Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  1?,  1891. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 


of  Intercommunication 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,    ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


SEVENTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    ELEVENTH. 

JANUARY — JUNE  1891. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,     22,     TOOK'S    COURT,     CHANCERY    LANE,     E.G. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  £90,  July  18, 1891. 


ftG, 


v.ll 


LIBRARY 

728125 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


7"  8.  XI.JiS.3,'91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JAXUARY  3,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N»  262. 

NOTES  :— New  Year's  Day,  Glasgow,  1830— Common  Errors 
in  English,  1— Thomas  Chalkley,  2— Punch  in  Egypt- 
Servian  Scarecrows — Shakspeare — New  Year's  Customs,  3 
—Three  Kings  of  Cologne— Lazy  Lawrence— Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots— E.  Hoyle— A.  Rudhall,  4— To  Renege— Parallel 
Passages— Fleureter— G.  Downing,  5—'  Holy  Mirror,'  6. 

QUERIES :— The  First  Duke  of  Marlborough— Bow  Street 
Runners-Rule  of  the  Footpath— National  Flag  of  Scot- 
land —  Gambrianus  —  Norton  Institution  —  Yule  Doos  — 
Comb«  Farm  —  'The  Princess'  —  Capt.  Caroline  Scott — 
4  Abecgdaire,'  6— Genealogy— Shelp— Attendants  on  Jas.  I. 
— Naval  Action  —  Rominagrobis  —  Eton  School  Lists  — 
Lynx-eyed— Mercers'  Company— Rectors  of  Ribchester,  7 
—Thomas  Southworth— Fortescue— Jacobite  Wine  Glasses 
— Grenville  Family— Mersh  Plots,  8. 

REPLIES  :— Empress  Maud,  8— Maistre's  'Voyage  autour 
de  ma  Chambre' — John  Peel,  9 — The  Poet  of  Bannock- 
burn,  10— John  Wesley— C.  Cheyne,  Viscount  Newhaven 
—John  Sheehan,  11— Mummy  — Windsor  Chairs— '  The 
Bride  of  Lammermoor '— Date  of  Old  Watch— Hungary 
Water-"  Truckle  Cheese"— The  Old  Clock  of  St.  Dun- 
stan's,  12— Alleged  Change  of  Climate  in  Iceland,  13— 
Royal  Poets— Richard  of  Cornwall,  14— The  Dromedary— 
The  Manor  of  Wyng— Church  atlJreenstead— "  No  Penny 
no  Paternoster"— D.  Elginbrod^  Epitaph— Leather  and 
Atheism  15 — Episcopal  Confirmations — Baron  Huddleston 
—lancers— Swedish  Folk-lore— Sutton  Warwick,  16— Palla- 
vicini  and  Cromwell — G.  Sand's  Provincialisms — Berkshire 
Incumbents— Rainbow  Folk-lore— Bishop  of  Sodor  and 
Man— Words  in  Worcestershire  Wills,  17— St.  Mildred's 
Church  — Heraldic  — "Every  bullet,"  &c.  — Henri  II.— 
Freemason's  Charge—"  Shepster  Time,"  18. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Bullen's  '  Davison's  Poetical  Rhap- 
sody '  —  Trotter's  'Warren  Hastings '—Anderson's  'Cata- 
logue of  Early  Belfast  Printed  Books  '—Defoe's  '  Account 
of  the  Pirate  Gow.' 


got**. 

NEW  YEAR'S  DAY  IN  GLASGOW,  1830. 

The  following  description,  together  with  other 
rough  entries  after  the  fashion  of  a  diary,  was 
written  in  one  of  the  books  in  which  he  kept  his 
notes  of  lectures,  by  my  father,  a  Yorkshireman, 
who  was  at  that  time  a  student  of  medicine  in  the 
University  of  Glasgow  : — 

January  1st,  1830.— The  last  year  has  just  expired  and 
the  present  consequently  commenced,  which  is  pro- 
claimed by  the  shouts  of  the  populace.  The  streets 
resound  with  their  cries,  for  it  ie  customary  for  the 
inhabitants  of  this  city  as  soon  as  the  hour  strikes  to 
rush  into  the  streets  and  hail  the  new  year,  and  then 
they  go  and  call  upon  their  friends.  The  drunk  and  the 
•  sober,  the  grave  and  the  gay,  all  seem  to  hail  the  moment 
with  apparent  delight. 

At  one  o'clock  [A.M.]  I  took  a  stroll  thro'  the  town  to 
see  the  proceedings.  The  streets  are  crowded  with  men ; 
I  see  none  or  few  respectable  females,  but  of  the  lower 
class  of  females  there  are  many,  and  some  of  them  not 
too  sober.  The  streets  resound  with  the  shouts  of  the 
Bacchanalians  who  are  now  issuing  from  the  Taverns, 
and  no  sooner  does  one  party  commence  than  it  is  taken 
up  by  another,  eo  that  it  appears  like  one  continued 
sound,  and  that  sound  is  anything  but  human.  I  passed 
a  party  of  gentlemen  who  were  seizing  every  female  they 
met  and  making  them  drink  with  them,  and  they  claim 
as  a  right  a  kiss  from  each.  The  number  of  children 
that  were  in  the  streets  this  morning  astonished  me, 
and  they,  like  their  parents,  in  a  great  many  instances 
were  tipsy.  I  eaw  one  of  these  small  parties  who  had  got 
a  bottle  of  whiskey  and  were  taking  it  by  word  of  mouth, 
and  the  whole  of  them  were  intoxicated  ;  this  says  little 


for  the  morality  of  the  lower  classes.  The  Police  Offices 
are  filled  with  persons  who  have  been  taken  there  for 
disturbing  the  peace,  but  the  principal  part  are  taken  up 
for  fighting  and  making  disturbances  in  the  Taverns. 
On  going  past  one  of  the  principal  hotels  I  heard 
the  sound  as  if  persons  were  quarrelling,  and  in  a 
few  moments  the  police  was  called.  Some  of  the 
gentlemen  made  their  escape,  two  were  taken,  and  one 
was  left  dead-drunk  on  the  floor ;  two  arm-chairs  were 
broken  to  atoms,  and  one  gentleman  was  much  bruised. 
As  I  was  looking  on  this  scene  a  young  man  seized  me 
by  the  arm  and  begged  for  God's  sake  that  I  would  con- 
vey him  home,  "for,"  says  he,  "I  am  notoriously 
drunk."  On  turning  to  see  who  this  was,  I  found  it  to  be 
an  old  Class  Fellow  (MacNee) ;  he  had  gone  to  dinner 
at  the  above  hotel  with  a  party  of  gentlemen,  and 
after  dinner  they  commenced  drinking  bumpers,  until 
the  whole  of  them  had  lost  their  senses.  I  had  great 
difficulty  in  getting  my  gentleman  home,  for  he  was  in  a 
fighting  mood,  and  struck  at  several  persons.  He  hit 
one  poor  woman  a  severe  blow,  when  she  cried  for  the 
police,  but  luckily  we  got  off  without  being  seen.  On  the 
way  he  told  me  of  numerous  persons  with  whom  he  was 
acquainted,  their  histories,  families,  their  secrets,  his 
own ;  gave  me  his  opinion  of  the  medical  men  of  Glas- 
gow ;  his  day's  pleasure  had  cost  him  three  pounds,  and 
he  went  home  with  empty  pockets.  He  informed  me 
that  he  had  been  in  the  police  office  twice  this  week,  and 
had  each  time  paid  a  fine.  After  seeing  him  safe  home, 
I  now  returned  from  Garnett  Hill,  where  I  had  con- 
veyed him,  down  once  more  into  the  Tron  Gate,  and  by 
this  time  it  was  2  o'clock,  and  yet  the  streets  were  as 
busy  as  ever,  and  the  disturbances  also.  I  was  now 
weary,  and  so  returned  home  and  went  to  bed. 

The  police  leave  their  particular  stations  at  12  o'clock 
and  form  themselves  into  bands  of  from  12  to  20,  and 
patrol  the  streets,  and  several  of  these  parties  have  a 
lamp-lighter  with  them  to  light  such  lights  as  may  be 
put  out.  The  whiskey  shops  and  cellars  kept  open  the 
whole  night,  and  the  quantity  of  whiskey  drunk  must  be 
immense ;  almost  every  shop  I  passed  this  morning  was 
full  of  persons  getting  bottles  filled  to  go  a  first-footing. 

12.  M.— Went  down  the  town,  and  how  different  is 
the  scene  which  is  now  exhibited  from  that  twelve  hours 
previous.  The  Tron  Gate  and  principal  streets  are  now 
crowded  with  ladies  and  gentlemen,  and  this  crowded 
state  continued  the  whole  day;  but  as  the  night  ad- 
vanced the  old  scene  was  once  more  exhibited,  and  the 
streets  were  filled  with  drunken  parties,  singing,  hallo- 
ing, fighting,  &c.  The  streets  began  to  clear  this  morn- 
ing [2nd  January,  A.M.]. 

W.  C.  B. 


COMMON  ERRORS  OP  ENGLISH. 

The  errors  to  which  I  desire  to  call  attention  ar 
those  committed  by  people  who  ought  to  know 
better — by  journalists  in  the  best  London  news- 
papers and  periodicals,  by  authors  of  reputation  in 
their  books,  by  statesmen  in  political  speeches  and 
writings,  and  by  educated  persons  in  conversation. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  a  few : — 

"  Whether  or  no,"  in  such  phrases  as  "  The  right 
honourable  gentleman  should  tell  us  whether  or  no 
he  abides  by  his  declarations."  "No"  should,  of 
course,  be  not;  "or  not,"  however,  is  redundant. 

"  I  should  have  liked  to  have,"  in  phrases  such 
as  "I  should  have  liked  to  have  witnessed  the 
effect  upon  the  gentleman's  auditors  when,"  &c. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1  S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91. 


This  ought  to  be  "  I  should  like  to  have  witnessed." 
The  speaker's  liking  is  present ;  it  is  the  witness- 
ing that  is  past. 

"I  almost  think."  Surely  this  is  nonsense,  for 
if  a  man  does  not  think  a  thing  he  knows  nothing 
about  it. 

"Three  alternatives."  Should  not  this  be  "a 
course  and  two  alternatives  "  ? 

"  Qualify  "  used  instead  of  describe.  A  common 
newspaper  error,  and  a  literal  translation  from  the 
French. 

"  I  don't  think,"  in  phrases  such  as  "  I  shall  not 
go  to  London  this  season,  I  don't  think."  Ladies 
are  very  fond  of  this  construction,  and  are  seldom 
pleased  to  be  told  that  they  say  the  opposite  of 
what  they  mean,  the  second  negative  destroying 
the  first. 

"  That  statement  is  the  most  unsatisfactory  of 
any  I  ever  beard  from  that  bench,"  a  favourite 
House  of  Commons  phrase  ;  and  the  Daily  News 
advertisement  that  it  has  "  the  largest  circulation 
of  any  paper  in  the  world,"  err  in  the  use  of  the 
word  any,  which  is  properly  used  of  one  thing  only. 
The  Daily  News  might  have  the  largest  circulation 
of  the  newspapers,  but  could  not  have  it  of  one 
only. 

"  Those  sort  of  things  "  instead  of  that  sort. 

"Either  side,"  in  phrases  such  as  "On  either 
side  of  the  road  were  tall  trees,"  should  be  both 
sides. 

"  Quite  impossible."  The  quite  is  used  for  em- 
phasis, but  it  is  a  false  use.  There  cannot  be  de- 
grees of  impossibility.  It  is  surprising  to  find  this 
phrase  in  the  works  of  the  late  Mark  Pattison. 

"  I  never  remember."  A  favourite  with  states- 
men, who  are  fond  of  declaring,  "  I  never  remem- 
ber a  session  of  Parliament  which  began  so 
auspiciously."  The  "never"  is  used  to  qualify 
the  orator's  remembrance,  which  is  not  his  mean 
ing.  Let  the  equivalent  of  "  I  never  remember," 
viz.,  "I  always  forget,"  be  substituted,  and  then 
note  what  the  orator  says. 

"  There  is  no  doubt  but  that,"  &c.  "  But "  is 
not  wanted,  though  generally  used. 

"  Laborious  "  for  industrious  and  "  That  goes 
without  saying  "  are  very  vile  translations  from  the 
French,  and  much  liked  by  newspaper  writers. 

"  From  whence,"  where  "  whence  "  alone  is  re 
quired. 

"No  single  operation  had  failed  to,"  &c. 
"  Single  "  in  such  phrases  is  no  more  to  the  pur 
pose  than  "  double." 

Reduplication  of  "do"  in  such  phrases  as  **] 
never  do  do  that."  One  "do"  is,  of  course, 
enough. 

"Folks,"  where  the  final  s  is  not  wanted  to  make 
the  word  plural. 

Other  contributors  may  be  able  to  add  to  the 
above,  and  an  interesting  collection  of  errors  thus 
be  got  together.  THORNFIELD. 


THOMAS  CHALKLEY. — In  Leslie  Stephen's  'Dic- 
;ionary  of  National  Biography ;  is  an  account  of 
;his  distinguished  minister  of  the  Friends'  Society. 
It  is  there  stated  that  "  there  is  no  record  of  his 
visit  to  an  Indian  tribe  in  his  *  Diary.'"  But  in 
his  '  Journal,'  published  in  1754,  second  edition,. 
vol.  i.  p.  49  (which  is  the  only  one  to  which  I  have 
access),  there  is  the  following  account  of  his  visit 
to  the  Conestoga  tribe  in  Pennsylvania  (1706):— 

"  When  I  was  travelling  in  those  parts,  I  had  a  con- 
cern on  my  mind  to  visit  the  Indians  living  near  Sus- 
quehanna,  at  Conestpgee,  and  I  laid  it  before  the  Elders- 
of  Nottingham  meeting,  with  which  they  expressed  their 
unity,  and  promoted  my  visiting  them.  We  got  an  in- 
terpreter, and  thirteen  or  fourteen  of  us  travelled  through 
about  fifty  miles,  carrying  our  provisions  with  us,  and 
on  the  journey,  sat  down  by  a  river,  and  spread  our  food 
on  the  grass,  and  refreshed  ourselves  and  horses ;  and 
then  went  on  cheerfully,  and  with  good  will,  and  much 
love  to  the  poor  Indians ;  and  when  we  came,  they  re- 
ceived us  kindly,  treating  us  civilly  in  their  way.  We 
treated  about  having  a  meeting  with  them  in  a  religious 
way ;  upon  which  they  called  a  Council,  in  which  they 
were  very  grave,  and  spoke  one  after  another  without 
any  heat  or  jarring ;  (and  some  of  the  most  esteemed  of 
their  women  do  sometimes  speak  in  their  Councils.)  I 
asked  my  interpreter  why  they  suffered  or  permitted  the 
women  to  speak  in  their  Councils— his  answer  was, '  that 
some  women  were  wiser  than  some  men.'  Our  inter- 
preter told  me  that  they  had  not  done  anything  for 
many  years  without  the  Council  of  an  intent  grave 
woman,  who  I  observe,  spoke  much  in  their  Council,  for 
I  was  permitted  to  be  present  at  if,  and  I  asked  what  it 
was  the  woman  said?  He  told  me  that  she  was  an  Em- 
press, and  they  gave  much  heed  to  what  she  said  among 
them;  and  that  she  then  said  to  them,  'She  looked  upon 
our  coming  to  be  more  than  natural,  because  we  did  not 
come  to  buy,  nor  sell,  nor  yet  gain ;  but  came  in  love 
and  respect  for  them,  and  desired  their  well-doing,  both- 
here  and  hereafter ;  and  further  that  our  meeting  jtmong 
them,  might  be  very  beneficial  to  their  young  people, 
and  related  a  dream  she  had  three  days  before,  and  in- 
terpreted it,  viz.:  That  she  was  in  London,  and  that 
London  was  the  finest  place  she  ever  saw  ;  (it  was  like 
to  Philadelphia,  but  was  much  bigger,)  and  went  across 
six  streets,  and  in  the  seventh  she  saw  William  Penn 
preaching  to  the  people,  which  was  a  great  multitude ; . 
and  both  she  and  William  Penn  rejoiced  to  see  one 
another;  and  after  meeting  ehe  went  to  him,  and  he 
told  her  that  in  a  little  time  he  would  come  over  and 
preach  to  them  also,  of  which  she  was  very  glad.  And 
now,  she  said,  her  dream  was  fulfilled,  for  one  of  his 
friends  was  come  to  preach  to  them — and  she  advised 
them  to  hear  us,  and  entertain  us  kindly ;  and  accord- 
ingly they  did.  Here  were  two  nations  of  them,  the 
Senecas  and  the  Sbawnese.  We  held  first  a  meeting 
with  the  Senecas,  with  which  they  were  much  affected ; 
and  they  called  the  other  nation,  (viz. :  Shawnese)  and 
interpreted  to  them  what  we  had  spoken  in  their  meet- 
ing, and  the  poor  Indians,  (particularly  some  of  their 
young  men,  and  women,)  were  under  a  solid  exercise 
and  concern;  and  we  had  also  a  meeting  with  the  other 
nation,  and  they  were  all  very  kind  to  us,  and  desired 
more  such  opportunities ;  the  which  I  hope  divine  pro- 
vidence will  order  them,  if  they  are  worthy  thereof;  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  was  preached  freely  to  them,  and 
faith  in  Christ  who  was  put  to  death  at  Jerusalem  by  the 
unbelieving  Jews,  and  that  this  same  Jesus  came  to  save 
people  from  their  sins  by  his  grace  and  light  in  the  Soul, 
shows  to  man  his  pins,  and  convinceth  him  therof,  and> 


7»S.  XI.  JAH.  3, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


jjelivereth  him  out  of  them,  and  gives  inward  piece  and 
comfort  to  the  soul  for  well-doing,  and  sorrow  and  trouble 
for  evil-doing ;  to  all  which,  as  their  manner  is,  they 
gave  public  assent,  and  to  that  of  the  light  in  the  soul, 
they  gave  a  double  assent,  and  seemed  much  affected 
with  the  doctrine  of  truth ;  and  also  the  benefit  of  the 
holy  Scripture  was  largely  opened  to  them." 

J.  J.  LATTING. 
New  York,  U.S. 

PUNCH  IN  EGYPT.— The  *  History '  by  the  late 
J.  Payne  Collier  and  the  illustrations  by  George 
Oruikshank  have  long  been  familiar  to  all  readers, 
for  *  N.  &  Q.'  has  had  many  references  to  the  his- 
tory of  Punch  and  Judy.  An  Egyptian  Punch 
and  Judy  may,  however,  be  new  to  many  readers, 
through  the  following  extract  from  a  portly  volume 
of  archaeological  and  agricultural  interest,  *  Egypt 
after  the  War,'  by  Villiers  Stuart  of  Dromana, 
M.P.,  London,  John  Murray,  1883,  pp.  315, 
316:— 

"  On  landing  at  one  of  the  sugar  factories,  we  found 
that  there  was  a  fair  going  on  wider  an  avenue  of 
tamarisks  close  by.  The  dealers  sat  under  the  trees  with 
their  wares  before  them,  fruit  and  vegetables  in  one 
quarter,  cotton  and  calicoes  in  another,  native  woollen 
stuffs,  robes,  rugs,  cloth,  <kc.,  in  a  third ;  there  was  also 
a  cattle-fair,  sheep,  buffaloes,  camels,  and  donkeys.  There 
were  at  fresco  coffee-stalls  and  a  booth,  within  which 
the  sounds  of  very  noisy  music  could  be  heard,  the  drum 
predominating.  We  entered,  and  were  much  amused  on 
finding  that  it  was  an  Arab  Punch  and  Judy  show ;  but 
Punch  wore  a  turban  and  Judy  a  yashmak.  The  former 
perpetrated  a  series  of  enormities,  and  ended  by  tearing 
off  Judy's  veil  during  a  family  squabble ;  after  this  he 
became  a  perfect  desperado,  and  on  the  Mamour  (chief 
magistrate  of  the  district),  got  up  in  the  official  tarboosh 
and  blue  frock  coat,  arriving,  attended  by  a  retinue  of 
cawasses,  armed  with  sticks,  he  knocked  that  redoubt- 
able personage  head  over  heels,  amid  the  vociferous  ap- 
plause of  the  assembled  fellaheen.  Punch  Pasha's 
popularity  was  now  at  its  height,  and  much  sympathy 
was  felt  for  him  when  his  career  terminated  by  his  being 
hanged  on  the  pole  of  a  shadoof.  It  was  really  a  very 
clever  and  lively  performance.  I  turned  to  the  Inspector 
of  the  Factory,  who  was  with  me,  and  said,  •  I  suppose 
they  have  borrowed  this  from  Europe.'  '  Borrowed  it 
from  Europe  ! '  he  exclaimed.  '  Why  it  was  performed 
in  the  East  before  Europe  was  thought  of."  So,  then, 
•old  Punch  is,  after  all,  but  a  degenerate  version  of  an 
Egyptian  play." 

ESTE. 

SERVIAN  SCARECROWS.— Some  years  ago  there 
was  a  bitter  controversy  whether  certain  English 
travellers  of  the  highest  character  were,  or  were 
not,  mistaken  in  their  accounts  of  what  they  had 
seen  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Save  while  steaming 
down  it.  It  is  not  for  me,  or  for  others  who 
were  not  on  the  spot,  to  decide  such  a  question. 
But  if  an  alternative  be  put  before  me,  is  it  more 
satisfactory  to  think  that  two  travellers  might  be 
mistaken  or  that  unheard-of  cruelty  was  practised 
by  an  ally  ?  For  the  credit  of  human  nature  I 
should  incline  to  the  former,  and  I  therefore  wel- 
come any  testimony  which  tends  to  render  it  the 
more  probable  of  the  two.  Hence  I  append  the 


following  extract  from  *  The  Wanderings  of  a  War 
Artist,'  Irving  Montague,  London,  1889.  He 
states:  — 

"  I  am  certainly  under  the  impression  that,  terrible  as 
they  no  doubt  were,  in  many  cases  the  Bulgarian  and 
Turkish  atrocities  were  much  over-estimated ;  and  that 
more  than  once  Englishmen  high  in  office,  who,  in  the 
best  of  faith,  described  themselves  as  eye-witnesses  to  those 
horrors,  were  really  the  victims  of  delusion.  I  speak  of 
the  gibbeted  warnings  to  be  seen  at  intervals  in  fields 
near  the  banks  of  the  Save  by  those  who  took  that  route 
on  their  way  to  the  front.  Nothing  could  be  more  grim 
than  those  sights  at  a  little  distance.  However,  when  on 
closer  inspection  they  were  discovered  to  be  nothing 
more  terrible  than  scarecrows,  which  are  made  coneider- 
bly  more  like  the  human  form  divine  than  those  in  this 
country,  they  lost  their  terrors."— P.  359. 

I  may  add  from  my  own  experience  that  even 
English-made  scarecrows  may  for  a  while  impose 
upon  a  beholder,  for  when  walking  through  my 
own  parish  some  years  ago  I  stopped,  under  the 
belief  that  I  saw  a  man  standing  in  a  field,  perhaps 
fifty  yards  off,  and  could  not  for  some  seconds  con- 
vince myself  that  it  was  not  a  living  being.  Had 
I  been  driving  quickly  by  I  should  have  gone 
away  in  that  first  belief,  and  have  continued  to 
hold  it  unquestionably  against  all  gainsayers.  But 
I  should  have  been  mistaken  ! 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SHAKSPEARE. — It  may  be  interesting  to  many 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  know  that  a  Shake- 
spear  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  Accord- 
ing to '  The  Waterloo  Roll-Call,'  by  Charles  Dalton, 
F.R.G.S.  (Clowes  &  Son,  London,  1890),  "Arthur 
Shakespear,  a  son  of  John  Shakespear,  by  Mary 
Drummond,"  was  a  captain  of  the  10th  (or  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  own  Royal  Regiment  of  Light 
Dragoons)  Hussars,  one  of  the  three  regiments  of 
the  6th,  or  Major-General  Sir  Hussey  Vivian's, 
Cavalry  Brigade.  Capt.  Shakespear  was  placed  on 
half-pay  in  October,  1818,  and  died  in  1845.  He 
left  issue.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

NEW  YEAR'S  CUSTOMS  IN  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN. 
—The  following,  which  appeared  under  this  head- 
ing in  the  Manchester  Courier  of  January  6,  1890, 
deserves  a  less  ephemeral  existence  in  ( N.  &  Q.': 

"  On  New  Year's  Day  in  the  Isle  of  Man  an  old  custom 
is  still  partially  observed  called  the  •  Quaaltagh.'    In 
almost  every  district  throughout  the  island  a  party  of 
young  men  go  from  house  to  house  singing  a  rhyme  in 
the  Manx  language,  which  translated  is  as  follows  : — 
Again  we  assemble,  a  marry  New  Year 
To  wish  to  each  one  of  the  family  here, 
Whether  man,  woman,  or  girl,  or 'boy, 
That  long  life  and  happiness  all  may  enjoy. 
May  they  of  potatoes  and  herrings  have  plenty, 
With  butter  and  cheese,  and  each  other  dainty, 
And  may  their  sleep  never,  by  night  or  by  day, 
Disturbed  be  by  even  the  tooth  of  a  flea, 
Until  at  the  Quaaltagh  again  we  appear. 
To  \vish  you,  as  now,  all  a  Happy  New  Year. 
When  these  lines  are  repeated  at  the  door  the  whole 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91.. 


party  are  invited  into  the  house  to  partake  of  the  best 
the  family  can  afford.  On  these  occasions  a  person  of 
dark  complexion  always  enters  first,  as  a  light-haired 
male  or  female  is  deemed  unlucky  to  be  a  first  foot,  or 
'Quaaltagb,'  on  New  Year's  morning.  The  actors  in 
the  Quaaltagh  do  not  assume  fantastic  habiliments,  like 
the  mummers  of  England  or  the  Guiscards  of  Scotland, 
nor  do  they,  like  the  performers  of  the  ancient  mysteries*, 
appear  ever  to  hare  been  attended  by  minstrels  playing 
on  different  kinds  of  musical  instruments.  It  was  for- 
merly considered  a  most  grievous  affair  were  the  person 
who  first  swept  a  floor  on  New  Year's  morning  to  brush 
the  dust  to  the  door,  instead  of  beginning  at  the  door 
and  sweeping  the  dust  to  the  hearth,  as  the  good  fortune 
of  the  family  individually  would  thereby  be  considered 
to  be  swept  from  the  house  for  that  year.  On  New 
Year's  Eve,  in  many  of  the  upland  cottages,  it  is  still 
customary  for  the  housewife,  after  raking  the  fire  for 
the  night,  and  before  stepping  into  bed,  to  spread  the 
ashes  smoothly  over  the  floor  with  the  tonge,  in  the  hope 
of  finding  on  it,  next  morning,  the  print  of  a  foot. 
Should  the  toe  of  this  print  point  towards  the  door, 
then,  it  is  believed,  a  member  of  the  family  will  die  in 
the  course  of  that  year ;  but  should  the  toe  point  in  the 
contrary  direction,  then  it  is  as  firmly  believed  that  the 
family  will  be  augmented  within  that  period." 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

THE  THREE  KINGS  or  COLOGNE. — The  '  Bristol 
Guide,'  by  Joseph  Mathews,  published  by  J. 
Mathews,  29,  Bath  Street,  Bristol,  1825,  p.  149, 
states  that 

"Poster's  Chapel,  dedicated  to  the  three  Kings  of 
Cologn  [sic']  was  founded  by  John  Foster  in  1504,  who 
had  been  mayor  in  1481,  and  is  situated  in  Steep  Street, 
St.  Michael's,  the  rector  of  which  parish  is  paid  by  the 
chamberlain  of  Bristol,  for  reading  prayers,  and  a 
monthly  sermon  to  be  preached  in  this  chapel." 

H.  DE  B.  H. 

LAZY  LAWRENCE. — For  some  time  I  had  my 
doubts  as  to  whether  this  phrase  were  due  to 
alliteration  —as  I  thought  the  more  likely— or 
whether  it  took  its  rise  from  some  county  Law- 
rence noted  for  his  laziness.  However,  a  similar, 
and  probably  prior,  saying  in  Breton's '  Olde  Mad- 
cappes  new  Galli-mawfry,'  1602,  decides  the  ques- 
tion in  favour  of  alliteration.  On  signature  D  we 
have  : — 

And  lazy  Lobkin,  like  an  idle  lowte, 

Was  made  no  better  then  a  washing  blocke. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS.— There  was  recently 
some  discussion  in  the  columns  of  *N.  &  Q.'  touch- 
ing the  date  of  Queen  Mary's  death.  To  those 
readers  who  were  interested  in  the  subject  the  fol- 
lowing quotation  may  be  acceptable.  The  extract 
is  taken  from  a  small  work,  'Marise  Stuart*, 
Viventis,  ac  Morientis,  Acta,'  by  J.  Bisselus,  Solis- 
baci,  1725  :— 

"  Anni  Octogesimi  Septimi  Diem,  rex  posuit,  Sextum 
Idus  Februarii ;  Julianis  e  Fastis,  Octavum  Februarii. 
qui  tamen,  e  Gregorianis  numeratus  ;  erat,  &  est  hodie, 
Jbebruarii  decimus-octavus  :  seu,  Duodecimus,  ante 
Kalendas  Martias.  Caeterum  ex  Annis  Vitae  Stuartaese, 


qups  ponit  ipse  Quadraginta  Sex,  primus,  ac  postremus,. 
exiguam  duntaxat  suf  particular  obtinuerunt.  annu» 
videlicet  primus,  Decembrem  mensem;  quantus  a  die 
septime  excurrit,  in  diem  trigesimum  primum.  Annus 
vero  postremus,  Januarium,  ac  Februarii  dies  octo- 
decim.  Medii  vero,  inter  primum  &  ultimum,  anni  ; 
pleni  sunt,  &  completi,  quadraginta  quatuor.  Id  sup- 
putatio  facile  evincet,  ducentibus  nobis  calculum  ab  anno 
1542.  cujus  septimo  Decembris  Stuarta  nata  est;  usq' 
ad  annum  1587.  cujus  18.  Februarii  est  extincta.  Vixit 
igitur,  ad  summam  exactam  perducendo  Chronologiam 
ejus,  Annos  consummates,  Quadraginta  quatuor,  Menses- 
que  duos,  &  dies  Undecim." 

J.  YOUNG. 

EDMOND  HOYLE.  (See  7th  S.  vii.  481.)— The 
following  Hoyle  notes  may  interest  your  readers  : 

Richard,  son  of  John  Hoyle,  gentleman,  born 
in  Dublin,  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a 
Pensioner  November  13,  1696,  aged  fifteen  next 
birthday. 

John  Hoyle,  son  of  Francis  Hoyle,  merchant, 
born  in  county  of  Dublin,  entered  Trinity  College 
as  a  Fellow  Commoner  July  16,  1698,  aged  six- 
teen next  birthday. 

Anne,  daughter  of  John  and  Martha  Hoyle,  was- 
buried  at  St.  Michenes  August  16,  1697. 

Y.  S.  M. 

ABRAHAM  RUDHALL,  BELL-FOUNDER. — Amongp 
the  Somerset  and  Gloucestershire  MS.  collections 
(mostly  relating  to  the  manor  of  Kingsweston,  the 
chief  property  of  the  Southwell  family  in  England), 
being  the  miscellaneous  papers  of  Sir  Robert 
Southwell  and  his  son,  the  Right  Hon.  Edw. 
Southwell,  Secretary  of  State  for  Ireland,  con- 
tained in  two  volumes,  folio,  russia,  gilt  edges, 
which  were  offered  for  sale  at  eighteen  guineas  by 
Thomas  Thorpe,  of  London,  bookseller,  in  1834, 
was  the  following  large  broadside,  printed  at  Ox- 
ford by  Leonard  Lutfield,  1715  : — 

A  Catalogue  of  Peals  of  Bells,  and  of  Bells  in  and  for 
Peals,  cast  since  1684,*  by  Abr.  Rudhall,  of  the  City  of 
Gloucester,  Bell  Founder,  with  the  names  of  Bene- 
factors, f 

From  it  we  learn  (inter  alia)  that  for  London 
Rudhall  cast  for  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  ten 
bells  ;$  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East,  eight ;  and  St. 
Sepulchre's,  three. 

And  in  some  MS.  memoranda  of  a  journey,  by 
the  said  Edward  Southwell,  from  Kingsweston, 
Gloucester,  to  Wenlock,  Salop,  October,  1715, 
contained,  with  various  diaries  and  notes  of  other 
journals  by  the  same,  1684-1716,  in  another  folio 
volume,  half-russia,  offered  for  sale  at  two  guineas 
also  in  1834  by  Thorpe,  is  noted  the  following: — 


*  When  the  Gloucester  foundry  came  into  A.  R.'s 
hands,  a  foundry  which  had  been  in  active  operation  for 
more  than  three  hundred  years  previously,  and  was  held 
by  his  descendants  down  to  1830,  when  it  was  fused  into 
the  foundry  at  Whitechapel. 

f  Among  whom  is  "Browne  Willis,  Esq.,  a  great 
Benefactor  to  Church  and  Bells." 

J  In  1710,  and  two  more  in  1718. 


s.  xi.  JAN.  3, 9i.j  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"Gloceater:  at  night  bad  Mr.  Eudholl,  the  bell- 
founder.  A  foundation  ringer  is  one  that  rings  at  sight : 
not  many  of  them.  He  has  prick'd  a  ream  of  changes, 
the  bobs  and  common  hunt.  11.  per  cwt.  his  metal.  Tin- 
glass  necessary  to  make  sharp  trebles.  He  casts  to  half 
a  note,  which  is  mended  by  the  hammer.  He  takes  the 
notes  of  them  all  by  a  blow  pipe." 
Probably  at  this  interview  the  copy  of  the  very 
scarce  broadside  above  mentioned  was  given  by 
Rudhall  to  Southwell,  it  having  been  printed  the 
same  year.  W.  I.  E.  V. 

To  KBNEGE.— 

"  The  reporters  seem  to  have  made  a  desperate  stumble 
over  a  word  used  by  Mr.  Parnell  in  his  speech  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Irish  party  on  Monday.  The  member  for 
Cork  spoke  of  the  late  Isaac  Butt  as  having  formerly 
1  reneged '  him.  The  Times  spells  the  word  correctly, 
but  places  it  between  inverted  commas,  as  though  it 
were  an  unwelcome  little  stranger.  The  Telegraph  has 
'  renaiged  ';  the  Standard  '  renagued  ';  the  Daily  News 
'  renaigred ';  and  the  Post '  reneagued.' 

"  Of  course  '  renege '  is  a  legitimate  Sbaksperian  word 
of  Latin  derivation,  meaning  t<4  deny,  disown,  or  re- 
nounce. See  '  Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  Act  I.  scene  i. : — 

His  captain's  heart 

Which  in  the  scuffles  of  great  fights  hath  burst 
The  buckles  on  his  breast  reneges  all  temper. 
The  reporter  in  the  Morning  Post  may,  however,  defend 
his  orthography  on  the  ground  that  Charles  Knight's 
*  Shakespeare  '  has  k  reneagued.' " — G.  A.  S.,  in  Sunday 
Time»  for  Dec.  7, 1890. 

L.  L.  K. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES  IN  BUCKINGHAM  AND 
COWPER. — The  appended  passages  occur  in  two 
very  different  classes  of  composition.  One  is  from 
a  comedy  written  by  the  profligate  George  Villiers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham  ;  the  other  forms  the  third 
Terse  of  the  pious  Cowper's  well-known  hymn, 
beginning, — 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way. 
The  physician  in  Buckingham's  comedy  says  : — 

"  All  these  threatning  storms,  which,  like  impregnate 

clouds,  hover  o'er  our  head?,  will melt  into  fruitful 

Bhowersof  blessings  on  the  people."— 'The  Rehearsal,' 
Act  II.  sc.  i. 

Cowper  has  : — 

Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take  ; 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 

In  blessings  on  your  head. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

THE  FRENCH  VERB  "  FLEURETER  "  =  TO  FLIRT. 
— This  verb  is  found  in  Cotgrave  =  to  skip  from 
flower  to  flower,  as  bees  do  ;  but  in  Godefroy  it  is 
given  not  only  this  sense,  but  also  that  of  "  conter 
fleurette,  dire  des  balivernes  "  ('  Commines,'  1443- 
1509),  which  is  very  much  what  our  to  flirt  means, 
though  in  the  examples  quoted  fleureter  does  not 
seem  to  be  used  of  soft  talk  between  the  sexes. 
But  in  modern  French  I  never  saw  the  word  till 
the  other  day,  when  I  met  with  it  three  times  in 


the  *  Bracelet  de  Turquoise/  by  A.  Theuriet  (Paris, 
1890).  The  first  passage  is  p.  86,  where  a  young 
married  lady  and  a  gentleman,  who  did  not  know 
each  other  previously,  find  themselves  alone  in  a 
public  conveyance,  and  the  lady's  reflections  are : — 
"  Decidement  le  voisin  avait  le  tour  d'esprit  original  et 
puisqu'  il  aimait  a  fleureter,  elie  ne  voyait  pas  d'incon- 
venients  a  lui  donner  gaiement  la  replique." 

In  the  course  of  the  same  evening  it  is  said  of  the 
same  lady  that — 
s;t  tendresse  expansive  [towards  her  husband]  etait 

doublee  par et  peut-etre  aussi  par  un  secret  remords 

d'avoir  fleurete  plus  qua  de  raison  avec  le  voyageur  du 
coupe  "  (p.  94). 

In  the  first  example  the  word  was  used  of  a  gentleman ; 
in  the  second,  of  a  lady.  It  occurs  again  p.  213,  and 
is  again  used  of  a  lady.  I  have  asked  a  French 
friend  about  this  verb,  and  he  declares  it  to  be  quite 
new  to  him. 

Now,  why  did  M.  Theuriet  use  this  verb  1  Had 
he  met  with  it  in  some  old  French  writer ;  or  did 
he  make  it  up  for  himself  out  of  the  frequently 
used  "  conter  fleurette  =  to  say  soft  nothings  "  1  It 
is  not  likely  that  he  should  have  concocted  it  out 
offlirter  (borrowed  from  our  to  flirt,  and  now  very 
common  in  French),  though  he  himself  uses  this 
in  the  same  book  (p.  176),  and  flirtation*  some- 
where else,  for  the  i  in  fiirter  is,  1  believe,  always 
pronounced  in  France  as  a  y  in  myrte,  and  cot  like 
our  i  in  to  flirt.  But  whatever  led  him  to  use  the 
word,  I  sincerely  hope  it  will  take,  for  there  is  no 
notion  of  deceit  or  fraud  in  it,  as  Prof.  Skeat  tells 
us  that  there  is  in  our  flirt ;  far  from  that,  it  ex- 
presses all  that  is  pretty  and  innocent  in  flirta- 
tion. Besides,  the  French  word  fiirter  is  not 
pretty,  and  in  this  respect  also  fleureter  (which  is, 
moreover,  of  purely  home  growth)  has  a  great 
advantage  over  it. 

In  conclusion,  as  all  etymologists  seem  to  be 
agreed  that  there  is  no  grammatical  connexion 
between  fleureter  and  to  flirt,  which  is  looked  upon 
as  purely  English,  and  as  I  myself  cannot  discover 
any  reason  for  supposing  that  there  is  any  such 
connexion — seeing  that  the  older  meanings  of  to 
flirt  (often  written  flurf)  cannot  have  been  derived 
horn  fleureter — I  will  say  nothing  upon  that  point. 
But  the  question  does  arise,  whether  the  present 
meaning  of  to  flirt,  which  does  not,  at  most,  seem 
to  be  more  than  two  or  three  centuries  old  and  has 
no  great  resemblance  to  the  older  meanings  of 
the  word,  may  not  have  been  derived,  at  least  in 
part,  from  the  very  similar  verb  fleureter,  which 
seems  to  have  been  used  in  the  sense  of  talking 
frivolously  and  lightly  so  far  back  as  the  fifteenth 
century.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

GEORGE  DOWNING,  COMEDIAN. — He  was  the 
author  of  "  Temple  of  Taste,  or  a  Dish  of  all  Sorts, 


*  The  French  sometimes  say  "  un  flirt  "=  a  flirtation. 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"S.  M.  JAN.  3/91. 


consisting  of  Prologues,  Epilogues, Songs,Epitaphs, 
Epigrams,  &c.  (never  Printed  before),  with  a  New 
Farce,  called  Newmarket ;  or,  The  Humours  of  the 
Turf."  Halifax,  Printed  for  the  Author,  1763, 
12mo.  The  second  edition  of  his  '  Newmarket/  a 
comedy,  in  two  acts  and  in  prose,  was  published  at 
Coventry  in  1774,  12mo.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

1  HOLT  MIRROR.'— 'Holy  Mirror;  or,  the  Gospel 
according  to  Jerome  Xavier,  S.J.,  Mr.  Rogers  has 
an  article  on  this  subject  in  the  Asiatic  Quarterly 
Review  for  July.  Compare  article  on  Publius 
Lentulus  in  Robert  Taylor's  '  Diegesis,'  p.  359  of 
the  sixth  edition,  published  by  Truelove. 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Shiraz,  Persia. 


tihsertaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  FIRST  DUKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH. — It  is  cer- 
tain that  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  returned  to 
England  soon  after  the  taking  of  Kinsale  in  1690, 
and  it  is  asserted  that  he  stayed  in  London  only  a 
very  short  time,  and  went  back  to  Ireland  for  the 
winter.  1.  Is  there  proof — and  if  there  is,  what 
is  it,  and  where  is  it  to  be  found — that  he  ever  did 
go  back  to  Ireland  ?  2.  If  he  did  return  to  Ire- 
land, what  did  he  do  there,  and  where  did  he 
command  ?  I  shall  feel  extremely  obliged  for  any 
information  on  the  subject.  C.  C.  W. 

[Mr.  Leslie  Stephen,  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  simply  says,  "  Marlborough  was  sent  back  to 
Ireland,  where  he  held  a  command  during  the  winter."] 

Bow  STREET  RUNNERS  :  DETECTIVES. — Can  any 
one  inform  me  at  what  date  and  through  what 
cause  the  Bow  Street  runner  became  obsolete? 
Also,  does  any  one  know  when  the  term  detective 
came  into  common  use  ?  TRAMPULETTI. 

RULE  OF  THE  FOOTPATH.— From  Boswell's  '  Life 
of  Johnson/  vol.  i.  p.  87  (fifth  edition),  it  appears 
that  the  rule  for  foot-passengers  in  London  a  hun- 
dred years  ago  was  "  keep  to  the  right,"  and  the 
rule  has  been  observed  to  the  present  day,  though 
there  is  no  police  regulation  to  that  effect.  Can 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  give  a  reference  to  any 
recorded  authority  on  the  subject  in  Dr.  Johnson's 
time  ?  FOOT-PASSENGER, 

[A  similar  question  was  asked  3rd  S.  ix.  296,  and  re- 
mains unanswered.  It  extracted  much  information  as 
to  the  practice  in  various  countries,  the  justification 
of  the  custom,  and  mnemonic  verses,  which  is  embodied 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  needs  not  be  repeated.] 

NATIONAL  FLAG  OF  SCOTLAND. — Can  you  in- 
form me  what  was  the  national  flag  of  Scotland, 


such  as  would  be  used  on  merchant  vessels,  before 
the  Union  ?  WILLIAM  SEYMOUR. 

GAMBRIANUS. — Who  was  Gambrianus?  From 
the  context  it  reads  as  if  it  meant  the  god  of  beer. 
Twice  lately  I  have  seen  the  name  alluded  to,  and 
can  find  nothing  to  explain  it  in  any  book  of  refer- 
ence. A.  P.  H. 

NORTON  INSTITUTION.— Please  allow  me  to  ask 
if  any  reader  can  inform  me  who  and  what  was  the 
founder  of  the  Norton  (M'Naughton  ?)  Institution, 
when  he  lived,  and  when  he  died.  I  believe  he 
was  Scotch,  was  a  bachelor,  and  lived  in  the  last 
century,  either  in  London  or  at  St.  Vine's,  Scot- 
land. In  what  part  of  Scotland  is  St.  Vine's  ; 
and  where  is  this  institution  ?  BEAULIEU. 

YULE  Doos. — 

"  In  the  north  of  England  the  common  people  still 
make  a  sort  of  little  images  at  Christmas,  which  they 
call  Yule  Doos — this  in  modern  language  would  be 
Christmas  gods — a  custom  no  doubt  derived  from  their 
pagan  ancestors :  in  them  it  is  no  idolatry,  as  they  attach 
no  meaning  to  it  whatever,  and  only  do  it  because  it 
always  has  been  done." 

Thus  wrote  Caroline  Fry  in  *  The  Listener '  (vol.  i. 

62,  seventh  edition)  in  1836.  Are  these  Yule 
i,  Doughs,  or  Dows  (see  Branch,  vol.  i.  p.  526), 
still  made  in  the  form  of  "little  images";  and,  if 
so,  where  ?  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

COMBE  FARM. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
any  information  about  Combe  Farm,  near  Black- 
heath  ?  I  understand  it  is  known  by  the  name  of 
Queen  Anne's  House,  from  a  tradition  that  Queen 
Anne  occupied  it  at  one  time.  I  am  also  told  that 
a  great  writer  lived  there.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
if  there  is  any  foundation  for  these  traditions  ;  also 
how  and  when  Combe  Farm  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Angersteins. 

WILLIAM  TAYLOR. 

46,  Shooter's  Hill  Road,  Blaekheath. 

TENNYSON  :  *  THE  PRINCESS/ — Can  any  one  ex- 
plain for  me  the  reference  in  the  lines, — 

Lands  in  which  at  the  altar  the  poor  bride 
Gives  her  harsh  groom  for  bridal-gift  a  scourge. 

I  am  told  that  this  was  a  custom  in  Russia  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  but  can  find  no  first-hand 
notice  of  it.  The  lines  occur  in  v.  367 ,  368. 

P.  M.  W. 

CAPT.  CAROLINE  SCOTT. — Scottish  Notes  and 
Queries  accuses  Capt.  Caroline  Scott  of  cruelty 
after  Culloden.  Who  was  this  officer  with  a 
feminine  name  ?  HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

'  ABE"CE"DAIRE.' — I  have  an  undated  book,  pub- 
lished in  Paris,  entitled  '  Abe"c6daire  des  Petits 
Gourmands,'  by  Madame  Dufrenoy,  with  twenty- 
six  illustrations  after  designs  by  MM.  Devilly 


7"  s.  xi.  JAM.  3,  '9i.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  Leloi,  "  peintres  a  la  Manufacture  Royale  d 
Porcelaine  [Sevres]."    The  designs  are  extremely 
pretty  ;  bat  they  are  spoilt  by  being  lithographed 
m  an  offensively  smudgy  manner.     Have  othe 
editions  of  this  book  ever  appeared  in  which  justice 
has  been  done  to  the  designs ;  and  has  the  book 
ever  been  described  in  '  N.  £  Q.'  or  elsewhere  ? 
ANDREW  W.  TUER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

GENEALOGY.— Could  any  reader  of  *N.  &  Q. 
give  either  the  genealogy  of,  or  any  information 
about,  Thomas  Tod,  who  lived  in  the  county  o 
Edinburgh  or  Haddingtonshire,  and  who,  in  abou 
the  year  1695,  married  Janet  Stuart  ? 

E.  MURRAY  TOD. 

22,  Clarence  Square,  Cheltenham. 

SHELP.  — Can  any  one  tell  me  the  meaning  o 
this  word  ?  I  do  not  find  it  in  any  of  my  word- 
books. In  '  Lex  Londinensis '  1680,  there  are 
minute  directions,  issued  in  1630,  for  regulating 
the  fishery  of  the  river  Thames. 

Trinckes  were  small  boats,  used  in  netting,  and 
a  limited  number  of  them  were  allowed  to  be 
moored  in  the  stream,  and  only  at  certain  places. 
"  At  Woolwich  shelptwo;  at  Dagnam  [Dagenham] 
shelp  six  "  ;  and  so  on. 

Can  "  shelp  "  be  a  misprint  for  shelf?  Hardly 
possible,  I  think;  for  the  word  occurs  four  times 
in  the  same  form.  J.  DIXON. 

ATTENDANTS  ON  KING  JAMES  I. — What  manner 
of  guards  did  duty  in  the  palaces  of  James  I.  ? 
Were  they  yeomen,  gentlemen  pensioners,  gentle- 
men-at-arms, or  what  ?  F.  B. 

Addiscombe. 

NAVAL  ACTION  IN  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY.— 
Where  can  I  find  particulars  of  the  action  between 
H.M.S.  Rainbow  and  John  Ward  the  pirate  in 
the  time  of  James  I.  ?  ORCHID. 

ROMINAGROBIS.— Sir  Horace  Walpole  writes  to 
Sir  Horace  Mann,  in  1763,  "  The  King  of  Prussia, 
who  has  one  life  more  than  Rominagrobis  the 
monarch  of  the  cats  had,  lights  upon  all  his  legs. " 
What  is  the  allusion  ?  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

OLD  ETON  SCHOOL  LISTS.— I  am  in  search  of 
certain  old  MS.  lists  or  rolls  of  Eton  boys  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  once  in  the 
possession  of  Stephen  Apthorp,  assistant  master. 
Down  to  some  time  between  the  years  1837  and 
1847  these  rolls  were  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
Edward  Jones,  Rector  of  Milton  Keynes,  Bucks. 
Mr.  Jones's  son  has  informed  me  that  some  time 
between  these  two  dates  his  father  went  to  Eton 
to  dine,  and  took  the  rolls  with  him,  and  presented 
them,  he  believes,  either  to  the  provost  or  head 
master.  The  rolls  cannot  be  found  at  Eton,  and 
the  representatives  of  Provost  Hodgson  and  Dr. 


Hawtrey  know  nothing  of  them.  The  rolls  were 
strips  of  parchment  three  or  four  inches  wide.  Any 
information  about  them  would  be  thankfully 
received  by  me.  W.  STERRY. 

4,  Barton  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 

LYNX-EYED. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  phrase? 
Dr.  Johnson  evidently  held  the  opinion  that  it  is 
derived  from  the  "  spotted  beast  remarkable  for 
speed  and  sharp  sight,"  and  quotes  Pope  as  an 
illustration,  who  says  : — 
What  modes  of  sight  betwixt  each  wide  extreme, 
The  mole's  dim  curtain  and  the  lynx's  beam. 

Many  older  authorities  for  the  lynx's  sharpness  of 
sight  could  be  produced.  Mr.  Francis  A.  Knight, 
in  his  most  charming  book  'By  Leafy  Ways,'  says 
that  this  is 

"  a  misconception.  The  word  does  not  refer  to  the  beast 
at  all,  but  to  Lynceus,  the  Argonaut,  the  hero  of  the 
Calydonian  Hunt,  whose  power  of  finding  treasure  in 
the  bowels  of  the  earth  first  brought  the  word  into 
existence." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  have  the  true  derivation 
ascertained.  The  false  one,  whichever  it  be,  is  a 
curious  example  of  folk-etymology.  ANON. 

MERCERS  AS  A  COMPANY. — In  the  Athenceum 
review  of  Mr.  A.  E.  Gibbs's  '  Corporation  Records 
of  St.  Albans '  it  is  observed  : — 

"  All  crafts  within  the  borough  were  classed  under 
four  companies,  each  with  a  warden— the  mercers,  the 
inn  holders,  the  victuallers,  and  the  shoemakers.  But  of 
these  the  last  two  disappeared  in  time,  with  the  result 
that  the  mercers  included,  inter  alias,  vintners,  apothe- 
caries, coopers,  glaziers,  &c.,  while  among  the  inn- 
holders  were  tanners,  musicians,  ropers,  and  smiths." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  division  of  traders 
into  companies  was  as  plainly  marked  elsewhere. 
In  the  earliest  Launceston  parish  register  (1559- 
1670)  there  are  entries  concerning  "  Mr.  John 
Badcock,  Mercer,"  and  "  Mr.  Robt  Pearse,  mercer," 
the  prefix  being  very  uncommon,  and  elsewhere 
applied  to  a  trader  only,  I  think,  in  the  case  of 
'Mr.  George  Knill,  vintner."  Of  other  traders, 
John  Cadbury,  blacksmith  ;  John  Abbot,  "  shop- 
keeper"; William  Cornish,  innholder ;  Robert 
Jenkin,  "  malster  "  (sic)  ;  Henry  Harnes,  weaver  ; 
Benjamin  Burgess,  brasier ;  Sampson  Goatch, 
glover  ;  Christopher  Thomson,  innholder ;  John 
Ball,  "  marchiant "  (sic) ;  John  Pears,  "  smy th  "; 
John  Kingdon,  cutler ;  and  William  Barnerd, 
shoemaker,  all  appear  without  the  "  Mr."  Did 
hat  prefix  customarily  designate  such  superior 
radesmen  as  mercers  ?  ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

PRE-REFORMATION  RECTORS  OF  RIBCHESTER, 
•o.  LANCASTER. — Information  is  sought  as  to  any 
letails  concerning  the  early  rectors  of  Ribchester. 
The  list,  as  given  by  Baines  (new  edition)  and 
Vhitaker  (fourth  edition),  as  well  as  in  the  '  His- 
ory  of  Ribchester'  (published  in  1890),  is  neither 
omplete  nor  accurate.  Mr.  C.  T.  Boothrnan,  of 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«b  8.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91. 


London,  from  his  notes  taken  from  various  sources, 
including  the  Harleian,  Raines,  and  Piccope  MSS., 
has  recently  sent  me  a  mass  of  valuable  and  inter- 
esting information,  which  I  propose  to  publish, 
along  with  the  notes  I  have  had  sent  me  by  various 
correspondents,  in  the  form  of  extra  sheets,  which 
will  be  sent  to  all  those  who  have  subscribed  to 
my  work  on  Ribchester.  If  any  of  your  readers 
are  able  to  supply  me  with  references  to  MSS.,  &c., 
in  which  information  is  likely  to  occur,  or  can  send 
me  a  precis  of  the  information  itself,  either  through 
'  N.  &  Q.'  or  privately,  they  will  be  conferring  a 
great  favour  upon  me,  besides  adding  to  the  com- 
pleteness of  the  list.  I  propose  to  print  my  revised 
list  of  rectors  early  in  February,  1891. 

TOM  C.  SMITH. 
Green  Nook,  Longridge,  Preston. 

THOMAS  SOUTHWORTH. — During  the  restoration 
of  Barrow  Gurney  Church,  a  slabstone  was  dis- 
covered in  the  Court  aisle,  bearing  the  following 
inscription:— "Hie  jacet  Tho:  South  worth  armiger 

legis    Consiliarius    et    in    Societate    Gra ctor 

Pacis  et  qvorum  Justitiarivs  Civitati  Wellensi  a 
Memoria  "  (running  round  the  outer  edge);  "  Cvstos 
Rotvlorum  Deputacus  in  Comitate  Som.  Qvi  Obiit 
8  Die  Septembris  Anno  D'ni  1625  ^Etatis  Sva?. 
61  "  (inside).  The  parish  register,  which  is  well 
kept  and  in  good  preservation,  contains  no  entry  of 
his  burial,  and  there  is  nothing  to  connect  his 
name  with  the  parish.  His  younger  brother,  Henry 
Southworth,  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Wyck- 
Champflower,  in  this  county,  and  was  buried  there 
in  1625.  Thomas  Southworth  was  Recorder  of 
Wells,  1608-9,  and  member  for  the  city  in  1613  and 
1619.  Can  any  reader  kindly  supply  the  hiatus  in 
the  inscription,  explain  "deputy  custos  rotu- 
lorum,"  and  give  any  information  which  will  help 
to  clear  up  the  mystery  1 

J.  A.  W.  WADMORE. 

Barrow  Gurney  Vicarage,  Somerset. 

FORTESCUE. — Information  is  desired  concerning 
the  Fortescues  of  Sandford,  Oxon,  and  Abingdon, 
co.  Berks.  Thomas  Fortescue,  of  Abingdon,  gent, 
was  brother  to  John  Fortescue,  of  Sandford,  whose 
daughter  Mary,  born  1784,  married  James  Sher- 
wood, of  Abingdoo,  surgeon,  April  17,  1810,  at 
St.  Helen'?,  Abingdon.  Any  particulars  as  to  the 
parentage  and  descent  of  Thomas  and  John  will 
be  much  esteemed.  Please  answer  direct. 

GEO.  F.  TUDOR  SHERWOOD. 

6,  Fulham  Park  Road,  S.W. 

JACOBITE  WINE-GLASSES.— Is  there  any  in- 
formation available  concerning  the  rules  and  con- 
stitutions of  Jacobite  clubs,  and  particularly  as 
regards  their  wine  glasses  and  the  mottoes  upon 
them  1  Such  as  have  fallen  under  my  observation  are 
engraved  with  roses  and  rosebuds,  with,  occasionally, 
a  star,  and  with  such  mottoes  as  "  Fiat,"  "  Radiat " 


"  Turno  tempus  erit,"  "  Audentior  Ibo,"  "  Cognos- 
cunt  me  mei,"  "Prsemium  virtutis."  Sometimes 
we  find  a  portrait  of  the  Young  Pretender  in  con- 
junction with  one  or  other  of  the  above  mottoes. 
All  these  glasses  appear  to  come  from  the  same 
manufactory,  and  to  have  been  engraved  by  the 
same  school  of  artists,  which  must  have  been  a 
very  limited  one.  Where  was  the  manufactory  1 
Could  it  have  been  Newcastle-on-Tyne  1 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

GRENVILLE  FAMILY  OP  STOW,  CORNWALL. — 
Was  there  ever  a  baronetcy  in  this  family?  I 
think  not ;  but  in  '  Magna  Britannia,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  xcv,  Lysons  states  that  "Sir  Richard  Grenville, 
elder  son  of  Sir  Beville,  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1630  "  (when  he  was  nine  years  old !  and  evidently 
confusing  him  with  Sir  Bevil's  brother,  as  he  adds 
that  he  died  in  1658,  s.p.m.,  when  the  title  be- 
came extinct). 

Burke,  in  his  '  Extinct  Baronetage,'  ignores  the 
creation  of  this  baronetcy  entirely;  nor  do  I  find 
mention  of  it  elsewhere.  Where  did  Courthope 
get  the  idea  from  ?  GROSS-CROSSLET. 

MERSH  OR  MARSH  PLOTS  pay  to  the  vicar  of  a 
North  Hants  parish  great  and  small  tithes  and  one 
penny  each  to  the  church  rates  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  What  was  their  origin ;  and  are  they 
found  elsewhere  ?  In  the  same  parish  there  were 
four  parish  seats  paying  fourpence  each.  How  did 
these  come  to  the  churchwardens  ;  and  are  they 
also  to  be  found  in  ancient  churchwardens'  accounts 
elsewhere  1  VICAR. 

fUplft*. 

EMPRESS  MAUD  :  HER  BURIAL-PLACE. 
(7th  S.  x.  449.) 

The  Empress  Maud  died  at  Rouen  Sept.  10, 
1167,  and  was  buried,  it  would  seem,  no  fewer  than 
four  times ;  but  certainly  not  at  Reading  Abbey. 
Strickland  says:— 

"She  was  interred  with  royal  honours,  first,  in  the 
Convent  of  Bonnes  Nouvelles.  Her  body  was  afterwards 
transferred  to  the  Abbey  of  Bee,  before  the  altar  of  the 
Virgin.  In  this  ground  her  body  remained  till  the  year 
1282,  when,  the  abbey  church  of  Bee  being  rebuilt,  the 
workmen  discovered  it,  wrapped  up  in  an  ox-hide.  The 
coffin  was  taken  up  and,  with  great  solemnity,  reinterred 
in  the  middle  of  the  chancel,  before  the  high  altar.  The 
ancient  tomb  was  removed  to  the  same  place,  and,  with 
the  attention  the  Church  ever  showed  to  the  memory  of 
a  foundress,  erected  over  the  new  grave.  This  structure 
falling  to  decay  in  the  seventeenth  century,  its  place  was 
supplied  by  a  fine  monument  of  brass,  with  a  pompous 
inscription." 

Her  remains  were  discovered  and  exhumed  for 
the  fourth  time,  January,  1847,  when  the  ruins  of 
the  Benedictine  church  of  Bee  were  demolished. 
According  to  the  Moniteur,  a  leaden  coffin,  con- 
baining  fragments  of  bones  and  silver  lace,  was 
found,  with  an  inscription  affirming  that  the  chest 


7'iS.  XI.Jin.3,  91. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


contained  the  illustrious  bones  of  the  Empress 
Matilda.  Sandford  says  "  she  was  buried  in  the 
Abbey  of  Bee,  in  Normandy,  with  funeral  pomp." 
He  adds  that  "Gabriel  du  Moulin  tells  us  that 
she  had  her  interment  in  the  church  of  Notre 
Dame  du  Pro1,  in  the  suburbs  of  Rouen."  Pere 
Anselme,  Mrs.  Everett  Green,  and  Laurance  all 
give  Bee  as  the  place  of  her  interment. 

King  Henry  I.  (father  of  the  Empress  Maud) 
was  "honourably  interred  in  the  Church  of  our 
Lady  in  the  Abbey  of  Beading,  which  he  had 
founded  and  richly  endowed,"  but  he  was  the 
only  one  of  our  monarchs  buried  there.  His 
great-great-great-grandson,  Prince  John  of  Corn- 
wall (eldest  son  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall  and 
King  of  the  Romans),  was  buried  there  in  1232,  as 
was  also  his  only  sister,  Isabel,  two  years  later. 
H.  MURRAY  LANE,  Chester  Herald. 

Roger  de  Hoveden,  who,  as  a  contemporaneous 
chronicler,  may  be  relied  upon,  records : — 

"  In  the  year  of  grace  1167,  being  the  thirteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  King  Henry,  son  of  the  Empress  Matilda 
(Maud),  the  said  Matilda,  formerly  Empress  of  the 
.Romans  and  mother  of  the  above-named  king,  departed 
this  life  and  was  buried  at  Rouen,  at  the  Abbey  called 
St.  Mary  de  Pratis." 

This  Abbey  is  said  by  William  of  Malmesbury 
to  have  been  founded  by  Matilda,  queen  to 
William  I. ;  but  according  to  Roger  de  Wendover 
it  owed  its  origin  to  Henry  I.  In  any  case,  it  was 
much  enriched  by  the  latter ;  and  on  his  death 
those  portions  of  his  body  removed  during  the 
process  of  embalming  (which  was  rendered  neces- 
sary for  its  removal  thence  to  Reading)  were 
buried  there.  WALTER  J.  ANDREW. 

The  empress  was  buried  in  Bee  Abbey,  where 
in  1282  her  corpse  was  discovered,  wrapped  in  an 
ox-hide,  and  was  reinterred,  with  an  epitaph.  See 
Mrs.  Everett  Green's '  Lives  of  the  Princesses  of 
England/  The  only  authorities  (known  to  me) 
who  name  Reading  are  Stow  and  Baker,  and  the 
former  of  these  adds  a  note  that  "  Rouse  of  War- 
wick saith  she  deceased  at  Roane,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Monastery  of  Becco  in  Normandy." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

The  Empress  Matilda — married  first  to  Henry 
V.,  Emperor  of  Germany,  and  secondly  to  Geoffrey 
Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Anjou — is  said  by  Stow  to 
have  been  buried  at  Reading  ;  but  Sandford  says 
she  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Bee,  in  Normandy; 
and  Gabriel  de  Moulin  says  in  the  church  of  Notre 
Dame  du  Pre",  in  the  suburbs  of  Rouen.  M.  Paris 
says,  on  account  of  her  being  the  daughter  of  a 
king,  wife  of  an  emperor,  and  mother  of  a  king, 
she  had  these  words  engraven  on  her  tomb  : — 
Ortu  magna,  viro  major,  sed  maxima  partu 
Hie  jacet  Henrici  Filia,  sponsa,  Parens. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect,  including  one  which 
-we  still  hope  to  publish,  are  acknowledged.] 


XAVIER  DE  MAISTRE'S  'VOYAGE  AUTOUR  DE 
MA  CHAMBRE'  (7th  S.  x.  488).— "V  consonne"  is 
explained  in  section  xvi.  The  narrator  of  the 
charming  voyage  there  describes  his  habit  of  slip- 
ping to  the  edge  of  a  chair  and  putting  his  feet  on 
the  mantelpiece — a  position,  he  says,  admirably 
represented  by  the  letter  V.  His  faithful  dog 
Rosine  at  such  moments  would  pull  at  the  skirts 
of  his  travelling  dress  that  he  might  take  her  up 
and  let  her  rest  upon  the  ready-made  bed  formed 
by  the  angle  of  his  body.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

May  I  venture  to  controvert  our  Editor's  ex- 
planation of  "  V  consonne  et  sejour "  in  section 
xxxiii.  of  the  above  work  ?  In  section  xvi.  the 
author  himself  explains  what  he  means : — 

"  Rosine,  ma  chienne  fidele,  ne  manque  jamais  de  venir 
alors  tirailler  lea  basques  de  mon  habit  de  voyage,  pour 
que  je  la  prenne  sur  moi ;  elle  y  trouve  un  lit  tout 
arrange  et  fort  commode  au  sommet  de  Tangle  que 
ferment  les  deux  parties  de  mon  corps :  un  V  consonne 
represente  a  merveille  ma  situation.  Rosine  s'elance 
sur  moi,  si  je  ne  la  prends  pas  assez  tot  &  sou  gre.  Je  la 
trouve  souvent  la  sans  eavoir  comment  elle  y  est  venue." 

When,  therefore,  the  author,  in  section  xxxiii., 
says,  "  Viens,  ma  Rosine;  viens. — V  consonne  et 
sejour,"  his  meaning  is,  "  Come,  my  Rosine ;  here 
is  your  usual  bed  ready  for  you."  At  least,  this  is 
how  I  understand  the  passage.  Will  the  Editor 
kindly  say  if  he  agrees  with  me  ?  I  quote  from 
Gustave  Masson's  edition  in  the  "Clarendon 
Press  Series,"  1888,  the  same  that  I  used  for  my 
recent  article  (7th  S.  x.  203). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[We  agree.  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  general  sense, 
which  is  the  same  under  either  explanation.  But  we 
still  think  that  there  is  a  double  meaning,  as  "  V.  con- 
sonne"was  used  as  a  musical  term  for  "turn  over  the 
page,"  i.e.,  "let  us  make  a  fresh  start";  and  there  is 
the  reconciliation  with  the  servant  as  well  as  the  bed  for 
the  beast  involved  in  the  passage.] 

JOHN  PEEL,  THE  CUMBERLAND  HUNTER  (7th  S. 
x.  281,  369).— I  dare  say  A.  J.  M.  is  correct  in 
his  surmise  that  "  Sidney  Gilpin  "  is  a  pseudonym. 
I  have  no  evidence  on  the  subject  either  pro  or  con. 
With  regard  to  the  dog,  with  "  her  sons  of  peerless 
faith,"  which  has— I  will  not  say  unjustly — offended 
EILLIGREW,  I  must  confess  that  this  alteration  is 
chargeable  to  myself.  For  reasons  which  I  can 
scarcely  account  for,  I  have  a  strong  dislike  to  the 
usual  monosyllabic  term  for  a  female  dog.  Capt. 
Hector  Mclntyre,  whom  one  would  not  suspect  of 
being  over  scrupulous  in  such  a  matter,  seems  on  a 
certain  occasion  to  have  had  a  similar  objection  to  the 
word.  (See  the  Ossian  scene  in  '  The  Antiquary,' 
chap,  xxx.)  Earlier  in  the  chapter,  however,  both 
Hector  and  his  uncle  use  the  (to  me)  more 
objectionable  term.  The  case  of  "  a  horse  and  her 
foal"  is  not  quite  analogous.  Any  lady  might, 
and  would,  say,  "My  beautiful  mare";  but  no 
lady,  I  imagine,  would,  if  she  could  help  it,  like 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[7»>S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91, 


to  say,  "My  handsome  bitch."  Even  in  a  lan- 
guage other  than  one's  own  I  do  not  like  the  word. 
In  the  delightful  scene  in  the  first  act  of  'Le 
Malade  Imaginaire,'  where  Argan,  stick  in  hand, 
pursues  Toinette  round  the  chair,  he  calls  her, 
amongst  other  complimentary  names,  "chienne." 
This  sounds  unpleasant ;  whereas,  had  he  called 
her  "jument,"  or  "fcnesse,"  or  "chatte,"  there 
would,  considering  his  anger  at  the  time,  have 
been  nothing  specially  disagreeable  in  any  of  these 
terms.  Still  I  admit  that  KILLIOREW  is  right. 
In  quoting  one  ought  not  to  alter  a  single  word, 
and  for  the  future,  like  the  Jackdaw  of  Rheims,  I 
"won't  do  so  any  more,"  unless  it  should  be  some- 
thing "beyond  the  beyont,"  which,  of  course,  the 
female  of  dog  is  not. 

I  know  so  little  about  hunting,  except  from  read- 
ing, that  I  can  scarcely  speak  even  to  a  matter  of 
fact  as  to  whether  the  Cumberland  hill  folk  hunt 
foxes  mostly  on  foot  or  on  horseback.  Mr.  Graves's 
mention  of  "neck-break  'scapes"  and  "  the  rasper- 
fence,"  as  well  as  of  the  sound  of  John  Peel's  horn, 
would  lead  one  to  infer  that  he  is  speaking  of 
equestrian  hunting.  I  do  not  think,  but  I  write 
under  correction,  that  a  hunter  on  foot  would,  like 
little  boy  Bluet,  "blow  up  his  horn."  See  the 
'Lady  of  the  Lake,'  canto  i.  stanza  x.,  where  the 
poet  says  of  the  mounted,  or,  strictly  speaking, 
dismounted,  Fitz James  : — 

Then  through  the  dell  his  horn  resounds 
From  vain  pursuit  to  call  the  hounds. 

This  is  a  matter  which  a  Cumbrian  dalesman  could 
settle  for  us  directly.     I  remember,  at  my  Cumber- 
land school,  a  lad  who  came  from  West  Cumberland 
who  used  to  tell  us  of  his  following  the  hounds,  ] 
am  nearly  certain,  on  foot ;  but  it  may  have  been 
that  he  possessed  no  nag  other  than  Shanks's.    As 
I  have  mentioned  my  old  schoolfellow,  I  may  per 
haps  be  allowed,  in  passing,  although  it  is  not  con 
nected  with  hunting,  but  with  another  "  sport,"  to 
recall  the  account  he  used  to  give  us  of  the  annua 
football  match  at  Easter  between  the  sailors  anc 
the  colliers  of  Workington.     Possibly,  like  boys 
most  things  were  both  to  him  and  to  us  "pro 
mirifico";  but,  judging  from  my  remembrance  o 
his  description  of  those  fearful  contests,  the  battle 
of  Inkerman  would  seem  to  have  been,  in  Milton'i 
words,  "a  civil  game  to  this  uproar." 

I  am  glad  to  hear  from  KILLIGREW  that  in 
Cumberland  "  the  hill  foxes  are  hunted  for  reason 
other  than  those  of  sport  pure  and  simple."  I  con 
elude  that  KILLIGREW  means  that  they  are  hunte( 
as  vermin,  which,  I  admit,  is  defensible.  I  fear 
however — as,  indeed,  KILLIGREW  more  than  hint 
— that  the  Cumberland  "fell  fox-hunters,"  as  an  ok 
shepherd  in  *  Guy  Mannering '  says  with  an  irain 
tentional  pun,  "  drink  delight  of  battle,"  like  th 
Carmelite  in  'Les  Maitres  Sonneure,'  who  wa 
obliged  to  confess  to  his  superior  that  he  fough 
with  the  "  bourdon  d'une  musette "  in  the  bag 


ipers'  bagarre,  not  simply  in  self-defence,  but  that 
il  s'est  laissd  emporter  au  plaisir  de  taper  comme 
n  sourd."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that  there  is  a  memoir 

f  Peel,  illustrated  by  a  sketch,  in  a  recent  number 

f  the  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North  Country  Lore 

and  Legend,  published  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

At  this  moment  I  cannot  lay  my  hand  upon  it  and 

verify  the  passage. 

The  song  *  Remember  the  Hunter  John  Peel  * 

must  have  had  a  very  wide  circulation.     Once, 

ome  ten  years  since,  when  on  a  visit  to  Orkney, 

and  accompanying  a  party  to  the  Standing  Stones 

>f  Stennis,  near  Stromness,  I  heard  it,  for  the  first 

ime  in  my  life,  eung  by  a  young  Scotchman  of 

;he  party.      He  told  me,  on  my  inquiries  as  to 

*  the  hunter  John  Peel,"  that  "  he  went  foreign,* 

which  means,  I  suppose,  that  he  went  abroad.    Let 

no  one  imagine,  however,  that  hunting  with  him, 

In  his  coat  of  gray, 

And  his  hounds  and  kis  horn  in  the  morning, 
was  like  a  day  with  the  Pytchley  or  the  Quorn, 
as  described  so  graphically  in  his  famous  novels 
?y  G.  J.  Whyte  Melville,  or  more  amusingly  by 
Robert  Surteea  in  *  Mr.  Sponge's  Sporting  Tour." 
[t  was  done  on  foot.        JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  what  book  of  songs  (if  any)  can  I  find  the  ar 
and  the  words  of  the  song  '  John  Peel '  ? 

W.  G.  F.  P. 

THE  POET  OF  BANNOCKBURN  (7tb  S.  x.  468). — 
Let  him  speak  for  himself : — 

Sum  Carmelita,  Baston  cognomine  dicfcus, 
Qui  doleo  vita  in  tali  strage  relictus. 
The  poem  is  quoted  at  length  in  Bower's  '  Scoti- 
chronicon,'  book  xii.  chap.  xxii.  It  is  also  printed 
as  an  appendix  to  the  1740  edition  of  John  Major's 
4  Historia.'  Bower,  in  introducing  it,  commends  it 
highly  as  a  piece  which  ought  not  to  be  hid  under 
a  bushel,  but  deserved  to  be  set  on  a  candlestick. 
It  is  a  very  curious  sonorously  musical  perform- 
ance, a  marvel  of  ingenuity  in  rhymes  oddly  inter- 
laced. Its  structure  is  in  the  main  that  of  the 
common  Leonine  Latin  verse,  but  it  has  many 
irregularities.  The  description  of  the  battle,  the 
gathering  of  the  hosts,  the  digging  of  the  pits,  the 
fury  and  clamour,  the  blood  and  terror  of  th& 
fight— 

Est  dolor  immensus,  augente  doloro  dolorem 
Est  furor  accensus,  stimulaute  furore  furorem 
Est  clamor  crescens,  feriente  priore  priorem 
Est  valor  arescens,  frustrante  valore  valorem— 
the  slaughter  of  the  English,  and,  above  all,  the 
lamented  fall  of   Gloucester,  Clifford,  Marshall, 
Maulay,  Tiptoft,  and   De  Argentine— all    these, 
and  much  besides,  are  dwelt  upon  without  more 
bombast  than  the  forced  character  of  the  rhyme 
made  inevitable.     Take  it  for  all  in  all  the  Car- 


7'"  S.  XI,  JAN.  3,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


m  elite's  ransom  is  a  very  queer  piece  of  poetry. 
Its  lilt  is  often  as  rhythmical  as  the  '  Charge  of 
the  Light  Brigade.' 

There  is  another  piece  in  much  the  same  metre 
and  on  the  same  subject  which  also  has  been 
ascribed  to  Robert  Baston.  See  *  The  Political 
Songs  of  England,  John  to  Edward  II.,1  Camden 
Society,  1839,  p.  262,  where  the  text  begins,  and 
p.  388,  where  the  attribution  of  the  authorship 
appears.  The  translation  only  is  given  on  p.  48 
of  vol.  iv.  of  Goldsmid's  privately  printed  1884 
edition  of  Wright's  fine  work ;  and,  as  a  recent 
disappointed  purchaser,  I  would  like  to  say  that, 
in  my  humble  opinion,  that  reprint  by  Goldsmid, 
though  indeed  a  pretty  book,  is  nothing  short  of 
an  editorial  villainy.  Mr.  Goldsmid,  who  left  out 
so  much,  might  surely  have  spared  us  also  the 
repetition  of  Wright's  statement  that  this  poem  on 
Bannockburn  was  made  in  1313  !  It  is  much 
more  querulous,  much  less  Mivid,  and,  on  the 
whole,  greatly  inferior  when  compared  with  the 
poem  preserved  by  Bower.  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  what  Mr.  Wright's  authority  was 
for  the  ascription  of  it  to  our  friend  the  Carmelite. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

JOHN  WESLEY  (7th  S.  x.  467).— It  may  interest 
the  REV.  J.  H.  OVERTON  (if  he  is  not  acquainted 
with  the  fact)  to  learn  that  pasted  on  the  inside 
cover  of  the  first  Chipping  register  is  a  slip  of 
paper  with  the  following  note,  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  Rev.  John  Milner,  Vicar  of  Chipping,  1739- 
1779  :— 

"John  Wesley,  late  Fellow  of  Lincoln's  College,  in 
Oxford,  ordain'd  both  Deacon  and  afterwards  Priest, 
by  Dr.  John  Potter,  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury- 
June  7, 1752." 

Also:— 

"  Benjamin  Ingham,  late  of  Queen's  College,  in  Ox- 
ford, ordain'd  by  Dr.  John  Potter,  late  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury— Dec.  24  and  '25, 1752." 

The  date  of  these  entries  corresponds  with  the 
date  of  Wesley's  visit  to  North  Lancashire.  On 
April  8,1753,  a  memorable  scene  was  witnessed  in 
Chipping  parish  church,  where  Wesley  had  preached 
several  times  previously.  A.  graphic  description 
of  what  took  place  on  this,  his  last  recorded  visit 
to  Chipping,  is  given  by  Wesley  himself  ('Journal/ 
"•  271-2).  TOM  C.  SMITH. 

Green  Nook,  Longridge. 

CHARLES  CHETNE,  VISCOUNT  NEWHAVEN  (7th 
S.  x.  441,  496).— MR.  ROBBINS  will  find  some 
notices  of  Lord  Newhaven  and  of  his  family,  ex- 
tracted from  the  Cheyne  Papers  in  the  possession 
of  the  Bridgewater  Trustees,  in  part  vii.  of  the 
appendix  to  the  Eleventh  Report  of  the  Hist. 
MSS.  Commission,  issued  in  1888,  pp.  151-3. 
His  death  occurred  on  June  30,  1698.  He  had 
a  pension  of  1,200?.  per  annum  granted  him  by 


James   II.    on   March  24,  1687,  but   this  ceased 


first  wife,  who  died  October  8,  1669. 

W.  D.  MACRAT. 

JOHN  SHEEHAN  (7*  S.  x.  407, 431).— The  name 
of  John  Sheehan,  barrister-at-law  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  is  attached  to  a  new  edition  of  '  The 
Bentley  Ballads/ 1869,  8vo.  From  the  biographical 
notes  found  in  the  preface  it  appears  that  he  was 
educated  at  Clongowes  Wood  College,  Sallins,  co. 
Kildare,  and  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  after- 
wards entering  the  University  of  Cambridge.  He 
was  the  author  of  *  The  Irish  Whiskey  Drinker 
Papers'  in  Benttey's  Miscellany,  *  The  Knight  of 
Innishowen/  &c.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

John  Sheehan,  nicknamed  "  the  Irish  Whiskey 
Drinker,"  and  more  familiarly  known  as  Jack 
Sheehan,  was  a  well-known  Irish  barrister,  who, 
with  uEverard  Clive  of  Tipperary  Hall,"  wrote  a 
series  of  pasquinades  in  verse,  which  were  pub- 
lished in  Bentley's  Miscellany  in  1846,  and  at- 
tracted considerable  attention.  He  is  generally 
believed  to  have  been  the  prototype  of  Captain 
Shandon  in  'Pendennis/  "one  of  the  wittiest, 
most  amiable,  and  most  incorrigible  of  Irishmen." 
Thackeray,  indeed,  admitted  as  much,  for  in 
sending  a  copy  of  the  book  to  George  Moreland 
Crawford,  Paris  correspondent  of  the  Daily  News, 
he  wrote,  "  You  will  find  much  to  remind  you  of 
old  talks  and  faces— of  William  John  O'Connell, 
Jack  Sheehan,  and  Andrew  Archdecne."  OCon- 
nell,  who  was  a  cousin  of  the  "Liberator,"  stood 
for  Tom  Costigan,  and  Archdecne  for  the  ever- 
delightful  Harry  Foker,  so  that  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  Sheehan  was  the  original  of  Captain 
Shandon.  He  and  Archdecne  used  to  frequent 
the  "  Deanery,"  a  small,  old-fashioned  public-house 
near  St.  Paul's,  which  derived  its  name  from  the 
fact  that  it  was  presided  over  by  "Ingoldsby 
Barham,  a  canon  of  the  neighbouring  cathedral. 

SYDNEY  SCROPE. 

Tompkinsville,  New  York. 

I  notice  that  MR.  BENTLEY  says  the  author  of 
"  Whiskey,  drink  divine  "  is  John  Sheehan,  known 
as  "the  Irish  Whiskey  Drinker."  What  authority 
has  he  for  this?  In  Mr.  Halliday  Sparling's 
'Irish  Minstrelsy '  (London,  Walter  Scott)  I  find 
this  song  ascribed  to  Joseph  O'Leary,  who  was, 
the  editor  informs  us,  for  many  years  a  writer  on 
the  London  press,  and  author  of  several  songs. 
Can  any  reader  clear  up  the  matter  satisfactorily 

R.  M.  SILLARD. 

10,  Nelson  Street,  Dublin. 

Joseph  O'Leary,  to  whom  also  is  ascribed  the 
well-known  song  "  Whiskey,  drink  divine,"  was,' I 
believe,  at  one  time  a  contributor  to  Punch,  and  I 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  :9i. 


have  heard  that  he  wrote  a  poem,  '  The  English 
Vandal,'  referring  to  the  defacements  of  the 
monument  of  the  Redan.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  corroborate  this  statement,  or  give 
any  facts  about  him  beyond  that  he  was  a 
reporter  on  the  Morning  Herald,  and  published  a 
collection  of  prose  and  verse  entitled  'The 
Tribute,'  Cork,  1833  ?  It  has  been  stated  that  he 
was  one  of  the  earliest  contributors  to  Punch,  and 
was  allowed  great  license  by  the  editor ;  but  no 
reference  is  made  to  him  in  any  work  on  journalism 
except  as  a  reporter,  nor  is  he  mentioned  in  Joseph 
Hatton's  '  True  Story  of  Punch.'  D.  J.  0. 
Belgravia. 

MUMMY  (7th  S.  x.  147,  197).— The  phrase 
"  beat  to  mummy  "  occurs  in  John  Pryden's  '  Sir 
Martin  Marr-all,'  1666,  Act  IV.  sc.  i.:— 

"Sir  Martin.  An'  I  had  a  mind  to  beat  him  to 
•mummy,  he's  my  own,  I  hope." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WINDSOR  CHAIRS  (7th  S.  ix.  487).—- 

"  It  was  on  the  great  northern  road  from  York  to 

London that  four  travellers  were driven  for 

shelter  into  a  little  public-house  on  the  Bide  of  the 

highway The  kitchen,  in  which  they  assembled,  was 

the  only  room  for  entertainment  in  the  house,  paved 
with  red  bricks,  remarkably  clean,  furnished  with  three 
or  four  Windsor  chairs,  adorned  with  shining  plates  of 
pewter  and  copper  saucepans,  nicely  scoured,"  &c. 

Smollett  wrote  this  during  his  imprisonment  in 
1759.  The  quotation  is  taken  from  the  first 
chapter  of  *  The  Adventures  of  Sir  Launcelot 
Greaves/  which  came  out  in  the  successive  monthly 
numbers  of  the  British  Magazine  in  1760  and 
1761.  'Sir  Launcelot  Greaves'  was  published 
separately  in  12mo.  in  1762.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  above  excerpt  which  shows  the  description 
to  be  anything  but  that  of  an  ordinary  wayside  inn 
of  the  period.  The  inference,  therefore,  may  be 
drawn  that  Windsor  chairs  were  in  common  use 
much  before  1770,  though  they  have  not  such  a 
claim  to  antiquity  as  was  once  amusingly  given  to 
some  of  them  by  an  imaginative  auctioneer  at 
Bruges.  An  English  resident  had  died  there,  and 
his  household  furniture  was  put  up  for  sale.  Among 
other  things  were  two  of  these  Windsor  chairs, 
which  the  bidders  were  assured  had  come  from  the 
palace  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  and  had 
originally  belonged  to  Thomas  Becket !  This 
astonishing  information  was  supplied  with  a  view 
to  enhance  the  value  of  the  chairs  in  the  eyes  of  a 
well-known  local  collector  of  old  furniture  who 
happened  to  be  present  at  the  sale.  I  have  often 
heard  the  story  from  one  of  the  executors  of  the 
deceased  man.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

A  NOTE  ON  '  THE  BRIDE  OF  LAMMERMOOR  '  (7th 
S.  x.  462).— The  novel  of  *  The  Bride  of  Lammer- 
moor '  places  the  tragedy  before  the  Union,  as  the 


Scottish  Parliament  was  sitting.  MR.  PICKFORD 
puts  the  date  1709  ;  the  Union  was  1707.  The 
real  dates  of  the  tragedy  may  be  interesting.  The 
heroine  was  married  Aug.  12,  died  Sept.  12,  was 
buried  Sept.  30,  1669.  ONE  OF  THE  FAMILY. 

DATE  OF  OLD  WATCH  (7th  S.  x.  409,  456).— 
Had  watches  any  escapement  before  "  the  anchor 
escapement  was  invented  by  Clement,  a  London 
clockmaker,  in  1680  "  1  See  Beckmann's  *  Hist,  of 
Inv.,'  9.v.  "Clocks  and  Watches." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

HUNGARY  WATER  :  BOUN  TREE  (7th  S.  x.  4, 
115,  294,  452). — A  man  who  was  present  at  the 
rough  ceremony  of  riding  the  stang  at  Skidby,  in 
the  East  Hiding  of  Yorkshire,  in  or  about  1846, 
wrote  down  for  me  the  verses  used  on  that  occa- 
sion. These  verses  tell  of  the  series  of  punish- 
ments to  be  inflicted  on  the  wife-beater.  He  is  to 
be  tied  to  a  jackass's  back. 

If  the  jackass  he  should  happen  run, 

We  '11  shoot  him  thro'  with  a  bottery  gun. 

I.e.,  a  gun  made  of  the  elder-tree  by  extracting 
the  pith.  W.  C.  B. 

"  TRUCKLE  CHEESE  ":  "  MERLIN  CHAIR  "  (7th  S. 
x.  67, 158). — Koom  may  be  found  for  the  following 
short  account  of  the  inventor  of  this  chair.  John 
Joseph  Merlin  was  a  native  of  Huy,  in  the  bishopric 
of  Liege.  He  came  over  to  England  in  1760,  and 
soon  afterwards  obtained  the  situation  of  "  prin- 
cipal mechanic  at  Cox's  Museum  in  Spring  Gar- 
dens." He  was  subsequently  "engaged  in  the 
invention  and  sale  of  various  ingenious  machines 
for  the  use  of  valetudinarians  and  other  purposes, 
improved  musical  instruments,  &c."  About  the 
year  1783  he  opened  a  mechanical  exhibition  in 
Prince's  Street,  Hanover  Square,  known  as 
Merlin's  Museum,  which  was  "finally  closed 
about  Midsummer,  1808  "  (Lysons's  Supp.  to  the 
first  edition  of  'The  Environs  of  London,'  1811, 
pp.  248-9).  He  died  on  May  4,  1803,  aged  sixty- 
seven,  and  was  buried  at  Paddington.  He  is 
described  in  the  obituary  notice  in  the  Gent.  Mag. 
as  "  Rose's  engine-maker,  and  mathematical  instru- 
ment and  watch  and  clock  maker  in  general" 
(vol.  Ixxiii.  pt.  i.  p.  485).  G.  F.  K.  B. 

THE  OLD  CLOCK  OF  ST.  DUNSTAN'S-IN-THE- 
WEST  (7tb  S.  x.  366).— This  clock  was  bought,  as 
MR.  HIPWELL  says,  by  the  third  Marquess  of 
Hertford,  and  gave  name  to  the  House  from  which 
I  date  this  note.  The  late  Lord  Hertford  (fourth 
marquess)  never  lived  here,  nor  did  the  house 
belong  to  him,  having  been  left  by  his  father  to 
the  Countess  Zichy.  At  her  death,  her  heirs 
renouncing  the  inheritance,  the  remainder  (sixty- 
seven  years)  of  the  Crown  lease  was  bought,  some 
thirty-five  years  ago,  by  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 


7"  S.  XI.  JAK.  3.  V..  1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


ALLEGED  CHANGE  OP  CLIMATE  IN  ICELAND  (7th 
S.  x.  6, 138/192,  333, 429,  475).— In  a  former  com- 
munication I  brought  to  the  notice  of  readers  that 
the  assertions  relative  to  there  having  been  no 
change  of  climate  during  an  entire  revolution  of 
the  equinoxes,  and  due  to  astronomical  causes, 
was  not  in  accordance  with  the  facts.  As  there 
exists  at  the  present  time  a  total  absence  of  know- 
ledge on  this  subject  in  the  mind  of  the  general 
reader,  I  will  endeavour  to  place  before  you  the 
main  facts  of  the  problem. 

More  than  three  hundred  years  ago,  when  it 
became  admitted  that  it  was  true  that  the  earth 
moved,  the  gradual  and  uniform  change  in  position 
of  the  pole  of  the  heavens  was  explained  as  due  to 
a  conical  movement  of  the  earth's  axis.  At  that 
date  it  was  imagined  that  no  change  whatever 
occurred,  during  thousands  of  years  even,  in  the 
obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  or  extent  of  the  arctic 
circles,  or  tropics.  It  being  9  rigid  geometrical 
law  that  the  distance  between  the  pole  of  the 
heavens  and  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic  must  be  of  the 
same  value  as  the  obliquity,  it  was,  on  the  assump- 
tion that  the  obliquity  never  varied,  claimed  as  a 
fact  that  the  circular  course  which  the  pole  of  the 
heavens  traced  must  have  for  its  centre  the  pole  of 
the  ecliptic,  from  which  it  was  supposed  it  never 
varied  its  distance.  Had  the  facts  been  as  then 
imagined,  the  above  statement  would  have  been 
correct.  During  nearly  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
it  was  imagined  that  no  change  had  occurred,  or 
ever  could  occur,  in  the  obliquity,  consequently  it 
was  affirmed  as  an  established  fact  that  the  pole  of 
the  heavens  traced  a  circle  round  the  pole  of  the 
ecliptic  as  a  centre.  This  movement  having  been 
accepted  as  infallible,  theorists  set  to  work  to 
explain  why  the  pole  of  the  heavens  always  traced 
a  circle  round  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic  as  a  centre, 
and  the  theory  supposed  to  explain  the  movement 
was  accepted  and  taught  in  all  the  schools.  About 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  more  accurate  obser- 
vations proved  that  a  decrease  in  the  obliquity  of 
the  ecliptic  was  occurring,  and  the  examination  of 
ancient  records  showed  that  this  decrease  had  con- 
tinued during  two  thousand  years  at  least.  This 
discovery  was  a  very  serious  matter,  as  it  inter- 
fered with  the  orthodox  theories  of  the  day,  inas- 
much as,  if  the  obliquity  decreased,  it  followed 
that  the  distance  between  the  pole  of  the  heavens 
and  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic  must  decrease,  conse- 
quently the  one  pole  could  not  describe  a  circle 
round  the  other  pole  as  a  centre.  During  several 
years  attempts  were  made  to  reject  the  fact  of  a 
decrease  in  the  obliquity.  Papers  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago  will  show  how  hard  the  old  theorists  fought 
in  their  endeavours  to  keep  their  theories  "as 
they  were."  At  length  it  was  agreed  that,  even 
granting  a  decrease  in  the  obliquity,  the  accepted 
theory  need  not  be  altered  very  much  if  the  pole 


of  the  ecliptic  were  made  to  shift  its  position 
slightly,  and  thus  to  decrease  the  radius  of  the 
circle  which  the  pole  of  the  heavens  was  assumed 
to  trace.  The  impossibility  of  the  pole  of  the 
heavens  tracing  a  circle  round  an  imaginary  centre, 
from  which  it  continually  decreased  its  distance, 
did  not  seem  to  be  considered  of  much  conse- 
quence. The  difficulty  was  supposed  to  be  over- 
come by  assuming  that  this  centre  shifted  its 
position  less  than  one  and  a  half  degrees,  and  con- 
sequently prevented  any  great  change  of  climate 
ever  occurring  on  earth.  This  is  the  theory  which 
is  at  present  considered  orthodox.  At  the  date 
when  this  theory  was  invented  the  facts  of  geology 
were  unknown.  That  these  facts  proved  that  an 
arctic  climate  had  prevailed  down  to  54°  latitude 
in  both  hemispheres,  and  comparatively  quite 
recently,  was  not  even  dreamed  of.  When  these 
facts  were  admitted,  astronomers  asserted  that 
astronomy  could  give  no  explanation  of  the  facts, 
and,  strange  as  it  may  appear,  it  seems  to  be  the 
great  object  of  a  certain  class  of  astronomers  in 
the  present  day  to  prove  that  astronomy  is  so 
feeble  a  science  that  it  is  quite  unable  to  account 
for  these  facts.  When,  more  than  thirty  years  ago, 
I  commenced  investigating  these  facts,  I  found  that 
the  assertion  of  the  earth's  axis  tracing  a  cone  was 
obscure — that  it  must  be  the  two  half  axes  that 
traced  cones.  Since  that  date  my  contention  has 
been  admitted,  but  with  the  attempt  to  assert  that 
all  along  it  was  meant  that  it  was  the  two  half 
axes  that  traced  cones,  and  not,  as  had  been  stated, 
and  shown  by  diagrams,  the  whole  axis.  After 
several  years  of  investigation  I  found  that  the 
cause  of  the  half  axes  tracing  cones  was  due  to  a 
second  rotation  of  the  earth,  and  that  the  pole  of 
the  heavens,  instead  of  tracing  a  circle  round  the 
pole  of  the  ecliptic  as  a  centre,  traced  a  circle  (in 
consequence  of  the  second  rotation)  round  a  point 
six  degrees  from  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic,  thus 
causing,  during  about  15,000  years,  an  extension 
of  the  arctic  circle  of  twelve  degrees,  and  explain- 
ing not  only  all  the  facts  of  the  Great  Ice  Age, 
but  giving  its  date  and  duration.  As  a  proof  that 
these  conclusions  were  correct,  I  have  demonstrated 
how  the  polar  distance  of  a  star  can  be  calculated 
for  each  year  for  a  hundred  years  or  more  from  one 
observation  only  of  this  star — a  calculation  hitherto 
supposed  to  be  impossible.  I  have  put  this, 
among  others,  as  a  test  question.  Theorists  have 
hitherto  treated  this  question  in  the  same  manner 
as  MR.  LYNN  has  done,  viz.,  prudently  avoiding  it. 
MR.  LYNN  must  really  mean  to  attempt  a  joke 
when  he  states  that  we  are  not  to  accept  what  Sir 
J.  Herschel  and  his  numerous  copyists  asserted 
relative  to  the  earth's  axis  tracing  a  cone,  just  as 
does  a  tee-totum,  because  every  one  should  know 
that  another  tee-totum  was  under  the  floor  and 
twisting.  MR.  LYNN  has  now  only  to  advance 
another  step,  and  to  assert  that  when  it  was  stated 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91. 


that  the  earth's  axis  traced  a  circle  round  the  pole 
of  the  ecliptic  as  a  centre,  every  person  acquainted 
with  astronomy  must  know  that  there  were  six 
degrees  under  the  floor,  and  that  the  axis  traced  a 
circle  round  these  six  degrees  in  addition  to  the 
radius  between  the  pole  of  the  heavens  and  the 
pole  of  the  ecliptic.  Some  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago  two  learned  authorities  on  astronomy — 
viz.,  Libra  of  Pisa,  and  Sizzi — lived  and  died  un- 
convinced that  Jupiter  possessed  satellites.  During 
the  past  ten  years  I  have  received  several  letters 
from  a  person  who  defies  me  to  convince  him  that 
the  earth  is  not  a  flat  surface.  MR.  LYNN  is  afraid 
that  unless  I  convince  certain  gentlemen,  whose 
names  he  gives,  I  shall  not  convince  him  that  the 
earth  has  any  movement  other  than  that  invented 
by  theorists  three  hundred  years  ago. 

I  am  afraid  that  Jupiter  possesses  satellites,  in 
spite  of  Messrs.  Libra  and  Sizzi  being  unconvinced. 
I  am  certain  the  earth  is  not  a  flat  surface,  although 
I  cannot  convince  my  correspondent.  I  am  also 
satisfied  that  the  earth  has  a  second  rotation,  the 
pole  of  which  is  six  degrees  from  the  pole  of  the 
ecliptic,  even  though  MR.  LYNN  and  those  gentle- 
men whose  names  he  substitutes  for  proof  and 
argument  are  unconvinced  of  the  facts.  I  claim 
that  such  test  questions  as  I  have  given  are  proofs. 
Not  avoiding  these  questions,  and  copying  the 
proceedings  of  the  obstructionists  of  the  past,  who 
considered  that  when  they  stated  that  Ptolemy, 
Libra,  Sizzi,  and  Co.  were  unconvinced  that  the 
earth  had  any  movement  whatever,  they  proved 
that  it  could  not  move,  MR.  LYNN  claimed  to 
instruct  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  that  no  change  of 
climate  from  astronomical  causes  can  occur  during 
an  entire  revolution  of  the  equinoxes.  I  claim  to 
have  proved  that  as  a  variation  of  twelve  degrees 
in  the  arctic  circle  takes  place  during  15,000  years, 
astronomy  can,  and  does,  prove  this  change. 

It  is  not  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  astro- 
nomy that  men  have  imagined  the  theories  in 
which  they  believed  were  the  laws  of  Nature. 
When  a  man  can  calculate  the  position  of  a  star 
for  a  hundred  years  from  one  observation  he  may 
claim  to  know  something.  Can  MR.  LYNN  do 
this?  If  he  cannot,  he  has  no  claims  to  be  a 
teacher  as  regards  climatic  changes  from  astro- 
nomical causes. 

A.  W.  DRAYSON,  Mai  or- General. 

Southsea. 

KOTAL  POETS  (7th  S.  x.  9, 132, 251,  355).— Some 
correspondents  have  stated  doubts  as  to  the  author 
ship  of  the  hymn  "  Veni  Sancte  Spiritus,"  which 
has  usually  been  assigned  to  King  Eobert  II.  o 
France.     It  is,  perhaps,  not  generally  known  that 
he  has  been  credited  with  the  authorship  of  another 
Pentecostal  Sequence.  Platina,  in  his    Lives  of  the 
Popes '  (under  Gregory  V.),  says  of  him  : — 

"  Robert,  the  son  and  successor  of  the  great  Hugh, 
much  and  deservedly  praised  for  his  courage,  justice 


modesty,  and  religion ;  for  though  he  exercised  himself 
ery  much  in  the  art  military,  yet  he  found  time  so  often 
o  frequent  the  churches  of  God,  and  to  celebrate  the 
Mvine  service,  as  if  he  had  been  in  holy  orders.  He  is 
id  to  have  made  the  hymn, '  Sancti  Spiritus  adsit  nobia 
ratia';  and  by  these  arts,  not  less  powerful  than  his 
rms,  he  gained  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  drew  those 
onourable  respects  to  his  family  which  they  had  before 
iven  to  that  of  Charles  the  Great." 

Is  there  any  sequence  with  this  commencement 
till  in  use  in  the  Church  of  Home  ?    I  find  it 

given  at  full  length  in  the  missal  of  Arbuthnott. 
'he  first  five  lines  are  as  follows  : — 
Sancti  spiritua  assit  nobis  gratia, 

§uae  corda  nostra  sibi  faciat  habitacula , 
xpulsis  inde  cunctis  vitiis  spiritalibus. 
Spiritus  alme,  illustrator  omnium, 
Horridas  nostri  mentis  purga  teiiebras, 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbothnott,  N.B. 

RICHARD  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  x.  467).— Haylea 

{ is  situated  in  the  lower  division  of  the  hundred 

f  Kiftsgate,    at  the  foot  of  the  range  of  hills 

rhich  divides  the  Cotswold  from  the  Vale  part  of 

the  county,  running  from  north-east  to  south-west 

early  the  whole  length  of  it.     It  stands  two  miles 

distant  north-east  from    Winchcombe,    ten  east 

rom  Tewkesbury,  and  seventeen  north-east  from 

Gloucester." 

Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  in  fulfilment  of  a 
vow,  built  a  Cistercian  monastery  here  in  1246, 
which  was  dedicated  with  much  pomp  on  Novem- 
3er  5,  1251.  The  arms  of  the  founder  were 
formerly  in  the  hall  window,  and  round  them, 
1  Ricard'  Plantagenet  semper  augustus  Fundator 
noster." 

He  died  at  Berkbamsted,  April  2,  1272.  His 
heart  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Friars  Minors 
in  Oxford,  and  his  body  at  Hayles.  His  wife,  who 
died  1261,  was  buried  here ;  and  Edmund  their  son, 
Earl  of  Cornwall,  was  interred  in  this  church  in 
1300  (Rudder's  '  History  of  Gloucestershire,'  pp. 
487-8,  Cirencester,  1779).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  Earl  is  buried  at  Hales,  or  Hayles  Abbey, 
which  is  near  Winchcombe,  in  Gloucestershire, 
and  is  not  Halesowen.  His  first  wife,  Isabel  de 
Clare,  lies  at  Beaulieu  Abbey,  her  heart  having 
been  taken  to  the  grave  of  her  first  husband 
(Gilbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke)  at  Tewkesbury.  The 
second  wife,  Sancha  of  Provence,  was  interred  at 
Hales  with  her  husband.  The  burial-place  of  the 
third  wife,  Beatrix,  is  not  known.  Her  name  and 
history  are  wholly  uncertain.  She  was  a  German, 
and  niece  of  the  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  but  whose 
daughter  she  was  seems  never  yet  to  have  been 
satisfactorily  ascertained.  Some  writers  give  her 
the  name  of  Falkmont,  some  of  Hohentetten.  Her 
very  marriage  has  been  called  in  question;  but 
this  point  is  settled  beyond  doubt  by  the  Close 
Rolls,  which  give  her  the  titles  of  "  Beatrix  Regina 
Alemannia  "  and  "  Beatrix  que  fuit  uxor  Ricardi 


*.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


quondam  Regis  Alemannise"  (Rot  Glaus.  56 
Henry  III.,  4  Edward  I.).  She  entered  into 
litigation  with  her  stepson,  Earl  Edmund,  con- 
cerning the  manor  of  Langeberg,  in  1276  ;  and  the 
last  mention  of  her  in  the  English  records  is  dated 
1277.  She  probably  either  died  or  returned  to 
Germany  soon  afterwards.  There  is  another 
alternative  possible— that  she  may  have  remarried 
in  a  lower  station,  so  much  to  the  displeasure  of 
the  king  that  her  dower-lands  were  forfeited  to  the 
Crown  ;  and  the  utter  disappearance  of  her  name  so 
suddenly  from  the  records  seems  to  point  either  to 
this  or  death.  The  Chronicle  of  Hales  Abbey 
{Harleian  MS.  3725)  has  not  a  word  to  say  of  her 
after  her  marriage.  HERMBNTRUDB. 

[MR.  THOS.  H.  BAKER  refers  to  Sir  Richard  Colt 
Hoard's  •  History  of  Modern  Wiltshire,'  "  Hundred  of 
Mere,"  p.  6.  Other  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies 
to  the  same  effect  as  those  which  appear.] 

THE  DROMEDARY  (7th  S.  ix.  485;  x.  36,  232).— 
By  the  mass,  and  'tis  like  a  bamel,  indeed. 

Something  is  rotten  in  the  state  of  Denmark 
when  a  query  about  the  first  camel  in  England  is 
entered  under  the  unnatural  heading  of  j  The 
Dromedary  ' !  Having  stated  that  preliminary 
objection,  let  me  say  that  the  Emperor  Frederick 
II.,  in  the  year  1235,  as  a  token  of  his  affection 
for  Henry  III.,  sent  him  unum  camdum  (see 
Matthew  Paris,  at  very  end  of  year  cited). 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

MANOR  OF  WYNG  (7th  S.  x.  468).— There  are 
two  places  bearing  this  name,  one  in  Buckingham- 
shire,  the  other  in  Rutland.     The  former  is  no 
doubt  meant,  as  the  Penns  were  connected  with 
the  county  of  Bucks.    The  manor  is  well  known 
from  the  saying  (of  which  there  are  variations)  : — 
Wing,  Tring,  and  Ivinghoe, 
Hampden  of  Hampden  did  forego, 
For  striking  the  Black  Prince  a  blow, 
And  glad  was  he  to  escape  so. 

See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4*  S.  vi.  277, 331, 428, 517.  One 
story  is  that  the  person  struck  was  Prince  Henry, 
son  of  James  I. ;  but  this  seems  inconsistent  with 
the  grant  of  the  manor  by  Henry  VIII.  to  John 
Penne.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

There  is  a  Wing  in  Buckinghamshire  and 
another  in  Rutland.  I  have  no  doubt  "  that  the 
king  gave  John  Penne  the  manor  of  Wyng," 
which  is  five  miles  from  Oakham,  because  so 
far  back  as  Henry  I.  the  sovereign  had  become 
possessed  of  manors  in  Rutland  in  exchange  for 
Sutton  given  to  Roger,  Earl  of  Warwick. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  manor  of  Wyng  (or  Wing  or  Weng)  is  in 
Bucks.  In  1544,  on  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries,  it  was  granted  to  Sir  Robert  Dormer, 
Sheriff  of  Bucks,  and  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of 


John  Newdigate,  it  having  been  part  of  the 
possessions  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans 
(Pat.  53  Henry  VIII.  p.  1).  Sir  Robert's  grandson 
was  created  Baron  Dormer  of  Wenge  in  1615. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

There  is  a  manor  and  a  parish  of  Wing  in 
Rutland.  At  the  time  of  the  suppression  of  the 
monasteries  the  manor  of  Wing  belonged  to  the 
monastery  of  Thorney,  co.  Camb.;  the  Marquis 
of  Exeter  is  the  present  lord  of  the  manor. 

Jos.  PHILLIPS. 
Stamford. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

CHURCH  AT  GREENSTEAD  (7th  S.  x.  208,  297, 
371,  476). — A  doubt  is  expressed  about  the  use  of 
chestnut.  The  books  generally  say  that  the  roof 
of  the  great  schoolroom  at  Westminster  School  is 
made  of  chestnut,  and  is  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
The  tables  in  the  College  Hall  also  are  said  to  be  of 
the  same  wood,  taken  from  the  wreck  of  a  ship 
belonging  to  the  Spanish  Armada,  and  bearing 
marks  of  shot.  W.  C.  B. 

"  No  PENNY,  NO  PATERNOSTER"  (7th  S.  x.  308, 
434). — This  may  possibly  have  arisen  from  the 
price  charged  for  a  prayer,  or  rather  prayers,  offered 
up  by  the  parish  parson  or  other  cleric ;  but  I 
think  not.  St.  Peter's  pence,  gathered  for  the  Pope 
of  Rome,  were  not  necessarily  coppers.  Both  words 
in  this  saying  seem  to  me  to  have  been  chosen  for 
the  alliteration  dear  to  our  ancestors,  which,  like 
a  rhyme,  made  the  phrase  easy  of  remembrance. 
Hence,  I  think,  this  proverbial  jingle  was  chosen 
to  express  what  might  otherwise  have  been  ex- 
pressed as  "  no  payment,  no  prayer." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

DAVID  ELGINBROD'S  EPITAPH  (7th  S.  x.  486). — 
I  gave  this  epitaph,  with  a  variant,  in  a  collection 
of  *  Canting  Epitaphs,'  6th  S.  xi.  151,  but  I  do  not 
remember  any  discussion  on  the  subject  occurring 
in  the  columns  of '  N.  &  Q.';  also  I  do  not  remem- 
ber ever  meeting  it  with  the  name  of  David ;  I 
have  always  seen  John.  The  reason  why  it  could 
not  be  traced  in  the  Index  is  that  it  was  buried 
under  the  heading  of  "  Inscriptions." 

Any  similarity,  however,  that  there  may  be 
thought  to  be  between  the  Elginbrod  epitaph  and 
the  sublimely  intentioned  passage  quoted  by  MR. 
CARMICHAEL  from  'All  for  Jesus'  can  only  be 
considered  the  similarity  of  a  parody. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

LEATHER  AND  ATHEISM  (7th  S.  x.  385). —It  may 
not  be  uninteresting  or  out  of  place  to  draw  atten- 
tion, in  reference  to  the  remark  of  MR.  BIRCH  that 
"  Cobblers  have  always  been  a  contemplative  craft," 
to  the  utterances  of  one  of  the  characters — a  cobbler 
and  an  astrologer  combined — in  Edward,  Lord 
Lytton's,  ever  interesting  novel  of  English  town 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"»  S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91. 


and  country  life,  namely,  'What  Will  He  Do 
With  It?'  which  first  appeared  in  Blackivood's 
Magazine  in  1857.  Mr.  Merle,  the  person  I  have 
referred  to— who,  by-the-by,  "  loved  to  talk  out  of 
the  common  way" — thus  unburdens  himself  with 
respect  to  the  superiority  of  his  calling,  intellectually, 
compared  with  that  of  a  tailor  : — "  I  'm  for  the  old 
times  ;  my  neighbour,  Joe  Spruce,  is  for  the  new, 
and  says  we  are  all  a  progressing.  But  he's  a 
pink— I'm  a  blue.  I  'm  a  Tory,  Spruce  is  a  Rad. 
And  what  is  more  to  the  purpose,  he  is  a  tailor, 
and  I  am  a  cobbler.  You  see,  sir,"  quoth  the 
cobbler,  "  that  a  man's  business  has  a  deal  to  do 
with  his  manner  of  thinking.  Every  trade,  I  take 
it,  has  ideas  as  belong  to  it.  Butchers  don't  see 
life  as  bakers  do;  and  if  you  talk  to  a  dozen 
tallow-chandlers,  then  to  a  dozen  blacksmiths,  you 
will  see  tallow-chandlers  are  peculiar,  and  black- 
smiths too." — "You  are  a  keen  observer,"  replied 
the  hero  of  the  novel  admiringly ;  "your  remark 
is  new  to  me  ;  I  dare  say  it  is  true." — "  Of  course 
it  is  ;  and  the  stars  have  sumniat  to  do  with  it, 
for  if  they  order  a  man's  calling,  it  stands  to  reason 
they  order  a  man's  mind  to  fit  it.  Now  a  tailor 
sits  on  his  board  with  others,  and  is  always  a  talk- 
ing with  'em,  and  a  reading  the  news ;  therefore 
he  thinks  as  his  fellows  do,  smart  and  sharp,  bang 
up  to  the  day,  but  nothing  'riginal  and  all  his  own 
like.  But  a  cobbler,"  continued  the  man  of 
leather,  with  a  majestic  air,  "  sits  by  hisself,  and 
talks  with  hisself ;  and  what  he  thinks  gets  into 
his  head  without  being  put  there  by  another  man's 
tongue." — "You  enlighten  me  more  and  more," 
said  our  friend  with  the  nose  in  the  air,  bowing 
respectfully ;  "a  tailor  is  gregarious,  a  cobbler 
solitary.  The  gregarious  go  with  the  future,  the 
solitary  stick  by  the  past.  I  understand  why  you 
are  a  Tory,  and  perhaps  a  poet." — "  Well,  a  bit  of 
one,"  said  the  cobbler,  with  an  iron  smile  ;  "  and 
many's  the  cobbler  who  is  a  poet,  or  discovers 
marvellous  things  in  a  crystal ;  whereas  a  tailor,  sir 
[spoken  with  great  contempt],  only  sees  the  upper 
leather  of  the  world's  sole  in  a  newspaper."  (Vide 
vol.  i.  pp.  8  and  9,  Knebsworth  edition,  Messrs. 
George  Routledge  &  Sons,  London,  1875.) 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

"  Somehow  it  always  is  journeymen  shoemakers  who 
do  these  things  [self-suffocation  by  charcoal?].  1  wonder 
what  the  reason  is.  Something  in  the  leather,  I  sup- 
pose."— Mrs.  Nickleby  (quoted  from  memory). 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

The  connexion  between  leather  and  atheism  is 
n  *  The  Revolt  of  Man,'  by  Mr.  Besant,  chap,  x., 
"The  First  Spark."  "  It  is  a  very  odd  thing,"  said 
the  professor,  when  he  heard  the  story,  "that 
cobblers  have  always  been  atheists."  The  relation 
is  not  between  leather  and  atheism,  as  reported  in 
the  Pall  Mall  Budget,  but  between  cobblers  and 
atheism.  We  may  suppose  that  Mr.  Besant 


/bought  such  is  the  case  from  his  knowledge  of 
listory.  W.  J.  BIRCH. 

Leather  and  atheism  have  always  been  con- 
nected. Such  a  sedentary  occupation  gives  more 
time  for  thinking.  H.  PUGH. 

EPISCOPAL  CONFIRMATIONS  AT  Bow  CHURCH 
7th  S.  x.  483).— G.  M.  E.  asks  a  question  about  a 
story  of  a  threatened  opposition  to  the  confirma- 
tion of  a  certain  bishop,  and  says,  "  Henry  Venn 
never  lived  in  London,  or  he  is  just  the  man  to 
have  done  it."  Your  correspondent  is  nearer  the 
mark  than  he  thinks.  It  was  the  Rev.  Richard 
Venn,  of  St.  Antholin's,  London,  the  father  of 
Eenry  Venn,  who  threatened  a  public  opposition 
to  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Rundle  to  the  bishopric 
of  Gloucester.  His  opposition  was  successful,  and 
bhough  Dr.  Rundle  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor,  the  appointment  was  not  made. 
The  latter  part  of  G.  M.  E.'s  note  seems,  as  you 
suggest,  to  be  founded  on  the  story  of  Andrew 
Marvell ;  but  it  is  quite  true  that  attempts  were 
made  both  to  bribe  Mr.  Venn  and  to  deter  him  by 
threats  from  persisting  in  his  opposition. 

HENRY  VENN,  Vicar  of  Sittingbourne. 

BARON  HUDDLESTON  (7th  S.  x.  487).— The 
collar  of  SS.  is,  or  was,  worn  by  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench,  the  Lord  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  Common  Pleas,  the  Lord  Chief  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer,  the  Kings  of  Arms,  the  Heralds, 
the  Sergeant-at- Arms,  and  the  Sergeant-Trumpeter. 
As  a  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench,  Baron  Huddle- 
ston  would  not  have  worn  the  collar  of  SS. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

LANCERS  (7th  S.  x.  448,  495).— Whatever  may 
be  the  case  as  to  Paris  in  1836,  ten  years  before  I 
knew  the  Lancers,  and  I  heard  the  terms  applied 
on  the  stage  to  a  dance  of  devils  (qy.  at  the 
Adelphi?).  HYDE  CLARKE. 

SWEDISH  BAPTISMAL  FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  x. 
185,  236).— In  Nidderdale,  in  Yorkshire,  nightjars 
are  known  by  the  name  of  "  gabble  ratchets,"  and 
the  people  say  that  these  birds  contain  the  souls  of 
infants  that  have  never  received  baptism,  and  that,, 
in  consequence,  are  doomed  to  be  perpetually 
wandering  through  the  air. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SDTTON  WARWICK  (7th  S.  x.  468).— After  the 
Norman  invasion  the  Conqueror  retained  in  his 
possession  the  woods  of  Sutton-Coldfield,  which 
had  belonged  to  Edwine,  Earl  of  Mercia,  in  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  The  woods,  which 
extended  beyond  the  limits  of  the  county,  con- 
tinued to  form  part  of  the  royal  demesnes  till  the 
time  of  Henry  I.,  who  granted  them  to  Roger. 
Earl  of  Warwick,  in  exchange  for  the  manors  of 
Hockham  and  Lorgham,  in  Rutlandshire.  The 
manor  subsequently  became  the  property  of 


7*  3.  XI.  JAN.  3,  :91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


Richard  Neville  in  right  of  Anne  his  wife,  and,  on 
his  taking  part  with  Henry  VI.,  was  seized  by 
Edward  IV.  and  granted  to  Sir  Edward  Mount- 
fort,  one  of  the  king's  barons,  for  ten  years,  the 
rangership  of  the  chase  being  given  to  John  Holt, 
Esq.,  for  life.  The  property  was  afterwards  settled 
on  the  daughters  of  Lady  Anne  Neville,  and 
eventually  came  to  the  Crown  by  special  grant, 
confirmed  by  Parliament.  The  manor-house  was 
then  taken  down  by  one  of  the  king's  officers,  who 
sold  most  of  the  materials  to  the  Marquis  of  Dorset, 
for  the  erection  of  his  seat  at  Broadgate,  in 
Leicester.  The  chase  and  manor  subsequently 
became  the  property  of  Harman,  alias  Vesey, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  a  native  of  Sutton-Coldfield, 
who,  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  gave  them  to  the  Corporation  of  Sutton  to 
be  held  by  them  at  a  fee  farm  rent  of  581.  per 
annum,  and  threw  open  the  chase  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor.  King  John  was  the  last  monarch 
who  took  the  diversion  of  hunting  in  the  chase, 
which  stretched  from  the  river  Tame  to  the  river 
Bourne  (See  Dugdale's  '  Antiquities  of  Warwick '). 

WILLIAM  GILMORE. 
118,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

"  The  chase  of  Sutton  Warwick,"  according  to 
Brayley's  map  of  the  county,  must  be  the  same 
as  Sutton  Park,  a  well  wooded  and  watered  tract  of 
land,  in  which  the  inhabitants  of  Sutton  Coldfield, 
or  Colefield,  had — and  for  aught  I  know  have  still 
— the  privilege  of  free  pasture.  "  A  rider  of  the 
chase  "  I  take  to  have  been  the  king's  agent,  the 
ranger,  an  office  that  sometimes,  as  at  Entield 
Chase,  included  those  of  master  of  the  game,  wood- 
ward, bailiff,  and  one  of  the  keepers.  ( Vide 
Robinson's  « Enfield,'  vol.  i.  p.  204. ) 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

PALLAVICINI  AND  CROMWELL  (7th  S.  x.  445, 
497). — I  thank  LADY  RUSSELL  for  her  reply,  which 
is,  however,  not  an  answer  to  my  query.  It 
gives  some  interesting  particulars  respecting  the 
family  of  Pallavicini,  but  not  of  the  relationship 
of  the  members  mentioned  to  the  Cardinal  of  that 
name. 

With  regard  to  LADY  RUSSELL'S  last  paragraph, 
I  had  no  thought  of  my  own  ancestry  when  I 
penned  my  query.  It  is  quite  certain  that  I  am 
not  lineally  descended  from  William  Lynne,  of 
Bassingbourne,  Cambridgeshire,  who  was  the  first 
husband  of  the  Protector's  mother,  since  (see  my 
own  reference  to  this  in  6th  S.  iii.  184)  he  died  the 
same  year  (1589)  as  his  only  child,  an  infant 
daughter.  Whether  there  is  any  collateral  relation- 
ship I  am  quite  unable  to  say.  The  final  e  in 
the  name,  of  course,  does  not  disprove  it,  as  that 
termination  seems  to  have  been  almost  optional  in 
those  days.  But  I  cannot  trace  my  own  ancestry 
further  back  than  to  Robert  Lynn,  of  Shotton, 


near  Easington,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  who 
came  into  possession  of  the  manor  of  Mainsforth, 
near  Bishop  Middleham,  in  the  same  county.  His 
son,  another  Robert  Lynn,  died  (see  Surtees's 
'  History  of  Durham/  vol.  i.  p.  276  and  vol.  iii. 
p.  20)  either  in  1744  or  1745,  and  was  my  grand- 
father's grandfather,  as  I  mentioned  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  ii.  288.  I  remember  my  father  telling 
me  that  there  was  a  tradition  in  the  family 
that  a  previous  generation  came  from  the  county  of 
Northumberland  into  Durham,  so  that  relationship 
to  William  Lynne  of  Cambridgeshire  is  unlikely. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

GEORGE  SAND'S  PROVINCIALISMS  (7th  S.  x.  449). 
— MR.  BOUCHIER  will  probably  find  what  he 
requires  in '  Vocabulaire  du  Berry  et  de  Quelques 
Cantons  Voisins,'  par  Un  Amateur  du  Vieux 
Langage,  Paris,  1842.  Probably  it  is  now  out 
of  print ;  if  so,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  let  MR. 
BOUCHIER  consult  my  copy.  J.  G.  ANDERSON. 

Helvetia,  Mountview  Road,  Finsbury  Park,  N. 

BERKSHIRE  INCUMBENTS  (7tt  S.  x.  448).— MR. 
SHERWOOD  will  do  well  to  consult  the  Index  of 
Institutions,  in  the  Round  Room  of  the  Public 
Record  Office,  where  the  institutions  are  entered 
according  to  dioceses.  Q.  V. 

MR.  SHERWOOD  will  find  in  the  Bishops'  Certifi- 
cates of  Institutions,  Salisbury  diocese  (1580-1838), 
at  the  Public  Record  Office,  numerous  entries 
relating  to  the  Berkshire  clergy. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

RAINBOW  FOLK-LORE  (7tt  S.  x.  366,  471).— In 
Dorset,  where  I  was  brought  up,  half  a  century  ago, 
the  secondary  rainbow  was  called  the  "  watergull," 
and  supposed  necessary  to  make  the  weather  sign 
a  satisfactory  one.  1  heard  of  no  attempts  to 
"  cross  out "  or  get  rid  of  the  bow;  but  one  that 
was  seen  alone,  or  with  only  an  imperfect  "  water- 
gull,"  was  deemed  unlucky.  In  one  of  the  Chaldean 
flood-stories  the  bow  is  called  "  sign  of  the  great 
arches,"  whether  dual  or  plural  I  have  not  heard. 

E.  L.  G. 

BISHOP  OF  SODOR  AND  MAN  (7th  S.  x.  487). — 
He  had,  and  has,  his  place  in  the  island  legislature. 
This  is  why  he  has  no  vote  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
though  in  courtesy  he  is  given  a  seat.  However,  I 
have  read  this  is  outside  the  bar  ;  and,  if  so,  no 
wonder  he  likes  not  to  sit  in  it.  As  to  his  speak- 
ing, I  am  not  sure  ;  but  it  would  seem  that  this 
is  (to  some  extent  at  least)  "interfering  in  the 
proceedings  "  of  the  House,  and  therefore  that  he 
cannot  speak.  C.  F.  S.  WARRBN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

WORDS  IN  WORCESTERSHIRE  WiLLs(7th  S.  x.  369, 
432).— Chafe-bed.—  Not  "  chaff-bed,"  but  surely 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?«•  S.  XI.  JAN.  3,  '91. 


"  warming-pan."  Of.  "  Chaff- wax,"  the  official 
whose  duty  it  was  to  heat  the  'wax  for  the  Great 
Seal.  French  Chavffe-cire.  SHERBORNE. 

Travellers'  Club. 

It  seems  to  me  impossible  to  interpret  flitches 
of  byest  as  "beast,"  "beef."  Possibly  it  is  a 
miswriting  or  a  misreading  for  "  gyest,"  or  "  gyste," 
or  "gist,"  payment  for  pasturage,  then  used  of 
things  given  in  such  payment.  Of.  the  word  Giste 
in  *  Catholicon  Anglicum,'  p.  157,  where  some  in- 
stances of  the  word  are  given  in  the  note.  In  the 
*  Household  Book  of  the  L'Estranges,'  A.D.  1519, 
occur?,  "  iiii  conyes  and  a  loyn  of  veile  of  gyste," 
and  this  is  not  the  only  passage,  as  two  curlews  are 
"of  gyste,"  "  iii  spowes  of  gist." 

0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham, 

ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCH,  POULTRY  (7th  S.  viii. 
443,  496  ;  ix.  3,  113,  154,  190,  312,  435).— A 
reference  to  6th  S.  viii.  105  will  show  that  Mr.  J. 
Fytche,  of  Thorpe  Hal',  near  Loutb,  Lincolnshire, 
happened  in  June,  1872,  to  see  this  church  in  pro- 
cess of  destruction,  and  thereupon  bought  it  from 
the  destroying  contractor,  and  shipped  the  materials 
to  his  estate.  There  they  remained,  in  his  own 
words, 

"  lying  in  a  green  field  near  my  house,  called  St.  Katha- 
rine's Garth,  from  an  old  priory  of  St.  Katharine  which 
formerly  stood  there,  and  which  I  hope  some  day  to  re- 
build as  my  domestic  chapel." 

I  trust  this  intention  has  long  since  been  carried 
out.  Pity  it  is  that  so  admirable,  reverent,  and 
pious  an  example  has  not  always  been  followed  in 
this  country.  If  Englishmen  will  not  act  thus,  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  whenever  any  other  of  our 
venerable  public  buildings  is  removed — whether 
by  a  railway  company,  a  town  council,  or  other 
vandals — some  spirited  American,  possessing  both 
culture  and  capital,  may  jump  at  the  opportunity, 
and  carry  off  the  remains  for  re-erection  in  his 
own  country.  Such  an  opportunity  lately  threatened 
in  the  city  of  Worcester,  but  will,  I  trust,  be 
averted  by  the  prompt  action  of  the  local  Com- 
mittee for  the  Preservation  of  the  Old  Galleried 
House  in  the  Trinity,  treasurer,  Mr.  A.  0.  Cherry, 
Old  Bank,  Worcester. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  x.  327).— In  the  Sacrament 
House,  or  Ambry,  at  Airlie  Church,  Forfarshire, 
the  arms  of  the  Fenton  family  (three  crescents) 
occur  in  the  manner  referred  to  by  A.  M.  The 
explanation  is  that  the  stone  (which  forms  the 
back  of  the  ambry)  bearing  the  arms  has  been  pil- 
fered from  some  previously  existing  structure,  and 
used  in  a  careless  manner  by  being  turned  upside 
down.  T.  Ross. 

"  EVERT  BULLET  HAS  ITS  BILLET  "  (5th  S.  viii 
€8). — At  this  reference  the  proverb — if  such  it  is 


for  it  is  not  in  common  collections  of  proverbs— is 
attributed  to  King  William  III.  I  have  seen  just 
now  a  somewhat  similar  expression,  but  without 
the  rhyming  termination,  in  Gascoigne's  'The 
Fruites  of  Warre '  (67)  :— 

Suffiseth  this  to  proove  my  theame  withall, 
That  every  bullett  hath  a  lighting  place. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

HENRI  II.  (7th  S.  x.  462).— Charles  the  Good, 
ount  of  Flanders,  was  murdered  in  the  church  of 
St.  Donatian  at  Bruges  on  March  2,  1127  : — 

"  The  news,  it  was  thought,  flew  over  the  world  with 
miraculous  celerity.  The  count  was  murdered  on  Wed- 
nesday morning,  and  the  event  was  known  in  London, 
we  are  told,  by  the  sunrise  of  the  second  day;  and 
towards  evening  of  the  same  day  the  inhabitants  of 
Laon,  in  the  opposite  direction,  also  knew  it.  Galbert 
says  he  had  these  facts  in  the  one  case  from  students  of 
his  town,  who  were  at  that  time  studying  at  Laon  ;  in 
the  other,  from  merchants  of  Bruges  who  were  on  busi- 
ness in  London."—*  Life  of  St.  Bernard,'  by  J.  C.  Mori- 
son,  1877,  p.  102. 

W.  C.  B. 

FREEMASON'S  CHARGE  (7th  S.  x.  449).— The 
two  most  learned  Masonic  experts  living  are  W.  J. 
Hughan,  Esq.,  Torquay,  and  R.  F.  Gould,  Esq., 
8,  St.  Bartholomew's  Road,  W.,  either  of  whom 
would  afford  MR.  HAMILTON  any  information  he 
may  require.  The  "  T.  W.  Tew "  MS.  at  the 
Masonic  Museum,  Wakefield,  which  contains  the 
ancient  charges  and  constitutions,  very  much 
resembles  the  MS.  described  by  MR.  HAMILTON, 
of  which  it  may  be  a  duplicate  copy,  although  the 
date  assigned  to  the  Tew  MS.  is  circa  1680.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  compare  the  two  MSS. 
J.  R.  DORE,  P.Z.,  P.P.G.D. 

If  MR.  WALTER  HAMILTON  will  write  to  Mr. 
W.  J.  Hughan,  Torquay,  describing  his  MS.  and 
giving  any  particulars  he  may  possess  as  to  its  pre- 
sent and  former  ownership,  he  is  certain  to  receive 
a  courteous  reply.  Mr.  Hughan  takes  the  greatest 
interest  in  such  documents.  He  was  the  pioneer 
of  the  modern  school  of  Masonic  historians. 

E.  S.  N. 

The  charges  form  an  important  part  of  the 
work  of  the  Freemasons,  as  may  be  seen  in 
W.  Preston's  '  Illustrations  of  Masonry,'  London, 
1796,  in  which  there  is  one  of  James  I.'s  reign, 
note  pp.  96-9 ;  also  in  the  *  Freemason's  Pocket 
Companion,'  containing,  as  appears  in  the  title, 
"A  Collection  of  Charges,  Constitutions,  Orders, 
Regulations,  Songs."  The  running  title  of  pp.  128- 
148  is  "  The  Charges  of  a  Freemason."  Much  may 
be  learnt  about  the  early  literature  of  Freemasons 
from  these  works.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  SHEFSTER  TIME  "  (7th  S.  x.  425).— Here  the 
starling  is  known  as  the  "shepster."  I  seldom 
hear  it  called  by  any  other  name. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton. 


.  XL  JAN.  3,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Damson's  Poetical  Rhapsody,   Edited  by  A.  H.  Bullen. 

2  vols.    (Bell  &  Sons.) 

SCHOLARS,  antiquaries,  and  lovers  of  our  early  literature 
who  have  hailed  with  delight  the  appearance  of  Mr. 
Bullen's  gleanings  from  Elizabethan  poets  and  song- 
writers will  learn  with  regret  that  the  two  volumes  now 
issued  close  the  series  of  his  lyrical  anthologies. 
We  have  vainly  sought  to  combat  this  decision, 
and  we  must  yield  to  Mr.  Bullen's  judgment, 
which  is  as  unfailing  as  his  taste.  He  has  given 
us  two  volumes  of  lyrics  from  Elizabethan  eong- 
books,  one  from  Elizabethan  romances,  and  one  from 
Elizabethan  dramatists.  To  these  have  to  be  added 
his  two  volumes  of  love-songs,  his  Campion  (a  munificent 
gift),  and  his '  English  Helicon.'  These  are  followed  by 
the  '  Poetical  Rhapsody,'  leaving  only  the  '  Phoanix' 
Nest,'  the  best  portions  of  which  he  has  used.  To  de- 
mand more  is,  we  own,  greedy ;  but  "  if  it  be  a  sin  to 
covet "  more  such  books,  we  will  contest  with  Hotspur 
the  right  to  be  considered  the  worst  offender  alive. 
Something  in  the  shape  of  consolation  comes  in  the 
thought  that  the  leisure  now  acquired  may  enable  Mr. 
Bullen  to  make  progress  with  his  edition  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan dramatists.  More  imperiously,  perhaps,  than 
any  book  of  Elizabethan  times  is  a  new  and  authorita- 
tive edition  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  demanded. 

To  students  of  early  literature  Davison's  'Poetical 
Rhapsody '  has  been  known  in  the  edition  published  by 
Sir  Egerton  Brydges  at  the  Lee  Priory  Press  in  1814  in 
three  volumes,  or  in  that  from  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  in  two 
volumes,  which  followed  in  1826.  In  literary  merit  Mr. 
Bullen  regards  it  as  inferior  to  '  England's  Helicon  ';  in 
other  respects  it  is,  he  holds,  the  most  valuable  of  our 
old  anthologies.  In  case  of  the  destruction  of '  England's 
Helicon,'  almost  the  whole  of  its  contents  might  be  re- 
stored from  printed  books.  The  greater  portion  of  the 
'  Rhapsody '  is,  however,  from  unpublished  writings,  and 
its  destruction  "would  mean  the  irretrievable  loss  of 
much  excellent  poetry." 

Among  the  contributors  to  the  book  is  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  who,  besides  sending 'The  Lie,'  a  thoroughly 
powerful  and  characteristic  poem — whieh  Mr.  Bullen 
says  unreservedly  must  be  assigned  to  Raleigh,  though 
the  theory  is  contradicted  by  facts  that  he  wrote  it  the 
night  before  his  execution  —  adds  one  or  two  shorter 
poems.  Edmund  Spenser  has  one  or  two  contributions 
of  no  very  special  merit.  Sir  Philip  Sydney  sends  some 
verses  which  bear  unmistakable  proofs  of  authorship. 
His  influence  is  felt  through  the  volume,  which  is  full  of 
tears  over  his  loss  and  manifestations  of  friendliness  and 
admiration.  Sir  John  Davies;  Thomas  Watson,  who, 
according  to  Heywood, 

wrote 

Able  to  make  Apollo's  self  to  dote; 
Doune ;  Henry  Constable,  the  Catholic  poet  and  exile ; 
Sir  Henry  Wotton,  who  lived  to  praise  the  *'  Doric  deli- 
cacy "  of  Milton's  '  Comus ';  and  Thomas  Campion  are 
among  those  who  send  poems.  The  most  voluminous 
writer  is  a  certain  A.  W.,  whom  neither  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  nor  Mr.  Bullen  has  been  able  to  identify.  Mr. 
Lintpn  hazards  a  not  very  satisfactory  conjecture  that 
the  initials  may  stand  for  "  anonymous  writer."  Con- 
cerning this  man  and  the  two  Davison's,  the  sons  of 
Secretary  Davison,  one  of  whom,  Francis,  is  the  editor 
of  the  book,  we  must  leave  Mr.  Bullen  to  speak.  That 
Mr.  Bullen's  introduction,  arrangement,  and  notes  are 
all  models  in  their  way,  readers  of  •  N.  &  Q.'  have 
learned  to  expect.  His  book  is,  indeed,  one  of  those 
possessions  to  which  the  owner  clings.  As  is  the  case 


with  all  books  from  the  same  source,  it  is  issued  in  a 
strictly  limited  edition,  the  copies  being  all  numbered 
and  the  type  already  distributed.  In  all  respects  of 
get-up,  moreover,  it  is  perfect.  By  readers  of  a  genera- 
tion hence  these  handy  beautiful  volumes  will  be  eagerly 
collected,  and  at  no  distant  time  they  will  be  rarities.  In 
bidding  adieu  to  the  garden  in  which  he  has  long  dwelt, 
Mr.  Bullen  speaks  of  the  enjoyment  he  has  experienced— 
as  much,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  as  that  he  has  communicated 
— and  quotes  two  lines  from  a  masque  writer,  which  are 
quite  in  the  line  of  the  '  Poetical  Rhapsody  ': — 

Who  would  not  hear  the  nightingale  still  sing; 

Or  who  grew  ever  weary  of  the  spring] 

Warren  Hastings.    By  Capt.  L.  J.  Trotter.    (Clarendon 

Press.) 

THE  majority  of  readers  who  are  not  specialists  in 
Indian  history  are  probably  content  to  take  their 
estimate  of  Warren  Hastings's  career  from  Lord 
Macaulay's  brilliant  essay.  To  the  hasty  and  sweeping 
generalizations  of  that  clever  piece  of  writing  Capt. 
Trotter  supplies  the  antidote  in  a  sober,  matter-of-fact 
relation  which  will  serve  to  redress  the  wrongs  of  a 
much  maligned  statesman.  For  if  ever  man  was  the 
victim  of  partisan  rhetoric— first  at  the  hands  of  Burke 
and  Sheridan,  and  afterwards  at  the  hands  of  the 
picturesque  historian — that  man  was  certainly  Hastings. 
Even  in  these  days  of  party  exaggeration  and  political 
multiplication,  we  are  surprised  to  find  how  the  cruel 
butchery  and  expatriation  of  the  Rohilla  families  to  the 
number  of  half  a  million,  over  which  much  tine  im- 
passioned invective  has  been  expended,  shrinks  on 
examination  into  the  mere  expulsion  of  a  few  Pathan 
chiefs  with  their  people  from  the  country  which  they 
bad  recently  conquered,  while  Hastings  did  his  best  to 
mitigate  their  sufferings.  Apart  from  his  public  actions, 
that  it  was  consistent  with  a  character  for  honour  to 
win  the  affections  of  another  man's  wife,  and  then  to 
buy  over  the  collusion  of  the  needy  husband  and  provide 
the  money  required  for  the  divorce  suit  in  order  that 
he  might  himself  marry  the  divorcee,  few  will  admit  eo 
complaisantly  as  Capt.  Trotter  appears  to  do.  The 
writer  has  taken  full  advantage  of  the  new  matter  and 
original  records  published  this  year  in  Mr.  G.  W. 
Forrest's  '  Letters,  Despatches,  and  other  State  Papers 
(Foreign)  of  the  Government  of  India,  1772-1785  '  which 
gives  a  special  value  to  his  little  book. 

Catalogue  of  Early  Self  art  Printed  Books,  1094-1830 
Compiled  by  John  Anderson,  F.G.S.  (Belfast  Library.) 
MR.  ANDERSON,  the  honorary  secretary  to  the  Linen 
Hall  Library,  has  issued  a  new  and  enlarged  edition  of 
this  work,  a  valuable  contribution  to  Scottish  biblio- 
graphy. It  is  believed  that  the  '  Catalogue  '  contains 
the  title  of  every  book  known  to  have  been  printed  in 
Belfast  between  the  years  1694  and  1830. 

An  Account  of  ike  Conduct  and  Proceedings  of  the 

Pirate  Gow.  By  Daniel  Defoe.  (Sotheran  &  Co.) 
READERS  of  Scott  will  be  no  less  indebted  to  Messrs 
Sotheran  for  this  reprint  than  are  admirers  of  Defoe 
The  book,  of  which  a  limited  edition  is  issued,  is 
reprinted  from  a  tract,  apparently  unique,  in  the 
British  Museum.  That  the  work,  which  is  anony- 
mous, is  by  Defoe  admits  of  no  question.  It  has  all 
signs  of  his  style,  and  has  been  accepted  by  all  autho- 
rities. Very  forcible  and  graphic  is  the  account  given 
of  Gow,  who,  after  the  initial  murders  were  committed 
which  gave  him  possession  of  his  ship,  seems  to  have 
been  a  milder  man  than  most  of  his  associates.  In  the 
high-handed  proceedings  among  the  Orkney  Isles  which 
led  to  his  capture  and  death  the  principal  interest  is 
found.  In  the  character  of  Cleveland,  Scott  has  not 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IT*  8.  XI.  JAN.  3, '91. 


greatly  sentimentalized  the  character  of  Gow, 
whose  story  he  had  learned  from  Bessie  Millie,  a  Strom- 
D6B8  sibyl,  who  herself  sat  for  Norna  of  the  Fitful  Head. 
-Gow  was  twice  hanged,  the  rope  breaking  with  him 
the  first  time  after  he  had  been  hanging  for  four 
minutes.  He  is  said  to  have  remounted  the  ladder  with 
very  little  concern.  A  few  good  notes  add  to  the  value 
of  a  judicious  reprint. 

A  SECOND  volume  of  Le  Livre  Moderne  is  concluded  in 
the  number  for  December  10,  which  does  not  make  its 
appearance  until  near  the  close  of  the  month.  Most 
interesting  among  its  contents  is  the  article  on  '  Portraits 
«t  Charges  d'Alexandre  Dumas  Pdre.'  Nearly  a  score  of 
portraits  or  caricatures  of  the  great  romancer,  showing 
him  at  various  ages,  are  given,  and  with  the  accompany- 
ing letterpress  constitute  a  great  attraction.  Under  the 
title  '  Lueurs  Litteraires  '  further  autographs  of  interest 
are  supplied.  M,  Gausseron  has  a  causerie  on  recent 
books,  and  an  account  is  given  of  the  late  meeting  of  the 
Academic  des  Beaux  Livres.  Quite  Jin  de  siecle  is  M. 
Uzanne,  in  whose  hands  Le  Livre  Moderne  is.  He  does 
not  intend  to  run  it  interminably,  but  after  a  year  or  two 
more  will  bring  it  to  a  close  and  replace  it  with  some- 
thing still  more  novel. 

'  SHUT  UP  IN  THE  AFRICAN  FOREST,'  in  the  Ninteenth 
Century,  is  a  record  of  the  dangers,  sufferings,  and 
privations  experienced  by  Lieut.  Stairs  while  waiting  for 
Stanley.  Of  all  foes,  and  they  were  numerous,  the  most 
dreaded  appear  to  have  been  the  most  diminutive,  namely, 
ants,  concerning  whose  numbers  and  variety  some 
remarkable  experiences  are  narrated,  '  Random  Iloarn- 
ing,'  by  Dr.  Jessopp,  gives  an  interesting  semi-antiquarian 
account  of  spots  of  historical  association  in  Sussex.  Mr. 
Norman  Pearson  comes  forward  as  an  upholder  of  some 
form  of  '  Animal  Immortality.'  Dr.  Kingsbury  writes 
on  '  Hypnotism,  Crime,  and  the  Doctors,'  and  Viscount 
Lymington  on  '  Vert  and  Vinery.'  —  The  Fortnightly, 
which  reaches  us  late,  contains  a  poem  by  Mr.  Swin- 
burne, an  account  by  Mr.  Gosse  of  Ibsen's  new 
drama,  and  '  Scientific  Sins.'  —  In  the  New  Review 
are  some  "Further  Newly  Discovered  Papers  by  De 
Quincey."  That  on  '  Why  the  Pagans  could  not  invest 
their  Gods  with  any  Iota  of  Grandeur '  is  a  wonderfully 
characteristic  and  scholarly  production.  A  second,  on 
'  Great  Forgers,'  deserves  also  to  be  preserved.  Sir  John 
Lubbock  defends  warmly '  Free  Libraries. '  'The  Starved 
Government  Department,'  by  Lady  Dilke,  is  a  response 
to  a  previous  paper  on  '  The  Hard  Case  of  the  Labour 
Statistical  Department  of  the  Board  of  Trade.'  While 
agreeing  with  her  predecessor  as  to  the  expediency  of 
having  "  frequently  published  statistics  of  all  branches 
of  labour,  domestic  and  foreign,"  the  writer  would  have 
the  hands  of  the  present  labour  correspondent  strength- 
ened.—In  Macmillan's,  'Two  Treatises  on  the  Sublime' 
deals,  as  may  be  supposed,  with  Longivius  and  Burke, 
the  latter  of  whom  is  sacrificed  to  the  former.  Burke's 
treatise  is,  we  are  told,  "  a  mine  of  stale  paradoxes  and 
exploded  paradoxes."  '  Night  in  the  Cromarty  Firth  ' 
deals  with  sport.—'  A  Tour  in  Burmah,'  by  B.  C.  P.,  in 
Murray's,  depicts  our  new  possession  as  an  enchanting 
spot  for  a  visit.  Mr.  Arthur  Waugh  writes  on  'The 
Poetry  of  Mr.  Lewis  Morris,'  and  Mr.  Morley  Roberts 
begins  a  series  of  papers  on  "  Great  Steamship  Lines," 
the  first  being  on  '  The  Western  Ocean.'  —  In  the 
•Century  the  great  feature  is  the  series  of  extracts  from 
the  '  Memoirs  of  Prince  Talleyrand,'  which  begins  in 
the  present  volume.  For  the  historian  the  memoirs  have 
much  value  and  interest.  So  far  as  concerns  the  general 
public,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  they  have  not  been 
too  long  kept.  Among  the  illustrated  contents,  '  Along 
the  Lower  James,'  '  Pioneer  Spanish  Families  in  Cali- 


fornia,' '  The  Missions  of  Alta  California,'  and  *  A  Ro- 
mance of  Morgan's  Rough  Riders '  are  excellent.— Mr. 
W.  J.  Lawrence  sends  to  the  Gentleman's  '  America  in 
England,'  a  good  summary  of  the  American  actors  who 
have  appeared  in  England.  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  writes 
about  '  Spa/  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Taylor  on  '  Rambles  among 
Algerian  Hills.' — '  Recollections  of  an  Octogenarian  Civil 
Servant '  begins  in  Temple  Bar,  and  gives  a  fair  account 
of  life  early  in  the  century.  A  slight  sketch  of  Havana 
is  also  readable. — Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy  sends  to  Belgravia 
a  paper  on  '  Lord  Melbourne,'  and  Mr.  Maclean  one 
on  '  Christina  of  Sweden.'— Canon  Overton  contributes 
to  Longman's  an  account  of  Lincolnshire  which  is  in 
part  a  review  of  the  new  guide-book  to  that  county 
recently  noticed  in  our  columns. — In  the  English  Illus- 
trated the  Dean  of  Gloucester  gives  a  capital  paper,  illus- 
trated, on  '  La  Grande  Chartreuse.'  Mr.  Cobden-Sander- 
son's  paper  on  '  Bookbinding '  will  interest  our  readers. 
Mr.  Tristram's  'Cabs  and  their  Drivers,'  illustrated  by 
Mr.  Hugh  Thomson,  catches  well  the  spirit  of  the  day. 
—The  ghost  of  Joe  Haynes,  if,  after  two  to  three  hun- 
dred years,  he  revisits  the  earth,  must  be  interested  to 
find  himself  described,  in  '  Curiosities  of  Gaming,'  which 
appears  in  the  Cornhill,  as  a  sharper.  That  of  Charles  II. 
also  might  be  perplexed  to  find  it  was  at  cards,  not  bowls, 
that  he  offered  to  stake  his  soul  against  an  orange  (!), 
and  was  taken  up  by  Rochester.  These  are  not  the  only 
people  with  whom  the  article  deals  somewhat  flippantly. 
'  Winter  on  Exmoor  '  and  '  A  Secret  Religion  '  are  read- 
able. The  worst  thing  about  '  A  Pompeii  in  Bohemia  * 
is  its  title. — The  Sun  has  the  usual  variety  of  contents. 

THE  first  number  is  issued  of  the  Ladder,  a  sixpenny 
review  of  politics,  literature,  and  art.  An  article  on 
'  The  Gold  of  Rabelais,'  of  which  the  first  part  appears, 
scarcely  comes  up  to  its  title. 

THE  third  volume  of  the  sixpenny  novels  of  Scott 
(A.  &  C.  Black)  is  The  Antiquary. 

THE  members  of  the  Harleian  Society  have  just  had 
issued  to  them  two  volumes  of '  Allegations  for  Marriage 
Licences  issued  by  the  Vicar-General  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,'  extending  from  July,  1679,  to  June, 
1694,  and  edited  by  George  J.  Armytage,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
Honorary  Secretary  to  the  Harleian  Society.  Many 
notable  entries  occur  in  the  books,  which  are  of  great 
value  to  genealogists. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

LORA  ("  A  wilderness  of  sweets  "). —Milton,  <  Paradise 
Lost,'  bk.  v.  1.  294. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to"  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court.  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7u-S.iI.JAH.10,  91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  10,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N°  263. 

NOTES :— Dame  Rebecca  Berry,  21-Shakspeariana,  24— The 
Grave  of  Laurence  Sterne— Chelle— The  Penny  Post— Old 
Jokes  in  New  Dress-Sir  W.  Dawes-"  Popular  Theology  " 
-Cacico,  25. 

QUERIES  :— Conduct  —  Richard  Turner  —  Biographical  — 
Wakelield  Grammar  School—'  Abou  Ben  Adhem  —Muni- 
cipal Records,  26— Presidents  of  the  North  Parts— Decapi- 
tated Trees— Amber  — Shenley— "Misericord'  in  St. 
Mary's,  Lancaster— Illustrations  by  C.  H.  Bennett— Lord 
Byron  — Duncan  Family,  27— Leech  —  Richard  Savage- 
Somersetshire  Churches—"  To  pay  the  debt  of  nature  — 
'Dream  of  Gerontius '—Letter  of  Spencer  Perceval— Mrs. 
Nisbett— Grayson— Sibbern  Family  Portraits— Chiropodist 
— •  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  28— Authors  Wanted,  29. 

REPLIES :— The  English  Race  and  Poetry,  29— Priest  in 
Deacon's  Orders,  31  —  Shaking  Hands  —  Rominagrobis— 
Pronunciation  of  Viking— Shire  Horses— Jacob  Tonson,  32 
—River  Dee— "Clothes  made  out  of  wax  "—Chapman  s 
'  All  Fools  '—Mistakes  in  Books  of  Reference— Unfastening 
a  Door  at  Death,  33-Wayzgoose— Duke  of  Wellington,  34 
— Meric  Casaubon— Napoleon— Charles  Kean— The  Study 
of  Dante— American  Mobby— Flash— Cards,  35— Measom— 
Large  Family— Addison's  Wife—" Ninlted  Boys"— Freke 
—Fishery  Terms,  36— Girl  pronounced  Gurl— Gibson-Sir 
John  Burgoyne— Irish  See  of  Bnachdune,  37— Kilter- 
Collection  of  Autographs— Dumb  Borsholder,  38. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Bradley's  Stratmann's  '  Middle  Eng- 
lish Dictionary'— Sharpe's  '  Calendar  of  Wills  infche  Court 
of  Husting '— '  Dod's  Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DAME  REBECCA  BEERY. 
(See  7*  S.T.  289, 451). 

I  feel  personally  grateful  to  MB.  JOHN  T.  PAGE 
for  reviving  in  your  columns  the  old  legend  of 
"The  Fish  and  the  Ring,"  and  to  dear  old 
'N.  &  Q.'  for  permitting  the  resuscitation, 

I  think  that  I  may  perhaps  claim  to  be  entitled 
to  say  something  on  this  "violet  of  a  legend,"  which, 
although  it  cannot  be  said  to  "  blow  among  the 
chops  and  steaks,"*  flourishes  exceedingly  amidst 
the  grey  old  moss-covered  tombstones  of  the  East- 
End  cemetery  pertaining  to  the  church  which  is 
consecrate  to  the  memory  of  the  archbishop  who 
had  the  temerity  to  "take  the  devil  by  the  nose." 
I  diffidently  assert  my  right  to  be  heard  on  the 
ground — the  graveyard  ground— that  I  have  been 
personally  familiar  with  Dame  Rebecca  (Elton) 
Berry's  peculiar  monument  for  five  decades  and  a 
lustre.  I  knew  it  well  when  it  was  a  mural 
ornament  on  the  "outside  of  the  east  wall  of 
St.  Dunstan's  Church,"  as  MR.  PAGE  accurately 
informs  your  readers.  I  remember  perfectly  when, 
under  the  inspiration  of  a  demagogic,  but  reverent 
churchwarden  of  Stepney  ,t  the  memorial  was  trans- 


*  The  Poet  Laureate—'  Will  Wimble's  Lyrical  Mono- 
logue,' stanza  19. 

f  The  late  William  Newton,  a  popular  local  official 
and  prominent  trades  union  leader— an  unsuccessful 
candidate  for  representation  of  the  then  borough  of  the 
Tower  Hamlets  in  the  House  of  Commons. 


ferred,  for  more  careful  preservation,  to  the  interior 
of  the  sacred  edifice.  In  the  old,  old  days — my  days 
— St.  Dunstan  upreared  on  its  venerable  campanile 
a  cupola — long  since  removed,  when  modern  church- 
warden Gothic  substituted  a  bastard  battlemented 
parapet  for  the  ancient  square-topped  tower.* 

But  what  I  particularly  wish  to  call  attention  to 
is  the  connexion — not  very  indirect — of  the  lady 
of  the  tradition  with  an  interesting  episode  of  our 
domestic  history,  and  this  relation  has — so  far  as  I 
know — never  yet  been  noticed  in  print. 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  the  dame  was 
twice  married,  and,  according,  I  believe,  to  strict 
heraldic  custom,  the  name  of  her  first  husband — as 
being  the  superior  in  rank — is  assumed  in  addition 
to  that  of  her  second  spouse. 

Who  was  the  "  Berry  "  who  preceded  "  Thomas 
Elton,  of  Stratford  Bow,  Gent.,"  in  thea  flections 
of  "  Dame  Rebecca  "  ? 

I  extract  here,  literatim  et  verbatim,  from  some 
notes  made  by  me  (and  only  retained  in  MS.) 
many  years  ago. 

At  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  an  exten- 
sive community  of  Britain's  "old  sea-dogs" 
inhabited  the  parish  of  St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney, 
comprising,  as  that  extensive  parish  then  did, 
Limehouse,  Poplar,  and  Black  wall  on  the  extreme 
east  and  south,  the  whole  of  Bow  (including  part  of 
the  hamlet  of  Stratford)  on  the  north-east,  and  the 
hamlet  of  Bethnal  (or  Bednall)  Green  on  the 
north.  A  corresponding  colony  on  the  southern 
side  of  the  great  metropolitan  river  balanced  the 
northern,  and  Deptfordand  Greenwich,  Bermondsey 
and  Rotherhithe,  swarmed  with  the  retired  veterans 
of  the  Dutch  and  French  naval  wars.  A  dweller 
at  remote  Blackwall  (for  which  locality  consult 
your  De  Foe's  '  History  of  the  Plague  Year,'  and 
"when  found  make  a  note  of  it"),  in  Stepney 
parish,  was  the  redoubtable  Admiral  Sir  John 
Berry.  This  "old  salt"  had  sturdily  fought  the 
Dutch  in  many  a  tough  encounter  in  the  "  narrow 
seas,"  and  in  1682  proudly  trod  his  deck  as — what 
we  should  now  term — post-captain.  In  that  year 
a  great  misfortune  befell  Capt.  Berry.  He  was 
ordered,  as  commodore,  to  command  the  squadron 
escorting  James,  Duke  of  York,  the  king's  brother, 
from  London  to  Leith.  I  believe  Capt.  Berry 
at  that  date  had  not  yet  attained  the  actual  rank, 
but  I  think  that  he  was  conceded  the  brevet-rank 
of  admiral  He  hoisted  his  flag  in  the  April  of 
1682f  on  board  of  the  Gloucester,  "first  rate," 
and  there,  as  flag  captain,  he  received  that  last 


*  I  think  the  cupola  was  directly  superimposed  upon 
the  tower.  To  the  best  of  my  memory  St.  Dunstan'e, 
Stepney,  never  had  abartisan  like  so  many  of  the  Eastern 
Counties'  churches.  For  bartiean  see,  sub  tit.  *  Bartisan,' 
some  notes  of  mine  appearing  many  years  ago  in  'N.&  Q.,' 
to  which  I  cannot  now  recall  the  reference. 

t  See  Pepys's  '  Diary '— Pepys  to  Hewes  under  date 
May  8,  1682,  Lord  Braybrooke's  ed.  (Colburn,  1849), 
pp.  314,  15,  et  s€fj.}  dated  from  Edinburgh. 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [?«>  s.  xi.  JAN.  10,  -91. 


Lord  High  Admiral  of  England,  who  afterwards 
became  King  James  II.*  On  Friday,  May  5,§ 
however,  the  Gloucester,  being  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Humber,  ran  ashore  on  a  Yorkshire  shoal — 
certain  sands  known  as  "  The  Lemon  and  Oar" — 
and  the  flagship  and  the  other  convoying  vessels 
soon  became  total  wrecks.  The  duke— the  heir 
apparent,  or  perhaps  I  ought  to  say  presump- 
tive— was  saved  with  some  difficulty.  The  accident 
gave  rise  to  much  controversial — pamphleteering — 
acrimony.  A  court-martial  was  held,  but  the 
commodore— who  had  been  knighted  some  years 
before  for  professional  services  rendered  off  the 
coast  of  Tangiers — was  acquitted  of  all  blame,  t  The 
press  (journalistic),  at  the  command  of  the  Court 
party,  warmly  eulogized  the  royal  High  Admiral's 
readiness  of  resource  in  the  emergency— his  Royal 
Highness'a  fortitude  and  self-devotion  to  the 
officers  and  crews  not  only  of  the  flagship,  but  of 
the  other  vessels  of  the  convoying  squadron.  The 
country  (the  Whig)  party,  on  the  other  hand, 
retorted  by  roundly  accusing  James  of  selfishness, 
and  even  of  personal  pusillanimity.  Well,  the 
responsible  commander  was  the  first  husband  of 
the  subject  of  the  "Fish  and  the  King"  mural 
memorial.  Sir  John  survived  during  the  reign  of 
bis  royal  Admiral,  and  saw  his  illustrious  com- 
mander ignominiously  abdicate  the  throne,  and  a 
Dutch  prince  (a  prince  of  the  nation  the  stout  old 
sailor  had  so  often  engaged  in  maritime  conflict) 
substituted  in  his  place.  Admiral  Sir  John  Berry 
survived  this  deplorable  episode  for  nearly  ten 
years,  and  during  the  latter  period  of  his  eventful 
life  enjoyed  the  lucrative  repose  of  a  bench  in  the 
maritime  service  of  the  Crown  as  one  of  the  Com- 


*  IB  there  not  a  story  extant  of  King  William  IV., 
when  Duke  of  Clarence,  announcing  that  when  he  became 
king  he  would  be  his  own  Lord  High  Admiral,  and  of  a 
courtier  responding,  "  Then  your  Royal  Highness  will  be 
the  only  Lord  High  Admiral  that  has  held  the  office  since 
the  reign  of  King  James  II.;  and  what  did  he  get  by  it? 
Why,  he  lost  his  throne  !  " 

f  There  is  an  unimportant  discrepancy  about  this 
date.  Pepys  (see  previous  note)  says  "  about  five  in 
the  morning  of  Friday  last,"  which  would  be  May  5; 
but  Luttrell  ('  Brief  Relation,'  &c.,  i.  pp.  184, 185),  an 
authority  usually  to  be  depended  upon,  says  the  6th 
(which  would  be  Saturday),  at  five  in  the  morning. 
Evelyn  does  not  assist  us  much.  The  accomplished 
diarist,  under  date  May  25,  1682  (Thursday),  only  inci- 
dentally alludes  to  the  catastrophe  in  the  word?,  "  The 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  York  (Mary  of  Modena)  were  just 
now  come  to  London  after  his  escape  and  shipwreck  as 
he  went  by  sea  to  Scotland  "  (Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  by  Bray, 
edition  Colburn,  1850,  vol.  ii.  p.  166).  His  Royal  High- 
ness appears  to  have  escorted  his  consort  home  from  the 
North. 

J  But  Sir  John  was  somewhat  taken  down  in  social 
prestige,  if  not  in  professional  rank.  From  command  of 
the  first-rate  ship  of  war  Gloucester  he  was  reduced  to 
hoisting  his  flag  in  the  third-rate  Henrietta,  a  mere 
frigate  (Luttrell,  vol.  i.  p.  197).  He  was,  however,  pro- 
moted to  be  Vice- Admiral  of  the  Fleet  (red)  a  few  years 
later  on  (Ibid.,  p,  463). 


missioners  of  His  Majesty's  Navy.*  "He  was 
buried  in  Stepney  Church — where  there  is  a  monu- 
ment to  his  memory.  The  date  of  his  death  is 
given  on  this  as  February  14,  1691— that  is  1691/2  ; 
but  it  appears  by  an  Admiralty  Minute  of  March 
22, 1689/90,  that  he  was  then  already  dead."t  The 
honourable  retirement  of  this  veteran  was  spent  in 
the  extreme  south-eastern  corner  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Dunstan's,  Stepney — that  riparian  resort  erst 
famous  for  its  feasts  of  whitebait — Blackwall.  His 
widow,  as  we  have  seen,  married  again  a  gentle- 
man of  Chaucer's  '*  Stratford  atte  Bowe  " — a  village 
lying  about  twelve  furlongs,  as  the  crow  flies,  north 
of  the  locality  of  her  husband's  death.  It  is  an 
unimportant  detail  that  my  version  of  the  metrical 
epitaph  differs  in  some  slight  respects  from  that 
contributed  by  MR.  PAGE.  I  was  under  the  impres- 
sion that  I  had,  as  he  has,  copied  directly  from  the 
stone.  I  find,  however,  on  reference  to  my  com- 
monplace book  of  two  score  years  ago,  that  I  was 
indebted  to  the  obsolete  Mirror  (vol.  for  1833, 
p.  162)  for  my  rendering  ;  however,  the  differ- 
ences between  the  two  versions  are  only  literal, 
not  at  all  textual.  I  may  here  mention  that  the 
lines  are  printed  in  the  late  Mr.  Tegg's  (the  pub- 
lisher's) exquisite  volume — too  little  known — en- 
titled '  An  Hour's  Beading,'  but  I  cannot  give  the 
page. 

It  at  first  sight  appears  rather  singular  that  Sir 
Richard  Steele,  in  his  well-known  paper  on  Stepney 
Churchyard,  which  appeared  in  the  classical 
Spectator,  No.  518  (Friday,  October  24,  1712), 
should  omit  all  reference  to  the  "Fish  and  the 
Ring  "  monument ;  but  then  so  he  does  all  allusion 
to  another  relic  jealously  prized  by  the  Stepney 
churchwardens,  and  built  in  the  wall  of  St. 
Dunstan's  porch — a  stone  said  to  have  been 
imported  from  the  ruins  of  Carthage.  J  The  fact  is 
"  Dick  Steele's  "  article  only  professes  to  deal  with 
two  quaint  epitaphs  out  of  many,  and  its  scope 
does  not  pretend  to  comprise  the  innumerable 
monumental  inscriptions  and  other  curious  features 
to  be  found  in  this  most  interesting  cemetery. § 


*  See  his  life  by  Prof.  J.  K.  Laughton, '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  vol.  iv.  p.  398,  vouching  Camp"- 
beli's  '  Lives  of  the  Admirals,'  and  Charnock's  '  Naval 
Biography.' 

f  Ibid.  See,  however,  Luttrell,  vol.  ii.  p.  15,  under 
date  Wednesday,  Feb.  12,  1689/90,  where  Sir  John  is 
spoken  of  as  then  "  lately  dead." 

J  Quoting  from  memory,  this  slab,  let  into  the  south 
wall  of  the  church  porch,  bore  the  inscription  (suggestive 
alike  of  Delenda  est  Carthago  and  Tempus  edax  rerum) : — 
Of  Carthage  great  I  was  a  stone  ; 

O  mortals,  read  with  pity  ; 
Time  rendeth  all ;  he  spareth  none, 

Man,  mortal,  town,  nor  city  ! 

My  failing  memory  may  do  injustice  to  the  quatrain, 
which,  however,  I  remember,  I  always  regarded  as 
wretched  doggerel. 

§  My  pen  would  run  away  with  me  should  I  attempt, 
even  briefly,  to  recapitulate  some  of  the  interesting— 


7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  10,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  only  two  mortuary  perpetuationshe  (Sir  Richard 
Steele)  professes  to  deal  with  are  (1)  a  doggerel  set 
of  lines  upon  one  Thomas  Sapper,  and  (2)  doggerel 
equally  poor,  and  by  no  means  unique,  for  in  the 
churchyard  of  St.  Anne's,  Limehouse,  and  of  the 
cemetery  of  Hackney,  the  same  verses  are,  with 
insignificant  variations,  repeated.  : — 

Here  lies  the  body  of  Daniel  Saul, 

Of  Spittlefields,  weaver,  and  that's  all.* 

Variants  of  the  "Fish  and  the  King"  legend 
are  to  be  found  in  the  folk-lore  literature  of  all 
peoples  and  ages.  I  have  not  access  at  this 
moment  to  the  books  of  the  Apocrypha  of  the  Old 
Testament,  but  I  fancy  there  is  some  simulacrum 
of  the  fable  to  be  found  there.  It  is  clearly  traced 
in  the  myth  of  Polycrates;  was  not  his  so-called 
"jewel"  a  ring  or  annulet?  See  Lempriere's 
'  Classical  Dictionary  '  (ed.  Black  and  Armstrong, 
1838,  p.  940,  col.  1).  I  have  an  impression 
that  it  (the  legend)  may  be  «aet  with  in  '  The 
Arabian  Nights'  Entertainment?,'  or  at  all  events 
some  of  the  numerous  compilations  of  Oriental 
yarn-spinning.  Perhaps  its  analogue  may  be  traced 
somewhere  in  the  '  Decameron '  or  in  the  '  Eighty 
Merry  Tales.'  I  had  thought  that  the  ballad  of 
'  The  Cruel  Knight ;  or,  Fortunate  Farmer's 
Daughter,' was  enshrined  in  Percy's  'Reliques'; 
but  I  cannot  find  it  there.  "Similarly,"  as  Joe 
Gargery  would  say,  I  had  a  notion  that  the  late 
Rev.  R.  H.  Barham  had  adopted  it  for  one  of  his 


interesting  in  an  antiquarian  point  of  view — features  of 
this  historical  graveyard.  There,  to  this  day  to  be  seen,  is 
a  "  Lovers'  Walk,"  a  splendid  avenue  of  elm  trees  leading 
diagonally  south-east  from  the  chancel  door,  a  little 
portal  from  which  the  "happy  couple"  emerged  after 
their  official  visit  to  the  vestry  (they  had— separately  of 
course— entered  by  the  western  ingress,  the  "  stone  of 
Carthage  "  porch),  with  the  bells  clanging  a  congratu- 
latory peal  over  their  consecrated  heads.  Interiorly 
there  is  to  be  beheld  that  wonderful  architectural  con- 
trivance a  hagioscope,  vulgo  "a  squint,"  a  kind  of  diagonal 
tube  through  which,  it  is  asserted,  the  high  priest  of  the 
temple  could  inspect  the  propriety  of  the  performances 
of  the  subordinate  ministrants  at  the  altar.  I  think 
there  are  but  three  of  these  "  squints  "  remaining  in 
existing  ecclesiastical  edifices  in  Britain.  I  have  noted 
one;  another  is  in  the  "prisoners'  church,"  the  chapel 
of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula  in  the  Tower  of  London  ;  the 
third  is  in  some  church  in  Northamptonshire  the  dedica- 
tion and  locality  of  which  have  escaped  my  memory.  For 
a  secular  illustration  of  the  use  of  the  "  squint  "  (the  tube 
through  which  the  lady  of  the  house,  from  her  "with- 
drawing room,"  could  observe  the  "goings  on"  of  the 
Kueste  above  the  salt,  and  the  serving  men  and  maids 
below  it)  I  can  refer  any  inquirer  to  the  historical 
edifice  Penshurst  Place,  Kent,  the  ancient  seat  of  the 
Sidneys,  where,  leading  from  the  great  hall,  a  perfect 
specimen  of  the  hagioscope  may  be  inspected. 

1  It  would  seem  that  the  Spectator  was  at  this  time  in 
lugubrious  frame  of  mind.  It  had  just  killed  its  best- 
known  hero.  The  paper  immediately  preceding  that 
in  which  Sir  Richard  Steele  prints  his  "meditations 
among  the  tombs  "  is  devoted  to  describing  the  death 
and  funeral  of  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley. 


Ingoldsby  Legends  ;  but  I  have  failed  to  discover 
it  in  that  amusing  collection. 

As  to  the  arms  ;  the  "  charge  "  displayed  on  the 
oval-shaped  convex  shield  is  a  device  not  [in- 
frequently to  be  met  with.  It  appears  in  the 
coat  of  the  family  of  Ventris  of  Cambridgeshire. 
It  is  to  be  found  in  the  municipal  "  bearings"  of 
the  City  of  Glasgow.  It  pertains  to  the  "house" 
of  the  lady's  second  husband,  "  Thomas  Elton  of 
Stratford,  Bow,  Gent."  With  one  more  observa- 
tion, which  I  trust  may  prove  interesting,  upon 
this  "charge"  I  will  endeavour  to  bring  this  inor- 
dinately long  paper  to  a  conclusion. 

Almost  exactly  a  measured  mile  to  the  north-west 
of  the  site  of  the  dame's  monument,  at  the  junction 
of  the  Bethnal  Green  with  the  Cambridge  Heath 
Road,  at  the  south-eastern  corner  of  the  former, 
nearly  opposite  St.  John's  Church,  is  a  popular 
tavern,  a  well-known  starting-place  and  terminus 
for  omnibuses,  called  by  the  sign  of  "  The  Salmon 
and  Ball."  This  establishment  is  now  a  flaring  gin 
palace,  and  for  many  years  has  borne  no  pictorial 
indication  of  its  title  ;  but  when  I  was  a  boy  it 
displayed  diagonally  on  a  bend,  to  use  heraldic 
terminology,  a  golden  fish  apparently  nibbling  at  a 
golden  sphere.  "  The  point  o'  this  observation,"  as 
the  astute  Jack  Bunsby  remarks,  "  lies  in  the  appli- 
cation on  it."  It  must  be  remembered  that  formerly 
the  site  of  this  tavern  was  comprised  in  the  exten- 
sive territory  of  the  parish  of  St.  Dunstan,  Stepney. 
It  (the  public-house)  stood  on  the  old  Roman  road, 
or  just  off  it— the  ancient  highway  to  Stratford-le- 
Bow  ;  the  modern  thoroughfare  runs  some  half  a 
mile  south  of  it.  "  The  Salmon  and  Ball "  was  a  sort 
of  half-way  house  between  the  north-eastern  gate 
of  the  great  city  and  Mr.  Elton's  residence,  which, 
it  must  also  be  noted,  was  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Dunstan,  Stebon-hethe,  just  within  its  eastern 
boundary.  I  think  it  very  likely  that  the  tavern 
sign  was  originally  the  fish  and  annulet  of  that 
gentleman's  arms — a  device  carved  in  low  relief  in 
stone  and  probably  long  exposed  to  atmospheric 
action,  which  in  course  of  time  would  wear  away  its 
accurate  heraldic  definition,  the  ring  assuming  a 
spherical  appearance,  accounting  for  the  uneducated 
coming  to  regard  it  as  a  salmon  with  a  ball  in 
immediate  contact  with  the  mouth  of  the  fish.  I 
think  this  a  more  plausible  derivation  than  the 
theory  that  ascribes  it  to  "  the  well-known  ball  of 
the  silk  mercers  in  former  times  added  to  the  sign  of 
the  salmon."*  It  may  be — but  this  perhaps  is  "  to 
consider  too  curiously,"  as  Hamlet  has  it — that  the 
inn  was  a  part  of  the  property  of  the  Elton  family, 
and  that  the  sign  of  "  The  Salmon  and  Ball  "  was 
the  vulgar  appellation  for  "  The  Elton  Arms."  Be 
this  as  it  may,  I  submit  that  I  have  adduced  some 
plausible  inferences  for  connecting  the  existing  gin* 


*  Larwood  and  Hotten'a  '  His  tory  of  Tavern  Signs, 
pp.  231,  483.  . 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  JAN.  10,  '91. 


palace  with  the  legend  of  "  The  Fish  and  the 
King."  NEMO. 

Temple.  

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'ALL'S  WELL  THAT  ENDS  WELL/  IV.  ii.  38:— 
Diana.  I  see  that  men  make  rope's  in  such  a  scarre 
That  we  '11  forsake  ourselves.     Give  me  that  ring. 

So  the  Cambridge  editors,  following  accurately  the 
two  earliest  folios.     I  am  satisfied  to  correct  thus : 
I  see  that  men  make  hopes  for  such  a  lure 
That  we  '11  forsake  ourselves. — Qive  me  that  ring. 

That  is  :— 

"  I  see  men  flatter  themselves  that  we  are  to  be  en 
ticed  from  our  duty  by  promises  as  fictitious  as  tbe  fal- 
coner's lure  of  a  stuffed  bird :— I  must  have  a  material 
pledge ;  give  me  that  ring." 

Thig  is  quite  in  the  spirit  of  a  like  negotiation  in 
'  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  V.  ii.  58  :— 

Diomed.  But  will  you  then  ? 

Cressida.  In  faith  I  will,  la ;  never  trust  me  else. 

Diomed.  Give  me  some  token  for  the  surety  of  it. 

'KING  LEAR/  I.  iv.  130.— 

Fool.  Mark  it,  nuncle  : 

Have  more  than  thou  showest, 
Speak  less  than  thou  knowest, 
Lend  less  than  thou  owest, 
Ride  more  than  thou  goest, 
Learn  more  than  thou  trowest, 
Set  less  than  thou  thro  west ; 
Leave  thy  drink  and  thy  whore, 
And  keep  in-a-door, 
And  thou  shalt  have  more 
Than  two  tens  to  a  score. 

This  string  of  maxims  is  evidently  intended  to  be 
a  prudential  code  throughout,  which,  as  uniformly 
edited,  it  is  not.  To  make  it  so  requires  the  cor- 
rection of  interchanging  the  words  less  and  more  in 
the  second  couplet,  as  having  been  accidentally 
transposed  at  press.  Then  we  read  consistently : — 

Lend  more  than  thou  owest, 

Ride  less  than  thou  goest. 

"  Rather  a  lender  than  a  borrower  be,"  says  the 
worldly- wise  Polonius.  "  Keep  thy  pen  from  the 
lender's  books  "  comes  in  among  other  warnings  of 
Edgar  against  debauchery  and  waste  (III.  iv.  100), 
and  to  have  "  horse  to  ride "  is  associated  with 
"  weapon  to  wear  "  and  superfluity  of  apparel  as 
an  incident  of  luxury. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  correction  establishes 
a  regular  alternation  of  more  and  less  in  successive 
lines  which  is  characteristic. 

HI.  vii.  77.— 

Regan.  How  now,  you  dog  ! 

I*  Servant.  If  you  did  wear  a  beard  upon  your  chin, 
I  d  shake  it  in  thia  quarrel.    What  do  you  mean  1 

Cornwall.  My  villain ! 

lit  Servant.  Nay  then  come  on  and  take  tbe  chance  of 

aneer'  [.They  fight. 

There  need  be  no  hesitation  in  correcting  here  the 
distribution  of  the  text  :— 


I'd  shake  it  in  this  quarrel. 
Cornwall.  What  do  you  mean  ]  my  villain  ! 

The  question  "  What  do  you  mean  ? "  might  be 
assigned  to  Eegan  more  appropriately  than  to  the 
servant ;  but  I  doubt  not  it  belongs  to  Cornwall, 
and  should  be  restored  to  him. 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

SONNET  LXXVIL,  1.  10.— 

Commit  to  these  waste  blacks,  and  thou  shalt  finde. 
Here,  where  our  author  is  speaking  of  tables,  t.  e., 
of  a  table-book  given  by  him  to  W.  H.,  modern 
editors,  acting  on  Theobald's  suggestion,  read 
blanks,  one  spelling  in  Shakespeare's  day  having 
been  blancks.  Never,  however,  accepting  an 
emendation  unless  it  be  necessary  or  carry  con- 
viction with  it,  I  set  about  inquiring  whether  these 
"  tables  "  might  not  have  sometimes  been  made  of 
slate,  or  of  some  black  composition.  That  they 
were  at  times  of  ivory  we  know,  and  possibly  they 
may  have  been  of  paper.  My  friend  W.  G.  Bos- 
well-Stone  directed  my  attention  to  Douce's  'Illus- 
trations of  Shakespeare/  1839,  p.  454,  a  book  I 
had  most  forgetfully  overlooked  :— 

"  They  were  sometimes  made  of  slate  in  the  form  of  a 
small  portable  book  with  leaves  and  clasps.  Such  a  one 
is  fortunately  engraved  in  Gesner's  treatise  '  De  Rerum 
Possilium  Figuris,'  &c.,  Tigur.,1565, 12mo.,  which  is  not 

to  be  found  in  the  folio  collection  of  his  works The 

learned  author  thus  describes  it :  '  Pugillaris  e  laminis 
saxi  nigri  fissilis,  cum  stylo  ex  eodem.'  " 

The  engraving,  copied  in  Douce,  dispels  any  doubt 
that  might  be  entertained.  Hence  I  trust  that 
Shakespeare's  blacks  will  in  future  be  restored.  In 
case  I  be  told  that  slate  is  not  black,  I  would  add 
these  two  remarks : — first,  that  Gesner  speaks  of 
"  laminis  saxi  nigri  fissilis  ";  secondly,  that  names 
of  colours  were  then  loosely  used,  and,  indeed,  are 
now,  or  were  when  I  was  a  schoolboy,  for  "  a  black 
slate  pencil "  was  a  common  expression  amongst 
us.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'  TIMON  OF  ATHENS,'  I.  i.  289  (7th  S.  x.  303, 
403). — I  may  be  pardoned  for  adducing  a  passage 
in  Aristotle's  '  Politics/  i.  10,  as  illustrating  the 
use  of  the  word  breed  as  applied  to  *'  usury."  He 
is  speaking  of  usury  as  not  being  according  to 
nature,  and  he  adds,  6  §€  TOKOS  yiyverai  vofJiLo-fia 

/ziV/zaros,  i.e.,  money  bred  out  of  money. 

E.  WALFORD,  M,A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

'MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE/ I.  ii. :  THANKSGIVING 
BEFORE  MEAT  (7th  S.  x.  401).— MR.  CECIL  DEEDES 
(I  wonder  whether  he  is  a  son  or  grandson  of  one 
of  my  pupils  as  a  prefect  at  Winchester)  says  that 
in  the  grace  after  meat  sung  at  the  election  dinner 
occurred  the  petitions  "Face  reginam  salvam, 
Domine  ;  pacem  in  diebus  nostris."  tf  Fac  regem 
salvum  Domine  "  it  was  in  my  day.  It  was  sung 
by  the  whole  force  of  the  chapel  choir  ;  and  the 
melody  is  a  most  delicious  one,  especially  in  the 


7*  8.  XI.  JAN.  10.  '91.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


words  which  follow  those  cited,  "  ..^....Et  exaudi 
DOS  in  die  quocunque  invocamus  te !  "     Some  por-  . 
tions  of  the  grace  sufficiently  show  that  it  could  i 
not  have  been  used  elsewhere,  save  perhaps  at  ! 
New  College.    Every  note  of  the  music  lives  in  ' 
my  ear,  at  the  end  of  more  than  sixty  years,  as 
clearly  as  when  I  heard  it  last. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 
Budleigh  Salterton. 

*  MACBETH':  "WEIRD  SISTERS"  (7th  S.  x. 
403).  —  Whatever  may  have  been  Holinshed's 
opinion,  I  think  that  Shakspeare  meant  his  three 
witches  to  be  of  the  common  sort.  The  question 
of  one  of  them  should  be  remembered  : — 

Say !  would'st  thou  rather  bear  it  from  our  mouths 

Or  from  our  masters'  1 

This  argues  that  they  were  the  servants  of  the 
devils,  as  witches  of  the  common  sort  are  sup- 
posed to  be.  Their  knowledge^  of  futurity  was 
derived  from  the  spirits  to  whom  they  had  sold 
themselves.  Spirits  of  all  kinds  are  generally  re- 
presented as  capable  of  prognostication. 

E.  YARDLEY. 


THE  GRAVE  OP  LAURENCE  STERNE.— Though 
there  are  many  notices  of  the  life  and  writings  of 
the  English  Rabelais,  as  he  has  been  called,  in- 
terspersed through  the  several  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
and  mention  is  made  of  the  fate  of  his  body  after 
death,  yet  very  little,  if  anything,  is  said  of  the 
place  of  his  burial,  St.  George's  burial-ground  in 
the  Bayswater  Road.  Sterne  died  in  1768.  Percy 
Fitzgerald,  in  his  'Life  of  Sterne,'  published  in 
1864,  more  than  a  hundred  years  after  the  death 
of  Sterne,  and  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  gives 
the  following  mournful  description  of  the  grave  of 
Parson  Yorick. 

"  We  can  readily  find  our  way  to  it  now,  for  it 
is  notorious  among  the  neglected  graveyards  of 
London,  and  is  useful  as  a  sort  of  huge  pit  for  the 
rubbish  of  the  ruinous  houses  that  hem  it  in 
closely  all  round.  Weeds,  rioting  in  their  impurity, 
yawning  graves,  headstones  staggering  over,  dirt, 
neglect,  and  a  squalid  looking  dead-house,  all  soiled 
and  grimed,  with  a  belfry  and  a  bell.  This  is  now 
the  condition  of  the  graveyard  where  Laurence 
Sterne  is  supposed  to  lie."— Vol.  ii.  p.  404. 

Alas  poor  Yorick  !     Mr.  Fitzgerald  gives  a  copy 
of  the  inscription  on  a  headstone  erected  long  after 
his  death  by  two  Freemasons,  though  Sterne  was 
not  a  brother  of  the  order.     Has  this  memorial 
also    departed?     His    friend    Garrick  wrote    an 
epitaph  upon  him  which  was  not  inscribed:— 
Shall  Pride  a  heap  of  sculptured  marble  raise, 
Some  worthless,  unmourned,  titled  fool  to  praise; 
And  shall  we  not  by  one  poor  gravestone  learn 
Where  Genius,  Wit,  and  Humour  sleep  with  Sterne  1 
A    fine    portrait    of   Sterne,   painted  by    Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  representing  him  with  his  fore- 


finger thrust  under  his  wig,  has  been  often  en- 
graved. Prefixed  to  a  volume  of  his  '  Sermons,' 
published  in  1788,  in  my  library,  is  another  por- 
trait of  him  "  Engraved  by  Heath  from  a  Picture 
painted  by  Hopkins."  Bryan's  'Dictionary  of 
Painters '  makes  no  mention  of  Hopkins. 

Does  the  graveyard  yet  exist ;  or  has  it  been 
improved  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  like  many  more 
in  London  have  been,  in  order  to  be  rendered 
available  for  the  abodes  of  the  living  ? 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CHELLE. — The  latest  example  given  in  the 
'  New  Eng.  Diet.'  is  1240.  Is  it  the  same  word 
which  occurs  four  centuries  later  in  the  case  of 
Adneyv.Vernon  and  Others  (36  Car.  II.,C.B.Rot. 
825)?  The  words  are  "  unam  pensilem  eream 
Anglice  a  Brass  Chell."  SARDM. 

THE  PENNY  POST. — An  earlier  reference  to  the 
penny  post  than  that  at  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ii.  68, 
occurs  in  Heraclitus  Ridens,  of  December  27, 
1681.  W.  ROBERTS. 

63,  Chancery  Lane. 

OLD  JOKES  IN  NEW  DRESS.  (See  7th  S.  viii., 
&c.) — In  Albany  Fonblanque's  '  Life/  by  his  son, 
I  find  that  Lord  Manners  is  substituted  for  Lord 
Redesdale,  to  whom  W.  C.  Plunket  said,  "In 
England  the  wind  raises  the  kite,  but  in  Ireland 
the  kite  raises  the  wind."  "Kite"  is  slang  for 
an  accommodation  bill.  W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

SIR  WILLIAM  DAWES  (1671-1724),  ARCH- 
BISHOP OF  YORK. — As  an  interesting  addition  to 
the  account  of  him  appearing  in '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog./ 
vol.  xiv.  p.  215,  it  may  be  well  to  record  the  exist- 
ence of  a  certificate  by  Thomas  Richardson,  curate 
of  Booking,  co.  Essex,  that  Sir  William  Dawes  was 
baptized  Oct.  10,  1671  (Rawlinson  MS.,  C  983, 
fol.  130,  Bodl.  Lib.).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

"  POPULAR  THEOLOGY." — Some  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury ago  the  phrase  "  popular  theology  "  became 
|  very  common  on  the  lips  of  young  university  men. 
i  It  was  used  for  the  purpose  of  designating  certain 
I  historical  religious  convictions  which  the  speakers 
>  had  repudiated.     I  was  surprised  some  little  time 
I  ago  to  come  upon  the  following  passage  in  'The 
Family  Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  William  Stukeley ' 
(Surtees  Soc.),  vol.  i.  p.  86.  The  date  of  the  letter 
in  which  it  occurs  is  1754  :  "  The  philosophers  of 
Greece  were  much  too  wise  to  enter  intirely  into 
the  popular  theology."  ANON. 

CACICO.— The  '  New  Eng.  Diet.'  does  not  give 
this  form.  It  occurs  in  a  work  on  '  Carolina/  by 
T.  A.,  1682,  "  reguli  or  cacicoes."  The  same  work 
mentions  the  "manacy  or  sea-cow"  and  the 
"  wild  walnut  or  Eiquery  tree."  SAKUM. 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XI.  JAN.  10,  '91. 


titatrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CONDUCT. — This  word  in  the  now  leading  sense 
of  "behaviour  of  such  a  kind,"  "maniere  de  se 
comporter,"  appears  to  be  modern.  It  is  unknown 
to  Johnson,  Todd,  and  Richardson.  I  have,  how- 
ever, a  quotation  from  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu  about 
1716.  I  should  like  to  find  it  earlier.  Conduite 
in  French  was  used  in  this  sense  by  Corneille  ante 
1650,  but  is  not  in  Cotgrave,  1611.  The  ordinary 
seventeenth  to  eighteenth  century  sense  of  con- 
duct was  managing  power,  generalship,  skill,  tact. 
The  antithesis  of  courage  and  conduct  occurs  hun- 
dreds of  times  in  biographies  and  characters.  An 
instance  of  <;  virtue  and  conduct "  from  Swift  is 
mistakenly  explained  by  Johnson.  The  verb  to 
conduct  oneself  is  also  absent  from  Johnson,  Todd, 
and  Richardson,  and  we  have  no  quotation  before 
1815;  but  it  must  surely  be  earlier  !  Se  conduire 
was  used  by  Corneille  in  '  Cinna,'  1639 ;  and  the 
intrans.  to  conduct^  meaning  "  to  behave,"  occurs 
in  1677,  and  has  always  been  in  use  in  New  Eng- 
land. Its  genesis  is  difficult  to  account  for,  unless 
as  a  shortening  of  "  conduct  oneself  "  (like  behave 
for  "  behave  oneself ");  but  where  are  the  seven- 
teenth century  instances  of  "  conduct  oneself "  to 
be  found  which  have  been  totally  missed  by  John- 
son, Todd,  Richardson,  and  our  readers  ?  It  was 
apparently  not  used  by  Milton,  Pope,  or  Cowper, 
and  I  think  it  can  hardly  have  been  missed  by  our 
systematic  readers  of  Addison's  Spectator.  But 
perhaps  some  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.'  can  help 
us.  Surely  some  eighteenth- century  heroines  must 
have  conducted  themselves  with  propriety  !  and 
did  not  their  rival  beaux  conduct  themselves  with 
proper  spirit  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

RICHARD  TURNER. — The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
records  the  death,  on  February  6,  1733,  of  the 
above,  and  adds  :  "  Formerly  a  Turkey  merchant, 
reckon'd  worth  upwards  of  1 00,000 J.  (and  therefore 
nicknamed  Plumb  Turner),  the  bulk  of  which  he 
settled  on  Sir  Edward  Turner,  of  Bicester,  in  Ox- 
fordshire, Bart."  What  relation  was  this  Richard 
to  Sir  Edward  ?  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

BIOGRAPHICAL. — Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
give  me  (or  refer  me  to)  any  information  touching 
the  following  ?  Herzman,  a  Russian  agitator, 
living  at  Park  House,  Fulham,  about  1850  ;  John 
Tarnworth,  Privy  Councillor  temp.  Elizabeth,  died 
1599  ;  the  Clay  broke  family,  living  at  Fulham  in 
the  time  of  Elizabeth ;  the  Sherbourn  family, 
living  at  Fulham  in  the  fif&eenth  century  ;  and  Sir 
William  Withers,  living  1708.  Hallam,  the  his- 


torian, was  living  at  Arundel  House,  Fulham,  in 
1819.  Can  any  one  give  me  the  exact  period  of 
his  residence  here  ?  Please  reply  direct. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F£RET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

WAKEFIELD  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL. — I  am  attempt* 
ing  to  write  a  history  of  this  school  in  commemora- 
tion of  its  three  hundredth  anniversary,  which  will 
fall  on  November  19,  1891  ;  but  I  find  myself  very 
much  at  a  loss  for  information  about  most  of  its 
masters.  The  following  is  a  list  of  them  up  to 
1800  :— 

1.  Rev.  Edward  Mawde,  November,  1591-1598. 

2.  Rev.  John  Beaumont  (Emm.,  Camb.),  October,  1600- 
April,  1607. 

3.  Rev.  Jeremy  Gibson,  June,  1607-July,  1607. 

4.  Rev.  Robert  Saunders  (King's.  Camb.),  July,  1607- 
October,  1607. 

5.  Rev.  Philip  Isack  (Emm.,  Camb.),  January,  1607/8- 
May,  1623. 

6.  Rev.  Robert  Doughty,  May,  1623-February,  1662/3* 

7.  Rev.  Simuel  Garvy  (Emm.   Camb.),  July,  1663- 
October,  1665. 

8.  Rev.  Jeremiah  Boulton  (Magd.,  Camb.),  December. 
1665-April,  1672. 

9.  Rev.  John  Baskervile  (Emm.,  Camb.),  May,  1672- 
May,  1681. 

10.  Rev.  Edward  Clarke,  August,  1681-June,  1693. 

11.  Rev.  Edmund  Farrer  (St.  John's,  Camb.),  July.. 
1693-April,  1703. 

12.  Rev.  Thomas  Clarke  (Jesus,  Camb.),  April,  1703- 

13."  Rev.  Benjamin  Wilson  (Trin.,  Camb.),  1720-1751. 

14.  Rev.  John  Clarke   (Trin.,  Camb.),  April,  1751- 
1758. 

15.  Rev.  Christopher  Atkinson,  June  1758-January. 
1795. 

16.  Rev.  Thomas  Rogers  (Magd.,  Camb.),  February, 
1795-1814. 

No.  6  is  mentioned  in  the  preface  to  Hoole's  '  An 
Easie  Entrance  to  the  Latin  Tongue';  Nos.  8  to  13 
are  named  in  biographies  of  their  distinguished 
pupils — Dr.  Bentley,  Dr.  Radcliffe,  Archbishop 
Potter,  Joseph  Bingham,  and  others ;  the  life  of 
No.  14  has  been  written  by  Dr.  Zouch  under  the 
title  'The  Good  Schoolmaster  Exemplified,' &c.^ 
and  there  are  references  to  many  of  them  in  local 
registers.  But  some  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  may  be 
able  and  willing  to  supply  further  particulars.  I 
shall  be  very  deeply  grateful  for  any  information 
sent  direct  to  me  or  contributed  in  these  valuable 
columns.  MATTHEW  H.  PEACOCK. 

Wakefield  Grammar  School. 

'ABOU  BEN  ADHEM.'  —  This  poem  of  Leigh- 
Hunt's  is  said  to  be  founded  on  an  incident  re- 
corded in  D'Herbelot's  '  Bibliotheque  Orientale. 
As  I  have  no  means  of  referring  to  this  work 
would  some  contributor  kindly  obtain  the  passage 
and  have  it  printed  in  "  Replies  "  ?  MYOQA. 

Tokyo,  Japan. 

MUNICIPAL  RECORDS.— On  behalf  of  the  Hull 
Literary  Club,  I  am  most  anxious  to  compile  a  list 


7«>S.  XI.  JAN.  10/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  towns  where  the  municipal  records  have  been 
printed,  and  for  any  help  in  this  matter  I  shall 
feel  grateful.  WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

1  Dock  Street,  Hull. 

PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  NORTH  PARTS.— Where 
can  a  list  of  these  be  found  ?  When  was  the  office 
instituted  ?  Was  it  by  Henry  VIII.  1  When  was 
it  abolished?  M.  H.  P. 

DECAPITATED  TREES  :  SCOTCH  FIRS  PLANTED 
IN  ENGLAND  BY  JACOBITES. — It  is  said  that  trees 
were  beheaded  in  many  places  in  England,  in 
memory  of  Charles  I.  and  of  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth.  At  Moor  Park,  near  Rickmansworth, 
trees  still  standing  are  said  to  have  been  so  treated 
in  memory  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  Are  other 
instances  known?  At  Miss  Whitmore  Jones's 
beautiful  old  house,  Chastleton,  near  Moreton  in 
Marsh,  are  Scotch  firs  known  to  have  been  planted 
by  Henry  Jones  the  Jacobite,  in  honour  of  the 
Young  Pretender.  Are  other  examples  of  this 
practice  known  ?  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  AMBER. — What  is  the 
origin  of  the  superstition  that  amber  is  a  concre- 
tion of  birds'  tears?  Moore  ('  Lalla  Eookh') 
«ays  :— 

Around  thee  shall  glisten  the  loveliest  amber 
That  ever  the  sorrowing  sea-bird  hath  wept. 

SYDNEY  SCROPE. 
Tompkinsville,  New  York. 

SHENLEY. — There  are  two  (if  not  more)  places 
of  this  name,  one  in  Buckinghamshire,  the  other  in 
Hertfordshire.  I  wish  to  ascertain  with  certainty 
in  which  of  these  two  Shenleys  stood  the  famous 
image  of  St.  Katherine  which  John,  Earl  of  Salis- 
bury (1396-1400),  suffered  to  remain  in  his  bake- 
house, as  recorded  by  Walsingham,  when  he 
destroyed  the  rest.  In  the  '  Archaeologia,'  vol.  xx., 
this  is  said  to  be  Shenley  in  Buckinghamshire;  and 
the  Countess  Maud,  widow  of  this  ear),  bequeathed 
40*.  "  to  the  fabric  of  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Botolph  of  Shanle,"  which  must  be  in  Bucking- 
hamshire, since  the  parish  church  there  is  dedicated 
to  St.  Botolph,  and  that  of  Shenley  in  Hertfordshire 
to  St.  Mary.  But  the  will  of  Maud's  first  husband, 
John  Aubrey,  is  distinctly  dated  at  Shenley  in 
Hertfordshire.  Walsingham  speaks  of  the  images 
in  question  as  having  been  set  up  by  John  Aubrey 
and  Sir  Alan  Buxhull,  or  some  predecessor  of 
Maud.  The  estate  therefore  must  have  come  to  the 
«arl  through  her ;  yet  there  is  no  mention  of  either 
Shenley  in  her  father's  will  or  inquisition  as 
having  been  his  property.  An  attempt  to  trace 
the  descent  by  inquisitions  produces  no  further 
information,  save  to  show  that  the  Hertfordshire 
Sheniey  was  held  by  Earl  John  and  afterwards  by 
his  (and  Maud's)  son  Earl  Thomas.  Neither  estate 
seems  ever  to  have  been  the  property  of  Maud's 


father,  Sir  Adam  Francis,  or  of  her  earlier  husbands, 
John  Aubrey  and  Sir  Alan  Buxhull. 

I  have  vainly  consulted  numerous  authorities 
on  this  crux.  Can  any  one  kindly  help  me  to 
discover  how  either  of  these  Shenleys  came  into 
possession  of  the  Countess  Maud,  and  from  which 
of  the  two  churches  the  image  of  St.  Katherine 
was  removed  by  the  earl  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

"  MISERICORD  "  IN  ST.  MARY'S,  LANCASTER.— 
In  my  collection  of  the  subjects  of  these  curious 
carvings  I  have  a  list  of  those  at  Lancaster,  said  to 
have  come  from  Cockersand  Abbey,  and  should  be 
obliged  for  an  explanation  of  one.  It  is  number 
three  on  the  north  side,  commencing  west— seven 
figures,  male  and  female.  Two  on  the  sinister  are 
kneeling  at  an  altar  (?).  They  are  a  man  and 
woman  ;  the  man  has  on  a  hooded  cape,  the  woman 
in  front  of  him  wears  a  wimple.  The  man  has 
tight-fitting  sleeves  and  a  close-fitting  robe.  A 
large  square  pocket  shows  at  each  side  of  it.  Next 
comes  the  altar.  Then  comes  a  group  of  three 
figures,  two  seated  and  one  behind  them;  the  last- 
mentioned  is  a  man,  he  has  his  left  hand  on  the 
head  of  the  sinister  figure,  a  gypeere  at  his  girdle. 
Next  comes  a  female  figure  standing  by  herself  ; 
on  her  head  a  wimple,  and  her  dress  buttoned 
up  the  front  with  large  buttons ;  her  hands  are 
crossed  in  front  of  her,  the  arms  hanging  down. 
The  last  two  figures  are  a  man  and  woman,  the 
latter  wears  wimple  and  gorget ;  the  man  with 
his  right  hand  clasps  her  left,  as  represented  in 
brasses  to  man  and  wife.  I  think  the  marriage 
rite  is  the  idea,  but  should  be  glad  of  suggestions. 

T.  A.  M. 

Inner  Temple. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  C.  H.  BENNETT.— Can  you 
tell  me  the  names  of  any  works  illustrated  by  the 
late  C.  H.  Bennett  ?  I  should  like  to  procure  all 
his  shadow  pictures.  In  *  Fun  for  All,'  July,  1880 
(Ward,  Lock  &  Co.),  there  were  several.  I  should 
like  to  know  if  more  are  to  be  had;  also  if  any 
other  pictures,  such  as  the  *  Origin  of  Species,' 
dedicated  by  natural  selection  to  Charles  Darwin 
(Illustrated  Times,  I  think  I  saw  them),  can  be 
bought.  K.  W.  I.  LEICESTER. 

Gawler,  South  Australia. 

LORD  BYRON. — Who  was  the  editor  of  the 
edition  of  '  Byron's  Life  and  Works,'  in  seventeen 
volumes,  published  by  Murray  in  1834  and  1835  ? 
The  letter  "  E."  is  appended  to  each  of  the  editor's 
notes.  His  advertisement,  prefixed  to  the  last 
volume,  is  dated  May  15,  1833.  E.  R.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

DUNCAN  FAMILY. — Can  any  correspondent  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  give  me  particulars  regarding  the 
ancestry  of  an  Oliver  Duncan,  who  came  from 
Dundee,  and  settled  in  Straban,  Ireland,  about  the 
year  1780  ?  Q.  DUNCAN. 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  1C,  '91. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  REV.  J.  L.  LEECH. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  any  of  the  descen- 
dants of  the  Eev.  John  Langton  Leech  and  his 
wife  Ann  Leech  are  still  living  ?  He  was  Rector 
of  Askbam,  where  he  was  buried  in  1832. 

Mrs.  ALFRED  FLETCHER. 

Allerton,  Liverpool. 

RICHARD  SAVAGE.— I  should  feel  much  obliged 
if  you  or  any  of  your  readers  can  inform  me 
of  any  books  in  which  there  is  reliable  informa- 
tion about  Richard  Savage,  besides  his  '  Life '  by 
Dr.  Johnson,  Boswell,  and  El  win's  '  Pope.' 

H.  S.  C.  M.  G. 

SOMERSETSHIRE  CHURCHES.— T.  Warton  states 
of  the  churches  in  Somersetshire  : — 

"They  are  both  very  lofty  and  light.  Most  of  the 
churches  in  Somersetshire,  which  are  remarkably  elegant, 
are  in  the  style  of  the  Florid  Gothic.  The  reason  is  this: 
Somersetshire,  in  the  civil  wars  between  York  and  Lan- 
caster, was  strongly  and  entirely  attached  to  the  Lan- 
castrian party.  In  reward  for  this  service,  Henry  VII., 
when  he  came  to  the  crown,  rebuilt  their  churches." — 
'  Observations  on  the  "  Fairy  Queen  "  of  Spenser,'  Lond., 
1762,  vol.  ii.  p.  193. 

Is  there  any  earlier  authority  for,  or  other 
corroboration  of,  this  statement  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"To  PAT  THE  DEBT  OF  NATURE."— In  what  Eng- 
lish writer  does  this  well-known  phrase  first  appear  ? 
I  have  found  it  in  Quarles's  'Emblems/  book  ii. 
13:— 

The  slender  debt  to  nature  'a  quickly  paid, 

Diacharg'd,  perchance,  with  greater  ease  than  made. 

It  would  seem  as  if  in  the  sixteenth  century  the 
phrase  had  not  become  crystallized.  Lodge,  in  his 
'Euphues  Golden  Legacie,'  1592,  has  (p.  29, 
Hazlitt's  edition)  :— 

"At  last  Eosader rowsed  himself  and  threw  the 

Norman  against  the  ground,  falling  uppon  his  chest  with 
so  willing  a  weight,  that  the  Norman  yelded  nature  her 
due,  and  Rosader  the  victorie." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

1  DREAM  OF  GERONTIUS.' — Cardinal  Newman 
dedicates  this  work  to  J.  J.  Gordon,  "Cujus 
anima  in  refrigerium."  What  does  this  signify  ? 

W.  T.  R. 

[Refrigerium,  see  Paalm  Ixv.  v.  12 ,  "  eduxisti  in  refri- 
gerium,"  and  elsewhere  in  the  Vulgate=solatium,  quies. 
See  Ducange.] 

LETTER  OF  SPENCER  PERCEVAL. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  letter  of  Spencer  Perceval,  dated 
January  14,  1805,  to  Lord  Redesdale,  then 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  in  which  he  says, — 
"  You  will  find  him  a  man  of  sterling  worth  as  a  man  of 
business  as  well  as  a  gentleman.  I  don't  think  the 
House  of  Commons  holds  a  man  who  would  under  the 
circumstances  suit  the  situation  so  well." 
Could  any  reader  throw  light  on  this  letter  ?  I 
am  anxious,  if  possible,  to  ascertain  who  the 
person  in  question  might  be.  SYDNEY  SCROPE. 


MRS.  NISBETT. — The  original  representative  of 
the  character  of  Julia  in  'The  Hunchback7  was 
Miss  Fanny  Kemble,  and  that  of  Mariana  in  '  The 
Wife,'  another  play  of  Sheridan  Knowle?,  was  Miss 
Ellen  Tree,  who  spoke  the  Epilogue,  which  was 
written  by  Charles  Lamb.  But  both  parts  were 
taken  by  Mrs.  Nisbett  a  short  time  after  their  first 
representation.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  learn 
the  dates  between  which  Mrs.  Nisbett  acted  the 
parts  respectively  of  Julia  and  Mariana. 

Some  doubts  have  been  expressed  with  regard 
to  Lamb's  authorship  of  the  little  jeu  d'esprit 
'Satan  in  Search  of  a  Wife.'  In  a  list  of  works 
published  by  Moxon  which  is  prefixed  to  my  copy 
of  the  first  edition  of  'The  Hunchback'  this  little 
work  is  expressly  stated  to  be  by  "  the  Author  of 
'Elia.'"  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

GRAYSON. — Is  there  any  village  of  this  name  m 
Yorkshire,  or  anywhere  in  England,  besides  the 
village  of  Greysouthen  in  Cumberland,  which  I 
understand  is  sometimes  called  Grayson? 

E.  E. 

SIBBERN  FAMILY  PORTRAITS.  —  The  ancienfc 
family  of  Sibbern,  now  settled  at  Vrerno  Kloster, 
near  Moss,  in  Norway,  with  a  view  to  completing 
genealogical  researches  into  the  history  of  their 
family,  are  desirous  to  ascertain  what  portraits 
exist  of  two  members  of  the  family  who  settled  in 
England.  The  first  is  Caius  Gibber,  a  sculptor, 
who  died  in  London  in  1700,  whose  portrait  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  painted  by  A.  Baunerman. 
The  other  is  his  son,  the  author  and  actor,  Colley 
Cibber,  who  died  in  1757,  and  of  whom  many 
pictures  are  extant.  The  family  is  now  represented 
by  Major  Sibbern,  and  by  his  uncle,  Excellency 
Sibbern,  who  was  ambassador  at  Washington  and 
in  several  European  capitals.  FRANCIS  BOND. 

The  College,  Hull. 

CHIROPODIST. — I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if 
you  could  inform  me  if  there  is  any  modern  work 
in  English  or  French  treating  upon  the  science  of 
the  chiropodist  and  the  anatomy  and  diseases  of 
the  foot.  R.  M.  NOEL. 

*  THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD.' — The  perusal,  in 
the  English  Illustrated  Magazine  for  October  last, 
of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  interesting  article  on- 
illustrated  editions  of  Goldsmith's  'Vicar  of 
Wakefield  '  again  brought  into  my  mind  what  ha& 
often  struck  me,  viz.,  the  unfortunate  title  which 
has  been  given  to  that  work.  Is  it  actually  known, 
and  capable  of  proof,  that  the  author  himself  gave 
the  name  by  which  it  has  always  been  known  ?  Mr. 
Dobson,  in  the  first  of  his  illustrative  notes,  to  be 
found  at  the  end  of  his  own  edition,  very  truly 
says :  "  Wakefield,  in  Yorkshire,  plays  but  a  small 
part  in  the  story  to  which  it  lends  its  name,"  but 
gives  no  further  information  on  the  subject.  As 


7"  8.  XI.  JAR.  10,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE: 


29 


every  reader  of  the  story  knows,  the  Vicar  of 
Wakefield  was  no  longer  the  Vicar  of  Wakefield 
•when  the  real  interest  of  the  narrative  begins  with 
the  migration  of  the  family  to  a  distant  cure,  and 
it  seems  unaccountable  to  me  that  Goldsmith  him- 
self should  have  given  such  a  slip- shod  name  to  the 
book.  Was  it  not  rather  given  by  Newbery  or 
Collins? 

There  is  an  interesting  anecdote  of  Goldsmith, 
perhaps  not  generally  known,  to  be  found  in 
'Memorials  of  Mrs.  Gilbert'  (2  vols.  8vo.,  1874), 
which  shows  at  least  that  Goldsmith  was  alive  to 
the  necessity  of  giving  to  a  book  an  appropriate 
title.  It  is  as  follows  :— 

"  Isaac  Taylor,  the  father  of  Mrs.  Gilbert,  had  become 
known  as  an  art  engraver,  and  was  often  visited,  among 
others,  by  Goldsmith,  and  upon  one  occasion  the  latter 
was  consulted  upon  the  title  of  a  book,  with  an  apology 
for  troubling  him  upon  go  trifling  a  matter;  when  he 
replied  :  'The  title,  sir ;  why,  the  title  is  everything.'  " 

J.  J.  L. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.—- 
Blossom  of  hawthorn  whitens  in  May, 
Never  an  end  to  true  lovers'  sway. 
IB  this  by  Browning  ?  LORA. 


THE  ENGLISH  EACE  AND  POETRY. 

(7th  S.  x.  403.) 

With  his  usual  felicity,  and  with  something 
more  than  his  usual  accuracy,  Mr.  Froude 
lately  said  *  that  "  the  various  occupations  of  the 
people" — that  is,  of  the  English  people — "have 
become  a  discipline  of  dishonesty."  And  the 
training  of  English  children,  especially  of  working 
folks'  children,  has  become  a  discipline  of  irreve- 
rence and  self-conceit.  The  English,  Mr.  Froude 
adds,  are  now  "  peculiarly  sensitive  about  the 
respect  paid  to  their  country  abroad,  because  they 
feel  that  it  is  declining."  Which  things  being  duly 
considered,  it  is  pleasant  to  hear  of  some  one  who 
can  still  hold  on  to  the  comfortable  old  doctrine 
that  England  and  her  sons  and  daughters  are  a 
superior  race,  visibly  better  than  the  rest  of  man- 
kind, and  most  evidently  better  in  commerce  and 
mechanical  science.  Has  MR.  BOUCHIER  ever 
been  at  Essen  ?  Has  he  ever  been  at  Creil,  or  at 
Seraing,  or  at  Spezia  ?  Does  he  know  that  even 
in  such  small  matters  as  the  making  of  lamp-globes 
and  of  lucifer  matches  English  trade  is  driven  hard 
by  a  little  country  like  Sweden  ?  But  MR. 
BOUCHIER,  the  kindly  optimist  that  he  is,  holds, 
moreover,  that  in  the  English  race  "an  extra- 
ordinary capacity  for  commerce  and  mechanical 
science  ,a  combined  in  the  highest  degree  with 
idealism  and  romanticism/'  And  he  wishes  to 
know  whether  this  remarkable  and  encouraging 


'  Lord  Beaconsfield,'  by  J.  A.  Froude,  p.  152. 


combination  has  been  discussed  and  explained  in 
print.  I  should  think  that  the  discussion  and 
explanation,  if  it  exists,  must  be  brief  indeed  ;  for 
it  is  all  comprised  in  the  single  word  Negatur. 
There  is  no  such  combination.  One  swallow  does 
not  make  a  summer  :  one  Shakespeare,  though  he 
be  the  greatest  of  poets,  and  though  he  have  all 
Miltons  and  all  Wordsworths  and  Byrons  and 
Shelleys  thrown  in  with  him,  does  not  make  the 
English  race  ideal  or  romantic.  Is  the  British 
lawyer  a  romantic  creature  ?  Is  the  British  stock- 
broker an  idealist?  How  much  less,  then,  the 
British  small  tradesman,  the  British  artisan  or 
labourer  ?  And  their  wives  and  daughters  are  no 
better  ;  and  the  aristocracy,  with  their  wives  and 
daughters,  are  no  better. 

Not  long  ago  I  was  in  Staffordshire,  along  with 
an  intelligent  young  tradesman,  whom  I  had 
engaged  to  drive  me  in  his  own  dog-cart.  We 
passed  through  Lord  Bradford's  country :  I  ex- 
plained to  my  friend  the  rise  of  the  Bridgman 
family,  and  told  him  of  the  romantic  way  in  which 
the  present  Earl  of  Bradford  was  enabled  to  see 
with  his  own  eyes  the  corpse  of  his  ancestor  Sir 
Orlando.  As  I  was  doing  this,  we  met  a  cart 
laden  with  potatoes.  "Uncommon  fine  taters, 
them,  sir  ! "  said  the  intelligent  tradesman,  gazing 
at  them  with  eager  interest.  "  Very,"  said  I ;  and 
talked  of  taters  for  the  rest  of  the  journey. 

Since  then,  and  only  the  other  day,  I  was  in 
Kent,  standing  by  the  grave  of  a  distinguished  poet, 
and  talking  about  him  with  the  brisk  and  inquir- 
ing sexton  of  the  parish.  The  sexton  could  not 
make  oat  who  that  poet  was,  nor  why  such  a  fuss 
had  been  made  over  him  at  his  funeral.  "  It  made 
me  quite  ill,"  he  said,  "  to  see  all  them  gentlemen 
come  to  the  funeral,  and  us  never  expecting  only 
a  hearse  and  a  mourning  coach  or  two  !  You 
see,  sir,"  he  added,  solemnly,  "  the  worst  of  these 
here  great  men  is,  as  you  never  know  nothink 
about  'em  till  after  they  're  dead."  Thereupon  I 
expounded  to  him  the  history  of  that  poet;  and 
he,  having  professional  reasons  for  so  doing, 
listened  attentively,  and  did  not  talk  about 
potatoes.  "  If  the  gentleman  had  lived,"  said  I, 
"  he  might  have  succeeded  Lord  Tennyson  ;  and 
he  has  a  sister,  who  in  my  opinion  is  well  worthy 
to  represent  her  brother,  and  to  be  our  next 
Laureate.  You  have  heard  of  Lord  Tennyson  ? " 
"Well,  sir,"  said  the  intelligent  sexton,  after 
an  awkward  pause,  "  I  'm  not  so  sure  as  I  have." 

Here,  then,  are  two  illustrations,  taken  at  random, 
of  the  idealism  and  romanticism  of  the  English 
race.  And  they  are  quite  fair  illustrations  ;  for  if 
a  race  be  idealist  or  romantic  it  is  so  in  all  the 
classes  that  compose  it ;  it  is  not  made  so  by  the 
casual  existence  within  it  of  a  few  isolated 
phenomena  like  Shakespeare,  and  Byron,  and 
Wordsworth. 

Throughout  England,  in  the  labourer's  cottage, 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  XL  j«.  10. 


in  the  artisan's  dwelling,  in  the  tradesman's  back 
parlour,  and  in  gentler  abodes  than  these,  not  only 
are  the  very  words"  ideal"and"romantic"unknown, 
but  all  that  is  represented  by  them  is  also  unknown 
and  uncared  for.  Like  Audrey,  the  English  race 
thanks  the  gods  that  it  is  not  poetical.  It  also 
thanks  them  that  it  is  "  practical  " ;  which  does  not 
now  mean  that  its  workmanship  is  skilful  and 
sound  and  its  dealings  honourable,  but  only  that 
it  knows  how  to  buy  in  the  cheapest  market  and 
sell  in  the  dearest. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  mentions  the  Greeks.  Besides 
their  incomparable  sense  of  beauty,  and  their  un- 
approachable power  of  expressing  that  sense,  the 
Greeks  had  every  intellectual  endowment  that 
England  ever  had — except  one  ;  that  one  which 
enabled  the  Romans  to  overthrow  them.  They 
could  not  hold  together  ;  they  had  no  force  nor 
aptness  for  central  government.  The  "  practical " 
English  race  had  that  faculty  until  lately.  It 
seems  to  be  passing  away  from  them  ;  and  when  it 
is  gone  there  will  be  an  end  of  MR.  BOUCHIER'S 
dream.  A.  J.  M. 

MR.    BOTJCHIER'S  very  interesting  and 
suggestive  note  has  set  me  thinking, — at  least 
think  I  am  thinking,  but  perhaps  only  dreaming  ! 

First  for  one  or  two  mild  demurrers.  The  English 
race,  says  MR.  BOUCHIER,  facile  princeps  in  all 
practical  matters,  is  also  the  first  in  poetry  "  since 
'  the  Greeks  in  their  glory/  if  we  need  make 
even  that  exception."  Surely  we  need  not !  Shake- 
speare— ^E achy lus  !  It  seems  to  me  "  Lombard 
Street  to  a  China  orange  " — to  use  a  once  current 
phrase,  now  pretty  well  obsolete.  For  the  question 
is  not  of  a  lark-like  soaring  to  a  height  beyond  the 
ordinary  power  of  vision  from  one  point  to  another, 
however  exalted,  but  of  the  eagle  strength  of 
pinion  floating  perennially  at  an  altitude  which 
commands  and  truly  sees  "  Mare  velivolum, 
terrasque  jacentes,  litoraque  et  latos  populos,"  and 
not  only  sees  but  illumines  them.  Of  Milton,  as 
compared  with  Homer  and  ^Eschylus,  perhaps  not 
quite  so  much  is  to  be  said,— though  enough  for 
the  purpose  of  my  demurrer. 

My  second  demurrer  is  of  the  same  character  as 
my  first.  MR.  BOUCHIER  writes  modestly,  "In 
music,  painting,  and  sculpture  we  have  been  sur- 
passed by  other  nations."  I  am  admonished  by 
MB.  BOUCHIER'S  modesty  not  to  indulge  the 
temptation  of  a  bold  negatur.  But  with  regard 
to  the  first-mentioned  art  I  must  express  a  very 
strong  doubt.  What  were  other  nations — any  of 
them — doing  when  English  composers  of  the  days 
of  Elizabeth  and  James  and  Charles  I.  were  writ- 
ing (and  England  was  singing)  the  glees  and  mad- 
rigals which  are  still — let  our  modern  aesthetes, 
who  sneer  at  Mozart  for  being  "  tuny,"  say  what 
they  will — among  the  most  delicious  combinations 
of  sounds  ever  put  together  ?  I  think  it  may  con- 


fidently be  asserted — though  I  have  no  statistics 
to  give  you — that  a  much  greater  number  of 
below-the-salt  middle-class  English  people,  male 
and  female,  can  sing  a  page  of  music  at  sight  than 
is  the  case  in  any  other  country,  save  perhaps 
Germany  and  German  Switzerland.  And  I  can 
testify  that  in  the  "  land  of  song  "  it  is  far  more 
common  to  hear  a  popular  snatch  of  song  howled 
audaciously  out  of  tune  than  it  is  in  "  unmusical  " 
England.  But  this,  of  course,  refers  to  partially 
latent  capabilities.  And  "  painting"?  Humph  ! 
Hogarth  facile,  and  Turner  not  far  from  princeps 
in  sui  generis.  And  surely,  as  regards  delineators 
of  ocean  in  all  its  moods,  "the  sea,  the  sea  is 
England's,  and  ever  shall  remain  !  "  And  let  the 
exclusive  too-too  aesthetes  tolerate  the  remark  that 
music  and  painting  do  not  exist  for  them,  or  even 
for  the  real  masters  in  their  respective  arts,  but  for 
their  power  of  addressing,  influencing,  and  delight- 
ing the  masses  of  mankind.  And  what  about  archi- 
tecture ?  And  so  much  for  my  second  demurrer. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  appositely  quotes  Leigh  Hunt  as 
saying  of  Spenser  that  he  "  is  the  farthest  removed 
from  the  ordinary  cares  and  haunts  of  the  world  of 
all  the  poets  that  ever  wrote,  except  perhaps  Ovid." 
I  demur  to  the  exception.  If  such  remoteness  be 
a  praise,  I  hold  that  Spenser  merits  it  in  a 
far  higher  degree  than  the  Latin  poet.  For  it  is 
not  the  unreality  of  the  persons  and  subjects  of 
which  the  poet  treats,  but  the  spiritualistic  concep- 
tions which  underlie  the  treatment  of  them,  to 
which  "des  nominis  hujushonorem."  Many  of  the 
wildest  of  the  Arabian  Night  stories  are  by  no 
means  far  removed  from  the  cares  and  haunts  of 
the  readers  for  whom  they  were  originally  intended. 
And  here  ends  my  third  and  last  demurrer. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  continues,  "  Mr.  Saintsbury,  in 
a  very  interesting  passage  in  his  '  Short  History  of 
French  Literature/  ed.  1884,  in  speaking  of 
classicism  and  romanticism,  says  that  '  in  English 
all,  without  exception,  of  our  greatest  masterpieces 
have  been  purely  romantic '  (i.e.,  in  treatment,  not 
necessarily  in  subject),  and  that '  the  sense  of  the 
vague  is,  among  authors  of  the  highest  rank,  rarely 
present  to  a  Greek,  always  present  to  an  English- 
man, and  alternately  present  and  absent,  but 
oftener  absent,  to  a  Frenchman.'  "  An  admirable 
dictum  !  But  I  should  say  always  (though  Mr. 
Saintsbury  knows  far  better  than  I)  absent  from  a 
Frenchman,  bad  not  Victor  Hugo  ever  written. 
Vide  especially  *  Chants  de  Crepuscule.' 

But  my  principal  object  for  troubling  you  and 
MR.  BOUCHIER  with  this  reply  is  to  suggest  to 
him  a  reference  to  Taine's  *  French  Revolution/ 
and  especially  to  an  admirable  and  masterly  chapter 
on  French  classicism  of  language  and  expression. 
I  cite  from  memory,  not  having  the  book  unhappily, 
and  am  unable  to  be  more  precise.  But  I  think 
that  a  perusal  of  the  whole  of  that  long  chapter — 
or  perhaps  it  may  be  two — will  suggest  a  reply  to 


7*  S.  XI.  JAN.  10,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


a  great  portion  of  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  query  (a  very 
interesting  one  I  agree  with  MR.  BOUCHIER  in 
thinking  it,  and,  as  he  says,  looking  at  it  largely, 
"perhaps  to  us  as  Englishmen  few  questions  are 
more  interesting"), "  How  is  it  that  the  English  race, 

facile  princeps  in  all  practical  matters, are  also 

the  first  in  poetry  ? "  Taine,  I  think,  in  a  great 
measure  supplies  an  answer  to  the  question  "  how 
it  has  come  to  pass."  I  conceive  that  the  answer 
to  the  "  why  it  has  so  come  to  pass"  must  be 
sought  in  an  ethnological  consideration  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  various  "brands"  which 
have  gone  to  the  composition  of  that  "  very  superior 
and  unique  blend  "  (tea-dealer's  circular  passim) 
which  constitutes  our  race. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 
Budleigh  Salterton. 

Is  not  the  pre-eminence  of  the  English  race, 
alike  in  poetry  and  in  practical  matters,  sufficiently 
accounted  for  by  the  abounding  energy  which  is 
one  of  our  chief  national  characteristics  1  This  idea 
is  well  handled  by  Matthew  Arnold  in  his  famous 
essay  on  '  The  Literary  Influence  of  Academies.' 
Genius,  he  say?,  is  mainly  an  affair  of  energy,  and 
poetry  is  mainly  an  affair  of  genius;  and  again, 
the  highest  reach  of  science  is  an  inventive  power, 
a  faculty  of  divination,  akin  to  the  highest  power 
exercised  in  poetry;  therefore,  a  nation  whose 
spirit  is  characterized  by  energy  may  well  be 
eminent  in  science.  He  goes  on  to  contrast  the 
creative  energy  manifested  in  our  poetry  with  the 
flexibility  of  intelligence  shown  in  French  prose, 
and  then  occurs  the  well-known  dictum  :  "  The 
power  of  French  literature  is  in  its  prose-writers, 
the  power  of  English  literature  is  in  its  poets." 

0.  C.  B. 

How  poets  should  come  to  excel  in  a  country 
which  has  designated  itself  practical,  and  which  pre- 
tends to  excel  in  government,  commerce,  mechanics, 
and  colonization  is  an  excellent  subject  to  discourse 
upon.  MR.  BOUCHIER  deserves  credit  for  starting 
the  theme,  and  I  hope  the  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  discuss  it  thoroughly.  I  shall  at  the  present 
stage  say  very  little.  Milton  evidently  thought  we 
were  rather  a  hidebound  people,  and  that  poetry 
was  somewhat  apt  to  freeze  at  fifty-two  degrees 
north  latitude.  There  is  always  this  to  be  said, — 
that  extremes  meet.  If  a  huge  population  be 
miserably  mediocre,  the  exceptions  will  there  prob- 
ably be  of  extraordinary  brilliancy.  Epatninondas 
was  of  Boeotia.  Upon  the  principle  that  "  who 
aspires  must  down  as  low  as  high  he  soared,"  whilst 
"  lilies  that  fester  smell  far  worse  than  weeds," 
the  most  beaver-like  practicality  will  in  revulsion 
stir  the  heaven-born  to  wing  its  highest  flight  away 
in  scorn,  and  beat,  like  the  early  lark,  its  wing 
against  the  golden  gate  of  heaven  "  when  Phcebus 
'gins  arise."  The  contrariety  in  things  will  help  to 
bring  such  opposites  about. 


It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  Mr.  Saintsbury  is 
very  happy  in  talking  of  "  a  sense  of  the  vague  "  as 
characterizing  Englishmen  in  contrast  to  the  old 
Greek.  I  do  not  think  he  means  vague.  Is  he 
not  rather  alluding  to  those  immensities  of  eternity 
and  space  which  are  not  otherwise  vague  than  as 
being  measureless, — indefinite  only  because  not 
limited. 

We  are  more  Eastern  than  the  ancient  Greek, 
because  we  are  more  Western,  and,  having  reached 
the  ocean  wall  which  for  many  thousand  years  was 
impervious,  as  if  cyclopean-built,  it  throws  back 
the  echoes  in  us  of  the  eastern  wind  that  swept  over 
Greece  and  did  not  tarry  there.  Our  Biblical 
literalism  in  the  civil  ferment  of  the  seventeenth 
century  brooded  on  the  Hebraic  cosmogony,  and 
kindled  again  the  spirits  of  men  at  the  furnace  of 
Isaiah.  The  Puritan  hypocrisy  and  narrowness 
could  not  stifle  wholly,  but  you  can  see  what 
it,  combined  with  loss  of  sight,  could  ruin  in  our 
great  Milton  by  comparing  '  Paradise  Lost '  with 
'  Comus.'  That  is  large,  bald,  bleak,  and  dogmatic, 
in  place  of  growing,  as  the  latter  might,  rich  and 
full  of  colour,  mellow,  exquisite,  and  rythmic,  like 
a  summer  prospect  of  beauty  or  a  fine  mood  in 
nature  itself.  Extremes  meet,  and  so  doing  recon- 
cile contradictories  wherever  spheroidal  or  circular 
motion  prevails.  I  have  my  own  opinion  about 
our  English  excellence  in  government,  colonization, 
and  commerce,  but  I  will  suppress  it  for  the  pre- 
sent moment.  I  may  conclude,  however,  these 
remarks  by  pointing  out  another  contradiction 
on  a  large  scale,  not  in  our  own,  but  in  a  foreign 
nation.  Germany,  that  used  to  be  the  land  of 
thought,  has  given  up  castle-building  in  the  air. 
She  has  now  taken  to  practice,  and  to  government, 
colonization,  and  commerce,  and  when  she  has  been 
so  engaged  a  little  longer  will  laugh,  as  practical 
people  do  here,  at  patriotism,  principle,  and 
imagination.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

Matthew  Arnold  attempted  to  answer  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  question  in  his  '  Lectures  on  Celtic 
Literature.'  J.  M.  BIGG. 

9,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

PRIEST  IN  DEACON'S  ORDERS  (7th  S.  x.  368, 
478).— MR.  TROLLOPE  is  quite  correct  in  his  state- 
ment that  the  country  folk  in  Cumberland  used  to 
call,  and  probably  still  call,  a  clergyman  a  priest. 
This  term  was  familiar  to  me  in  my  Cumberland 
days  (1847-1861).  I  never  thought  of  its  being  a 
survival  from  pre-Eeformation  times,  but  it  no 
doubt  is  so.  The  following  story — which  I  heard, 
I  think,  in  1856 — in  which  the  word  occurs,  may 
amuse  MR.  TROLLOPE.  A  certain  clergyman,  who 
had  been  accustomed  to  deliver  written  sermons, 
took  to  extempore  preaching.  A  parishioner,  with 
the  sometimes  rather  uncomfortable  outspokenness 
of  the  Cumberland  farmer  class,  one  day  said  to 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [T«>S.XI.JAN,IO,  91. 


him,  "  Ah  [I]  think,  priest,  sin'  ye  hae  ta'en  oop 
wi'  the  temporaneous  preaching  ye  give  us  a  deal 
more  caff  or  [chaff  than]  wheat."  Whether  the 
said  priest  ceased  the  "  temporaneous "  preaching 
after  these  unqualified  evrca  Trrepoevra  I  do  not 
know,  or  do  not  remember.  (See  Anderson's 
'Cumberland  Ballads'— 'The  Worton  Wedding/ 
*  Sally  Gray,'  *  Jurry's  Cursnin  [Christening]/  and 
others.)  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SHAKING  HANDS  (7th  S.  x.  206,  314,  395).— 
This  custom  is  as  old  as  the  days  of  JEneas,  or 
at  least  of  Virgil,  who  writes  in  the  1st  '^Eneid/ 

408,  409  :— 

Cur  dextrae  jungere  dextram 
Non  datur,  ac  veras  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ROMINAGROBIS  OR  RAMINAGROBIS  (7th  S.  XI.  7). 

— See  La  Fontaine  for  the  name.  D. 

La  Fontaine  calls  the  cat  Rominagrobis  in  two 
of  his  fables  :— 

Car  Rominagrobis 
Fait  en  toua  lieux  un  etrange  carnage. 

Ce  chat,  le  plus  diable  des  chats, 
S'il  manque  de  souris,  voudra  manger  des  rats. 

Fable  25  of  book  xii. 

See  also  Fable  5  of  the  same  book. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

See  La  Fontaine's '  Fables/ '  Le  Chat,  la  Belette, 
et  le  petit  Lapin '  (Livre  vii.  16),  and  *  Le  vieux 
Chat  et  la  jeune  Souris '  (Livre  xii.  5).  In  a  note 
to  the  former  of  these,  in  Mr.  Francis  Tarver's 
copiously  annotated  edition  of  the  '  Fables  de  La 
Fontaine/  Hachette  &  Cie.,  1886,  there  is  the  fol- 
lowing explanation  :  — 

"  Raminajrrobis  :  Tabby ;  a  name  for  a  cat  found  in 
Rabelais.  Etym.  doubtful.  In  a  burlesque  of  the  six- 
teenth century  the  councillors  of  the  Parliament  of 
Rouen  are  called  'gros  raminas  grobis.'  Ramina  sig- 
nifies cat ;  rominer,  to  purr  (Berry) ;  grobis,  self-im- 
portant." 

La  Fontaine  calls  Raminagrobis  "sa  majeste" 
fourre'e,"  and  speaks  of  his  old  age  and  experi- 
ence, which  seems  to  agree  with  Horace  Walpole's 
description  as  quoted  by  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Rominagrobis  is  the  name  of  the  tom-cat  in 
French.  It  occurs  more  than  once  in  La  Fontaine's 
'  Fables';  for  example,  in  'Le  Chat,  la  Belette,  et 
le  petit  Lapin/  and  in  '  Le  vieux  Chat  et  la  petite 
Souris.'  It  is  used  also  by  Voltaire  and  Rabelais. 
According  to  Littre",  rominer  and  raminer  means 
to  purr  in  some  parts  of  France. 

ARTHUR  RUSSELL. 

PRONUNCIATION  or  VIKING  (7th  S.  x.  367, 492). 
— Concerning  the  termination  -wyk  in  numerous 
Flemish  and  Dutch  names,  referred  to  by  CANON 
TAYLOR,  I  wish  to  explain  that  in  Beverswyk,  &c., 


the  final  syllable  cannot  have  the  meaning  of  a  bay 
or  a  bog,  but  perhaps  that  of  village,  corresponding 
to  the  Gothic  veihs,  St.  Mark  vi.  56,  viii.  23,  26. 
In  many  Dutch  place-names  in  wyk,  as  Steenwyk, 
Winterswyk,  Vreeswyk,  Wyk-by-Duurstede,  the 
last  syllable  appears  to  be  connected  with  Goth. 
vaihsta,  St.  Matthew  v.  6  (corner),  whilst  Grimm 
supposes  the  existence  of  a  lost  verb  vaihsan, 
corresponding  to  G.  weichen,  D.  wyken  (to  retreat, 
to  resort  to);  e.g.,  D.  Stadwyk  =  sa  resort  from 
town.  Cf.  also  G.  weichbild,  D.  wyk,  nearly 
equivalent  to  a  ward  in  the  City  of  London, 
quarters.  B.  KOSTER. 

Schiedam. 

SHIRE  HORSES  (7th  S.  x.  208,  412,  458).— 
Whether  "  shire  horse  "  =  "  sheer  horse  "  =  "  entire 
horse  "  is  a  matter  which  I  do  not  feel  competent 
to  deal  with,  though  I  should  have  thought  the 
exact  opposite  to  be  a  more  reasonable  etymology. 
But  I  do  wish,  before  the  old  modes  of  manufac- 
ture are  forgotten,  to  protest  against  the  expression 
"  sheer  steel,"  and  the  derivation  implied  by  DR. 
COBHAM  BREWER.  "  Shear  steel,"  not "  sheer  steel," 
was  so  called  because  when  the  bars  had  been 
"converted"  into  steel,  they  were  sheared  into 
short  pieces,  and  forged  again  from  a  pile  built  up 
with  the  layers  crossed,  so  as  to  produce  a  web-like 
texture  in  the  metal  by  the  crossing  of  the  fibres. 
Great  toughness  resulted  from  this  mode  of  manu- 
facture. But  shear  steel  will  soon  be  forgotten,  I 
suppose.  W.  D.  GAINSFORD. 

A  "shire  horse  "  is  a  stallion  to  serve  cart  mares 
from  different  shires.  H.  PUGH. 

JACOB  TONSON,  THE  BOOKSELLER  AND  PUB- 
LISHER (7th  S.  x.  448).— Jacob  Tonson,  the  boek- 
seller  and  founder  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club,  had  a  house 
at  North  End,  Fulham,  for  many  years  before  he 
moved  to  Barn  Elms.  He  passed  his  latter  days, 
till  he  died  in  1736,  at  Ledbury,  where  he  pur- 
chased an  estate.  The  Jacob  Tonson  whose  death 
is  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  and  who 
died  in  1735,  was  his  nephew,  to  whom  he  trans- 
ferred his  business  and  his  house  and  pictures  at 
Barn  Elms.  At  the  death  of  this  nephew,  a  few 
months  previous  to  his  own,  Jacob  Tonson,  senior, 
made  his  grand-nephew,  another  Jacob  Tonson, 
his  residuary  legatee.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

M.  FERET  does  not  appear  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  fact  that  three  persons  bearing  the  above 
name  successfully  conducted  the  same  business  as 
booksellers  in  the  Strand. 

Jacob  Tonson  the  first,  and  original  founder  of 
the  business,  died  at  Ledbury,  April  2,  1736. 

Jacob  Tonson  the  second,  his  nephew,  died  at 
Barns,  November  25,  1735.  He  it  was  who  is  said 
to  have  been  worth  100,OOOJ. 

Jacob  Tonson  the  third,  son  of  the  last-named, 


7««  8.  XI.  JAN.  10,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


and  great-nephew  of  the  elder  and  most  celebrated 
bookseller  that  this  country  ever  produced,  died 
on  March  31,  1767,  at  Bray,  near  Windsor. 

EVERAKD    HOME   COLKMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

RIVER  DEE  (7th  S.  x.  347,  398).— May  I  be 
allowed  to  add  my  testimony  that  Charles  Kingsley 
meant  our  Cheshire  river1?  My  late  father's 
friendship  with  the  canon  dated  from  a  correspon- 
dence (long  before  the  latter  came  to  occupy  the 
stall  he  so  ably  held  in  Chester  Cathedral)  on  this 
very  subject.  Unfortunately  I  am  unable  at  the 
present  moment  to  lay  my  hands  on  these  letters, 
but  when  I  do  find  them  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
shall  receive  them,  to  put  the  fact  on  record  on 
first-rank  authority.  I  have  often  heard  my  father 
refer  to  this  literary  commencement  of  a  warm 
friendship  which  lasted  till  the  canon's  death. 
T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Chester.  » 

Is  not  Kingsley'a  song  generally  known  as  *  The 
Sands  of  Dee,'  not  as  *  The  Sands  o'  Dee '  ?  The 
former  is  its  title  in  my  copy  of  Kingsley's  '  Poems,' 
1862.  F.  C.  BIRKBKCK  TERKY. 

"  CLOTHES  MADE  OUT  OF  WAX  " :  "  TUTTIES  " 
(7th  S.  x.  408,  456).— I  am  much  obliged  to  MR. 
A.  H.  BCLLBN  for  answering  my  query,  and  still 
more  for  his  kind  compliment  to  myself.  This  is 
laudari  a  laudato.  Might  I  trespass  again  on 
MR.  BOLLEN'S  good-nature  ?  In  a  poem  or  song 
in  his  small  volume,  perhaps  even  more  charming 
than  "  Once  did  my  thoughts  both  ebb  and  flow/' 
namely,  that  at  p.  197,  beginning  "Jack  and 
Joan,  they  think  no  ill";  the  word  "tutties" 
occur?,  explained  in  a  foot-note  as  "  nosegays."  Is 
this  an  archaism  or  a  provincialism  ?  Richardson 
gives  "  tutty "  with  quite  a  different  meaning, 
supported  by  a  quotation  from  the  Tatter,  No.  266. 
When  I  read  'Jack  and  Joan'  I  feel  under  a 
personal  obligation  both  to  Campion  and  to  MR. 
BULLBN.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

CHAPMAN'S  '  ALL  FOOLS  (7tb  S.  vi.  46 ; 
vii.  177,  513;  x.  50,  331).  —  May  I  ask  if 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  has  read  the  late  Dr.  In- 
gleby's  opuscule,  entitled  'The  Shakspere  For- 
geries,' London,  1860?  I  ask,  because  I  con- 
sider that,  after  such  an  exposure,  it  is  useless  to 
regard  the  party  implicated  as  really  innocent ;  and 
I  may  add  that  I  lived  for  some  years  in  the  close 
neighbourhood  of  the  late  J.  P.  Collier,  and  the 
talk  thereabouts,  the  servants'  gossip,  &c.,  was 
much  commented  on.  Let  me  point  out  that  Dr. 
Dodd,  executed  in  1777,  was  a  royal  chaplain  and 
successful  author.  Henry  Fauntleroy  was  a  London 
banker,  so  both  had  moved  in  the  very  best 
society.  I  am  yet  to  learn  that  a  newspaper  re- 
porter or  Civil  Service  clerk  can  claim  any  higher 
position. 


I  do  not  think  it  would  have  been  possible  to 
bring  Mr.  Collier  to  public  trial  for  any  direct  act ; 
the  utmost  would  have  been  to  raise  the  question 
by  an  action  for  obtaining  money  by  false  pre- 
tences— a  game  not  worth  the  candle.  Of  course 
the  real  evil  is  in  being  "found  out";  but  the 
consequences  are  a  confusion  of  fact  as  to  author- 
ship  and  history,  the  result  being,  in  its  way, 
similar  to  the  great  inconvenience  caused  by  the 
false  Richard  of  Cirencester.  A.  H. 

MISTAKES  IN  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE  (7th  S.  ix, 
304,  378,455;  x.  16).— In  the  'Catalogue  of  En- 
graved British  Portraits,'  published  by  A.  E.  Evans 
&  Son,  vol.  ii.  p.  338,  No.  20,828,  is  a  notice  of 
one  of  "  Henrietta,  Countess  of  Rochester,  '  la 
triste  he>etiere'  of  Grammont,  daughter  of  Richard, 
Earl  of  Burlington,  &c."  Here  we  have  Gram- 
mont wrongly  quoted,  for  in  his  vol.  ii.  p.  303,  he 

says,  "Lord  Rochester married  a  melancholy 

heiress,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Mallet,  of 
Eomere,  in  the  County  of  Somerset,"  and  an  en- 
graving is  given  of  her  portrait  after  Sir  P.  Lely 
by  E.  Scriven.  The  same  error  appears  at  p.  294 
of  Evans's  vol.  i. 

In  the  '  Guide  to  Hampton  Court '  we  are  told 
that  "  Henrietta  Boyle,  Countess  of  Rochester, 
daughter  of  first  Earl  of  Burlington,  was  married 
to  Lawrence  Hyde."  He  was  in  "December, 
1682,  created  Earl  of  Rochester,  alluded  to  by 
Evelyn  as  '  the  great  favourite.'  "  This  latter,  in 
italics,  is  also  an  error,  the  great  favourite  being 
John  Wilmot,  Earl  of  Rochester,  From  the  fact 
of  the  resuscitation  of  the  title  of  Earl  of  Roches- 
ter in  the  person  of  Lawrence  Hyde,  the  first  Lord 
Boyle,  the  year  following  its  extinction  in  the 
death  of  John  Wilmot's  only  son,  the  third  earl, 
these  errors  I  make  a  note  of  have  crept  into 
print,  and,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  still  remain  to 
puzzle  the  searcher.  In  my  copy  of  a  new  edition 
of  the  '  Memoirs  of  Count  Grammont,'  published 
by  Carpenter  &  Miller,  1811,  the  engraving  I  have 
referred  to  of  "  la  triste  heretiere  "  is  after  a  pic- 
ture by  Lely.  I  have  a  portrait  of  her  in  oils  ex- 
actly as  this  engraving,  and  by  Mary  Beale.  I 
have  lately  found  out  that  this  engraving  was  taken 
from  a  Lely  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Lisburne. 
From  this  it  would  seem  that  Samuel  Redgrave 
was  right  in  his  surmises  when  he  said  that,  speak- 
ing of  Mary  Beale,  "  She  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
structed by  Sir  P.  Lely,  but  probably  only  copied 
his  works."  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

UNFASTENING  A  DOOR  AT  DEATH  (7th  S.  x.  66, 
169,  318,  433, 494).— The  replies  given  to  my  query 
(for  which  I  return  thanks),  though  they  have 
wandered  somewhat  from  the  subject,  have  been 
extremely  interesting.  Some  of  them  have  recalled 
to  my  mind  a  circumstance  which  took  place  in 
my  own  family  a  few  years  ago.  A  cousin  of  mine 
was  paying  a  round  of  visits  in  the  country.  On 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|>bS.  XI.  JAN.  10/91. 


the  morning  when  she  was  to  have  gone  to  the 
house  next  on  her  list  she  awoke  early,  and  find- 
ing it  too  soon  to  rise  abandoned  herself  to  the 
pillow  again,  falling  into  that  pleasant  half-waking 
state  which  everybody  but  the  great  duke  has 
sometimes  enjoyed.  She  was  not  sleeping,  for 
bearing  (as  she  thought)  the  door  opened  behind 
her,  and  the  curtain  of  her  bed  moved  back, 
«he  was  sufficiently  awake  to  raise  herself  and 
look  round.  Before,  or  rather  while  she  was  in 
the  act  of  doing  BO,  an  inarticulate  but  quite 
audible  whisper  at  her  ear  quickened  her  move- 
ments, and  she  half  sprang  from  her  bed,  thinking 
one  of  her  cousins  in  the  house  was  playing  her 
some  trick.  To  her  great  surprise  the  door  was 
fast  shut  and  there  was  nobody  near.  Sup- 
posing the  whole  thing  a  delusion,  though 
with  difficulty  persuading  herself  that  it  was  so, 
«he  lay  down  again,  but  not  to  doze.  On 
the  contrary,  she  remained  vividly  awake,  debating 
with  herself  whether  she  could  have  been  deceived 
or  no.  In  the  course  of  some  minutes  the  same 
thing  happened  again  ;  the  door  was  heard  to 
open  gently,  the  curtain  to  stir,  and  then  the  same 
whisper,  hardly  more  than  a  breath  or  a  sigh,  but 
still  unmistakably  human.  Being  now  excited 
and  a  little  alarmed,  my  cousin  rose  and  dressed. 
Hardly  had  she  got  down  stairs  and  acquainted 
the  family  with  what  had  happened,  when  a 
messenger  from  the  house  to  which  she  was  going 
arrived  with  the  news  of  the  sudden  death  of  a 
relative  there,  and  in  the  course  of  the  day  a  letter 
or  telegram  (I  forget  which)  was  received  announc- 
ing the  almost  equally  sudden  death  of  her  dearest 
friend  at  another  house  which  she  was  to  have 
visited  a  few  days  later.  C.  C.  B. 

A  story  of  knocking  at  the  door  at  the  very 
hour  of  his  father's  death  is  related  by  the  cele- 
brated French  novelist  Alexandre  Dumas  in  his 
*  Me"moires,'  first  series,  chap.  xx.    Let  us  add  it 
to  those  which  were  told  in  one  of  the  last  num- 
bers of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  A.  J.  M.,  to  make  up  three, 
which,  as  everybody  knows,  is  a  favourite  number 
with  the  gods.  The  author  of  'Les  Mousquetaires' 
was  then  three  and  a  half,  and  lived  with  his 
parents  at  Villers-Cotterets,  in  the  Department  of 
Aisne.     His  father,  General  Dumas,  lying  on  his 
deathbed,  the  child,  who  had  not  the  least  notion 
of  what  the  word  "death"  could  mean,  had  been  re- 
moved to  the  house  of  a  friend  of  the  family  in  the 
same  place,  under  the  care  of  his  cousin  Marianne, 
a  young  lady  somewhat  older  than  he  was.     The 
house  had  two  entrance  doors,  which  were  always 
shut  and  bolted  at  night ;  and  when  shut  nobodj 
could  enter  the  house  from  the  outside.      On 
night,  at  twelve  o'clock,  the  boy  and  the  girl— who 
slept  in  the  only  room  of  the  house  (a  smithy,  a 
kitchen,  and  an   inner  yard  forming  the  other 
parts),    the    boy  on  a  little    couch  which  had 
been  arranged  for  his  private  use  on  a  couple  o 


hairs,  and  the  girl  in  a  regular  and  larger  bed — 

were  suddenly  awakened  by  a  knock  at  the  room 
oor.  The  girl  was  frightened  out  of  her  wits,  and 
[id  not  venture  to  move.  But  the  boy,  nothing 
.fraid,  got  out  of  his  couch,  and  was  actually 
unning  to  the  door,  when  the  girl,  who  had  now 
ufficiently  recovered,  cried  out  to  him  :  *'  Why, 

what  are  you  doing,  Alexandre ?"  "Don't  you 
ee,"  replied  the  boy  very  demurely,  "  I  am  going 
o  open  the  door,  for  pa  is  coming  to  say  good 

night  to  us?"  The  girl  jumped  out  of  bed,  caught 
he  struggling  and  kicking  boy  in  her  arms,  and 

dragged  him  forcibly  to  his  couch,  where  he  begun 
o  cry  bitterly,  sobbing  out  all  the  while,  "  By- by 
•a  !  by-by  pa  !  "  At  length  he  felt  like  a  breath 
ver  his  little  face,  and  went  to  sleep  again.  The 

next  morning  somebody  came  and  said  that  his 
ather  had  died  at  twelve  of  the  clock  exactly  last 

night.  DNARGEL. 

WAYZGOOSE  (7th  S.  x.  187,  233,  373).— The 
following  is  an  extract  from  Edwards's  'Words, 
Facts,  and  Phrases ' : — 

Wayzgoose.  This  term  is  employed  to  the  annual 
loliday  of  the  employes  in  printing  offices.  The  name  is 
synonymous  with  stubble-goose,  and  the  stubble-goose  is 
;he  principal  dish  on  these  occasions.  The  name  and  the 
custom  are  of  considerable  antiquity.  Moxon,  in  his 
Mechanick  Exercises,'  1683,  says  :  '  It  is  customary  fo  r 
the  journeymen  every  year  to  make  new  paper  windows , 
whether  the  old  will  serve  or  no,  because  the  day  they 
make  them  the  master  printer  gives  them  a  wayzgoote. 
These  wayzgooses  are  always  kept  at  Bartholomewtide, 
and  until  the  master  has  given  the  wayzgoose  the 
journeymen  do  not  work  by  candle-light.'  A  different 
etymology  is  given  by  Mr.  Hazlitt.  He  says  in  a  note  to 
Brand's '  Popular  Antiquities,'  '  I  am  of  opinion  that  the 
ancient  custom  of  holding  a  grand  goose  feast  at  Waes 
in  Brabant  at  Martinmas  is  more  likely  to  have  given 
rise  to  our  English  phrase.'  " 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

Whence  comes  MR.  A.  HALL'S  "urbanic"? 
Dictionaries  within  my  reach  seem  not  to  have  the 
word.  Is  it  needed?  Instead  of  "bucolic,  not 
urbanic,"  might  he  not  have  written  "rustic,  not 
urbic,"  cf.  "  res  rusticse  et  urbicse."— *  Aul.  Gell.,' 
15,  1,  3  ?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  (7th  S.  x.  5, 174, 337).— 
London,  Henrietta  Street,  Cavendish  Square, 
April  6th,  1815. 

SIR, — In  answer  to  your  enquiry  respecting  my  son 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  I  inform  you  that  he  was  born 
the  first  of  May,  1769.  I  am  much  flattered  by  your 
intention  of  celebrating  his  birthday  !  the  good  wishes 
and  prayers  of  worthy  respectable  persons,  L  trust,  will 
continue  to  my  son  the  good  fortune  and  success  that  it 
has  hitherto  pleased  the  Almighty  to  grant  him  in  the 
service  of  his  king  and  country.  I  happened  yesterday 
to  meet  with  a  very  striking  likeness  of  the  Duke, 
which  you  will  do  me  a  favour  by  accepting  of  from 
your  very  humble  servant  ANNE  MORNINGTON. 

The  above  letter  was  addressed  to  Mr.  James 
Cuthbertson,  Seton  Mains,  Tranent,  Scotland. 
Both  the  letter  and  the  picture  alluded  to  by  the 


7-8.  XI.  JAN.  10,  '91. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Countess  of  Mornington  are  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  St.  Glair  Cunningham,  Edinburgh.  I  think 
I  have  been  told  that  upon  more  than  one  occasion 
this  letter  has  been  quoted  to  establish  the  exact 
date  of  the  birth  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 

H.  GIBSON. 

MERIC  CASAUBON  (7th  S.  x.  448,  518).— His  first 
wife,  nee  Harrison,  was  she  related  to  Mr.  Harrison 
who  was  lessee  under  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Winchester,  1660,  of  rectories  of  Preston  Gandover 
and  Natley,  Hants  ?  Dr.  Casaubon  seven  years 
afterwards  became  lessee,  as  appears  by  a  note-book 
in  the  chapter  house  at  Winchester,  entries  between 
1660  and  1680.  Sir  Richard  Harrison  held  land 
at  Nutley  or  in  neighbourhood  1635.  Mr.  Wm. 
Harrison  (Gen.),  Lay  Subsidy,  1605,  held  lands  in 
Preston  Candover.  Can  H.  W.  give  any  informa- 
tion of  Harrison  family  related  to  Casaubon,  and 
probably  holding  lands  in  North  Hants  ? 

VICAR. 

NAPOLEON  I.  (7to  S.  x.  468,  517).— At  the 
latter  reference,  line  three  from  the  foot  of  the 
second  column,  SIGMA  says,  "to  which  NEMO 
refers."  The  signature  referred  to  is  ANON.  No 
contribution  on  this  subject  has  appeared  in 
*  N.  &  Q.'  from  the  pen  of  NEMO. 

Temple. 

CHARLES  KEAN  (7th  S.  x.  506).— The  inscrip- 
tion on  his  coffin  runs  as  follows  :  "Born  18th 
January,  1811."  This  coincides  with  the  date 
given  by  Mr.  Cole  in  his  '  Life  and  Times  of 
Charles  Kean.'  ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Garrick  Club. 

THE  STUDY  OP  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  v. 
85,  252,  431,  497  ;  vi.  57  ;  x.  118,  334,  415).— I 
am  very  pleased  that  my  note  (7th  S.  x.  334)  has 
drawn  so  valuable  a  reply  from  PROF.  TOMLINSON 
(7th  S.  x.  415).  I  have  read  his  article  not  only  with 
interest  but  with  profit,  as  it  has  informed  me  of 
several  facts  in  the  history  of  Dante  literature 
with  which  I  was  previously  unacquainted.  I  was 
aware  that,  although  Dante  is  the  representative 
poet  of  mediaeval  Catholicism,  he  is  not,  for  all 
that,  regarded  with  an  over-favourable  eye  by 
ultramontane  Catholics.  It  would  seem  that 
Dante,  like  his  compeer  Milton,  was  far  too  great 
to  be  tied  and  bound  by  the  chain  of  any  church, 
and  that,  so  far  as  was  possible  in  fourteenth 
century  Italy,  he  broke  away  from  strict  Catholicism, 
in  the  same  way  that  the  English  poet  afterwards 
broke  away  from  strict  Puritanism,  and  stood 
"grandly  alone."  PROF.  TOMLINSON  says  that 
"  the  measure  of  his  iniquity  was  quite  filled  up 
when  the  Protestants  claimed  Dante  as  oae  of  the 
witnesses  of  the  truth."  May  I  ask  PROF. 
TOMLINSON  to  name  any  leading  early  Protestants 
who  have  so  claimed  Dante,  other  than  Milton, 
who  appears  to  do  so  in  his  citation  of  the  '  Inferno,' 


c.  xix.  115-117?  Bishop  Jewel  (who  drolly 
calls  him  "Dantes,  an  Italian  poet"),  I  see,  also 
claims  him  (see  '  N.  &  Q.'  5th  S.  vi.  115).  Where 
are  the  "  express  words  "  of  Dante  to  which  Jewel 
alludes?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  as  well  to  make  a  note  of  the 
fact  that  "Henry  VIII.  possessed  an  edition  of 
Dante  in  the  Castilian  tongue"  ('  The  Light  Read- 
ing of  our  Ancestors,'  in  the  Quarterly,  p.  448-, 
October,  1890).  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

AMERICAN  MOBBT  (7th  S.  x.  209,  398). — 
"  Mobee.  A  fermented  liquor  made  by  the  negroes  in- 
the  West  Indies,  prepared  with  sugar,  ginger,  and  snake- 
root.  It  is  sold  by  them  in  the  markets. — Carmichael's 
'  West  Indies.'  "— Bartlett's  '  Dictionary  of  American- 
isms.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FLASH  (7th  S.  x.  146,  234,  355,  396,  492).— If 
I  might  be  allowed  to  add  a  little  to  all  that  has 
been  said  on  this  subject,  I  would  add  that  "flash"" 
salesmen  have  had  their  home  in  London,  and,  for 
the  matter  of  that,  in  other  large  towns,  for  many 
years,  quite  irrespective  of  the  derivation  which 
they  are  supposed  to  obtain  from  Cottonopolis  or 
its  vicinity.  "Flash"  is  a  word  with  various  mean- 
ings, but  all  tending  to  the  same  end.  Anything 
that  is  showy  or  smart  is  flash ;  any  one  that  is 
particularly  knowing  is  flash.  A  person  is  said  to- 
be  dressed  flash  when  his  garb  is  showy,  and  after 
a  fashion  but  without  taste.  A  person  is  flash 
when  he  apes  the  appearance  or  manners  of  his 
betters,  or  when  he  is  trying  to  be  superior  to  his 
friends  or  relations.  "Flash"  also  means  fast,, 
roguish,  and  sometimes  infers  deception;  and  this, 
perhaps,  is  its  general  significance.  Nowadays  it 
is  mostly  used  to  denote  that  which  is  not  what  it 
appears  to  be,  such  as  spurious  jewellery  and 
shoddy  clothes.  In  'Tom  and  Jerry,'  by  Mon- 
crieff,  is  the  line,  "  Flash,  my  young  friend,  or 
slang,  as  others  call  it,  is  the  classical  language  of 
the  Holy  Land ;  in  other  words,  St.  Giles's  Greek."1 
Vulgar  language  was  first  termed  "  flash "  in  th* 
year  1718  by  Hitchin, author  of  'The  Regulator  of 
Thieves,  &c.,  with  Account  of  Flash  Words/ 
"Flash"  is  sometimes  exchangeable  with  "fancy," 
as  in  the  lines  from  'Lyra  Flagitiosa'  beginning:- 
My  flash  man  's  in  quod. 

J.  W.  ALLISON 
Stratford,  E. 

CARDS  (7th  S.  x.  486). — I  do  not  know  whence 
J.  M.  R.  obtained  his  information  ;  but  in  one 
point  at  least  it  is  not  correct:  "The  emblems 

still  are  in  Spain  for  the  heart,  a  cup the 

spade,  an  acorn the  club,  a  trefoil the  dia- 
mond, a  rose."  It  is  true  that  for  hearts  the 
Spaniards  have  cups,  but  for  spades  they  have 
swords  (in  Spanish  espadas,  whence  our  name  and 
figure  for  this  suit) ;  for  clubs,  club?,  real  clubs,  or 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [T*S.XI.  JAH.IO, 


batons  (whence  our  name,  though  not  our  figure) ; 
and  for  diamonds,  gold  coins  (oros). 

Perhaps  at  any  earlier  date  the  Spanish  (and 
Italian,  for  they  substantially  agree)  cards  may 
have  had  for  their  emblems  cups,  acorns,  trefoils, 
and  roses  ;  but  the  names  of  our  two  black  suits 
seem  to  show  a  considerable  antiquity  for  the 
swords  and  clubs  they  no  longer  resemble  in 
appearance.  A.  E. 

Your  correspondent  does  not  seem  to  be  aware 
of  the  fact  that  the  pack  originally  consisted  of 
seventy- eight,  and  not  fifty-two  cards,  viz.,  twenty- 
two  tarots  (the  existence  of  which  he  does  not  even 
suspect),  sixteen  (and  not  twelve)  coat-cards  (king, 
queen,  chevalier,  and  knave  in  each  suit),  and 
forty  pip  cards  (one  to  ten  in  each  suit).  What 
authority  is  there  for  the  statement  that  the  coat- 
cards  were  formerly  depicted  as  the  signs  of  the 
zodiac?  L.  L.  K. 

MEASOM  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  488).— No  pedigree 
appears  on  record  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  a  matter 
of  research.  The  surname  is  derived  from  a 
locality  in  Derbyshire,  to  which  county  the  Mea- 
som  family  originally  belonged.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
afford  further  information  by  letter. 

R.  A.  COLBECB:. 

10,  Turquand  Street,  S.E. 

LARGE  FAMILY  (7tt  S.  x.  465). — Your  corre- 
spondent chronicling  the  event  of  the  lady  who 
presented  her  husband  with  the  "thirtieth  pledge" 
of  their  affection,  although  having  done  fairly  well, 
has  not  "broken  the  record,"  nor  has  the  lady 
fully  come  up  to  the  standard  of  the  marvellous. 
In  J.  D'Alton's  '  King  James's  Irish  Army  List,' 
"  Cavalry,"  vol.  i.  p.  315,  in  giving  the  history  of 
the  O'Carrolls,  this  passage  occurs  : — 

"  Previous  to  the  time  of  the  above  entry,  a  Donagh 
P'Carroll.  according  to  an  ancient  manuscript  forwarded 

in  aid  of  this  work,  married  the  daughter  of O'Ken- 

nedy  by  Margaret  O'Brian  Arra,  which  Margaret  was 
the  daughter  of  O'Carroll  Ely.  By  her  he  is  said  therein 
to  have  had  thirty  sons,  all  of  whom  he  presented,  in  one 
troop  of  horse  and  accoutred  in  habiliments  of  war,  to 
the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  with  proffers  of  all  his  and  their 
assistance  in  the  royal  cause.  Most  of  these  sons,  it  is 
added,  died  in  foreign  lands,  having  followed  the 
wanderings  of  the  Stuarts." 

HEADER  OP  *N.  &  Q.' 

The  enclosed  cutting  from  the  Western  Mail 
(November,  1882),  beats  APPLEBY'S  record  by 
two:— 

"  On  Tuesday,  at  the  Aberdare  Police  Court,  a  young 
man  named  John  Hooker  was  summoned,  at  the  instance 
of  Relieving- Officer  David,  in  respect  of  the  maintenance 
of  his  father.  Mr.  David  stated  that  the  old  man  had 
been  in  receipt  for  the  past  four  weeks  of  2s.  6d.  per 
week.  The  father  was  seventy-three  years  of  age,  and 
the  mother  fifty-six  or  fifty-seven.  Mr.  David  added  that 
the  woman  had  had  thirty-two  children.  The  summons 
was  dismissed  upon  defendant  undertaking  to  support  his 
parents  in  future.  Our  reporter,  upon  interrogating  the 


defendant,  found  that  the  relieving-officer's  statement  as 
to  the  thirty-two  children  was  a  fact,  defendant  himself 
being  one  of  three  at  a  birth.  Hooker  said  his  mother 
had  twins  on  three  occasions,  afterwards  a  couple  of 
triples,  and  on  one  occasion  whilst  they  were  living  at 
Dowlais  four  at  a  birth.  These,  with  the  other  children, 
made  no  fewer  than  thirty-two." 

D.  K.  T. 

ADDISON'S  WIFE  (7th  S.  x.  367,  434,  513).— 
Both  MR.  PICKFORD  and  MR.  MARSHALL  will 
pardon  me  for  drawing  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  house  at  Bilton  associated  with  Addison  is 
always  called  Bilton  Hall ;  Bilton  Grange,  in  the 
same  parish,  but  at  least  a  mile  distant,  is  a  large 
modern  mansion,  built  about  1840-50  for  the  late 
Capt.  Washington  Hibbert,  step-father  of  Bertram, 
seventeenth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"  NlNETED  "   OR  "  NlGHNTED  "   BoYS   (7th  S.  X. 

504). — Merely  bad  spellings  of  'ninted,  a  pro- 
vincial pronunciation  of  anointed.  It  has  been 
discussed  long  ago ;  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  viii. 
452,  547;  ix.  359,  422.  Halliwell  gives:— 
"Anointed,  chief,  roguish;  'an  anointed  scamp; 
West.'"  The  spelling  ghn  is  not  justifiable  in 
English.  Those  who  can  believe  that  'ninted  is 
short  for  "  nigh  -  unto'd "  must  be  strangely 
credulous.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

In  Cornwall  the  word  anointed  is  used  in  full, 
e.g.,  "You  anointed  villain "=" you  confounded — 
or  perhaps  confirmed — rascal ";  see  Jago's  '  Glos- 
sary of  Cornish  Dialect.'  It  is  a  word  often  used 
in  condemnation  of  some  one  who  is  a  notorious 
scamp.  Higher  up,  in  Somerset,  I  have  heard  the 
expression  "  He 's  a  'nointed  young  owl "  used  of  a 
mischievous  lad  or  a  dog  or  cat  caught  in  some 
petty  larceny.  F.  F.  S. 

Flushing  Vicarage,  Falmouth. 

FREKE  (7th  S.  x.  507).— F.  H.  Stratmann,  in  his 
'  Dictionary  of  the  Old  English  Language,'  says 
that  Freke  is  derived  trom  the  Anglo-Saxon  freca, 
a  bold  man,  and  refers  to  the  use  of  the  word  in 
the  following  works  : — 

King  Alisaunder,  in  Weber's  Metrical  Romances. 

The  Romance  of  William  of  Palerne  (about  1350). 
Edited  by  W.  W.  Skeat.  London,  1867. 

The  Vision  of  William  (Langland  or  Langley),  con- 
cerning  Piers  the  Plowman  (about  1380). 

Arthur  and  Merlin.    Edinburgh,  1838.    (About  1320.) 

In  Halliwell's  '  Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Provincial 

Words'  this  quotation  is  given  :  — 
Thane  folous  frekly  one  fotefrekkes  y-newe, 
And  of  the  Romayne  arrayed  appone  ryche  stedes. 
Morte  Arthure  MS.,  Lincoln,  f.  67. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FISHERY  TERMS  (7th  S.  x.  488).— Pole  nets,  i.  e.t 
nets  hanging  from  poles,  are  still  in  use  in  Hun- 


7»S.  XI.JAH.10,  W.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


gary,  and  an  illustration  of  one,  with  other  old- 
world  fishery  matters,  will,  no  doubt,  be  found  in  Otto 
Herman's  '  A  Magyar  hal&zat  Konyve,'  a  copy  01 
which  is  in  the  British  Museum.  A  bow-net  may 
be  the  kind  of  net  constructed  upon  the  principle 
of  the  lasso,  still  in  use  in  Hungary.  It  is  thrown 
on  the  water  fully  open,  and,  being  loaded  on  its 
circumference  with  small  leaden  balls,  it  sinks 
On  being  withdrawn  its  mouth  closes  and  shuts  in 
the  fish.  L.  L.  E. 

GIRL  PRONOUNCED  GURL  (7tb  S.  ix.  472 ;  r. 
24,  116,  176,  431,  514).— My  education  was  con- 
ducted  on  the  same  lines  as  that  of  PROF.  SKEAT, 
and  I  could  not  imagine  how  DR.  CHANCE  pro- 
posed to  sound  the  word  until  he  spelt  it  gairl. 
then  remembered  hearing  it  from  those  excellent 
people  who  can  discover  "  squ'urls  "  in  the  trees, 
and  mentally  associated  it  with  three  striking 
sights  to  be  seen  continually  in  Hampshire — a 
child  going  to  "schooal,"  a  dog  wagging  its 
"  tayal,"  and  "  taws'ls  "  to  all  the  window  blinds. 
I  hope  PROF.  SKEAT  will  forgive  me  for  not  know- 
ing how  to  put  the  letter  e  through  calisthenic 
exercises  ;  but  I  feel  sure  that  any  (not  being 
natives)  who  have  lived  in  Hampshire  will  recog- 
nize the  sound  intended. 

Apropos  of  MR.  TROLLOPE'S  "Maider  ill,"  I 
once  tried  to  persuade  a  genuine  cockney  damsel 
to  say  "Dinah  and  I,"  instead  of  "Diner  and  I." 
She  could  not  hear  the  difference  ! 

HERMENTRUDE. 

It  may  be  well  to  adduce  two  instances  of  this 
pronunciation,  both  of  some  authority.  The  first 
occurs  in  an  early  volume  of  Punch  (I  quote  from 
memory)  :— 

When  in  the  giddy  dance  I  twirl 

With  foot  and  ankle  well  displayed, 
I  bless  me  I  'm  an  English  girl, 

And  not  a  luckless  Indian  maid. 
Almost  the  same  rhyme  is  repeated  by  Matthew 
Arnold  in    the    new  edition   of    his  'Collected 
Poems,'  at  p.  466  : — 

And  he  taught  him  how  to  please 
The  red-snooded  Phrygian  girls, 
Whom  the  summer  evening  sees 
Flashing  in  the  dance's  whirls. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Everything  should  be  done  to  make  the  language 
approach  as  much  as  possible  to  uniformity.  All 
outre  pronunciations  are  more  or  less  vulgarities. 
In  my  eighty  years  of  life  I  have  witnessed  a  host 
of  affectations  which  have  had  their  day.  George 
IV.  made  jew  for  "  dew,"  obleege  for  "  oblige,"  &e., 
popular.  And  I  remember  when  all  mashers  spoke 
of  gals.  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  the  lex  et  norma  loquendi, 
then  for  Heaven's  sake  let  it  class  girl  with  its 
congeners  thirl,  whirl,  twirl,  &c.  It  is  bad  enough 
to  have  full  and  dull,  cough  and  plough,  let  us  not 


fix  whirl  and  girl  in  the  same  bizarrerie  now  we 
have  the  opportunity  of  bottling  gairl  with  Astolfo's 
brains.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

THE  GIBSON  FAMILY  OF  BAMPTON,  co.  WEST- 
MORELAND (7th  S.  x.  365).— In  a  window  in 
Bampton  Church  is  the  following  : — 

"  Memoriae  Sacrum  Edmundi  et  Janae  Gibson  charissi- 
morum  parent um  :  Monumentum  hoc  posuit  Edmundus 
Epiecopus  Londinensia  Anno  Domini  MDCCXLIII." 

From  *  Westmorland  Church  Notes,'  by  Edward 
Bellasis,  Lancaster  Herald,  1888,  p.  79. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

The  "  restored  "  tombstone  in  the  disused  burial- 
ground  of  the  parish  of  St.  George-the-Martyr, 
Holborn,  bears  the  annexed  modern  inscriptions: — 

Thomas  Gibson,  M.D. 
Physician  General  of  the  Army 

Born  at  Bampton,  West"., 

Died  in  London,  16.  July  1722, 

Aged  75. 

Anna, 
6th  Daughter  of  Richard  Cromwell 

The  Protector, 

2nd  Wife  of  Thomas  Gibson, 

Born  at  Hursley,  Hants,  27  March  1659, 

Died  in  London  7,  Dec  1727. 

DANIEL  HIP  WELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SIR  JOHN  BURGOTNE  (7th  S.  x.  467,  516).-— Ac- 
cording to  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  "Imping- 
ton  in  Cambridgeshire"  was  one  of  the  twenty-nine 
manors  granted  at  the  Conquest  to  Othemyles 
Picot,  Baron  of  Bourne,  in  same  county.  The 
property  passed  from  his  son,  the  "  Lord  Robert 
Picot  or  Pigot,  by  marriage  and  confiscation  to 
the  Peverel  family,  and  probably  from  this  latter 
family  to  the  Burgoynes."  Can  any  correspondent 
say  if  there  is  a  pedigree  extant  giving  the  de- 
scendants, if  any,  of  this  "  Lord  Robert  Pigot"  ? 

IMPINGTON. 

The  date  of  the  brass  of  John  Bnrgoyne  men- 
tioned at  the  last  reference  should  be  1525,  not 
1505.  The  inscription  is  given  in  full  in  *  Notes 
on  the  Cambridgeshire  Churches,'  London,  1827, 
p.  25.  I  have  not  as  yet  come  across  any  evidence 
connecting  the  Cambridgeshire  and  Bedfordshire 
branches  of  the  family.  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

THE  ANCIENT  IRISH  SEE  OF  ESACHDUNE  OR 
ANNAGHDOWN  (7th  S.  x.  503).— MR.  CARMICHAEL 
should  refer  to  Dr.  Cotton's  *  Fasti  Ecclesiae 
Ettbernicse,'  vol.  iv.  pp.  51-59,  and  he  will  there 
ind  a  catalogue  of  bishops,  deans,  archdeacons, 
canons,  and  vicars  choral  of  Enachdune  (or,  as  the 
name  is  now  spelt,  Annaghdown).  The  bishopric 
of  Annaghdown,  although  permanently  annexed 
n  the  fourteenth  century  to  the  archiepiscopal  see 
of  Tuam,  seems  to  have  maintained  a  sort  of  semi- 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-  s.  xi.  JAN.  10,  -91. 


independent  existence  until  comparatively  recent 
times  ;  much  as  Clonmacnoise,  which  still  has  its 
dean,  although  united  with  Meath  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  and  otherwise  absorbed  in  Meath,  has 
done.  In  the  Morning  Chronicle  of  October  20, 
1794,  the  appointment  of  the  HOD.  Dr.  W.  Beres- 
ford  (afterwards  created  Lord  Decies)  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Tuam  is  noted  in  the  following 
paragraph,  apparently  quoted  from  the  official 
notice  in  the  Dublin  Gazette : — 

"Dublin,  October  14.  Letters  patent  have  been 
passed  under  the  Great  Seal  of  this  kingdom  for  the 
Translation  of  the  Right  Rev.  and  Hon.  Doctor  William 
Beresford,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  to  the  Archbishoprick  of 
Tuam,  with  the  united  Bishoprick  of  Enaghdoen,  and 
also  for  granting  unto  him  the  Bishoprick  of  Ardagh,  in 
Commendam,  the  same  being  respectively  vacant  by  the 
death  of  the  Most  Rev.  Joseph  Dean,  Earl  of  Mayo,  late 
Archbishop  of  Tuam." 

It  would  be  of  interest  to  know  whether  mention 
was  made  of  the  see  of  Annaghdown  in  the  patent 
granted  in  1867  to  the  late  Dr.  Charles  Bernard, 
the  second  and  last  Bishop  of  Tuam  appointed 
before  the  disestablishment.  There  are  still  some 
roofless  ruins  at  Annaghdown  (a  few  miles  north  of 
Galway)  of  what  was  once  the  cathedral  church  of 
that  ancient  bishopric.  T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

KILTER  (7th  S.  x.  506).— Kilter  or  kelter  was  an 
"  Anglicism  "  long  before  it  was  an  "  Americanism." 
Skinner,  in  1671,  hap,  "Kelter;  he  is  not  yet  in 
kelter,  nondum  est  paratus."  It  is  also  given  in 
my  reprint  of  Ray's  Collection  of  1691.  The  k 
before  i  points  to  a  Scandinavian  origin.  Cf.  Dan. 
kilte,  to  truss,  tuck  up,  whence  E.  kilt.  Rietz  gives 
Swed.  dial.,  kilter-band,  a  band  for  holding  up 
tucked-up  clothes  ;  kiltra-sig,  to  gird  up,  tuck  up 
and  fasten.  The  metaphor  is  obvious  enough. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

This  word,  kelter,  as  it  should  be  spelt,  is  given 
in  Johnson's  '  Dictionary,'  and  derived  from  th 
Danish  kelter,  to  gird  ;  a  quotation  is  given  from 
Barrow's  '  Work?/  where  the  word  is  used.  Bailey 
in  his  '  Etymological  Dictionary,'  derives  it  from 
the    Latin    cultura.      Halliwell    ('Dictionary    o 
Archaic  and   Provincial  Words ')  gives  it  as  usec 
in  the  East  of  England  both  as  a  substantive  and 
as  a  verb.    It  is  a  word  of  every-day  use  in  Surrey 
and  Sussex,  in  the  sense  of  order   or  condition 
The  Rev.  W.  D.  Parish,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  the 
Sussex  Dialect/  notices  it  in  the  phrase,  "Thi 
farm  seems  in  very  good  '  kelter.'"     I  have  often 
heard  it  used  in  the  same  way,  and  anything  that 
is  out  of  condition  is  described  as  being  "out  o' 
kelter.'1     On  reference   to  the  publications   of  the 
English  Dialect  Society  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
word  is  of  very  general  use  throughout  England. 
In   the   neighbourhood  of  Whitby  it  occurs  as  a 
verb  and  a  substantive,  and  in  the  Mid  and  East 
Yorkshire  glossaries  also  ;  it  is  used  also  in  West 


ornwall,  Hampshire,  and  the  Isle  of  Wight.  la 
West  Somerset,  in  Sheffield,  and  in  Huddersfield 

he  word  means  money.     These  references  will  be 

ufficient  to  show  that  the  expression  is  not  an 
Americanism,  as  MR.  BETHELL  suggests,  but  that 

he  word  has  found,  and  still  finds,  a  place  in 
vernacular  English.  G.  L.  G. 

Htilliwell  gives  kelter  as  used  in  the  East  of 
England  in  the  sense  of  condition,  order.  W. 

This  word,  like  many  other  Yankeeisms,  may 
perhaps  be  explained  by  a  reference  to  the  dialect 
of  our  own  Eastern  Counties,  where  to  be  "  oufe 
of  kelter  "  means  to  be  out  of  condition. 

C.  0.  B. 

COLLECTION  OF  AUTOGRAPHS  (7th  S.  x.  505). — 
[  am  almost  sure  that  the  custom  of  collecting 
autograms  existed  on  the  Continent  at  the  end  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  The  book  kept  for  such 
purpose  was,  I  believe,  called  a  Stamm-buch  in 
Grerman.  I  have  come  across  many  early  specimens 
of  these  during  my  searches  in  the  MS.  Depart- 
ment of  the  British  Museum.  I  can  now  only 
remember  one  which  formerly  belonged  to  a  man 
of  the  name  of  Puehler  ;  but  if  your  correspondent 
will  refer  to  the  Catalogue  of  Additional  MSS. 
he  will  no  doubt  be  able  to  find  a  great  many 
more.  L.  L.  K. 

If  MR.  CROFTON  will  refer  to  the  Second  Series 
of  your  issue,  iii.  351,  413,  he  will  find  that  MR. 
SCROPE  is  right  in  his  declaration. 

W.  H.  BURNS. 

Dacre  Vicarage. 

DUMB  BORSHOLDER  (7tb  S.  x.  387,  478). — I 
venture  to  supplement  the  interesting  reply  at 
p.  478  by  pointing  out  that,  under  the  heading 
«  Mace  at  Wateringbury,'  KENT  will  find  in  6tb  S. 
x.  446,  a  few  lines  from  me  on  this  subject.  From 
a  rough  sketch  and  verbal  description  given  to  me 
about  that  date,  the  "dumb  borsholder "  would 
appear  to  be  a  globular-headed  mace,  "  between 
two  and  three  feet  long,  with  a  steel  spike  of  a 
further  length  of  six  inches  projecting  from  the 
head,"  in  continuation  of  the  stem  of  the  mace.  I 
have,  however,  no  personal  knowledge  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

Among  my  miscellaneous  memoranda  I  find  the 
following  :  — 

"  That  which  in  the  west  country  was  at  that  time  [in 
the  reign  of  Alfred]  (and  yet  is)  [in  1570]  called  a  tith- 
ing ia  in  Kent  termed  a  borow,of  the  Saxon  worde  lorh, 
which  gignifieth  a  pledge  or  a  suretie,  and  the  chiefe  of 
these  pledges,  which  the  Westernmen  call  a  tithingman,. 
they  of  Kent  name  a  lorsholder,  of  the  Saxon  wordea 
lorh.es  ealdor,  that  is  to  say,  the  most  auncient  or  elder 
of  the  pledges." 

The  local  vulgar  pronunciatien  "  boss'lder,"  with- 
out  the  interloping   h  seems  based    upon    this 
etymology. 
If  I  rightly  recollect  what  I  have  been  told,  this 


7t««  S.  XI.  JAN.  10,  ?91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


"dumb  borsholder"  is  still  brought  oat  to  view 
and  placed  upright  on  a  table  at  certain  meetings 
(whether  of  a  court,  a  mock  court,  or  a  convivial 
society,  I  do  not  know),  and  is  so  far  treated  as  a 
still  living  authority  on  these  occasions  as  to  be 
dressed  in  a  collar  and  necktie.  Perhaps  some 
resident  of  the  neighbourhood  in  question  may 
feel  moved  to  inquire  into  the  matter  and  kindly 
enlighten  us  farther  on  the  whole  subject.  It  was 
stated  to  me  that  a  similar  dumb  borsholder  was 
believed  to  be  in  existence  in,  I  think,  Northumber- 
land or  some  other  northern  county;  but  I  pre- 
sume that  outaide  of  Kent  it  must  be  known  under 
some  other  name,  and  not  as  a  borsholder. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 


which  we  fail  to  find.  These  are  of  more  value  to  Mr. 
Bradley  than  to  his  predecessor,  whose  chief  interest  was 
in  words  of  Teutonic  origin.  We  have  no  desire  to 
challenge  the  selection  of  words  nor  the  information 
supplied.  A  word,  however,  such  as  "  flaskyfable,"  which 
occurs  thrice  in  Lydgate's  '  Chronicle  of  Troy,'  should 
find  a  place.  In  book  i.  chapter  v.  it  is  thus  used  : — 
Of  inconstaunce  whose  flaskyfable  kynde 
Is  to  and  fro  meuynge  as  a  wynde. 
The  great  dictionary  of  Matzner  extends  as  yet  no 
further  than  the  letter  J ;  Mr.  Bradley'a  volume  is  ready 
for  immediate  service.  The  name  of  its  editor  is  a 
guarantee  for  thoroughness  of  workmanship.  The 
volume,  like  most  of  the  productions  of  the  Clarendon 
Press,  is  handsome,  solid,  and  serviceable,  and,  without 
being  final,  it  is  to  be  warmly  commended  to  all  students 
of  early  literature.  Not  a  few  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  will 
place  it  among  works  of  constant  reference  on  one  of  the 
most  accessible  shelves. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

A   Middle    English  Dictionary.     By   Francis    Henry 
Stratmann.     Edited,   Rearranged,  Revised,  and  En- 
larged  by  Henry  Bradley.    (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
WHILE  Dr.  Murray's  monumental  work  remains  in  pro- 
gress there  issues  from  the  same  press  a  volume  which 
English  scholars  will  welcome,  and  which  will  scarcely 
lose  its  value  even  when  its  great  rival  is  complete.  For 
purposes  of  consultation  the  'New  Dictionary  '  of  Dr. 
Murray  will  be  authoritative  and  indispensable.  Students 
of  Middle  English— of  the  literature,  that  is,  of  the  twelfth 
to  the  fifteenth  century— will  always  be  glad  of  a  work 
which,  while  thoroughly  comprehensive,  can  be  taken 
from  the  shelves  and  consulted  with  ease  and  comfort. 
For  one  student  of  Chaucer  a  generation  ago  there  are 
now  a  hundred,  and  the  early  romances  and  poems  issued 
by  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  and  from  other  sources'.have  become 
the  subject  of  patient  and  accurate  investigation.  Works 
of  Gower  and  Occleve,  which  a  generation  ago  could  only 
be  studied  in  the  great  libraries,  are  now  easily  accessible. 
That  a  work  such  as  Mr.  Bradley  issues  was  requisite 
will  not  be  contested,  and  accordingly  needs  not  to  be 
maintained.    The    basis   of    Mr.  Bradley's    labours    is 
supplied  in  the  •  Dictionary  of  Middle  English  '  of  Dr. 
F.  H.  Stratmann,  the  third  and  latest  edition  of  which 
was  issued  in  1878,  and  followed  by  a  supplement  in  1881. 
A  new  edition  was  in  preparation.     At  the  death  of  the 
compiler,  in  1884,  the  materials  for  this  were  purchased 
by  the  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press,  and  placed,  for 
the  purpose  of  preparation  for  the  press,  in  the  eminently 
competent  hands  of  Mr.   Bradley.    How  far  the  new 
editor  has  thought  proper  to  alter  the  work  of  his  pre- 
decessor, which,  learned  and   important  as  it   is,  is  a 
contribution  to  comparative  philology  rather  than  an  aid 
to  the  student,  must  be  read  in  the  preface,  in  which 
also  is  explained  the  scheme  now  followed.     The  plan 
adopted  by  Dr.  Stratmann,  though  scientific,  was  labyrin- 
thine.     Not  seldom  no  modern  English  equivalent  for  a 
Middle  English  word  was  supplied,  the  explanation  being 
furnished  in  Latin  words,  themselves  ambiguous.     Mr. 
Bradley  gives  in  every  case  some  modern  English  render- 
ing.   A  large  number  of  new  words  has  been  added  to 
the  collection.     On  the  manner  (not  wholly  convincing 
even  to  himself)  in  which  he  has  sought  to  distinguish 
the  vowel-sounds  Mr.  Bradley  must  speak  for  himself. 
This  work  will  greatly  facilitate  the  studies  of  a  large  class 
and  will  bring  him  gratitude  as  well  as  praise.     Though 
comprehensive,  it  does  not  claim  to  constitute  an  exhaus- 
tive dictionary  of  Middle  English.    A  careful  study  of 
Lydgate  would  supply  many  words  of  Latin  derivation 


Calendar  of  Wills  Proved  and  Enrolled  in  the  Court  of 
Hutting,  London,  A.D.  1258  to  A.D.  1688.  Edited,  with 
an  Introduction,  by  Reginald  R.  Sharpe,  D.C.L. 
Part  II.  (Privately  printed.) 

DR.  SHARPE  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  successful 
termination  of  his  very  important  labours.     It  was  a 
happy  idea  to  calendar  the  fine  and  representative  col- 
lection of  wills  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  the  City  of  London  at  the  Guildhall.     The  year 
1889  witnessed  the  execution  of  half  the  task,  and  last 
year  saw  its  completion.     The  two  noble  volumes  in 
which  the  catalogue  appears  will  be  dear  alike  to  the 
antiquary,  the  herald,  the  historian,  and  the  genealogist. 
Dr.  Sharpe  asserts  that  until  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent century  the  historical  and  literary  importance  of 
wills  was  scarcely  recognized.    His  statement  is  accurate. 
The  same  doubtless  holds  good  of  many  other  things, 
since  it  was  not  until  comparatively  recent  years  that 
the  historian  learnt  the  nature  of  his  task  and  the  class 
of  materials  to  be  employed.  To  one  who  has  not  studied 
these  volumes  the  amount  of  information  therein  con- 
veyed upon  the  social  life  in  early  England  will  appear 
not  easily  credible.    The  philologist,  meanwhile,  may 
revel  in  the  accounts  of  "  white  Paltoks,"  "  gounes  of 
bluet  with  fur  of  ottere,"  "  Pardoncuppes,"  "  baselards," 
and  the  like.    Under  the  date  1393  we  have  an  instance 
of  the  early  use  of  "  Belyeter  "  for  bell-hanger,  whence 
comes  Billiter  Street.    Twenty-five  years  earlier  Peter 
Vanne  is  described  as  a  grocer,  that  is,  grossarius=en- 
grosser.    How  much  light  is  cast  upon  history  is  shown 
by  Dr.  Sharpe,  who  points   out   the  wills  of  highest 
interest.    Amongst  these  are  the  wills  of  John  Colet, 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's;    Richard  Whityngton,  four  times 
Lord  Mayor  of   London ;  Sir  William  Walworth ;  and 
Sir  Thomas  Gresham.    There  is  also  the  will  of  John  de 
Kyrkeby,  Bishop  of  Ely,  who  endowed  his  see  with 
houses,    vines,    and    gardens    at    Holborn,    still    com- 
memorated in  Ely  Place,  Vine  Street,  and  Kirby  Street. 
In  connexion  with  these  gardens  Dr.  Sharpe  quotes  the 
lines  spoken  by  Gloucester  ('  Richard  III.,'  Act  III. 
sc.  iv.):— 

My  Lord  of  Ely,  when  I  was  last  in  Holborn 

1  saw  good  strawberries  in  your  garden  there. 

Bequests  for  the  support  of  bridges  are  a  striking 

feature  in  the  wills,  and  those  to  the  support  of  poor 

prisoners  in  Newgate  and  the  Fleet  are  also  familiar. 

Shakspeare's  bequest  to  his  wife  of  his  second  best  bed 

may  easily  and  often  be  paralleled.     Margaret  Bradford, 

relict  of  Sir  John  Bradford,  Knt.,  thus  leaves,  in  1400, 

to  Margaret,  her  servant,  her  "  entire  bed,"  viz.,  "  three 

curtains  with  selur  [a  canopy]  of  blue  card  [supposed 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t7«  s.  xi.  JiH.  10/91. 


to  be  a  sort  of  inferior  silk,  carda,  carduus,  or  cadar], 
coverlet  with  testur  of  green,  a  pair  of  sheets,  tw 
blankets,  and  a  quylt "  (p.  348).  Cecilia  Rose,  in  1382 
leaves  to  John  Norfolk,  for  being  her  executor,  a  sun 
of  money,  a  plain  gold  ring,  and  her  wooden  bedstead  o 
bord,  with  curtains,  &c.  Bequests  to  priests,  convents 
&c.,  are  naturally  common,  as  are  those  to  ancient  com 
panics  or  mysteries,  coupled  sometimes,  in  the  case  o: 
religious  endowments,  with  the  saying  of  masses,  and  in 
that  of  the  companies  with  payments  to  the  relief  of  the 
poor.  Enough  is  said  to  indicate  the  nature  of  the 
almost  inexhaustible  contents  of  the  volumes.  It  re- 
mains only  to  add  that  Dr.  Sharpe  has  executed  his  task 
in  admirable  style.  His  notes  are  valuable  and  to  the 
point,  and  his  introductions  are  important  contributions 
to  scholarship.  The  entire  production  is  creditable  to 
all  concerned. 

Dod's  Peerage,    Baronetage,  and  Knightage   of  Great 

Britain  and  Ireland  for  1891.  (Whittaker  &  Co.) 
FIFTY-ONE  consecutive  years  of  existence  speak  for  the 
value  of  this  most  condensed  and  serviceable  of  peerages, 
which  holds  its  own  against  the  most  formidable 
rivalry.  Here,  under  an  alphabetical  arrangement,  the 
simplest  for  all  purposes  of  reference,  we  find  every 
member  of  the  titled  classes,  to  the  widows  of  knights. 
Privy  councellors  and  lords  of  session  are  also  given.  The 
whole  is  corrected  up  to  the  moment  of  going  to  press,  and 
fulfils  every  condition  of  a  useful,  and  to  a  large  class 
indispensable  work  of  reference.  It  will  be  long  ere  the 
compact,  handy  red  volume  loses  its  popularity. 

THE  monthly  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  are 
diminishing  in  number.  With  the  old  year  the  Ency- 
clopaedic Dictionary,  the  most  useful  and  monumental  of 
their  works,  came  to  a  close.  We  anticipated  one  more 
number,  and  its  unexpected  completion  passed  with  less 
comment  than  we  intended  to  bestow.  Some  time  will 
pass  before  this  work  will  be  superseded.  Our  own 
sense  of  its  trustworthiness  and  utility  is  shown  in  the 
constant  use  we  make  of  it  in  answering  questions,  not 
a  few  of  \vhich  might  have  been  spared  had  reference 
been  made  to  its  columns  by  the  sender. — The  Illustrated 
Shakespeare  just  lasts  into  1891,  and  gives  in  a  double 
number,  with  the  completion  of  *  Pericles,'  the  title  to 
the  tragedies,  and  the  preface  and  memoir  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke.  As  the  illustrations  to  the  number 
are  principally  of  scenes  hallowed  by  memories  of  Shak- 
speare,  it  has  special  interest,  the  entire  work  being 
admirably  suited  for  a  family  edition  of  the  poet. — Nau- 
mann's  History  of  Music,  meanwhile,  has  another  six 
months  or  so  to  run.  The  present  instalment  is  occupied 
with  the  Grand  Opera  of  Paris.  Portraits  of  Gretry  and 
Mehul  accompany  this,  and  there  is  a  facsimile  of  a 
signed  production  of  Liszt. — Old  and  New  London  is 
still  in  full  swing.  Part  XL.  opens  with  pictures  of 
Addison  and  of  the  old  Haymarket  Theatre,  and  describes 
the  entertainments  of  Foote,  of  whom  a  portrait  is  given. 
Continuing  to  Suffolk  Street  and  Pall  Mall,  it  gives  views 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  the  old  Tennis  Court  in 
James  Street.  Golden  Square  and  its  neighbourhood 
follow,  with  an  illustration  of  the  Pantheon  Theatre  in 
1812.  Regent's  Quadrant  and  Piccadilly  are  depicted, 
and  there  are  two  designs  of  Burlington  House,  as  it 
appeared  near  two  centuries  ago,  in  the  midst  of  trees, 
and  as  it  is  now  seen.  Picturesque  Australasia,  Part 
XXVII.,  has  a  full  plate  of  Waterfall  Gully,  near  Ade- 
laide, and  one  of  the  lovely  Marrawatee  Gorge.  Other 
very  picturesque  scenes  are  supplied.— The  Holy  Land 
and  the  Bible,  Part  XVI.,  remains  in  Jerusalem,  many 
spots  of  supreme  interest  being  depicted.  The  Valley  of 
Hinnom  scarcely  seems  to  merit  Milton's  appellation 
"  pleasant."  It  looks  decidedly  stern  and  grim. 


THE  Builder  begins  with  the  present  year  a  series  of 
illustrated  articles  of  much  interest,  upon  'English 
Cathedrals.'  Canterbury  is  first  in  order. 

'SOME  NOTES  ON  BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN,'  by  Mr. 
Charles  Welch,  appears  in  the  Newbery  House  Maga- 
zine, which  this  month  reached  us  late. 

FROM  Bruges  reaches  us  No.  1  of  the  Caxton  Review 
of  Catholic  Literature.  There  is  room  for  such  a  pub- 
lication. The  promise  of  the  preface  is,  however,  san- 
guine, to  say  the  least,  when  it  is  declared  that  in  queries 
and  replies  the  Catholic  writer  will  be  able  to  seek  and 
secure  such  information  as  he  may  from  time  to  time  fail 
to  find  elsewhere. 

A  NEW  volume  of  the  British  Bookmaker  begins  with 
the  new  year.  It  has  a  portrait  of  the  late  Mr.  George 
Bell  and  some  capital  designs  for  binding. 


to  Carrtrfpanttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  A.  WARD  ("  Don  Juan  Manuel ").—"  Count  Luca- 
nor  ;  or,  the  Fifty  Pleasant  Stories  of  Patronio,  written 
by  Prince  Don  Juan  Manuel,  A.D.  1335-1347.  First  done 
into  English  from  the  Spanish,  by  James  York,  Doctor 
of  Medicine,  1868.  Basil  Montagu  Pickering."  This 
edition  has,  we  believe,  recently  been  reprinted  by 
Messrs.  Pickering  &  Chatto.  A  French  translation,  by 
M.  Adolphe  de  Puibusque,  was  published,  Paris,  1854. 
There  is  also  a  German  translation,  by  J.  von  Eichen- 
dorff,  Berlin,  1840.  No  Latin  translation  is  known,  but 
the  work  itself  is  supposed  to  owe  much  to  '  La  Disci- 
plina  Clericalis  '  of  Petrus  Alphonsus,  and  to  the  '  Hito- 
padesa,'  and  other  collections  of  Eastern  stories. 

LORA  ("  Fin  de  Siecle "). — This  phrase  has  sprung 
nto  vogue  since  the  production  at  the  Gymnase  Drama- 
tique,  Paris,  on  Feb.  22  last,  of  •  Paris  Fin  de  Siecle,'  a 
comedy  of  MM.  Blum  and  Toche,  since  given  by  a 
French  company  in  London. 

J.  PICKFORD  ('•  'Tis  not  the  frost  that  freezes  fell," 
&c.).— From  the  ballad  of  "Waly,  waly,  but  love  be 
bonny."  See  '  Tea- Table  Miscellany,' i.  231;  or  Child's 
collection  of  ballads,  iv.  132. 

L.SLIUS  ("  Celebrities'  Houses  "). — An  effort  to  com 
memorate  these  by  mural  tablets  has  already  made  some 
small  progress  in  London. 

CORRIGENDA.— 7th  S.  x.  485,  col.  2, 1. 15  from  bottom, 
'or  "the"  read  she;  498,  col.  2,  last  line,  for  "  Magro- 
ber"  read  Mapother ;  510,  col.  2,  1.15,  for  "supine" 
ead  prone  ;  7th  S.  xi.  4,  col.  2,  1.  26,  for  "  Michenes  " 
ead  Michans;  6,  col.  1, 1.  9  from  bottom,  for  "  in  "  read 
ince. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Sditor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  «  The  Publisher  "—at  the  OflBce,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«»  S.  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1891. 


CONTENT 8— N°  264. 

NOTES :— Moses  Chorenensis,  41— Suffolk  Parish  Registers, 
42 -The  '  New  English  Dictionary  '—Yorkshire  Witchcraft, 
43— Executions— N.  Breton— Parallel  Passages  in  Byron 
and  Ugo  Foscolo— D.  Lysons— The  Lion  as  an  Emblem,  44 
—  The  Union  with  Ireland  —  Early  Journalists  —  L'lm- 
primerie  Nationale  —  Golden  Sunday  — Eev.  C.  Herle  — 
The  Broad  Church  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  45— 
Aholibamah  —  "  Liars  should  have  good  memories"— A 
Frequently  "  Killed  "  General,  46. 

QUERIES — Indra  — Novels  of  Lady  C.  Bury  —  Michael 
Angelo— Pobbies,  46— Agricultural  Riots,  1830— "  Collick 
Howls"  — Monogram  — Daiker  —  H.  B.'s  Caricatures— Sir 
John  Falstaff — Carmichael— Architectural  Foliage— Hugh, 


er- 

ceval— Fol  k-lore,  47  —  Wari  n  —  Kabelais— Sienna  —A  Rare 
Booklet— Curtal  Friar— Tudor— Pontius  Pilate's  Horse,  48 
—Epaulets— " 'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring  "—Robin- 
son—Cat's  Brains— Stewart,  49. 

REPLIES  :— "  Write  you,"  49— Laxton,  51— Alleged  Change 
of  Climate—  Archeology— Portraits  of  D.  Jerrold— Charles 
Phillips,  52  — Ambrose  Philips  —  Works  of  T.  Taylor— 
'  Black  Eyes ' — Wordsworth  —  Beaumont  and  Fletcher — 
Curacoa— Curious  Misnomers,  53— Framework  in  a  Grave 
— Egerton-John  Sheehan,  54— Dab— To  Whet— J.  Cham- 
l>erlayne —  Wroth,  55  —  R.  Holmes  —  John  Wesley — Old 
Christmas  Day— Battle  of  the  Boyne,  56— Men  of  Marsham 
— Hoxton — Statute  Law — "But  and  ben" — Three  Great 
Subjects,  57— Sir  T.  J.  Platt— Sharpe's  '  Calendar  of  Wills ' 
— Shelp— Ashstead,  58— Authors  Wanted,  59. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  The  Strife  of  Love  in  a  Dream  '— 
Taswell-Langmead's  'English  Constitutional  History'— 
Masson's  '  De  Quincey's  Collected  Works ' — Burton's  '  In- 
troduction to  Dynamics '— Calleja's  '  Theory  of  Physics.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


fite*. 

MOSES  CHORENENSIS  OP  ARMENIA. 

This  great  Armenian  writer  deserves  notice,  and 
the  more  so  as  his  name  is  little  known  in  the 
West.  In  an  earlier  note  I  have,  I  think,  men- 
tioned the  London  edition  of  his  book  :  "  Mosis 

Chorenensis  Historic  Armeniacae  Libri  III Lon- 

dini,  Ex  Officina  Caroli  Ackers  Typographi,  apud 
Joannem  Whistonum  Bibliopolum.  MDCCCXXXVI." 
I  have  also  come  across  some  further  references  to 
him  in  the  notes  to  a  sheet  or  two  of  '  The  Church 
History  of  Eusebiua,'  in  the  new  series  of  English 
translations  of  the  Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers, 
edited  by  Dr.  Henry  Wace,  Principal  of  King's 
College,  London,  and  Dr.  Philip  Schaff,  of  the 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  to  be 
issued  simultaneously  in  England  by  Messrs. 
Parker  &  Co.,  Oxford." 

The  correspondence  said  to  have  passed  between 
Abgarus,  Prince  of  Edessa,  and  our  Saviour  has 
long  been  assumed  to  have  been  a  forgery.  But 
there  is  still  a  slight  possibility  of  its  genuineness. 
There  were  several  Kings  of  Edessa  called  Abgarus 
from  B.C.  99  to  A.D.  207.  The  one  said  to  have 
been  contemporaneous  with  Christ  was  surnamed 
Abgar  Ucomo,  or  the  Black.  Gutschmid  makes 
him  the  fifteenth  king.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
second  century  there  was  a  Christian  King  Abgar 
of  Edessa,  and  the  Syrian  Gnostic  Bardesanes 


visited  his  court.  The  late  Canon  Cureton's  book 
on  the  subject,  dealing  with  the  Syrian  documents 
referring  to  the  establishment  of  Christianity  in 
Edessa  (London,  1864),  is  most  valuable,  and 
Cureton  maintains  that  the  forged  letters  were 
probably  inspired  by  this  Gnostic's  visit.  The 
sjood  faith  of  Eusebius  is  not  involved,  though 
probably  his  claims  to  be  a  scientific  and  critical 
writer  are. 

I  confess  that  I  had  always  thought  myself  that 
Moses  Chorenensis  was  a  writer  of  doubtful  autho- 
rity before  I  found  out,  from  further  inquiry,  that 
great  scholars  hold  the  reverse  opinion.  I  am 
glad  that  it  is  so.  Edessa  was  an  early  seat  of 
Syrian  Christian  learning,  and  some  have  wished 
to  identify  it  with  "  Ur  of  the  Chaldees."  In  the 
fourth  century  A.D.  the  illustrious  St.  Ephraeus 
Syrus  founded  a  seminary  there,  which  afterwards 
lapsed  into  Arian  hands.  En  passant,  we  are 
indebted  to  the  late  Kev.  Dr.  Neale,  I  think,  and 
others  for  discovering  the  beauty  and  translating 
the  language  of  that  saint's  noble  hymns.  So, 
also,  we  have  been  largely  indebted  to  the  late 
Archbishop  Trench  for  introducing  to  English 
notice  the  admirable  Christian  mediaeval  Latin 
poet  Adam  of  St.  Victor,  in  France.  Archbishop 
Trench  had  much  the  same  pious  and  scholarly 
affection  for  Adam  of  St.  Victor  that  the  late  and 
profoundly  regretted  Dr.  Church,  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's,  entertained  for  the  greatest  of  all  Christian 
poets,  namely  Dante — and  I  call  Dante  the  greatest 
without  wishing  to  follow  the  bad  fashion  of 
thereby  implying  that  I  fail  to  recognize  Milton's 
literary  eminence,  inexpressibly  inferior  as  his 
philosophy  and  also  his  gift  of  pure  imagination 
and  intellectual  presentation  are  to  those  same 
qualities  in  Dante. 

It  cannot  be  too  strongly  dwelt  upon  that  Moses 
Chorenensis  is,  first  of  all,  a  sound  and  trust- 
worthy writer;  and  secondly,  that  he,  being  the 
earlier  writer,  and  an  honest  one,  confirms  Euse- 
bius, and  not  vice  versd.  "Moses  Chorenensis, 
the  celebrated  historian  of  the  6fth  century,  who 
studied  a  long  time  in  Edessa,  is  an  independent 
witness."  The  alleged  correspondence  is  probably 
a  "pious"  forgery;  but  Eusebius  wrote  in  good 
faith.  Who  can  with  critical  decency  blame  him, 
in  a  century  like  ours,  when,  with  all  our  boasted 
crucibles  of  scientific  testing,  the  authorship  of 
the  '  Letters  of  Junius '  is  still  not  exactly  a  closed 
question,  when  neither  the  Platonic,  the  Aristo- 
telian, nor  the  Shakespearian  canons  are  finally 
settled,  and  when  one  claimant  and  one  forged 
letter  have  absorbed  the  time  and  talents  of  some 
of  the  acutest  intellects  among  British  experts  ? 

It  is,  perhaps,  only  an  unfortunate  coincidence 
that  the  supposed  bearer  of  the  epistle  of  Abgarus 
to  Christ  should  have  been  named  Ananias,  though, 
of  course,  the  name  suggests  a  cheap  sarcasm. 
But  it  is  worth  noting  that  the  Byzantine  historian 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  17/91. 


Cedrenus  (cf.  Mr.  Wright's  "  Abgar,"  in  '  Diet,  of 
Christian  Biog.')  says  that  one  Ananias  was  the 
artist  who  obtained  a  representation  of  Christ  on 
a  tudarium  when  He  was  going  to  Calvary.  The 
miraculous  sudarium  was  said  to  have  been  carried 
back  to  and  preserved  at  Edessa.  Of  course,  the 
various  sudaria,  otherwise  called  vernacles,  and 
associated  with  the  legend  of  St.  Veronica,  are  so 
well  known  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  any- 
thing, except  that  Veronica  is  not  a  corruption  of 
the  hybrid  vera  icon,  but  of  the  classic  Greek 
),  through  the  Macedonian  variant  Bepc- 


The  various  vernacles  or  sudaria  must  be  placed, 
without  any  irreverence,  on  the  same  level  as  the 
"  Black  Virgins  "  of  popular  devotion,  which  M. 
Du  Caumont  and  others  have  recognized  as  speci- 
mens of  degenerate  Byzantine  Christian  art, 
namely,  as  not  so  much  survivals  as  analogues  of 
the  lower  paganism  ;  the  fact  being,  as  M.  Renan 
has  justly  said,  that  in  Christianity,  as  in  every 
creed,  there  is  a  false  religion,  a  lower  creed  of  the 
vulgar,  as  well  as  a  clearer  and  nobler  holding  of 
the  same.  M.  de  Maistre  put  the  fact  well  —  and 
he  spoke  as  a  strenuous  Catholic  —  when,  in  his 
'  Soirees  de  Saint-P6tersbourg/  he  defends  "  super- 
stition "  as  the  outpost  of  divine  faith  ;  not  faith 
itself,  or  even  essential  to  it,  but  (if  I  may  borrow  a 
phrase  from  the  mediaeval  logicians)  an  "  insepar- 
able accident  "  of  faith.  The  alleged  miraculously 
obtained  picture  of  Christ  on  the  sudarium  is  also 
mentioned  by  Evagrius,  '  H.  E.,'  iv.  27.  A  refer- 
ence to  M.  Du  Caumont's  '  Abe"ce"daire/  and  other 
writings  on  ecclesiastical  art  and  art  traditions,  will 
supply  the  further  fact  that  the  Black  Virgins, 
and  other  icons  and  images  in  wood  or  stone,  are 
certainly  not  Italian  or  Roman  inventions,  but  of 
Byzantine  origin.  Conyers  Middleton,  and  Trivier 
in  our  time,  touch  on  these  subjects,  but  in  a 
sceptical,  or  at  least  a  controversial  spirit,  which 
would,  of  course,  be  out  of  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Lucian  mentions  pagan  statues,  popularly  believed 
on  occasion  to  sweat,  move,  and  utter  oracles 
(Lucian,  'Opp.,'  ed.  Variorum,  Amstelod.,  1687, 
torn,  ii.,  'De  Syria  Dea,'  659-60). 

H.  DE  B.  H. 

SUFFOLK  PARISH  REGISTERS. 

(Contimied  from  7th  S.  x.  502.) 

Chediston.  St.  Mary.—  "  Earliest  register  1653."— 
Suckling's  '  History  of  Suffolk,'  vol.  ii.  p.  195. 

Cookley.    St.  Michael.—"  Earliest  register   1538."— 
P.  203. 
Cratfield. 

Mr.  Suckling  mentions  a  chest  which  "  contains 
the  parish  records,"  but  says  nothing  respecting 
the  records  themselves. 

Darsham.  All  Saints.  —  "Earliest  baptismal  entry  in 
the  parish  registers  occurs  in  1539;  but  it  is  very  re- 
markable that  a  marriage  ia  recorded  as  having  taken 
place  in  1536  ......  an  entry  which  must  have  been  made 


upon  the  first  establishment  of  these  records,  two  years 
subsequently  to  the  performance  of  the  marriage  cere- 
mony/'-Vol.  ii.  p.  227. 

Dunwich. 

Mr.  Suckling  mentions  only  one  register  in  his 
lengthy  account  of  this  ancient  town.  In  speaking 
of  the  new  chapel  of  St.  James,  he  says,  "  The 
parish  register  commences  in  1672,  and  was  brought 
from  the  old  church  of  All  Saints."  If  we  remem- 
ber that  the  inroads  of  the  sea  had  virtually  re- 
duced the  town  to  the  state  it  is  now  in  before  the 
fifteenth  century,  the  scantiness  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical records  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  But 
there  must  have  been  many  old  wills  and  deeds 
preserved  in  the  churches  that  were  washed  away, 
and,  unless  they  shared  the  same  fate,  a  list  of 
them  would  be  very  valuable.  Mr.  Suckling  men- 
tions some  of  the  town  records  (pp.  260, 243,  455^ 
of  which  I  shall  have  something  to  say  later  on. 

Easton  Bavent.    St.  Nicholas. 
No  mention  of  the  records. 

Frostenden.  All  Saints.—"  The  Parish  Registers  of 
Frostenden  commence  in  1538.  The  books  contain  no 
curious  records." — Vol.  ii.  p.  322. 

Henstead.  St.  Mary.— "The  earliest  register  book 
for  the  parish  is  dated  1539.  It  is,  however,  only  a 
transcript  of  the  original  record."— P.  380. 

Heveningham.  8t.  Margaret. — "Baptismal  registers 
commence  in  1550."— P.  399. 

Holton.  St.  Peter.—"  Parish  registers  commence  D 
1539." 

Huntingfield.  St.  Mary.— "  The  first  entry  in  he 
register  book,  which  was  recopied  from  the  old  book  by 
order  of  the  Churchwardens  by  George  Booth,  rector, 
bears  the  date  of  1539."— P.  421. 

Leiston.  St.  Margaret. — "  The  parish  registers  com- 
mence  in  1538."— Vol.  ii.  p.  451. 

Shaddingfield.  St.  John  the  Baptist.— "  Registers 
commence  in  1538."— Vol.  i.  p.  76. 

Shipmeadow.    St.  Bartholomew. 

No  records  mentioned. 

Weston.  St.  Peter. — "  The  registers  commence  in 
1709."— Vol.  i.  p.  100. 

Flixton.  S.  Elmham. — "  The  parish  register  .begins 
in  1547.  Transcribed  by  the  Rev.  Jonas  Luker  about 
the  year  1590."— Vol.  i.  p.  205. 

Barnaby.  St.  John,  consolidated  with  the  rectoryo  f 
Mutford. — "The  Registers  preserved  in  the  Church 
commence  in  the  year  1701,  but  the  older  parochial 
records  are  united  with  those  at  Mutford.  and  bear  the 
date  of  1554."— Vol.  i.  p.  236. 

Kirkley.  St.  Peter.—"  The  earliest  register  bears  the 
date  of  1701.  There  is  an  entry  in  this  register  book, 
copied  from  an  ecclesiastical  visitation  record  of  the 
year  1663,  which,  describing  the  ruinous  state  of  the 
church,  says : — '  The  ornaments  and  books  are  wanting.'" 
-Vol.  i.  p.  268. 

Gorton.  St.  Bartholomew.  — "  The  parish  registers 
commence  in  1651." 

Fritton.    St.  Edmund's. 

Mr.  Suckling  supplies  notes  from  the  parish 
registers,  but  does  not  state  the  period  they  cover. 

Gorleston.  St.  Andrew's. — "  The  registers  of  Gorles- 
tpn  commence  in  1705,  though  there  was  not  many  years 
since  a  register  book  commencing  in  1674."— Vol.  i. 
p.  380. 


7«"3.  XI.  JAN.  17, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


Gunton.   St.  Peter. — "  The  parish  registers  commence 
in  1759."— Vol.  ii.  p.  8. 

Benacre.    St.  Michael. — "  The  registers  commenee  in 
1727."— Vol.  ii. 

In  the  following  instances  Mr.  Suckling  makes  no 
mention  of  the  parish  records  : — 

Pordley. 

Halesworth. 

Henhara. 

Shipmeadow. 

llketshall.    St.  Andrew's. 

St.  James.    S.  Elmham. 

St.  Michael.    S.  Elmham. 

Mutford.    St.  Andrew's. 

Rushmere.    St.  Michael's. 

HENRY  E.  PLOMER. 

61,  Cornwall  Road,  Bayswater. 

(.To  le  continued.) 


THE  'NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY':  ADDENDA 

AND  CORRIGENQA. 
(See  7">  S.  v.  504 ;  vi.  38,  347 ;  vii.  12 ;  viii.  4, 114 ; 

ix.  224 ;  x.  3, 183.) 

Bratkit  (not  in  D.).  Ore.  1505,  Douglas, «  King  Hart,' 
i.  at.  27  : 

His  buirtlie  bainer  brathit  up  on  hicht. 
Break,  v.  20,  absol.  of  a  stag,  to  open  the  ground 
with  his  feet.    1486,  '  Bk.  of  St.  Albans,'  E.  vii.  a. : 
When  brekyth  he  1  quod  the  man  :  What  is  that  to  say? 
With  his  feete  he  opyinys  the  erth,  then  he  gooth  a  way. 
Brede,  sb.,  piece  of  an  animal  cut  up,  portion  of  raw 
meat  (not  in  D.  in  this  sense).    1486, '  Bk.  of  St.  Albans,' 
£.  iii.  a. : 

When  ye  haue  alayn  the  boore  and  will  do  him  right, 
Ye  shall  undo  bym  unflayne,  when  he  shall  be  dight 
Xzz  bredys  and  ii  of  hym  ye  shall  make. 

F.ii.b.: 

Yit  my  chylde  of  the  boore  for  to  speke  moore 
When  he  shall  be  undoon  I  tell  you  be  foore 
Xxxii  bredes  ye  shall  of  bym  make. 

Bremish,  adj.  (not  in  D.).  Circ.  1600,  Sir  R.  Aytoun, 
4 Poems,'  p.  58  (Roger's  edition): 

Proclaim'd  through  all  his  bremish  bounds. 
Brent,  adj.   ("  2.  of  the  forehead :  a :  lofty,  straight 
up,"  D.).    But  the  word  is  not  used,  in  this  sense,  of 
the  forehead  only.    Ante  1586,  '  Ane  Welcume  to  Eild,' 
Maitland  Poems,  1786,  p.  193  : 

My  bak  that  sumtime  brent  hes  bene 
Now  cruikis  lyk  ane  camok  tre. 
1591, « Rob  Stene's  Dream,'  p.  22  (edition  1836) : 
As  veschell  frapill  and  unstable 
Toist  heir  and  their,  now  slak  now  brent, 
Lyk  that  inconstant  element. 

Brook,  Bruilc,  v.,  besmear  with  black  (in  D.  only  as 
41  Brooked,  adj.,"  in  Burns  and  later).  Dunbar,  •  Freir 
of  Tungland,'  51 : 

As  blak  smyth  brukit  was  his  pellat. 
Douglas,  •  Pal.  Hon./  i.  st.  58  : 

Pulland  my  hair,  with  blek  my  face  they  bruik. 
-Buertfie=Buirdly,  Burly?    (Ace.  to  D. :  "  Buirdly"  is 
probably  a  modern  perversion   of  the  earlier  Scotch 
'•  buirly,"  goodly,  stout,  "  burly.")    Circ.  1505,  Douglas, 

His  buirtlie  bainer  bratbit  up  on  hicht. 
Bulge,  sb.,  4,  ship's  bottom   (earliest  in  D.,  1622). 
Douglaa,  '.£n.,'x.  4,  end: 

With  stelit  stevynnis  and  bowand  bulge  of  tre. 
Bumble,  sb.,  1.     Montgomerie's   «  Flyting '   is  here 
quoted  with  the  date  1597.    It  was  written  ante  1584,  as 


it  is  quoted  in  King  James's  '  Keules  and  Cauteles,' 
published  in  that  year  in  the  (  Essays  of  a  Prentice ' 
(Montgomerie's  '  Poems,'  by  Irving,  p.  xiv). 

Bumller  (D.  only  mod.).  Ante  1584.  Pol  wart, '  Flyting ' 
(Montgomerie's  *  Poems,'  by  Irving,  p.  109)  : 
To  crabe  thee,  Bumbler,  by  thy  mind. 

Burn,  sb.  3,  b,  "  skin  and  birn."  1648, '  Scotish  Pas- 
quils,'  iii.  55 : 

Let  skin  and  birne,  when  they  are  gone, 
Like  Jason's  fleece  hing  on  the  throne. 

Cager,  one  who  cages  (not  in  D.).  1889,  Browning, 
'  Asolando,'  p.  37 : 

Boy  Cupid's  exemplary  catcher  and  eager. 

Calentured,  seen  as  in  a  calenture  (not  in  D.).  1820, 
Wordsworth,  •  To  Enterprise '  ('  Works,'  iv.  185,  edit. 
1837): 

Hath  fed  on  pageants  floating  through  the  air 
Or  calentured  in  depth  of  limpid  floods. 

Callkumpian  (?).  1886,  Greely,  'Three  Years  of 
Arctic  Service,'  i.  p.  177:  "A  concert  from  a  well- 
organized  calthumpian  band,  in  which  the  tinware  of 
the  expedition  played  an  important  part." 

Can,  v.  2  (2).  According  to  D.,  "  auxiliary  of  the 
past  tense=the  modern  did."  In  Douglas,  however, 
it  often  appears  to  be  an  auxiliary  of  the  present  tense 
=does,  do.  e.q ,  '  J£n.,'  viii. ;  Prol.,  18;  ii.  51,  54;  vii. 
119,  175.  '^En.,'  x.  v.  61 ;  vii.  42. 

Capitate,  canopy  (not  in  D.  in  this  sense).  Douglas, 
'JEn.,'  ii.  xi.  7. 

Caresome  (only  one  instance  in  D.).  1586  (?), '  Elegie ' 
in  Maitland, '  Poems,'  1786,  p.  247: 

Or  gif  I  micht  her  cairsum  pairt  seclude. 

Carybald  (not  in  D.).  1505,  Dunbar, '  T.  M.  W.,'  94: 
Quhen  kUsis  me  that  curybald,  then  kyndillis  all  my 

sorow. 
1536,  Lyndsay, '  Answer  to  the  King's  Flyting,'  st.  8  : 

Howbeit  the  caribaldis  cry  the  corenoch. 
Ante  1584,  Polwart, '  Third  Flyting,'  1.  3  (Montgomery, 
by  Irving,  p.  122) : 

Yon  caribald,  yone  cative  execrabill. 

Catoofofy=universally  (earliest  in  D.,  1631).  1606, 
Birnie  '  Blame  of  Kirk  Burial,'  p.  29  (ed.  1833),  "  Such 
a  house  of  prayer  that  should  be  Catholicklie  patent  to 
all  people  of  the  world." 

Cessile,  adj.  (not  in  D.).  A.  Hume,  'Day  Estival,' 
1.85: 

So  silent  is  the  cessile  air. 

Chafe,  v.  8,  to  spoil,  by  heating,  &c.  (latest  in  D.,  1485). 
1513,  Douglas,  '  ^En.,'  i.  iv.  37:  "  Than  was  the  quheit, 
with  fluidis  chaffit  and  wet"  ("corruptum  undis," 
Virg.). 

Clamantly  (not  in  D.).  1890,  J.  Stalker  (in  Expositor, 
p.  250),  "Plenty  of  work  clamantly  calling  for  new 
workers." 

Clamp,  v.  2,  to  patch  (Scotch).  The  quotation  from 
'  Symmie  and  his  Bruder,  is  dated  "  ante  1800."  As  thia 
poem  is  in  the  Bannatyne  MS.,  its  date  is  "  ante  1568." 
1606,  Birnie, '  Blame  of  Kirk  Burial,'  dedication,  "  They 
have  dared  clamp  the  sincere  twist  of  God's  truth  with 
the  torne  clouts  of  their  brain-eicke  superstitions." 

R.  D.  WILSON. 


YORKSHIRE  WITCHCRAFT. — The  following  story, 
as  told  by  the  heroine,  a  native  of  the  West  Hiding, 
is,  I  think,  too  good  to  be  lost: — 

"  I  was  roastin'  a  goose  for  t'  feast  afore  t'  fire, 
an*  while  I  was  tonnin'  t'  spit,  an'  baastin'  t'  bod, 
I  los'  all  t'  use  i'  me  'ands  and  feat,  an'  stock  fast 
to  me  chair,  an'  could  neither  ton  or  baa'st  t'  bod, 
an'  so  it  wor  all  bont  as  black  as  a  coal.  Me  oud 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91. 


man  jus'  then  came  in  oot  at  gardin,  an*  said,  *  A 
Hannah,  lass,  what  art  a  doin'  off  for  to  let  t 
goose  bon  ? '  So  I  said, '  A  John,  I  'm  sure  ou( 
Bessy  Taylor  hes  bewitched  me.'  So  John  says, 
*  I  '11  tell  thee  what  we  mun  do,  Hannah ;  we  mun 
stoave  her  oot;  an'  if  it  be  Bessy  Taylor  as  'as 
done  it,  thou  '11  see  in  t'  marnin'  by  t'  look  on  'ei 
'ands.1  So  that  night  John  got  a  coaf  heart  an 
some  straw,  an'  he  made  all  t'  winders  an'  doars 
up  to  kep  'em  air  tight,  an'  stuck  t'  heart  full  o 
pine,  an'  said  to  me,  «  Now  we'll  bont'  witch  oot 
but  when  she  comes  to  t'  doar,  thou  mus'n't  on 
any  account  let  'er  in.'  So  we  set  it  afire ;  an 
while  it  wor  bonnin',  oud  Bessy  came  to  t'  doar 
an'  rattled  at  it,  an'  begged  on  John  to  let  'er  in, 
an'  t'  more  she  shouted  an'  screamed,  t'  harder 
t'  heart  bonned.  Next  marnin'  all  t'  skin  wor 
bont  off'n  Bessy's  'ands,  an'  then  we  knew  it  wor 
7er  'at  'ad  bewitched  me  ;  but  we  hed  stoaved  her 
oot,  so  she  could  niver  do  ought  to  me  again." 
W.  M.  E.  FOWLER. 

EXECUTIONS  AT  KINGSTON-ON-THAMES. — The 
following  is  a  sad  record,  if  true.  It  is  drawn 
from  the  European  Magazine  for  the  year  1785 : 

"  Very  near  thirty  years  ago  a  remarkable  execution 
happened  no  further  off  than  Kingston  upon  Thames 
in  Surrey.  One  Gregory  was  hanged  for  horse-stealing, 
and  at  the  same  time  no  less  than  eleven  of  his  own  sons 
were  hung  by  his  side  on  the  same  gallows,  for  repeated 
crimes  of  the  same  nature ;  and,  what  is  yet  more  sin- 
gular, one  Coleman,  with  his  five  sons,  were  hung  on  the 
same  gallows  the  same  moment,  in  all  eighteen  in 
number." 

Some  of  your  readers  may  be  in  a  position  to 
know  if  the  foregoing  statement  is  correct. 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

II.*  N.  BRETON  :  ENGLISH  PREPOSITIONS  AND 
LATIN  NOUNS.— In  a  note  on  p.  87  in  my  reprint 
of  1886  of  the  first  edition  of  Scot's  '  Witchcraft,' 
1584, 1  have  shown  that  Scot  placed  the  word  Filios 
in  the  objective  because  it  came  after  the  English 
verb  doo  interpret.    I  gave  other  examples  from 
him,  as  also   an  example  of  the  ablative   after 
the  English  preposition  in,  as  "  in  Circulo  Salo- 
monis."    Nash,  as  I  then  said,  did  the  same.     I 
now  give  the  fifty-sixth  stanza  of  Breton's  *  Amoris 
Lacrimae,'  where  the  metre   seems  to  determine 
whether  the  writer  shall  follow  this  rule  or  leave  it 
alone.     I  copy  from  the  second  or  1597  edition: — 
The  schollers  come  with  Lacrimis  Amoris, 
As  though  their  hearts  were  hopelesse  of  reliefe, 
The  souldiers  come  with  Tonitrus  Clamoris 
To  make  the  heavens  acquainted  with  their  griefe  ; 
The  noble  peeres  in  Civitatis  portis 
In  hearts  engraven  come  with  Dolor  mortis. 
It  is,  however,  Tonitru  in  the  "Sidneiana"  re- 


print of  the  1591  edition,  which  thus  gives  us 
three  in  the  ablative  after  "with"  or  "  in,"  though 
in  the  last  line  we  have  "  with  Dolor  "  in  order 
that  the  line  may  scan.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

[*  For  I.  see  7">  g.  X.321.J 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES  IN  BYRON  AND  UGO 
FOSCOLO.  —  I  once  quoted  to  the  late  Dean 
Stanley  the  following  stanza  from  'Childe  Harold/ 
referring  to  the  church  of  Santa  Croce  in  Florence, 
as  applicable  to  Westminster  Abbey,  though  Thucy- 
dides  tells  us  that  avSpwv  yap  €7ri<£«vwi/  TraVot 
yf}  ra<£os : — 

In  Santa  Croce's  holy  precincts  lie 
Ashes  which  make  it  holier,  dust  which  is 
Even  in  itself  an  immortality, 
Though  there  were  nothing  save  the  past,  and  this, 
The  particle  of  those  sublimities 
Which  hare  relapsed  to  chaos  : — here  repose 
Angelo's,  Alfieri's  bones,  and  his, 
The  starry  Galileo  with  his  woes ; 
Here  Machiavelli's  earth  returned  to  whence  it  rose. 

Canto  iv.  stanza  liv. 

There  is  the  same  idea  in  Ugo  Foscolo's  fine  poem 
'  I  Sepolcri,'  describing  the  effect  which  the  sight 
of  the  tombs  of  great  men  must  have  on  the  mind 
of  the  beholder,  amongst  whom  his  own  remains 
now  repose.  Only  a  few  lines  can  be  cited  from 
it:— 

Ma  piu  beata  che  in  un  tempio  accolte 

Serbi  I'.Itale  glorie,  uniche  forse. 

Da  che  le  mal  vietate  Alpi  e  1'  alterna 

Onnipotenza  dellc  umane  sorti 

Armi  e  sostanze  t'  invadeano,  ed  are 

E  patria,  e,  tranne  la  memoria,  tutto  : 

Che,  ove  speme  di  gloria  agli  animosi 

Intelletti  rifolga  e  all'  Italia, 

Quindi  trarrem  gli  auspici.  Vv.  30-38. 

Ugo  Foscolo  died  in  1827,  and  was  buried  in 
Chiswick  churchyard.  In  1871  his  remains  were 
exhumed  and  reinterred  in  the  church  of  Santa 
Croce.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DANIEL  LTSONS,  M.D.,  D.C.L. — This  eminent 
physician,  then  practising  at  Gloucester,  married 
on  Dec.  6,  1768,  Mary,  daughter  of  Eichard 
Rogers,  Esq.,  of  Dowdeswell,  co.  Gloucester  (Par. 
&eg.  of  Kensington,  co.  Middlesex).  Dr.  Lysons 
died  at  Bath,  March  20,  1800  (Gent.  Mag.,  1800, 
vol.  Ixx.  part  i.  p.  392).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THE  LION  AS  AN  EMBLEM. — In  vol.  vii.  pt.  ii. 
>.  117  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Suffolk  Institute 
f  Archaeology,  the  writer  speaks  of  ' '  two  lions 
ejant  rampant,  emblematical  of  the  Corpus  Christi." 
Christ  is  figured  under  the  cross,  the  lamb,  the 
sh,  and  the  lion.  I  have  not  before  seen  it 
tated  that  this  figure  of  the  lion  is  an  emblem  of 
he  Holy  Sacrament,  and  in  this  particular  position 
f  "  sejant  rampant."  Fairholt,  in  his  '  Dictionary 
f  Terms  in  Art/  p.  271,  says  that  rampant  sig- 
ifies  magnanimity,  but  he  does  not  explain  sejant, 


which  might  signify  rest.  Are  there  any  other 
examples  known  which  might  justify  this  allusion 
,  to  the  Sacrament  ?  The  pedestals  of  fonts  are 
sometimes  decorated  with  lions :  e.  g.,  the  stem 
of  the  font  at  Theberton  is  supported  by  figures 


7"  8.  XI.  JAN.  17, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


and  lions  sejant  alternately  ;  at  Westleton  the 
pedestal  is  supported  by  lions  sejant.  Found  in 
this  position,  I  presume  the  lion  sejant  represents 
the  human  soul  after  baptism  ;  sometimes  the 
pedestal  is  decorated  with  angels  and  human 
figures. 

In  other  parts  of  churches  the  lion  is  found  in 
another  position  :  e.  </.,  on  the  north  door  of  St. 
Matthew's  Church,  Ipswich,  "  at  the  termination 

of  the  moulding  on  either  side  is  a  lion these 

lions  are  guardant  and  sejant,  with  the  forelegs 
elevated,  and  tails  erect."  According  to  Fairholt 
guardant  signifies  prudence ;  the  sejant  position  of 
the  forelegs — down  in  some  instances,  and  elevated 
in  others — indicates  a  difference,  but  what  ?  Lions 
are  also  found  crowned,  whether  sejant,  or  rampant, 
or  guardant,  &c.  The  crowning  is  more  unusual. 
Has  it  any  special  reference  to  royalty,  from 
gifts  to  the  building  or  any  other  relation,  as  apart 
from  the  lion  being  the  emblem'  of  Christ,  called 
in  Scripture  the  Lion  of  Judah,  or  the  beast  itself 
being  regarded  as  the  king  of  beasts  ? 

H.  A.  W. 

THE  UNION  WITH  IRELAND.— During  the  cease- 
less discussions  of  the  Home  Rule  question  we  have 
heard  a  good  deal  lately  of  an  "  union  of  hearts." 
It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know  that 
this  expression  was  used  in  the  same  connexion 
during  the  debate  on  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham's 
motion  for  tho  removal  of  the  causes  of  Irish  dis- 
content by  a  redress  of  grievances  in  May,  1779. 
While  referring  to  an  allusion  to  an  union  of  the 
two  countries  which  had  been  made  by  a  former 
speaker,  the  Duke  of  Richmond  is  said  to  have 
declared  that  "he  was  for  an  union,  but  not  an  union 
of  legislature,  but  an  union  of  hearts,  hands,  of 
affections  and  interests"  ('  Parliamentary  History,' 
vol.  xx.  650).  I  should  perhaps  add  that  the  duke 
subsequently  became  convinced  of  the  necessity  of 
"  an  union  of  legislature."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

EARLY  JOURNALISTS.— Some  interest  may  attach 
to  the  following  in  these  days  of  that  new  journal- 
ism which  is  not  so  very  unlike  the  old.  The 
original  may  be  found  in  the  Record  Office 
(Domestic,  Charles  I.,  ccxxiv.  47)  :— 

"One  of  Mr-  Christopher  fosters  petitions  in  his 
prayer  before  his  Sermon,  Ocfc  :  24  :  1632  :  At  Oxford. 
Sweet  Jesus  wee  desire  thee,  and  humbly  increase  [>'c~] 
thy  divine  .Majesty  to  inspire  the  Curranto-makers  with 
™e  Spirit  of  truth,  that  one  may  know  when  to  praise 
thy  blessed  and  glorious  name  and  when  to  pray  vnto 
thee  ;  for  we  often  praise  and  Laude  thy  holy  name  for 

e  King  of  Swedens  victories  and  afterwardes  we  heare 
that  there  is  noe  such  thing,  and  we  oftentimes  pray 
vnto  thee  torelieue  the  same  King  in  his  distresses,  and 
we  Likewise  heare  that  there  is  noe  such  Cause." 

H.  H.  S. 

L'IMPRIMERIE  NATIONALS  OF  FRANCE.  —  A 
French  friend  has  told  me  howawork  printed  at  this 
establishment  can  be  distinguished  even  when,  as 


is  sometimes  the  case,  it  is  not  stated  on  the  title- 
page.  It  is  not  that  the  paper  is  unusually  good 
and  the  type  of  unusual  excellence,  for,  though  this 
is  often  the  case,  it  is  not  necessarily  so.  The  one 
unerring  criterion  is  a  very  minute,  thin,  horizontal 
stroke  on  the  left-hand  side  only  of  the  letter  1, 
and  a  little  above  the  middle.  It  is  not  found  in 
capital  nor  in  italic  1's. 

In  confirmation  of  what  I  here  say,  I  will  refer 
to  Thurot, '  De  la  Prononciation  Franchise '  (Paris, 
1881),  and  to  Devic's  '  Diet.  Etymol.  des  Mots 
d'Origine  Orientale,'  published  as  a  supplement  to 
Littre's  supplement  to  his  own  dictionary.  In  the 
first-mentioned  work  "Imprimerie  Nationale "  is 
on  the  title-page  ;  in  the  second  work  this  estab- 
lishment is  not  mentioned. 

No  other  printing  press  is  allowed  to  have  1's  of 
this  kind.  It  is  a  privilege  of  the  Imprimerie 
Nationale,  and  any  infringement  of  this  privilege 
is  severely  punished.  At  the  same  time,  well- 
known  publishers  may  acquire  the  right  of  selling 
a  work  printed  at  this  press,  and  then  they  have 
the  right  also  of  suppressing  the  title-page  with 
"  Imprimerie  Nationale  "  upon  it  and  of  substitut- 
ing one  of  their  own  instead.  But  they  cannot  get 
rid  of  this  marked  1.  I  do  not  know  how  long  the 
custom  has  existed.  F.  CHANCE. 

GOLDEN  SUNDAY. — The  following  extract  from 
the  Standard  of  the  23rd  of  December  may  be  new 
to  many  of  your  readers,  as  the  anniversary  has 
not  been  already  noticed  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.': 

"  '  Golden  Sunday,'  as  the  last  Sunday  before  Christmas 
is  called  by  German  shopkeepers,  owing  to  its  being  the 
chief  day  on  which  the  public  make  their  Christmas 
purchases,  has  this  year  been  less  busy  than  usual. 
To-day,  however,  business  has  been  brisker,  and  some 
shops,  especially  those  of  the  dealers  in  Pfefferkuchen, 
were  so  full  that  buyers  had  to  wait  at  the  doors. 
Pfefferkuchen,  a  kind  of  gingerbread,  apples,  and  nuta 
are  as  indispensable  portions  of  the  Christmas  fare  in 
every  home  in  Germany  as  roast  beef  and  plum  pudding 
are  in  England." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

THE  REV.  CHARLES  HERLE. — It  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  noted  that  Charles  Herle,  the 
distinguished  Puritan  divine  and  Prolocutor  of  the 
Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines,  who  was  born 
in  Cornwall  (of.  'Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis/  234, 
235,  1227,  and  'Collectanea  Cornubiensia,'  351), 
held  for  a  time  the  Cornish  rectory  of  Creed,  to 
which  he  was  presented  by  royal  letters  patent  by 
Charles  I.  on  April  19,  1625  (Rymer's  '  Fredera,' 
vol.  xviii.  p.  639).  R. 

THE  BROAD  CHURCH  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. — Mrs.  Oliphant,  in  her  *  Memoir  of 
Principal  Tulloch,'  while  referring  to  the  projected 
scheme  of  a  particular  publication  on  the  above 
subject  that  had  been  considered  by  both  Arnold 
and  Tulloch,  goes  on  to  say,  "  No  such  volume,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  was  ever  published."  Such  a 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«S.  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91, 


book,  however,  did  appear.     It  consists  of  selec- 
tions from    Cudworth,   Smith,   &c.,   and    tallies 


is  edited  by  the  Kev.  W.  Metcalfe,  of  Paisley. 
"What  relation  this  bears  to  Tulloch's  excellent  sur- 
vey and  analysis  of  the  subject  I  cannot  at  present 
say,  though,  in  the  circumstance?,  he  naturally  ap- 
pears to  have  been  not  altogether  pleased  with 
Arnold's  first  intentions.  W.  BAYNB. 

AHOLIBAM  AH. —There  are  not  many  to  whom 
this  name  has  been  given. 

"  1639,  December  28,  was  buried  Aholibamah  How- 
kins."—  Aylestone  (Leicestershire)  Register. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

"  LIARS  SHOULD  HAVE  GOOD  MEMORIES."— This 
proverbial  expression  is  given  by  Hazlitt,  but 
without  any  illustration.  He  gives  also  "  A  liar 
should  have  a  good  memory"  without  noticing 
that  this  proverb  is  to  be  found  in  Ray's  collection. 
Charles  I.  uses  it  in  his  EIKWI/  Bao-iAi/o},  1648, 
p.  103,  reprint  1880  :— 

"  As  liars  need  have  good  memories,  so  malicious  per- 
sons need  good  inventions,  that  their  calumnies  may  fit 
every  man's  fancy ;  and  what  their  reproaches  want  of 
truth,  they  may  make  up  with  number  and  show." 

Compare  what  Quintilian  says  in  his  '  Institutio 
Oratoria,' iv.  2,  §  91  :  — 

"  Utrobique  autem  orator  meminisse  debebit  actione 
tota,  quid  finxerit,  quoniam  solent  excidere,  quse  falsa 
sunt ;  verumque  est  illud,  quod  vulgo  dicitur,  mendacem 
memorem  esse  oportere." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  FREQUENTLY  "  KILLED"  ROYALIST  GENERAL. 
— In  Mr.  R.  N.  Worth's  new  edition  of  his 
'  History  of  Plymouth  '  is  (p.  96)  an  extract  from 
a  Civil  War  tract,  '  Good  News  from  Plymouth,' 
under  date  February  20,  1642/3,  which  relates 
the  supposed  killing:  of  Sir  Ralph  Hopton,  the 
King's  Lieutenant- General  of  Horse  in  the  West, 
during  an  assault ;  and  it  is  added  :  "  As  Hopton 
was  not  killed  in  any  such  way,  probably  the 
whole  story  is  apocryphal."  This  is  too  large  a 
deduction  from  the  circumstance,  for  it  is  a  curious 
and  striking  testimony  to  the  estimation  in  which 
this  commander  was  held  by  his  enemies,  that  the 
motto  of  the  Parliamentarian  news-makers  appeared 
to  be  "  When  in  doubt,  kill  Hopton."  The  earliest 
instance  of  this  which  I  have  noted  is  in  '  Diur- 
nall  Occurrences,'  under  date  Sunday,  December 
5,  1642:— "It  was  likewise  this  day  reported, 
that  Sir  Ralph  Hopton  is  either  dead,  or  danger- 
ously sicke."  In  '  Special  Passages  '  five  months 
later  is  given  a  rumour  (p.  321)  from  Exeter, 
under  date  May  6,  1643,  of  Hopton's  death  after 
a  fight  on  Raborough  Down,  Devon;  and  in 'A 
True  Relation  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Cornish 


Forces,'  printed  in  London  in  the  latter  month,  is 
the  copy  of  a  letter  from  "  J.  T.,"  dated  May  15, 
1643,  which  says  :~ 

"  Whereas  severall  writings  largely  exprest  the  death 
of  Sir  Ralph  Hopton,  and  how  he  was  taken,  stript,  and 
for  greedinesse  of  plunder  let  passe,  I  can  assure  you 
there  is  no  certainty  in  any  of  it :  but  for  certain  he  is 
yet  alive,  for  I  have  seen  many  Warrants  issued  forth 
under  his  name  for  the  raising  of  money  towards  the 
payment  of  the  souldiers,  since  those  untruths  have  been 
set  abroad." 

And  in  Sir  John  Denham's  ballad  '  A  Western 
Wonder'  (written,  there  is  reason  to  conclude, 
between  May  17  and  24, 1643)  there  is  satirically 
described  a  fight  at  a  spot  between  Launceston  and 
Okehampton,  and 

There  Hopton  was  slain,  again  and  again, 

Or  else  my  author  did  lie. 

These  are  doubtless  only  a  few  examples  out  of 
many  of  the  same  kind,  and  I  should  be  interested 
to  hear  of  more.  ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

INDRA  WITH  THE  THUNDERBOLT.— The  myth  of 
Indra  holding  the  vajra  (thunderbolt)  in  his  hand 
is  well  exemplified  in  the  Yedas  ;  but  has  Indra 
ever  been  represented  in  Indian  art  with  his 
vajra;  and  has  the  vajra  ever  been  represented  by 
itself?  The  dorje  of  the  northern  Buddhists  in 
Tibet  is  derived  from  the  Indian  vajra,  and  its 
form  is  known  (see  Monier-Williams's  'Buddhism/ 
London,  1889,  p.  323) ;  but  what  about  its  Indian 
prototype?  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

NOVELS  OP  LADY  CHARLOTTE  BURY. — Will 
any  one  give  the  names  of  all  the  novels  written 
by  Lady  Charlotte  Bury  1  MAcRoBERT. 

[*'  Alia  Giornata;  or,  to  the  Day,'  1826;  *' Flirtation,' 
1828 ;  *'  Separation,'  1830 ;  *'  A  Marriage  in  High  Life,' 
1828;  *' Journal  of  the  Heart,' 1830;  *' The  Disinherited 
and  the  Ensnared,' 1834;  *'  Journal  of  the  Heart,'  second 
series,  1835;  *'The  Devoted,'  1836;  *'Love,'  1837; 
1  Memoirs  of  a  Peeress,'  by  Mrs.  C.  P.  Gore,  edited  by 
Lady  C.  Bury,  1837;  'The  Divorced,'  1837;  'Family 
Records,'  1841 ;  and  '  The  Two  Baronets '  (posthumous), 
1864.  Those  works  to  which  the  asterisk  is  affixed  were 
published  anonymously,  or  were  announced  as  by  the 
author  of  some  other  anonymous  work.] 

MICHAEL  ANQELO.— Will  anybody  tell  me  who 
wrote  the  article  on  Michael  Angelo  which  was 
published  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  October, 
1857 1  LJELIUS. 

POBBIES. — Half  a  century  ago  this  name  was 
applied  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  to  the 
bread  scalded  with  milk  which  was  a  customary 


7"  S.  XI  JA*.  17,  '91 J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


breakfast  for  a  child.  I  do  not  find  it  in  Wright 
and  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary.'  Fobs  is  there  said 
=  pottage  in  the  Craven  dialect.  K.  T. 

AGRICULTURAL  RIOTS,  1830.— I  should  be  glad 
of  references  to  accounts  of  these  rick-burning 
days.  CPL. 

"COLLICK  BOWLS." — I  have  found  in  some  old 
lists  of  plate  in  the  seventeenth  century  notices  of 
"  Collick  bowls."  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
what  this  means  ?  F.3.  A. 

MONOGRAM.— At  Arundel  House,  Fulham,  there 
is  an  ancient  leaden  cistern  standing  against  the 
side  of  the  house.  Upon  its  front  are  the  date 
1703  and  an  earl's  coronet.  Beneath  is  an  intri- 
cately wrought  monogram,  composed  of  the  three 
letters  C.  J.  L.  It  is  possible  also  there  may  be  a 
D.  Their  correct  order  I  cannot  say.  Very  meagre 
materials  exist  respecting  the  history  of  the  house. 
Presumably  the  monogram  was  that  of  a  former 
resident.  Can  any  reader  suggest  the  name  of  the 
earl  ?  Please  reply  direct. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F£RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

DAIKER.— Wright,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  Obso- 
lete and  Provincial  English,'  says,  "Datfcer,  v.,  to 
saunter.  North."  Will  any  North-Country  reader 
of '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me  whether  the  word  is 
still  in  use,  and  in  the  sense  Wright  assigns  to  it  ? 

J.  DIXON. 

H.  B.'s  CARICATURES.— Is  there  any  published 
catalogue  or  list  of  these,  to  enable  a  collector  to 
test  the  incompleteness  of  his  series  ? 

W.  C.  J. 

SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF. — I  should  be  grateful  for 
some  information  concerning  Sir  John  Falstaff. 
Has  any  monograph  been  written  about  him  1  Has 
this  type  been  reproduced  by  any  other  author  ex- 
cept Shakespeare  ?  Is  Falstaff  and  Fastolf,  who 
fought  at  Agincourt,  Orleans,  and  Patay,  the  same 
person  ?  Where  could  I  obtain  the  information  I 
require?  M.  PARIS. 

Trieste. 

[A  '  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,'  by  Robert  B rough, 
illustrated  by  Cruikshank,  was  published  in  1858.] 

CARMICHAEL  FAMILY.— Who  was  the  Major 
John  Carmicbael,  of  the  6th  Dragoon  Guards,  who, 
according  to  Debrett,  1829,  laid  claim  to  the  dor- 
mant earldom  of  Hyndford  ]  TIN  TO. 

ARCHITECTURAL  FOLIAGE. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  help  me  with  instances  of  the  use  of 
leaves  or  flowers  in  architecture  ?  I  have  no  need 
of  examples  of  the  vine,  wheat,  rose,  lily,  oak, 
thorn,  herb  bennet  (Geum  urbanum),  or  ivy ;  but 
I  should  be  grateful  for  any  others,  and  where  they 
are  to  be  found  employed.  Replies,  either  pri- 


vately or  through  your  columns,  would  be  grate- 
fully accepted.  A.  E.  P.  K.  DOWLING. 
4,  Hare  Court,  Inner  Temple,  E.G. 

HUGH,  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN. — Can  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  give  me  a  short  account  of  Hugh, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  ?  F.  COVENTRY. 

Duddington,  Stamford. 

[MR.  COVENTRY  may  be  referred  to  the  '  Nouvelle  Bio- 
graphic Generate ';  to  the  '  Registrum  Sacrum  Angli- 
canum  '  of  Stubbs ;  and  Le  Neve's  '  Paati,'  continued  by 
Sir  T.  Duffus  Hardy.] 

SPANISH  ARMADA. — Can  some  of  your  readers- 
refer  me  to  any  west-country  newspaper  or  article 
dealing  with  the  descent  of  those  representatives 
of  Drake,  Frobisher,  and  Hawkins  who  took  part 
in,  or  were  present  at,  the  ceremonies  connected 
with  the  Armada  celebration  at  Plymouth  this 
year?  W.  C.  J. 

St.  Stephen's  Club. 

KESTORING  ENGRAVINGS. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  inform  me  of  a  book  dealing  with 
the  cleaning  and  restoring  engravings  1 

M.  A.  J. 

"  DAYS  AND  MOMENTS   QUICKLY  FLYING." — The 

hymn  thus  beginning  was  composed  by  the  Rev. 
E.  Caswall,  with  the  exception  of  the  last  verse  : — 
"As  the  tree  falls,"  &c.,  which,  according  to 
1  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,'  was  added  by  the 
compilers.  Has  it  ever  been  pointed  out  that  the 
first  two  lines  are  identical  with  the  following 
couplet  in  Ray's  '  Collection  of  English  Proverbs/ 
p.  196,  Bonn's  '  Handbook  of  Proverbs  '  ?— 

As  a  man  lives,  so  shall  he  die; 

As  a  tree  falls,  so  shall  it  lie. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss. 

DREAM  ANTICIPATING  THE  ASSASSINATION  OF 
SPENCER  PERCEVAL. — In  the  report  on  the  MSS. 
of  Sir  J.  M.  Wilson,  Bart.,  of  Charlton  House, 
Kent,  by  Alfred  J.  Horwood,  Appendix  to  '  Fifth 
Report  of  Historical  MSS.  Commission/  p.  305,  the 
following  entry  occurs  : — 

"  Sir  T.  Spencer  Wilaon'a  daughter  Jane  married  the 
Right  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval,  who  was  shot  by  Belling- 
bam.  The  assassin  was  hung.  At  Charlton  House  is  a 
copy  of  the  account  of  a  dream  by  a  gentleman  in  Devon- 
shire (several  days  before  the  event)  three  times  in  one 
night,  in  which  he  seemed  to  see  the  act  of  assassination 
and  the  place  of  it.  On  going  to  London  after  the  news 
came  down,  he  recognized  from  inspection  the  place,  the 
murderer,  and  his  victim,  and  the  dresses  worn  by  them 
at  the  time." 

This  dream  is,  I  believe,  well  known  ;  but  is 
there  trustworthy  evidence  as  to  its  truth  ? 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

FOLK- LORE.— Sir  Walter  Scott  in  '  The  Anti- 
quary '  makes  old  Caxon  say  to  Monkbarns,  on  the 
occasion  of  Steenie  Mucklebackit's  funeral,  "It's 
no  expected  your  honour  suld  leave  the  land ;  it 's 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*h  S.  XI.  JAN.  17,  :91. 


just  a  Kelso  convoy,  a  step  and  a  half  ower  the 
door-stane."  Upon  the  Antiquary  inquiring  what 
Caxon  meant  by  a  Kelso  convoy,  the  old  man 
answered,  "How  should  I  ken?  It's  just  a  by- 
word." Oldbuck  makes  a  note  of  it  in  his  memo- 
randum book,  but  there  the  subject  drops,  nor  is 
there  any  explanatory  note  of  it  in  my  edition, 
which  is  Black's,  1859.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
the  derivation  of  it.  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Baling. 

WARIN  :  DE  LA  WAKENNE. — Henry  II.  pre- 
sented his  favourite,  Fulk  FitzWarine  with  Ludlow 
Castle,  in  Shropshire,  alias  Be  Dinan  of  the  royal 
line  of  Stewart.  Warren  is  merely  another  form 
of  Garren  or  Guarin.  The  shield  of  De  la  Warrenne 
was  Cheeky  or  and  azure,  identical  with  that  of 
Alan  le  Breton,  Seigneur  of  Richemont,  now  Rich- 
mond, in  Yorkshire.  At  the  coronation  of  Henry 
III.  the  Earl  de  la  Warrenne  acted  as  cupbearer 
to  the  king.  A  province  named  La  Guerande 
occurs  in  Brittany.  The  magnificent  ruined  castle 
of  Conisburgh,  viz.,  Conansburgh,*  in  Yorkshire, 
was  founded  by  William,  first  Earl  of  Warren,  to 
whom  the  estate  was  granted  by  William  the 
Conqueror.  It  passed  from  the  Warrens  to 
Richard,  Earl  of  Cambridge.  T.  W.  CARET. 

RABELAIS.— There  is  a  story  told  of  Rabelais 
that  when  a  decree  was  issued  depriving  the 
Faculty  of  Montpellier  of  its  privileges,  Rabelais 
was  deputed  to  try  to  recover  them.  Not  know- 
ing the  minister,  nor  how  to  approach  him,  he  pre- 
sented himself  at  the  hotel  and  addressed  the 
porter  in  Latin.  An  interpreter  was  called,  and 
he  addressed  him  in  Greek,  and  so  on  through 
other  languages.  He  had  already  provided  an 
extraordinary  "  make  up  " — a  long  robe  of  green 
and  a  long  grey  beard.  The  Chancellor  was 
curious  to  see  him,  became  charmed  with  his  wit, 
asked  him  to  dinner,  and  granted  his  petition.  In 
the  edition  of  1837,  in  the  *  Notice  sur  Rabelais,' 
it  is  stated  that  medical  degrees  at  Montpellier  are 
said  still  to  be  conferred  in  this  masquerade  "robe 
de  Rabelais."  Is  that  so?  I  trow  not. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

[Until  late  in  the  present  century  it  was  the  custom 
for  those  taking  at  Montpellier  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  to  don  a  robe  said  to  have  been  that  of  Rabelais. 
This,  however,  if  ever  his,  has  frequently  been  renewed. 
Dr.  R.  Desgenelles,  in  the  '  Biographic  MeMicale,'  says : 
"  Nous  sommes  repute  nous-meme  avoir  porte  cette  robe, 
ajoute-t-il,  mais  c'etait  une  pure  commemoration,  car  elle 
avait  etc  renouvelee  au  moins  vingt  fois,  puisqu'  environ 
cinquante  docteurs  annuellement  re£us  a  Montpellier  en 
ont  constamment  emporte"  des  lambeaux  avant,  pendant 
ou  apres  1'acte  probatoire  dit  de  rigueur  (punctum  rigo- 
roswm)."  The  story  that  Rabelais  made  to  the  Chan- 
cellor Duprat  the  application  to  which  you  refer  is 
regarded  by  the  same  authority  as  improbable.  Voltaire 

*  Conan  was  the  name  of  a  king  of  Brittany. 


says,  speaking  of  the  things  narrated  concerning  Rabelais: 
"  La  vie  de  Rabelais  imprimee  au  devant  de  Qargantua 
eat  aussi  fausse  et  auesi  absurde  que  1'hietoire  de  Gar- 
gantua  lui-meme  "  ('  Lettre  sur  Rabelais,'  &c.,  1767,  dans 
les  f  Melanges  LittSraires  ').    In  the  account  of  Mont- 
pellier in  the  Guide-  Joanne  'De  Paris  £  la  MediterranSe,' 
Deuxieme  Partie,  ed.  1865,  p.  784,  it  is  said,  speaking  of 
the  School  of  Medicine:    "La  robe  doctorale,  dite  de 
Rabelais  ......  n'existe  plus,  mais  on  voit  dans  cette  salle 

un  registre  renfermant  1'acte  de  reception  de  Rabelais, 


SIENNA  OR  SIENA.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  which  is  the  correct  way  of  spelling  the  name 
of  this  lovely  Italian  city  1  Persons  well  versed  in 
things  Italian  insist  on  Siena;  others,  as  accom- 
plished as  they,  demand  the  use  of  two  n's.  My 
opinion  is  that,  like  Leiden  and  Ley  den,  both  forms 
are  correct.  ANON. 

A  RARE  BOOKLET.  —  I  picked  up,  not  long  since, 
on  a  barrow  in  Farringdon  Street,  for  a  penny, 
a  little  volume  which  I  think  must  be  rare,  though 
not  valuable.  It  is  called  "  The  Art  of  Making  Pens 
Scientifically  ......  to     which    are    added    genuine 

receipts  for  making  ink,  and  also  directions  for 
secret  writing.  By  John  Wilkes,  Pen-cutter."  But 
from  the  contents  it  would  seem  that  this  old  John 
Wilkes  was  no  mere  "  pen-cutter,"  but  a  writing 
master,  with  many  pupils  in  London  ;  and  he 
dates  his  work  from  No.  57,  Cornhill.  My  copy  is 
of  the  second  edition  ;  and  on  the  title-page  it 
professes  to  be  printed  by  J.  Vigevena,  Huggin 
Lane,  Wood  Street,  Cheapside  ;  and  sold  by  Messrs. 
Crosby  &  Letterman,  Stationers'  Court,  Ludgate 
Hill,  and  every  other  bookseller  in  town  and 
country.  It  bears  no  date  of  the  year  (why  will 
publishers  omit  this?),  but  apparently  it  is  about  a 
century  old.  Is  anything  known  of  the  book  and 
its  author?  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

CURTAL  FRIAR.  —  Friar  Tuck  is  called  a  curtal 
friar  in  Howard  Pyle's  '  Robin  Hood.'  What  is 
a  curtal  friar  ?  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

[Apparently  a  friar  wearing  a  short  gown  or  habit 
('  Century  Dictionary  ').! 

TUDOR.—  Lieut.  Charles  Tudor,  of  Hythe,  co. 
Kent,  at  the  time  of  his  marriage,  in  1810,  to 
Elizabeth  Moore,  of  the  precincts  of  Christchurch, 
Canterbury.  He  was  born  in  1781;  of  the  23rd 
Light  Dragoons  at  Waterloo,  1815;  and  Adjutant 
in  the  South  Hants  Yeomanry  Cavalry  1820;  died 
September  18,  1867.  Any  particulars  as  to  his 
parentage  and  descent,  or  where  such  information 
might  be  obtained,  will  oblige.  Please  answer 
direct.  GEO.  F.  TUDOR  SHERWOOD. 

6,  Fulham  Park  Road,  S.W. 

PONTIUS  PILATE'S  HORSE.—  A  man  in  a  house 
of  business  is  getting  ready  a  load  for  a  porter  to 
take.  The  porter,  thinking  it  too  heavy,  says, 
surlily,  "D'ye  think  I've  got  a  back  like  Pontius 


7""  S.  XI.  JAN.  17, '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


Pilate's  horse  ]  "  What  was  the  origin  of  this 
phrase  ;  and  how  was  it  that  the  steed  of  the  pro- 
curator should  be  proverbial  for  its  strength  1  It 
was  said  in  the  hearing  of  a  friend  of  mine. 

OELER  ET  AUDAX. 

EPAULETS. — In  the  Graphic  I  see  certain  officers 
still  represented  with  metal  epaulets.  Will  some 
correspondent  state  who  is  privileged  now  to  wear 
these  decorations  ?  According  to  my  taste  they 
were  an  improvement  to  the  dress,  giving  breadth 
to  the  shoulders.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

"  'TWAS  WHEN    THE    SEAS  WERE    ROARING." — 

Writing  to  William  Unwin,  under  date  August  4, 
1783,  Cowper  asks  :— 

"  What  can  be  prettier  than  Gay's  ballad,  or  rather 
Swift's,  Arbuthnot's,  Pope's,  and  Gay's,  in  the  *  What- 
do-ye-call-it ' — '  'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring '  ] 

Then  he  adds:— 

"  I  have  been  well  informed  that  th%y  all  contributed, 
and  that  the  most  celebrated  association  of  clever  fellows 
this  country  ever  saw  did  not  think  it  beneath  them  to 
unite  their  strength  and  abilities  in  the  composition  of 
a  song.  The  success,  however,  answered  their  wishes." 

In  his  'Eighteenth  Century  Literature,'  p.  136, 
Mr.  Gosse  says  : — 

"  '  'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring  'and'  Black-eyed 
Susan  '  have  placed  Gay  among  British  lyrists." 

What  evidence  is  there  that  the  former  song  is  the 
exclusive  work  of  Gay  ?  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

ROBINSON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON. — Dr.  Eobinson, 
Bishop  of  London,  married  the  widow  of  Francis 
Cornwaliis,  Esq. ,  of  Albemarle's,  Carmarthenshire. 
I  shall  be  very  glad  to  know  her  family  and  Chris- 
tian name.  She  was  seventy  years  of  age  when 
ahe  married  the  bishop.  By  Mr.  Cornwaliis  she 
had  one  son,  born  1693,  died  1728  without  issue  ; 
he  had  married  Jane,  heiress  of  Sir  Sackville 
Crow,  Bart,  born  1671,  died  1730.  It  was  strange 
that  she  should  have  married  a  man  for  whom  she 
had  actually  been  godmother.  The  Cornwallises 
had  four  daughters,  of  whom  the  youngest,  Eliza- 
beth, born  1697,  died  1779,  having  married  Sir 
Robert  Maude,  Bart,  born  1675,  died  1750.  I  do 
not  know  anything  respecting  the  Bishop  Dr. 
Robinson.  Y.  S.  M. 

CAT'S  BRAINS.— This  name  occurs  in  a  list  of 
field-names  for  Loughton,  co.  Essex,  and  also,  I  am 
told,  denotes  a  hill  in  the  Cotswolds,  near  Pains- 
wick.  Can  any  one  suggest  an  origin  for  what 
appears  a  singular  corruption?  W.  C.  W. 

STEWART  OF  CRAIQTOUN. — Can  any  one  inform 
me  who  Thomas  Stewart  of  Craigtoun  (near  Dun- 
keld)  married  (about  1600),  and  what  family  he 
had ;  also,  where  I  can  obtain  Scotch  genea- 
logical information  in  London  ?  SCOTDS. 


fttplff*. 

«  WEITE  YOU." 
(7th  S.  x.  168,  273,  371.) 

L.  L.  K.  writes  on  this  subject,  "  Surely  PROF. 
SKEAT  is  wrong  !  "  This  sounds  to  me  rather  like 
saying  that  Newton's  'Principia'  or  Cocker's 
'Arithmetic*  is  all  wrong.  Nevertheless,  let  us 
be  nullius  addicti,  &c.,  and  think  for  ourselves. 
In  the  case  in  question  I  cannot  help  thinking 
with  L.  L.  K.  that  "write  him"  without  an 
accusative  to  follow  is  a  commercial  vulgarism.  The 
grammar  of  the  matter  is  unmistakable ;  but 
we  are  here  speaking  of  a  social,  and  not  of  a 
grammatical  question. 

MR.  C.  A.  WARD  "  loves  to  see  language  dis- 
carding what  is  useless."  So  do  I.  But  the 
question  what  is  useless  may  be  a  larger  one  than 
MR.  WARD  seems  to  contemplate.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  language  is  a  growing  organism. 
The  ring  marks  in  the  trunk  of  any  ancient  pine, 
any  noting  of  which  was  useless  to  the  generations 
which  saw  it  grow,  may  afford  very  important 
indications  to  those  present  at  a  post  mortem 
examination  of  it. 

I  may  couple  with  the  above  a  caveat  against 
another  phrase  which  I  take  to  be  equally  "a 
commercial  vulgarism,"  and  which  hardly  ever,  I 
think,  showed  itself  under  any  other  guise  in  my 
youth.  I  mean  the  phrase  "  care  for."  "  I  do  not 
care  for  this,  that,  or  the  other  person  or  thing" 
clearly  means  that  I  do  not  take  any  such  interest 
in  him  or  it  as  renders  him  or  it  otherwise  than 
indifferent  to  me — means  that  and  no  more.  But 
I  hear  the  phrase  constantly  and  increasingly,  as 
it  seems  to  me,  used  to  signify  "  I  do  not  like  this  or 
that  person  or  thing,"  that  is,  "I  do  care  for  it  or 
him  sufficiently  to  dislike  it  or  him."  Now  this 
abusive  use  I  take  to  be  adopted  from  the  strictly 
commercial  world.  The  "  I  do  not  care  for "  is 
the  depreciatory  answer  of  a  dealer  to  whom  some 
article  is  offered  for  purchase.  It  is  the  phrase  of 
a  bargainer.  It  is  not  altogether  equivalent  to  "I 
do  not  want,  and  decline  the  purchase  of  the 
goods  in  question,"  but  simply  approaches  the 
consideration  of  the  proposed  dealing  in  the  spirit 
of  a  purchaser  not  willing  to  appear  anxious  for  the 
transaction.  Then  the  parrot-like  millions  who 
are  busy  in  the  ceaseless  occupation  of  degrading 
our  language  catch  and  forthwith  imitate  the  words, 
at  they  daily  do  the  thousands  of  other  phrases  which 
make  the  "  slang  »  of  the  day,  which  would  be  but 
slightly  offensive  if  it  were  not  the  result  of  the 
vilest,  vulgarest,  and  stupidest  plagiarism  and 
mitation.  T.  ADOLPHDS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

Though  it  may  seem  presumptuous  in  me  to  say 

anything  on  PROF.  SFEAT'S  views  before  his  own 

eply  has  appeared,  it  is  certainly  not  presumptuous 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i>  s.  XL  JAN.  17, 


to  reply  on  the  grounds  of  knowledge  and  common 
sense  to  those  who  have  attacked  him  and  his  posi- 
tions. The  original  query  was,  "Is  'I  will  write 
you'  an  English  and  grammatical  question?" 
PROF.  SKEAT  replied  that  it  was  both.  Yet  on 
this  MR.  J.  F.  MANSERGH  says,  first,  "  I  suppose 
it  is  not  a  grammatical  expression,"  and  then, 
"  Of  course  any  one  would  say,  *  I  will  write  you  a 
letter ' ";  but  adds,  as  though  the  query  had  not 
been  put,  "  PROF.  SKEAT  in  this  instance  appears 
to  have  wasted  his  virtuous  indignation  on  the 
desert  air."  What,  too,  does  MR.  C.  A.  WARD'S 
query  whether  any  one  will  object  to  "  I  gave  the 
book  to  you "  have  to  do  with  the  correctness  or 
incorrectness  of  the  phrase,  "I  gave  you  the  book  "  ? 
He  answers  his  own  query  when  he  says,  "  It  is  a 
case  of  ordo,"  or  a  change  made  that  the  phrase 
mightexpress  distinctly  what  was  meant.  L.  L.  K.'s 
rule  is  to  me  not  clear;  nor  do  I  consider  it  radically 
wrong,  and,  what  is  more,  it  cannot  be  proved 
radically  wrong,  to  say,  "I  write  him  daily," 
neither  would  he  object  to  "  He  sends  his  sisters 
my  letters/''  More  might  be  said  on  his  note ;  but 
I  leave  it. 

No  reader  of  Elizabethan  English,  no  attentive 
speaker  of  Victorian  English,  can  fail  to  know  that 
the  non-use  of  to  is  common  not  merely  in  the  case 
of  write,  but  of  other  verbs.  Take,  for  example,  give 
and  speak.  In  '2  Henry  VI..'  IV.  i.  120,  and 
'3  Henry  VI.,'  V.  iv.,  we  have  "speak  him  fair," 
"  speak  them  fair,"  where  there  is  no  accusative, 
fair  being  our  fairly.  And  one  would  do  well  not 
only  to  read,  but  to  reflect  on,  par.  220  of  Abbot's 
'  Shakespearian  Grammar.'  Nor  is  there  the 
slightest  reason  why  the  newly  introduced  wire 
should  not  be  so  used.  Setting  aside  the  fact  that 
our  present  accusative  pronouns  were  once  also 
datives,  while  there  is  evidence  enough  that  to  was 
often  prefixed,  yet  there  also  came  into  play  that 
fact,  insufficiently,  I  think,  alluded  to,  that  Eng- 
lishmen abbreviate  their  words  and  phrases  when 
they  can  do  so  without  loss  of  ordinary  distinct- 
ness. Thence,  I  think,  aided  by  a  survival  of  the 
datival  use  of  you,  &&,  comes  the  still  used 
phrasing,  "I  will  write  you,"  "give  him,"  "speak 
them,"  &c.  These  may  have  become  vulgarisms  ; 
but  the  only  proofs  I  have  seen  that  they  are  are 
the  ipsi  dixerunt  of  certain  prejudiced  writers. 
Have  our  purifiers  of  English  as  she  ought  to  be 
spoke  ever  used  either  or  both  of  these  phrases, 
"  I  give  him  it "  and  "  I  give  it  him"  ? 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 
The  question  whether  it  would  be  a  vulgarism 
or  ungrammatical  to  say  "  I  write  you,"  instead  o 
"I  write  to  you,"  depends  for  its  solution  mainlj 
on  the  usage  of  good  writers  and  leading  news 
papers.  I  beg  to  subjoin  some  examples  from 
modern  English  :  "  Please  thank  Mr.  W.  B.  for 
many  kind  notes  he  icrote  me  in  the  days  of  MSS 
and  proofs,  not  one  of  which  I  ever  answered  o: 


ook  notice  of  except  for  my  own  behoof"  ('Life  of 
George  Eliot,'  Tauchnitz,  iv.  173);  "My  father 
also  wrote  me  very  affectionately  "  ('  Autobiography 
af  John  B.  Gough,'  p.  23) ;  "  One  woman  writes 
me  [this]"  (p.  144);  "One  man  wrote  me  that" 
p.  170). 

We  find  such  syntax  not  only  with  to  write,  bufe 
also  with  to  read:  "  I  am  going  to  read  you  a  few 
words  from  that  petition  "  (Gladstone,  in  the  Times, 
weekly  edition,  No.  619,  p.  5  b).  Even  to  say* 
with  which  the  use  of  to  is  strictly  enforced  by  all 
grammarians,  begins  to  show  signs  of  rebellion  : 
'  Say  me  that  Dudden  sonnet  you  used  to  say  to 
me  there,  as  you  said  it  to  me  the  last  Sunday  be- 
?ore  our  wedding"  ('Robert  Elsmere,'  Tauchnitz 
ed.,  ii.  208). 

After  these  examples  from  modern  English  the 
question  may  not  be  considered  irrelevant  whether 
they  must  be  condemned  as  bad  grammar  or  re- 
ceived as  desirable  innovations.  In  general  we 
may  say  that  grammars  ought  to  run  as  close  to 
usage  as  they  possibly  can,  only  exercising  their 
controlling  influence  where  something  would  be 
decidedly  wrong.  Grammarians  as  a  rule  are  a 
conservative  set ;  they  never  push,  but  are  always 
pushed  by  usage.  But,  whatever  grammar  may 
say,  this  seems  to  be  a  good  principle  :  If  any 
change  be  introduced  in  etymology  or  syntax,  try 
to  find  out  whether  it  is  founded  on  sound  analogy, 
and  whether  it  does  not  obscure  the  meaning  to  be 
conveyed.  Now  to  use  the  verb  to  write  with  a 
dative  without  to  is  perfectly  allowable,  provided 
usage  sanctions  it,  because  it  only  follows  in  that 
case  the  analogy  of  many  other  verbs  that  are  in 
the  same  plight,  viz.,  to  pay,  to  send,  to  lend,  &c» 
Moreover,  the  omission  of  to  cannot  give  rise  to 
any  ambiguity.  If  this  should  be  the  case,  the 
insertion  of  to  is  desirable.  "  He  wrote  you  "  may, 
if  it  stands  thus  by  itself,  mean  both  "  He  wrote 
[the  word]  you"  and  "He  wrote  to  you."  In  a 
complete  sentence  such  ambiguity  would,  how- 
ever, hardly  present  itself. 

K.  TEN  BRUGGENCATE. 

Leeuwarden,  Holland. 

This  phrase  was  long  ago  commented  on  un- 
favourably. For  instance,  it  incurs  the  censure  of 
Robert  Baker,  who,  in  his  *  Remarks  on  the  Eng- 


p.  101),  objects  to  it  on  the  ground  of  its  being,  as 
he  supposed,  peculiar  to  North  Britain.  Accord- 
ing to  PROF.  SKEAT,  "  of  course "  it  "  is  an  old 
formula."  Can  he  show  that  it  is  so  ?  An  ounce 


*  In  one  case  tay  ia  always  followed  by  a  dative  with- 
out to,  viz.,  when  followed  by  nay—"1 1  hope  you  will  not 
say  me  nay."  This  may  be  owing  to  the  verb  to  naysay 
(=to  refuse),  which  was  used,  it  I  mistake  not,  in  the 
sixteenth  century. 


7»"  S,  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


of  proof  is  worth  a  ton  of  assertion.  Moreover, 
why  "  of  course  "  1  The  propriety  of  these  words 
is  not  at  all  obviou?.  As  for  the  rest,  seeing  that 
the  learned  Miss  Elizabeth  Carter  ('  Pennington's 
Memoirs,'  ed.  1816,  i.  356)  permitted  herself  in 
1763,  "I  writ  you  from  Amsterdam,"  the  ex- 
pression in  dispute  can  hardly,  at  that  time,  have 
been  considered  as  noticeably  exceptionable. 

F.  H. 
Marleaford. 

May  not  somewhat  be  learnt  from  the  French, 
who  are  much  more  logical  and  precise  than  our- 
selves in  'the  use  of  their  language  ?  They  say, 
"Je  vous  ecris,"  "Je  vous  ecris  une  lettre,"  but 
"  J'ai  ecrit  une  lettre  a  ma  mere." 

EDWARD  P.  WOLFERSTAN. 


THE  LAXTON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  367,  436)— Sir 
William  Laxton,  Kt.,  Grocer,  Sheriff,  1540; 
Mayor,  1544  ;  Alderman  of  Mdersgate,  1536- 
1543  ;  and  of  Lime  Street  Ward,  1543-1556  ;  also, 
according  to  Dr.  Sharpe,  sometime  of  Langbourn 
Ward  (and  so,  probably,  previously  to  his  occupa- 
tion of  Aldersgate),  was  the  son  of  John  Laxton, 
of  Oundle,  co.  Northampton.  He  married  the 
relict  of  Henry  Luddington,  of  London,  gent., 
namely,  Joane,  daughter  of  William  Kirkeby,  of 
Kirkeby,  co.  York,  by  Alice,  daughter  and  heir 

of Whethill.  EDDONE  states  he  had  issue  one 

daughter,  Anne,  married  to  John  Medley,  Chamber- 
lain of  London.  I  am  inclined  to  surmise  that  he 
had  no  issue  whatever,  and  that  the  said  Anne  (the 
first  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Lodge,  Mayor  in  1562)  was 
the  daughter  of  Henry  Ludington  and  Joane 
Kirkeby  (subsequently  married  to  Sir  William 
Laxton) ;  and  the  probability  is  that  she  was  the 
relict  of  John  Medley  when  she  was  married  to  Sir 
Thomas  Lodge.  My  reasons  for  this  conclusion  are 
these  ;  the  Visitation  of  London,  1568  (an  almost 
contemporary  authority)  ascribes  Anne,  the  second 
daughter  and  third  child  of  Henry  Luddington 
and  Joane  Kirkeby  (subsequently  married  to  Sir 
William  Laxton),  to  Sir  Thomas  Lodge,  as  his 
(first)  wife.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Visitation  of 
Shropshire,  1623,  states  that  Sir  Thomas  Lodge 
married  (for  his  first  wife)  Anna,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Laxton.  Thus,  whiht  these  two  authori- 
ties agree  as  to  the  maternal  parentage  of  the  said 
Anna,  they  disagree  as  to  her  paternity— the  one 
assigning  her  to  Joane  Kirkeby's  first  husband 
(Henry  Luddington),  the  other  to  her  second 
husband  (Sir  William  Laxton). 

The  will,  however,  of  Sir  William  Laxton,  dated 
17  July,  1556,  and  in  1557  enrolled  in  the  Court 
of  Husting,  and  printed  in  the  lately  published 
second  volume  of  Dr.  Sharpe's  *  Husting  Rolls,' 
throws  considerable  light  upon  the  issue  (or  default) 
of  Sir  William  Laxton.  After  bequests  to  St. 
Bartholomew's  and  Christ's  Hospitals,  to  the 
inmates  of  various  prisons,  and  ten  pounds  to  the 


Grocers'  Company  towards  his  burial-dinner,  occur 
certain  bequests  to  William  Laxton,  of  Gretton,, 
mydlesonne  of  Thomas  Laxton  ;  Thomas,  another 
son  of  the  same  ;  Alice  and  Agnes,  their  sisters  ; 
to  Thomas,  son  of  Robert  Laxton,  of  Gretton  ;  to 
Robert,  Henry,  William,  Richard,  and  Edward,, 
brothers  of  the  aforesaid  Thomas;  to  Christian 
Webster,  of  Owndell  (Oundle),  widow  ;  William 
Presgrave,  of  London,  Haberdasher;  his  servants, 
and  others,  &c.  Then  follow  more  specific 
bequests  :  To  Nicholas  Luddington,  his  wife's  son  ;. 
to  Johane  Machell,  his  wife's  daughter,  wife  of 
John  Machel,  Alderman  ;  and  to  Anne,  wife  of 
Thomas  Lodge,  another  daughter  of  his  wife. 

His  real  estate  he  demises  in  the  following 
manner  :  After  the  decease  of  Dame  Johane,  his 
wife,  his  manor,  called  Rose-hall,  in  Sarrett,  co. 
Hertford,  together  with  other  lands  and  tenements, 
are  to  go  to  Nicholas  Luddington,  aforesaid  ;  and 
his  lands  and  tenements  in  Stoke  Nayland,  in  cos. 
Suffolk  and  Essex,  to  Anne,  wife  of  Thomas  Lodge,, 
aforesaid.  And, in  conclusion,  he  leaves  to  William 
Mayson  his  tenements  in  the  parish  of  Aldermary, 
City  of  London. 

Thus  far  the  will  disproves  the  fact  that  Sir 
William  Laxton  had  any  (at  all  events,  surviving) 
issue,  and  establishes  the  fact  that  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Lodge  (according  to  the  Visitation  of 
London,  1568)  was  the  step- daughter  of  Sir 
William  (and  not  his  daughter,  as  the  Visitation 
of  Shropshire,  1623,  gives  it). 

Unfortunately,  as  Dr.  Sharpe  has  pointed  out 
in  his  very  excellent  Introduction  to  the  first 
volume  of  these  *  Hustiug  Rolls,'  the  wills  enrolled 
in  this  court  were  frequently  merely  supplementary 
ones,  and  for  the  most  part  dealt  simply  with  real 
and  personal  property  that  came  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  civic  authority.  It  is  not  unusual  to  find 
the  testator  referring  in  these  documents  to  another 
will,  in  which  disposition  has  been  made  of  the 
bulk  of  his  real  property,  not  provided  for  in  these 
subsequent  Husting  wills,  which  in  many  cases 
appear  to  have  been  somewhat  like  codicils.  For 
the  wills  themselves  we  must  probably  go  to  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  or  York. 

Something  of  this  kind  appears  likely  to  have 
been  the  case  with  Sir  William  Laxton's  will, 
because  Joane,  daughter  of  John  Laxton,  wha 
married  Thomas  Wanton,  Citizen  and  Grocer  of 
London,  is  said  to  have  been  the  heir  of  her  uncle 
Sir  William  Laxton  (see  Visitation  of  London, 
1568,  Wanton  pedigree).  As  regards  the  executrix 
to  Sir  William  Laxton's  will  the  *  Calendar  of  the 
Husting  Rolls '  is  silent ;  but  as  Lady  Laxton  sur- 
vived her  husband,  she  would,  in  all  probability, 
be  the  executrix  inquired  for.  Her  burial  in 
Aldermary  church  is  thus  noted  in  the  register  : 
"  1576,  Sept.  10,  The  Ladie  Laxton,  widow  "  :  so 
that  she  survived  Sir  William  twenty  year?. 
Another  burial  from  the  same  register  is  noticeable 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  17,  !91. 


as  showing  that  she  must  have  carried  on  business 
after  her  husband's  death  :  "  1566,  June  20,  [Robert 
Talbye,  prentis  to  the  Ladie  Laxton." 

Would  EDDONE  kindly  refer  ine  to  his  authority 
for  the  statement  that  John  Medley,  the  Chamber- 
lain, married  a  daughter  of  Sir  William  Laxton,  as 
I  am  interested  in  this  man  ? 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Road,  Ravonscourt  Park,  W. 

In  MRS.  SCARLETT'S  corrective  note  I  think  a 
further  correction  is  needed.  It  was  Sir  William 
(not  Thomas  or  John)  Laxton  who  was  Lord  Mayor 
in  1544,  and  who  founded  Oundle  (not  Bundle) 
Grammar  School. 

May  I  venture  to  hope  that  this  side  issue  will 
not  distract  attention  from  the  original  question 
asked  by  me  at  7tb  S.  x.  367.  EDDONE. 

ALLEGED  CHANGE  OF  CLIMATE  IN  ICELAND 
(7*  S.  x.  6,  138,  192,  333,  429,  475;  xi.  13).— 
Apparently,  then,  incredible  as  it  seemed  to  me  at 
first,  GENERAL  DRAYSON  does  think  that  the 
conical  motion  of  the  earth's  axis  was  conceived 
by  astronomers  to  be  performed  round  the  southern 
pole  as  the  vertex,  instead  of  round  the  centre  of 
the  axis  as  the  vertex  of  a  double  cone.  If  he 
will  look  at  any  catalogue  of  stars  which  gives 
precessions,  he  will  soon  be  undeceived,  and  find 
that  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  has  always 
been  taken  to  affect  the  places  of  the  stars  in  both 
hemispheres  in  a  precisely  similar  way. 

GENERAL  DRAYSON  asks  me  twice  whether  I 
am  able  to  calculate  the  place  of  a  star  for  epochs 
at  distant  periods ;  and  this,  it  appears,  is  a  test 
question  to  decide  whether  I  am  capable  of  dis- 
cussing the  matter  in  hand.  As  I  have  made  such 
calculations  some  thousands  of  times,  the  question 
is  somewhat  similar  to  asking  a  grown  man  with 
the  full  use  of  his  limbs  whether  he  has  ever  walked 
a  mile.  But,  of  course,  this  way  of  putting  it  is 
only  obscuring  the  point.  To  make  such  a  reduc- 
tion you  must  first  have  an  accurate  place  at  a 
known  epoch,  and  to  obtain  this  an  astronomer  never 
trusts,  if  he  can  help  it,  to  one  observation.  You 
must  also  know  whether  the  star  has  any  appre- 
ciable proper  motion,  and  its  approximate  amount, 
which  cannot  be  obtained  from  a  single  observa- 
tion. In  addition  to  this,  you  must  use  formulae 
founded  upon  a  theory  which  GENERAL  DRAYSON 
tells  us  is  all  wrong,  but  the  erroneousnesa  of  which 
he 'has  not  yet  succeeded  in  proving.  When  I 
referred  to  the  Professors  of  Astronomy  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  this  was  by  no  means  to  "  substi- 
tute "^their  honoured  names  "for  proof  and  argu- 
ment," but  because  scientific  arguments  of  a  con- 
troversial character  would  occupy  more  space  than 
the  Editor  of  <N.  &  Q '  could  probably  spare  for 
them,  whilst  it  was  desirable  to  hint  to  its  readers, 
as  GENERAL  DRAYSON  had  called  me  "  one  of  the 
fossil  astronomers,"  that,  if  all  are  to  be  designated 


as  such  who  cannot  accept  his  peculiar  theories 
(which  are  not  recently  for  the  first  time  submitted 
to  astronomers),  the  petrified  state  of  starry 
students  must  be  widely  extended,  and  include 
most,  at  any  rate,  of  the  principal  men  amongst 
them.  I  am  deeply  grieved  to  hear  that  the  health 
of  Prof.  Adams  is  such  that  reference  can  hardly 
be  made  to  him  ;  so  I  would  suggest  to  GENERAL 
DRAYSON  that  he  should  submit  his  lucubrations, 
besides  Profs.  Pritchard  and  Darwin,  to  Mr. 
Christie,  Astronomer  Royal,  and  General  Tennant, 
President  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society. 

Meanwhile  it  may  be  as  well  to  ask  him  this 
question.  Newton  discovered  the  physical  cause 
of  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  ;  Laplace  satis- 
factorily investigated  that  of  the  observed  slow 
diminution  of  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  which 
he  proved  would  oscillate  between  certain  small 
limits.  Can  GENERAL  DRAYSON  show  any  physical 
cause  or  action  which  will  account  for  his  so-called 
second  rotation  of  the  earth  round  a  point  six 
degrees  distant  from  the  pole  of  the  ecliptic? 
This  must  close  my  remarks  on  this  subject  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

I  may  safely  leave  this  subject  in  the  very 
capable  hands  of  MR.  LYNN  ;  but  I  cannot  refrain 
from  suggesting  to  GENERAL  DRAYSON  that  it 
would  be  better  for  him  to  send  a  memoir  to  the 
Astronomical  Society,  or  to  the  Royal  Society, 
who  will  know  how  to  deal  with  it,  rather  than 
filling  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  with  matter  which 
to  those  who  are  not  mathematicians  is  unintel- 
ligible, and  to  those  who  are  is  absurd. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

ARCHEOLOGY  OR  ARCHAIOLOGY  (7th  S.  x.  3, 
114,  170,  238,  377,  453,  513).— I  am  obliged  to 
L.  L.  K.  for  correcting  me.  It  is  evident  that  I 
ought  to  have  said  that  I  had  not  met  with  a 
diphthong  in  reading  some  two  thousand  rolls,  few 
of  which  date  further  back  than  1200.  That  the 
diphthong  might  have  been  in  use  at  an  earlier 
period  was  an  idea  that  never  entered  my  mind. 
"  We  live  and  learn."  HERMENTRUDE. 

PORTRAITS  OF  DOUGLAS  JERROLD  (7th  S.  x.  169, 
252,  317,  471).— In  'John  Leech's  Pictures  of 
Life  and  Character/  published  in  1886,  in  3  vols., 
the  names  of  all  the  persons  in  the  cartoon  are 
given,  both  performers  and  company.  Performers 
stand  thus,  from  left  to  right :  Horace  Mayhew, 
Percival  Leigh,  Richard  Doyle,  John  Leech  (under 
him),  Gilbert  A'Beckett,  Mark  Lemon  (conductor), 
Tom  Taylor  (piano),  Thackeray,  Douglas  Jerrold. 
The  'cello  player  is  P.  Leigh.  Twenty-two  of  the 
company  below  are  portraits,  and  their  names  are 
given.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

CHARLES  PHILLIPS  (7th  S.  x.  308,  378,  455).— 
The  Matriculation  Book  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 


7"  S.  XL  JAK.  17, '»!.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


records  the  entrance  as  a  Pensioner,  on  November 
1,  1802,  of  Charles  Philips,  then  aged  fifteen  (the 
son  of  William  Philips,  of  co.  Sligo,  "  Publicani "), 
a  Protestant,  educated  under  Mr.  Armstrong. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

AMBROSE  PHILIPS  (7th  S.  x.  165,  233,  334,  414, 
456). — Burns's  lines,  beginning  "  Beauteous  rose-1 
bud,  young  and  gay,"  addressed  to  "Miss  Cruik- 
shank,  a  very  young  lady,"  appear  to  have  been 
not  imitated  from,  but  modelled  on,  Phiiips's 
"Timely  blossom,  infant  fair."  There  is  little 
resemblance  in  the  ideas,  but  the  rhythm  of  the 
two  poems  is  exactly  the  same.  At  all  events, 
considering  the  subject,  the  coincidence  is  curious. 
Of  course  I  am  not  suggesting  a  charge  of  plagiarism 
against  Burns.  I  love  Burns  too  much  to  do  that. 
Besides,  there  is  no  plagiarism  in  the  matter. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

THE  WORKS  OF  THOMAS  TAILOR,  THE  PLA- 
TONIST  (7th  S.  x.  345). — Neither  MK.  AXON  nor 
MR.  WHEELER  mentions  a  statement  I  have  several 
times  seen  made— that  Thomas  Taylor  rendered 
much  assistance  to  William  Bridgman  in  his 
translation  of  the  *  Paraphrase  on  the  Nichoma- 
chean  Ethics  of  Aristotle,'  by  Andronicus  Rhodius, 

1807,  4to.  J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,   F.C.S. 

The  Brewery,  Heading. 

'BLACK  EYES':  SONNET  (BY  TENNYSON?)  (7th 
S.  x.  188,  333,  471).— Compare  also  Tom  Moore's 
little  poem,  beginning  : — 

The  brilliant  black  eye 
May  in  triumph,  let  fly 
AH  its  darts  without  caring  who  feels  'em ; 
But  the  soft  eye  of  blue, 
Though  it  scatter  wounds  too, 
Is  much  better  pleased  when  it  heals  'em. 

The  verses,  mejudice,  have  not  much  merit.  I  do 
not,  however,  agree  with  one  of  the  poet's  critics — 
I  think  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen — that  Moore  is  a 
poetaster.  Some  of  his  verse  is  very  pretty. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

I  am  indebted  to  a  friend  for  the  following  lines 
from  an  old  album : — 

Je  n'aimo  pas  trop  les  grands  yeux  noirs 
Qui  fierement  disent,  "  I  will  make  war/' 
Mais  j'aime  lea  languissants  yeux  bleus 
Qui  tendrement  disent, "  I  will  love  you." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

WORDSWORTH'S  SONNET  COMPOSED  UPON  WEST- 
MINSTER BRIDGE,  SEPTEMBER  3RD,  1802  (7th  S. 
i.  465). — It  is  surprising  that  Wordsworth  himself 
never  detected  the  discrepancy  pointed  out  by  ST. 
SVTITHIN.  Prof.  Knight,  in  'Wordsworth's  Poetical 
Works,'  ii.  287,  thus  sets  the  matter  right  :— 

"  The  date  which  Wordsworth  gave  to  this  poem  on  its 
first  publication  in  1807,  and  which  he  retained  in  all 
subsequent  editions  of  his  works,  is  inaccurate.  He  left 
London  for  Dover  on  hia  way  to  Calais  on  the  30th  of 


July,  1802.  The  sonnet  was  written  that  morning  as  he 
travelled  towards  Dover." 

Prof.  Knight  goes  on  to  give  confirmation  of  his 
statement  by  a  decisive  quotation  from  Dorothy 
Wordsworth's  diary.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

PROVERBIAL    PHRASES    IN     BEAUMONT    AND 
FLETCHER  (7th  S.  x.  361,  431).— MR.  YARDLEY 
may  not  object  to  know  that  the  proverb  "111 
weeds  grow  apace "  was  used,  though  not  in  the 
exact  form  of  words,  before  Shakespeare's  time. 
'The  Proverbs  of  John  Heywood,'  1546,  has  :— 
111  weede  growth  fast,  Ales:  whereby  the  corn  is  lorne ; 
For  surely  the  weede  overgroweth  the  corne. 

I  quote  from  Mr.  Julian  Marshall's  reprint.  A 
note  gives,  "  Ewyl  weed  ys  sone  y-growe,"  MS. 
Harleian,  circa  1490.  Besides  the  variant  from 
Shakespeare  given  by  your  correspondent,  there 
is,— 

Small  herbs  have  grace,  great  weeds  do  grow  apace. 
'King  Eichard  III./  II.  iv.  13. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERB.Y. 
Palgrave,  Dis?. 

CuRAgoA  OR  CURA§AO  (7th  S.  x.  207,  376,  436). 
— Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  add  to  my  former 
note  that  Peter  Heylyn,  in  the  second  edition 
(1657)  of  his  '  Cosmographie '  (p.  1091),  calls  this 
island  Curacaos,  and  gives  no  hint  as  to  any  change 
having  occurred  in  its  name.  The  Dutch  took  it 
from  the  Spaniards  in  1632. 

J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

CURIOUS  MISNOMERS  (7th  S.  x.  424).— The 
application  of  the  phrase  "  the  land  of  the  leal "  to 
Scotland  was  primarily  an  error  of  Mr.  Gladstone's 
own,  and  must  not  be  charged  to  his  admirers, 
except  as  an  instance  of  that  sincerest  form  of 
flattery,  imitation.  I  forget  when  and  where  Mr. 
Gladstone  so  misapplied  the  term,  but  it  was,  I 
believe,  during  one  of  his  earlier  Midlothian 
"  campaigns."  It  occasioned  at  the  time  a  good 
deal  of  newspaper  correspondence.  C.  C.  B. 

MR.  BAYNE  does  not  seem  to  be  acquainted  with 
the  following  lines,  to  be  found  in  'Kob  Roy/ 
chapter  xxiii.  : — 

Come  open  your  gates  and  let  me  gae  free ; 

I  daurna  stay  longer  in  bonnie  Dundee. 

1  Rob  Roy '  seems  to  have  been  published  in 
1817,  while  the  well-known  song  "The  bonnets  o1 
bonnie  Dundee  "  is  to  be  found  in  '  The  Doom  of 
Devorgoil/  which  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
published  till  1830.  Mr.  Gladstone  may  well 
have  first  met  with  the  expression  "Bonnie 
Dundee  "  in  '  Rob  Roy/  where  it  means  the  town. 

A.  W. 

When  I  saw  that  Mr.  Gladstone  had  spoken  of 
the  town  of  Dundee  as  "Bonnie  Dundee"  I 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91. 


thought,  like  MR.  BAYNE,  that  Mr.  Gladstone's 
memory  had  played  him  false.  Had  I  only  remem- 
bered *  Old  Mortality  '  I  should  have  seen  at  once 
that  Mr.  Gladstone  was  correct.  "  Bonnie  Dundee," 
in  Scott's  glorious  ballad,  certainly  refers  to  John 
Graham  of  Ciaverhouse,  Viscount  Dundee,  and 
"bonnie"  he  was,  if  a  print  of  this  beau  sabreur 
that  I  have  hanging  up  is  authentic.  But  there  is 
an  old  Scottish  song  referring  to  a  "Bonnie 
Dundee  "  which  as  unquestionably  means  Dundee 
the  city  or  town  as  Scott's  ballad  means  Dundee 
the  soldier.  The  two  following  lines,  quoted  by 
Scott  in  '  Old  Mortality/  chapter  ix.  (x.  in  some 
editions),  conclusively  prove  this  : — 

Between  Saint  Johnstone  and  Bonny  Dundee 

I  '11  gar  ye  be  fain  to  follow  me. 

Scott  also  quotes  a  line  of  this  song  in  '  Guy 
Mannericg,'  chapter  xxvi.  See  also  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
1st  S.  ii.  134,  171.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[See  Index  to  Sixth  Series,  under  '  Land  of  the  Leal,' 
in  "Songs  and  Ballads."] 

FRAMEWORK  IN  A  GRAVE  (7th  S.  x.  344, 432).— 
I  do  not  think  that  any  of  the  answers  to  this 
query  quite  meet  the  point.  The  framework  was 
evidently  not  a  coffin,  but  a  contrivance  for  prevent- 
ing the  body-snatchers  from  committing  their 
depredation?.  The  following  extract  from  the 
Quarterly  Rtview,  xxiii.  (1820),  558,  note,  seems 
to  furnish  a  better  explanation ,: — 

11  The  iron  cage,  or  frame,  is  a  Scotch  invention  which 
we  have  lately  seen  at  Glasgow,  where  it  has  been  in  use 
between  two  and  three  years.  A  framework  of  iron  rods 
is  fixed  in  the  grave,  the  rods  being  as  long  as  the  grave 
is  deep.  Within  this  frame  the  coffin  is  let  down  and 
buried.  An  iron  cover  is  then  placed  over  the  grave  and 
fitted  on  the  top  of  the  rods  and  securely  locked.  At  the 
expiration  of  a  month,  when  no  further  precaution  is 
needful,  the  cover  is  unlocked  and  the  frame  drawn  out. 
The  price  paid  for  this  apparatus  is  a  shilling  per  day. 
This  invention  is  not  liable  to  the  same  objection  as  the 
iron  coffins,  and  if  it  has  not  already  reached  London  the 
undertakers  may  thank  us  for  a  useful  hint." 

I  suppose  the  apparatus  answered  its  purpose, 
but  I  do  not  think  that  it  would  have  formed  any 
serious  impediment  in  the  way  of  that  eminent 
professor  Mr.  Jerry  Cruncher,  whose  exploits  may 
be  found  chronicled  in  « A  Tale  of  Two  Cities.' 

K.  B.  P. 

SURNAME  EGERTON  (7th  S.  x.  327,  417).— The 
two  great  Cheshire  families  of  Egerton  and  Chol- 
mondely  both  descend  from  one  common  ancestor, 
William  le  Belward,  who  was  Baron  of  Malpas, 
under  the  Norman  Earls  Palatine  of  that  county. 
David  de  Malpas,  surnamed  Le  Clerk,  eldest  son 
of  William  le  Belward,  was  grandfather  of  David, 
who  assumed  the  name  of  Egerton  from  the  lord- 
ship of  Egerton,  in  Cheshire,  which  he  had  in- 
herited. His  descendant  in  the  twelfth  degree, 
Rowland  Egerton,  of  Egerton  and  Oulton,  was 
created  a  baronet  April  15, 1617,  and  was  ancestor 


of  Sir  Philip  le  Belward  Grey-Egerton,  the  eleventh 
baronet,  and  present  head  of  the  family. 

SYDNEY  SCROPE. 
Tompkinsville,  New  York. 

The  following,  which  I  copied  from  Harl.  MS. 
1997,  fol.  145,  some  years  since,  and  have  since 
seen  in  print  (I  think  in  Camden),  may  be  of  in- 
terest. I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  this 
"  ancient  rowle  "  is  still  in  existence,  and  also  the 
authority  upon  which  the  first  William  le  Belward 
is  said  in  'The  Norman  People  and  their  Descend- 
ants '  to  have  been  son  to  Berenger  de  Todeni : — 

"An  ancient  rowle  of  Sir  William  Brereton  of 
Brereton  saith  thus : — '  Not  long  after  the  Conquest 
William  Bellward  Lord  of  the  moiety  of  Malpasee 
had  2  sonnes  Dan  David  of  Malpas  surnamed  le 
Clerke,  and  Richard.  Dan  David  had  William  de  Malpas, 
his  eldest  son,  of  whom  is  descended  the  Lord  Dudley. 
His  2nd  son  was  Philip  Goch,  whose  eldest  took  the 
name  of  Egerton,  a  3rd  son,  of  Golborne  and  one  of 
his  sons  the  name  of  Goodman.  Richard,  the  other 
son  of  William  Belward,  had  3  sons  who  took  divers 
names,  1  Thomas  de  Cotgrave,  2  William  de  Owerton, 
Richard  de  Littler ;  who  had  2  sonnes  vizt :  1  Ken 
Clarke,  2  John  Richardson.  Thus  you  see  great  altera- 
tions in  names,  in  respect  of  places  as  Egerton.  Cot- 
grave,  Owerton,  of  colour  as  Goch,  of  quality  as  Good- 
man, of  stature  in  Richard  Littler,  of  learning  in  Ken 
Clarke,  and  of  the  Fathers  Christian  name  as  Richard- 
son, all  descending  from  William  Bellwarde.'  " 

GEO.  KUTTER  FLETCHER. 
13,  Clifford's  Inn,  E.G. 

JOHN  SHEEHAN  :  O'LEARY  (7th  S.  x.  407,  431; 
xi.  11). — In  my  query  of  January  3  I  am  made  to 
doubt,  apparently,  that  O'Leary  wrote  "  Whiskey, 
drink  divine."  I  did  not  say,  I  am  certain,  merely 
that  it  was  "ascribed"  to  him,  as  though  there 
were  any  question  of  the  matter.  He  undoubtedly 
wrote  it,  and  not  John  Sheehan.  It  is  in  his 
volume  'The  Tribute/  published  anonymously, 
and  given  in  the  British  Museum  as  such.  The 
song  appeared  in  the  scurrilous  Cork  tfrteholder 
while  Sheehan  was  in  his  childhood,  assuming 
that  the  latter  was  born  in  1813  or  1814.  'The 
Tribute7  was  published  in  Cork  in  1833.  The  mis- 
take of  MR.  BENTLEY  doubtless  arose  through  his 
seeing  the  song  with  Latin  translation  (to  which  is 
appended  Sheehan's  name)  in  Dr.  Doran's  edition 
of  the  '  Bentley  Ballads,'  the  original  bearing  no 
author's  name.  D.  J.  0. 

I  can  testify  that  Daniel  O'Connell,  the  Catholic 
Emancipator— with  whose  family  I  am  connected, 
and  about  whom  I  have  written  more  than  once — 
was  not  related  to  William  John  O'Connell,  who 
sat  for  the  portrait  of  Capt.  Costigan  in  *  Pen- 
dennis.1  William  John  O'Connell  was  the  son  of 
a  respectable  apothecary  in  Kilmallock,  co.  Lime- 
rick. The  Liberator's  family  hailed  from  Kerry. 
W.  J.  FITZ  PATRICK. 

MR.  SILLARD  is  quite  correct,  and  Joseph 
O'Leary  was  the  author  of  "  Whiskey,  drink 


7"  8.  XI.JAK.17,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


divine."     What  I  should  have  said  was  that  John 

Sheehan  was  the  author  of  the  Latin  rendering  o 

that  famous  song,  beginning, — 

Vitae  Ros  divine  ! 

Vinum  quia  laudaret 
Te  prsesente— quia 
Palmam  Vino  daret  1 

GEORGE  BENTLET. 
Upton,  Slough. 

MR.  SCROPE'S  statement  that  William  John 
O'Connell,  who  stood  for  Tom  Costigan,  was 
cousin  of  the  "  Liberator,"  is  incorrect  William 
John  O'Connell,  known  to  his  countrymen  by  the 
nickname  of  "  Lord  Kilmallock,"  was  the  illegiti 
mate  son  of  an  O'Connell  of  Kilmallock,  co 
Limerick.  Charles  O'Connell,  brother  of  "  Lore 
Kilmallock's  "  father,  married  a  sister  of  Genera 
Sir  Maurice  O'Connell,  who  was  a  distant  cousin 
of  the  "  Liberator."  Thus,  and  thus  alone,  were 
the  O'Connells  of  Kilmallock  connected  with  the 
O'Connells  of  Darrinane.  Ross  O'CONNELL. 

Garrick  Club,  W.C. 

MR.  SCROPE  says  that  "  Ingoldsby  "  Barbara  was 
a  Canon  of  St.  Paul's.  He  was  a  Minor  Canon,  but 
never  a  Canon.  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

DAB  (7th  S.  x.  46,  133,  195).— The  following 

quotation  may  be  added  to  those  already  given : — 

Not  that  he  acts  more  keenly  at  hia  Vittles, 

Than  S—  rt  the  Toper,  who  'a  a  Dal  at  Skittles. 

'  Vade  Mecum  for  Malt-worms/  circa  1720, 
part  ii.  p.  29. 

This  word  recalls  to  mind  Sir  G.  0.  Trevelyan's 

lines  in  'Horace  at  Athens': — 

And  tbia  ia  Balbua,  clevereat  of  dais 
At  losing  pewtera  and  at  catching  crabs. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

To  WHET  (7th  S.  x.  507).— It  is  difficult  to 
conceive  under  what  circumstances  a  grindstone 
could  require  whetting,  and  how  it  was  done.  What 
the  miller  would  want  would  be  to  have  his  mill- 
stone dressed.  Particulars  of  this  process  are  given 
in  most  technical  dictionaries.  L.  L.  K. 

It  is  only  when  applied  to  a  mill-stone  that  this 
expression  is  correct.  The  surface  of  a  mill-stone 
is  cut  in  grooves,  the  edges  of  which  must  be  kept 
sharp  by  ©occasional  dressing  with  a  pick.  This 
operation  is  termed  in  Dutch  "  billen  den  molen- 
Bteen";  in  Latin,  as  rendered  by  Kilian,  "acuere 
lapidem  molarem  "  (literally,  to  whet  the  mill- 
stone),  "lapidis  molaris  sulcos  excudendo  exaspe- 
rare."  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

94,  Gower  Street. 

Whetting  a  grindstone  is  synonymous  with 
sharpening  it.  Both  upper  and  lower  millstones 
on  their  grinding  surfaces  are  grooved,  or  corru- 
gated. If  it  were  not  so  the  corn  would  be  mashed 
instead  of  pulverized.  The  wear  upon  the  stones 
is  such  that  the  grooves  require  to  be  deepened 


and  sharpened  about  every  ten  days.  A  flour  mill 
in  Birmingham  occupies  three  men  exclusively  in 
"  sharpening  "  the  stones.  ION. 

Birmingham. 

The  grindstone  mentioned  in  Costello's  '  Tour ' 
is  apparently  a  stone  for  grinding  grain,  i.e.  a 
millstone,  and  not  for  grinding  tools.  What  is 
meant  by  "  whetting  "  the  stone  is  no  doubt  the 
recutting  of  the  radial  grooves  on  the  face  of  the 
stone  when  obliterated  by  wear — a  process  usually 
called  dressing  the  stone.  W.  D.  GAINSFORD. 

The  terra  was  used  to  describe  a  light  luncheon 
formerly  given  by  the  mayors  here  after  church, 
the  officer  (sergeant  at  mace)  going  to  the  houses  of 
corporators  early  in  the  morning,  and  saying,  "  Mr. 
Mayor  gives  a  whet  to-day  after  church,  when  he 
hopes  you  will  attend."  Was  this  to  sharpen  the 
aldermen's  appetites  for  their  dinners  ? 

F.  DAN  BY  PALMER. 

Yarmouth. 

JOHN  CHAMBERLAYNE  (7th  S.  x.  387, 474).— The 
Chamberlaynes  were  an  Oxfordshire  family,  be- 
longing to  Shirborn  Castle.  At  the  Reformation 
period  they  acquired  much  property.  One  of  the 
family  was  Governor  of  the  Channel  Isles,  and  I 
fancy  the  oldest  branch  of  the  family  was  thus  re- 
moved to  Guernsey.  I  can  give  one  or  two  notes 
about  the  Chamberlaynes  temp.  Henry  VIII. 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

WROTH  FAMILY  (ESSEX)  (7th  S.  x.  487).-!  am 
afraid  that,  unless  he  have  other  corroborative 
testimony  within  his  reach,  W.  C.  W.  will  find 
the  different  members  of  the  Wroth  family  who 
bore  the  name  of  John  a  little  difficult  of  identifica- 
tion. This  name  and  that  of  Henry  occur  fre- 
quently in  the  pedigree.  Sir  Kobert  Wroth,  of 
Loughton,  Knt.,  in  his  will,  dated  March  2, 
1613/14,  constitutes  his  uncle  John  Wroth,  of 
Petherton  Park,  co.  Somerset,  his  brother  John 
Wroth,  Esq.,  and  his  cousin  John  Wroth,  of  Lon- 
don, Gent,  the  three  trustees  of  his  will.  Here 
we  have  three  of  the  name  at  once  in  close  con- 
temporaneous relationship. 

The  will  of  Sir  Robert  Wroth  was  proved  June  3, 
L614.  He  had  surviving  brothers  named  John 
and  Henry,  who  were  still  in  their  minority  at  the 
end  of  the  year  1605,  as  we  learn  from  the  will  of 
heir  father,  Sir  Robert  Wroth  the  elder,  Knt,  of 
)urants,  or  Durance,  Enfield.  It  is  possible  they 
were  the  John  and  Henry  of  query  2. 

Henry,  the  second  son  of  the  younger  Sir  Robert, 
fterwards*  Sir  Henry  Wroth,  distinguished  on  the 
oyal  side  during  the  Civil  War,  married  Anne, 
laughter  of  William,  Lord  Maynard.  His  daughter 
"ane  married  William  Henry  de  Zulestein,  created 
May  10,  1695,  Baron  Enfield,  Viscount  Tunbridge, 
nd  Earl  of  Rochford.  Elizabeth,  another  daughter 
f  Lord  Maynard,  married  John  Wroth,  Esq.,  of 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  a.  xi.  JAK.  17,  -01. 


Loughton  Hall,  and  left  a  daughter  Anne,  who 
married,  secondly,  George  Howard,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  was  buried  at  Enfield  July  28, 
1710. 

Unfortunately,!  have  not  at  hand  at  this  moment 
other  notes  in  my  possession  relating  to  this  family; 
but  I  would  refer  W.  C.  W.  to  Robinson's  *  His- 
tory of  Enfield ';  Lysons's  'Environs  of  London,' 
it  316,  317;  and  Clutterbuck's  ' Herts,'  vol.  iii. 
(pedigree  of  Maynard).  FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

1.  John  Wroth  was  a  son  of  Sir  Robert  Wroth, 
of  Durance,  Knt.,  by  Susan,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Francis  Stonard,  of  Loughton.     He  married 
Maud,  daughter  of  Richard  Lewellin,  widow  of 
Gregory  Leonard  (or  Lennard),  and  by  her  had 
issue  (Wright's  '  Essex,'  vol.  ii.  p.  385 ;  see  also 
Morant's  'Essex,'  under  "Loughton").     He  was 
buried  at  Enfield  1640  (Enfield  parish  register). 

2.  John  Wroth,  of  Loughton.     He  may  have 
been  the  son  of  the  above,  mentioned  by  Robin- 
son ('  History  of  Enfield,'  vol.  i.  p.  147). 

4.  John  Wroth,  son  of  Henry,  perhaps  was  a 
grandson  of  Sir  Henry,  but  it  is  not  at  all  clear — 
in  fact,  the  pedigree  and  account  of  the  family  in 
the  above-named  works  do  not  agree  in  many 
places.  Robinson  refers  to  the  pedigree  of  the 
Wroths,  Harl.  MSS.,  and  though  it  is  imperfect, 
still  it  might  be  worth  consulting.  What  is 
W.  C.  W.'s  authority  for  saying  that  the  first 
John  Wroth  about  whom  he  inquires  "  divorced 
his  first  wife  "  ?  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

ROBERT  HOLMES  (7th  S.  x.  188).  —  Robert 
Holmes  was  probably  a  son  of  Sir  Robert  Holmes, 
who  was  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  from  1667 
to  1692.  This  Sir  Robert  Holmes  was  an  Irish 
soldier  of  fortune,  born  at  Mallow,  co.  Cork,  who, 
after  the  Restoration,  became  a  naval  officer,  and 
attained  an  evil  repute  as  the  "  cursed  beginner  of 
the  two  Dutch  wars."  Some  further  interesting 
particulars  respecting  him  and  his  descendants,  as 
also  the  curious  story  of  his  statue  in  the  church 
at  Yarmouth,  I.W.,  will  be  found  in  'A  Guide  to 
the  Isle  of  Wight,'  by  the  Rev.  E.  Venables  (Lon- 
don, E.  Stanford,  1860),  at  which  date  the  then 
representative  of  the  family  was  the  Hon.  Mrs.  A. 
Court  Holmes,  of  Westover,  daughter  of  Sir 
Leonard  Worsley  Holmes,  in  whom  the  baronetcy 
became  extinct.  Several  representatives  of  the 
Holmes  family  of  Mallow  are,  I  believe,  still 
living,  one  of  whom,  a  Mr.  Robert  Holmes,  re- 
sided till  of  late  at  Queenstown,  co.  Cork. 

JAS.   COLEMAN. 
Southampton. 

JOHN  WESLEY  (7th  S.  x.  467;  xi.  11).— Cannot 
John  Wesley's  title  for  orders  be  ascertained  from 
the  bishop's  registry?  He  was  ordained  deacon 


by  Bishop  Potter,  of  Oxford,  September  19,  1725 
(Chalmers's  'Biographical  Dictionary').  I  may 
remind  MR.  OVERTON  that  by  Canon  33  the  title 
of  a  Fellowship  includes  the  right  to  such.  Possibly, 
as  Wesley  was  elected  Fellow  March  17,  1726 
(Chalmers),  he  may  when  ordained  have  been  a 
Probationer- Fellow.  Or  there  is  yet  another  pos- 
sibility— that  the  bishop  himself  may  have  under- 
taken to  provide  a  title.  This  too  is  allowed  by 
the  Canon. 

A  further  question  occurs.  Wesley  was  born 
June  17,  1703  (Chalmers).  He  was,  then,  under 
age  when  ordained,  and  search  ought  to  be  made 
for  the  faculty  which  should  have  been  granted 
him.  It  is  true  that  Chalmers  adds  to  his  date 
the  letters  "O.S.";  but  since  the  date  is  not  be- 
tween January  1  and  March  25,  the  question  of 
style  cannot  here  apply  to  the  year. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

In  Mr.  Tyerman's  admirable  '  Life  of  Wesley ' 
the  date  of  his  ordination  is  given  as  September  19, 
1725,  when,  by  the  way,  he  was  under  twenty- 
three  years  of  age.  Nothing  is  said  there  as  to 
any  "  title  ";  but  it  is  stated  that  his  father  "  wrote 
to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  his  favour"  shortly 
before  the  ordination.  In  August,  1727,  Wesley 
became  curate  of  Epworth  and  Wroote.  On  Sep- 
tember 22,  1728,  he  was  ordained  priest  at  Oxford 
by  Bishop  Potter. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

OLD  CHRISTMAS  DAY  (7th  S.  x.  483).— See 
Burns's  poem  *  Halloween.'  W.  C.  B. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  BOTNE  (7th  S.  x.  149,  229, 
292, 454). — In  my  possession  is  a  fine  engraving  of 
this  battle,  measuring  24  in.  by  16  in.,  in  which 
the  figures  are  very  well  executed,  but  the  horses 
are  rather  stiff  and  woodenish  in  the  joints,  not  at 
all  such  as  Sir  Edwin  Landseer  would  have  painted. 
The  prominent  figure  is  that  of  William  III. ,  sword 
in  hand  and  wearing  a  steel  cuirass,  who  is  riding 
through  the  river,  and  in  the  foreground  several 
officers  are  carrying  the  Duke  of  Schomberg,  who 
has  just  received  his  mortal  wound.  Underneath 
is  inscribed : — 

"To  hia  Royal  Highness  George  Prince  of  Wales. 
This  Plate  engraved  from  the  original  Picture  of  the 
Battle  of  the  Boyne,  in  the  Collection  of  the  Right 
Honble  the  Lord  Grosvenor  |  Is  by  permission  dedi- 
cated by  his  Royal  Highness's  most  faithful  obedient 
Servants  Benj°  West  &  John  Hall.  I  Published  as  the 
Act  directs,  18  Oct'  1781,  by  B.  West,  J.  Hall,  &  W. 
Woollett.  London." 

Immediately  below  the  engraving  is  on  one  side, 
"Painted  by  B.  West  Historical  Painter  to  his 
Majesty,"  and  on  the  other  side,  "  Engraved  by 
John  Hall."  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


7"  8.  XL  JAN.  17,  '91,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MEN  OF  MARSH  AM  (7th  S.  x.  189,  357,  454, 
518).— Surely  the  term  "  Mareham  "  in  the  Lin- 
colnshire names  "  Marehain-le-Fen  "  and  "  Mare- 
ham-on-the-Hill "  is  but "  Mere- ham,"  and  has  no 
reference  to  marsh.  Every  Lincolnshire  man 
knows  that  "  marsh  "  and  "  fen  "  are  antithetical 
expressions — the  former  denoting  a  salt-water 
swamp,  as  opposed  to  a  fen,  or  fresh-water  swamp. 
So  that  the  term  "  Marsh-on-the-Fen  "  would  be 
even  more  paradoxical  than  "  Marsh-on-the-Hill." 
A  mere  or  pond  would  occur  as  readily  on  the 
hill  as  near  to  the  fen.  The  village  of  Mareham- 
le-Fen  is  not  actually  in  the  fen,  only  near  it. 
W.  D.  GAINSFORD. 

HOXTON,  co.  MIDDLESEX  (7th  S.  x.  405). — 
Though,  as  I  shall  show,  the  extract  from  the 
Commons'  Journal  does  not  throw  new  light  upon 
the  origin  of  this  name,  it  is  valuable  as  an  addition 
to  the  history  of  another  manor  in  the  same 
county.  Hoxton  was  in  1352-^3  considered  to 
be  within  the  parish  of  Hackney,  when  John 
Asphale  leased  his  manor  of  Hoggeston  in  Hack- 
ney to  Thomas  Harwold  (01.  26  Edward  III., 
m.  21— 23d).  In  1485,  after  the  death  of  John 
Philpot,  it  was  called  "  Manorium  de  Hoggesdon  " 
(Inquisition  post  mort.  2  Richard  III.,  No.  26  a). 
Vide  Robinson's  *  History  of  Hackney/  vol.  i. 
pp.  154  and  321-2.  In  Henry  VIII.'s  time  the 
name  had  become  Hogsden,  and  it  was  so  called 
by  Ben  Jonson  and  other  writers  (see  'The 
Northern  Heights  of  London/  p.  450  and  p.  456). 
These  are  all  examples  before  1641. 

"The  manor  of  Hogston,  alias  Hedgstowne," 
is  evidently  that  of  the  manor  of  Heggeton  or 
Hegeston  (now  called  Headstone),  which,  according 
to  Lysons  (Harrow-on-the-Hill,  vol.  ii.  p.  565), 
"was  aliened  by  Dudley,  Lord  North,  anno  1630, 
to  Simon  Rewse."  We  now  discover  from  the 
Commons'  Journal  that  Rewse  or  Rowse  held  the 
property  till  about  1641.  Lysons  was  unaware  of 
this  fact,  for  he  continues  :  "  I  can  learn  nothing 
farther  relating  to  this  estate  " — that  is,  after  Rewse 
came  into  possession — "  than  that  it  is  now  [1795] 
the  property  of  John  Asgill  Bucknall,  Esq.,  whose 
ancestor,  Sir  William  Bucknall,  purchased  it 
towards  the  close  of  the  last  century." 

The  mansion  belonging  to  this  estate  was 
formerly  the  occasional  residence  of  the  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury — Arundell  dates  from  Hegeston, 
anno  1407— and  except  in  this  Bill  of  1641  I 
have  never  known  the  property  to  be  called 
Hogston.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFB. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

STATUTE  LAW  (7lh  S.  i.  409).— Under  this 
title  may  be  noted  an  omission  in  the  octavo 
edition  of  the  Statutes  for  1890,  "published 
by  authority."  At  the  foot  of  p.  406  (in  the 
schedule  to  the  Statute  Law  Revision  [No.  2] 
Act,  1890,  53  &  54  Viet.,  c.  51)  is  a  provision  for 


the  repeal  of  statute  "5  &  6  Will.  IV.,  c.  64 

In  part,  namely,  Section  4,  to  '  this  Act,'  and  the 
words  '  for  the  time  being  or  any  three  or  more  of 
them,'*  and  from  *  or  to  any  lectures  '  to  the  end 
of  the  section."  The  words  after  the  asterisk  refer 
to  section  4  or  c.  65  of  the  same  statute,  tbe 
"  Abernethy  Act,"  as  it  used,  I  believe,  to  be 
called.  Q.  V. 

"BUT  AND  BEN"  (7th  S.  viii.  425,  515  ;  ix.  57, 
95,  155,  198). — Barbour,  in  one  of  his  legends  (see 

*  Legendensammlung,'  ed.    by  Horstmann,  1881, 
vol.  i.  p.  87),  uses  this  phrase, 

Forth!  the  tempil  of  syk  mene 
Wes  tillit  ful,  but  and  bene. 

I  hazard  an  opinion  which  perhaps  differs 
from  some  before  expressed.  I  believe  that  in 
"  but  and  ben  "  we  have  a  perfect  parallel  in  sense 
and  etymology  with  the  words  "  without  and 
within."  The  only  difference  is  that  the  one  pair 
is  formed  by  the  particle  be  (as  in  before,  behind, 
beside),  and  the  other  by  with— prefixed,  in  each 
case,  to  out  and  in.  Barbour  himself  (cLc- 
genden.,'  i.  150)  splits  up  bene  in  the  line — 

That  ar  ea  fule  be-Ine  and  owt. 
He  does  the  same  with  but  in  the  same  work 
(ii.  25),  where  the  phrase  "beuth  the  tone  "  means 
outside  the  town.  Langland  ('Creed,'  line  1298 
in  Wright's  edition)  has  beouten  in  the  sense  of 
"  without,"  used  as  a  preposition.  That  but,  pre- 
position, conjunction,  and  adverb,  is  the  same  word 
is,  I  suppose,  certain.  Binnan  (be-innan,  Morris's 

*  Accidence,'  1883,  p.  197),  be-ine,  bene,  ben;  be- 
outen, buton  (bi-utan,  Morris,  p.  81,  be-ute),  be- 
uth, bute,  but.     These  seem  to  be  perfectly  clear 
historic  stages  of  "but  and  ben,"  "without  and 
within."    As  to  the  modern  and  early  meaning  in 
Scotland,  I  am,  as  a  matter  of  course,  at  one  with 
MR.  BATNE.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

THE  THREE  GREAT  SUBJECTS  (7th  S.  x.  487).— 
The  two  lines— 

Ne  pent  que  trois  matierea  a  nul  home  entendan 
De  France,  de  Bretaigne,  et  de  Rome  la  grant 

are  taken  from '  Guiteclin  de  Sassaigne  ;  on,  Chan- 
son des  Saxons,'  the  chief  work  of  Jean  Bodel,  a 
French  trouvere  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
subject  of  this  chanson  de  geste  is  the  war  of 
Charlemagne  and  Witikind  (Guiteclin),  who  re- 
belled against  the  great  emperor  after  the  rout  of 
Roncevaux.  An  edition  of  the  work  was  given  by 
Francisque  Michel,  Paris,  1839,  2  vols.  12mo. 

DNARGEL. 

The  two  lines  quoted  by  Littre"  are  taken  from 
the  old  French  poem,  '  La  Chanson  des  Saxons,' 
par  Jean  Bodel,  ed.  Francisque  Michel,  2  vols. 
8vo.  Paris,  1839,  which  belongs  to  the  collection 
of"  Romans  des  Douze  Pairs  de  France."  It  deals 
with  Widukind  and  the  war  he  waged  against 
Charlemagne.  Though  the  poem  does  not  begin 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  JA».  17, 'ai, 


with  these  lines,  yet  they  are  found  in  the  sixth 
and  seventh  verses  of  the  introduction. 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

SIR  THOMAS  JOSHUA  PLATT  (7"»  S.  x.  507), 
born  1790,  was  son  of  Thomas  Platt,  a  London 
solicitor.  He  was  educated  at  Harrow  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  He  took  his  B.A.  degree 
•with  honours  in  1810,  and  proceeded  to  his  M.A. 
in  1814.  In  the  year  1816  be  was  called  to  the 
Bar  as  a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple.  He  joined 
the  home  circuit,  and  ultimately  acquired  a  con- 
siderable practice.  He  took  silk  in  1835,  and  ten 
years  later,  January,  1845,  he  was  raised  to  the 
Bench  as  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer, 
which  position  he  retained  until  November,  1856, 
when  in  consequence  of  ill-health  he  retired.  He 
survived  his  retirement  twelve  years,  dying  on 
February  10,  1862. 

Serjeant  Ballantine  was  in  the  chambers  of 
Platt  for  the  period  of  three  months  or  there- 
abouts. Ballantine,  in  his  'Experiences,'  de- 
scribes Platt  as 

fl  worthy  of  a  place  in  any  legal  records.  Well  educated, 
but  with  no  commanding  talent,  with  no  pretence  to 
•eloquence,  and  starting  from  a  comparatively  humble 
position,  by  industry  and  perseverance,  and  most  upright 
and  honorable  conduct,  he  achieved  the  high  position  I 
have  mentioned,  with  the  respect  of  the  public  and  the 
profession.  And  yet  strange  to  say  he  violated  the  ob- 
vious intention  of  nature,  and,  like  Liston,  the  comedian, 
who  imagined  himself  to  have  been  intended  for  tragedy, 
although  essentially  comic  in  the  form  and  expression  of 

Iris  features with  a  face  that  seemed  made  to  create 

laughter,  would  plant  upon  it  the  most  lugubrious  of 
looks.  'Pray,'  eaid  Lord  Lyndhurst  to  him  one  day, 
'  spare  us  that  wife  and  twelve  children  face.'  Never- 
theless his  appeals  to  common  juries  were  very  effective. 
The  following  climax,  which  I  remember,  greatly  in- 
creased the  damages  awarded  to  a  young  lady  for  whom 
he  was  counsel:  'And,  gentlemen,  this  serpent  in  human 
shape  stole  the  virgin  heart  of  my  unfortunate  client 
whilst  ehe  was  returning  from  confirmation.'  " 

T.  W.  TEMPANT. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

Sir  Thomas  Joshua  Platt  died  in  Portland 
Place,  London,  on  February  10,  1862,  in  the 
seventy-third  year  of  his  age.  He  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  Platt,  a  solicitor,  who  held  the  office  ol 
principal  clerk  to  Lords  Mansfield,  Kenyon,  and 
Ellenborough,  Chief  Justices  of  the  King's  Bench. 
Some  of  his  descendants,  I  believe,  reside  at 
Uplyme,  Devonshire,  close  to  Lyme  Regis. 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

The  father  of  Sir  T.  J.  Platt  was  Thomas  Platt, 
-of  Brunswick  Square,  an  attorney  and  solicitor 
•and  chamber  clerk  under  Chief  Justices  Mansfield 
Kenyon,  and  Ellenborough.  A  full  account  of  Mr 
Platt  will  be  found  in  the  Times,  Wednesday,  Oc- 
tober 19,  1842.  The  late  Mr.  William  Platt,  a 
frequent  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  was  the  younges 
brother  of  the  judge.  Sir  T.  J.  Platt  had  a  largi 


'amily,  and  many  of  his  issue  are  now  living.  If 
V!R.  COSMO  DU  PLAT  likes  to  communicate  with 
me,  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  him  any  information 
n  my  power  about  this  family  or  others  of  the 
same  name.  HUGH  E.  P.  PLATT. 

18,  Kensington  Court  Place,  W. 

The  late  Mr.  Baron  Platt's  family  were,  I  be- 
ieve,  chiefly  connected  with  the  law.  In  my 
younger  days  I  was  frequently  at  Hertford  during 
;he  assizes,  on  occasions  when  my  father  was  on 
the  Grand  Jury,  and  have  a  distinct  recollection 
of  cases  there  in  which  Platt  and  Thesiger  (after- 
wards Lord  Chelmsford)  were  engaged  on  opposite 
sides.  It  happened  to  me  afterwards,  upon  leaving 
Oxford,  to  read  in  the  chambers  of  a  relative  of 
Baron  Platt,  and  if  MR.  Du  PLAT  will  favour  me 
with  his  address,  I  will  answer  his  question  further. 

FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

DR.  SHABPE'S  'CALENDAR  OF  WILLS'  (7th  S. 
xi.  39). — Your  review  of  this  book  makes  one's 
mind's  mouth  water.  But,  alas !  how  is  the 
appetite  to  be  gratified  ?  Are  the  outside  public 
to  be  allowed  to  possess  these  privately-printed 
volumes  on  any  terms  of  £.  s.  d. ,  supplemented  by 
good  behaviour  ]  HERMENTRUDE. 

[Apply  at  the  Town  Clerk's  Office,  Guildhall.] 

SHELP  (7th  S.  xi.  7).— May  not  this  be  shallop  ? 
E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  PLACE-NAME  ASHSTEAD  (7th  S. 
x.  424,  495).  —  The  conflict  of  ash  versus  oak 
seems  likely  to  end  in  this  case,  as  it  often  does  in 
nature,  in  the  triumph  of  the  former.  The  "Deus" 
has  intervened  in  the  person  of  the  learned  PROF. 
SKEAT,  but  the  "  nodus "  is  by  no  means  solved. 
The  balance  of  evidence  appears  to  me  to  be  largely 
in  favour  of  the  ash.  In  the  first  place,  there  is 
the  present  spelling,  which  goes  for  something  ; 
and,  secondly,  the  fact  that  the  nature  of  the  soil 
is  much  more  favourable  to  the  growth  of  the  ash 
than  of  the  oak,  which  goes  for  more.  A  natural 
feature  is  mostly  a  safe  guide  in  determining  place- 
names.  The  oak  may  be  abundant,  as  MR.  LYNN 
states,  but  it  has  been  for  the  most  part  planted, 
as  in  the  park,  and  the  return  in  Domesday  of 
"seven  'lean'  hogs"  is  evidence  conclusive  of  no 
extensive  oak  forest  or  abundance  of  pannage.  In 
Domesday  Survey  it  is  merely  "Stede,"  so  that 
that  decides  nothing.  It  is  true  that  in  a  writ  of 
Quo  Warranto,  1279,  it  is  called  "  Akestede";  but 
in  deeds  of  1386,  1453,  and  onwards  from  that 
time  until  the  present  day,  the  place  has  been 
always  written  Ashtede  or  Ashstead. 

There  is  an  undoubted  Ac-stede  in  Surrey,  ten 
miles  south  of  Croydon — the  Acustyde  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  charters,  Domesday  Acstede,  sub- 
sequently Okested,  now  Oxted.  To  the  present 
day  the  growth  of  oaks  is  abundant,  and  the  state- 


7«*  8.  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


ment  of  Domesday  Survey  that  "  the  wood  yields 
a  hundred  'fat'  hogs"  points  to  an  oak  wood  of 
great  size. 

It  is  very  unlikely  that  Acstedeleah  in 
Kemble's  index  has  anything  to  do  with  Ash- 
stead,  the  suffix  ley  occurring  very  rarely  in 
the  Hill  or  Down  district  (I  can  only  recall 
Hedley,  near  Epsom,  and  Farley,  near  Croydon). 
If  not  referable  to  Oxted,  it  is  far  more  probable 
that  it  may  be  identified  with  Ockley,  a  village  in 
the  Weald  to  the  south  of  Dorking,  not  mentioned 
in  Domesday,  but  lying  on  the  Stane  Street,  and 
traditionally  the  site  of  a  battle  between  King 
Alfred  and  the  Danes.  The  u  leys,"  as  we  should 
naturally  expect,  are  abundant  in  the  wealden 
district.  G.  L.  G. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  x. 
508).— 

Not  a  plant,  a  leaf,  a  blossom,  but  contains,  &c. 
See  Hurdis,  'The  Village  Curate,'  p.  3g,  1810. 

W.  B.  MORFILL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &a 
The  Strife  of  Love  in  a  Dream :  being  the  Elizabethan 

Version  of  the  First  Book  of  the  Hypnerotomachia  of 

Francesco   Colonna.     A   New   Edition,    by  Andrew 

Lang.  (Nutt.) 
ONE  more  work  of  extreme  curiosity  and  rarity  has  been 
added  to  the  fascinating  "  Tudor  Library  "  of  Mr.  David 
Nutt,  who  now  divides  with.  Mr.  Nimmo  the  credit  of 
publishing  the  books  most  rejoicing  to  the  soul  of  the 
bibliophile.  Of  the  '  Hypnerotomachia '  of  Colonna  no 
full  translation  has  been  made,  and  none,  Mr.  Lang 
thinks,  will  be  seen.  In  this  unimportant  matter  we 
are  scarcely  in  accord  with  him.  Many  French  transla- 
tions have  been  made,  and  two  translations  or  adapta- 
tions have  appeared  during  the  present  century.  Both 
these  are  before  us,  and  neither  is  unreadable.  Except 
that  it  is  printed  with  the  perfection  of  an  Elzevir  by 
Didot  1'aine",  An  XIII.=MDCCCIV.,  the  traduction  [tresj 
libre  of  J.  G.  Legrand  has  little  to  recommend  it.  It  is, 
however,  readable,  and  not  wholly  unattractive.  M. 
Claudius  Popelin,  meanwhile,  issued  in  1880,  through 
Isidore  Lisieux,  and  at  a  costly  rate  (150  fr.),  wbat 
claims  to  be  the  first  complete  translation.  This  is 
accompanied  by  prefatory  matter,  exhaustive  concernin 
the  author,  scope,  sources,  and  method  of  the  book,  an_ 
by  reproductions  of  the  Kenaisaance  designs  which  have 
secured  for  the  original  edition  of  1499,  one  of  the  rarest 
and  costliest  of  Aldine  publications,  its  marvellous  popu- 
larity among  artists. 

Into  the  merits  of  the  original  there  is  little  temptation 
to  enter.     A  copy  of  the  Aldine  edition  sold  in  June, 
1888,  at  the  Turner  sale,  for  137*.    Those  who  know  the 
book  know  all  about    it,   and   those  who   do   not  wil 
scarcely  claim  to  be  bibliophiles.    Its  praises  have  been 
warmly  sung;  it  is  credited  with  having  revived  certain 
branches  of  artistic  study;  its  remarkable  designs  have 
been  attributed  to  a  dozen  eminent  artists  ;  and  its  story 
haa  been  charged  with  all  kinds  of  mystical  import,  an 
has  even  been  supposed  to  hide  in  some  undecipherabl 
manner  the  secret  of  the  philosopher's   stone.     As  a 
mixture  of  realism  and  mysticism,  of  quaint  and  untrust 
worthy  information  and  wild  and  erotic  imaginings,  i 


tands  almost  alone.  Its  form  of  a  vision  is,  as  the 
tudent  of  literature  knows,  familiar  at  its  epoch,  and  its 
ceen  and  sensual  delight  in  art  is  also  not  unknown.  In 
his  last  respect  it  reminds  us  of  the  passion  for  learning 
which  characterized  Renaissance  times.  Mr.  Lang's  de- 
cription  of  the  author  may  perhaps  be  held  to  indicate  the 
ruth :  "  He  is  a  Christian  monk,  vowed  to  poverty  and 
chastity,  and  nothing  is  dear  to  him  but  heathenism  and! 
uxury  in  all  its  forms." 

From  the  English  translation  of  one  of  the  two  books  the 
•ealism  of  the  worship  of  luxury  does  not  disappear.  On 
:he  strength  of  the  dedication,  which  is  signed  "  B.  D.," 
Mr.  Douce  conjectured  that  the  translator  may  have  been 
Robert  Dallyngton,  who  translated  the « Mirrour  of  Mirth ' 
From  the  French  of  Bonaventure  des  Peri ers,  1583.  As  Des> 
Periers  himself — though  at  a  subsequent  date,  so  far  as  is 
known — dealt  with  the  '  Hypnerotomachia,'  this  seems- 
plausible.  B.  D.  has,  however,  enriched  his  work  with 
Language  at  which  Lyly  might  shudder.  Never  were  seen, 
words  such  as  those  with  which  his  book  teems,  and  if, 


as  is  probably  the  case,  Dr.  Murray's  readers  have  not 

his  translation,  a  suppleme 
must  almost    be  required.     "  Incalcerate,"  "hemicir- 


seen  his  translation,  a  supplement  to  the  '  Dictionary  T 


culately  enstrophiated,"  "  mettaline  gates,"  "cantionell 
verse,"  "poyterelles  of  gold,"  "prependent  points," 
champhered,"  "  nextnilles,"  "  solaciously,"  "  pam- 
pynulated,"  "  splendycant "  —  with  such  philological 
gems  the  work  is  studded.  In  spite  of  its  marvellous 
style,  it  may  be  read,  although  Mr.  Lang  seems  scarcely  to 
think  so.  Its  naivete,  to  use  a  word  we  confess  to  be 
euphemistic,  will  recommend  it  to  some  readers,  though 
its  quaintness  and  curiosity  will  perhaps  be  its  chief 
recommendation.  The  reprint  is  exact,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  substituting  the  short  for  the  long  s,  and  a 
certain  number  of  beautiful  designs  from  the  original  for 
the  wretched  plates  of  the  translation.  Mr.  Lang's  pre- 
fatory matter,  there  is  no  need  to  say,  is  graceful, 
vivacious,  and  spirited.  Not  the  least  interesting  portion 
is  his  confession  how,  after  coming  on  a  copy  of  the 
original,  which  is  one  of  the  scarcest  of  English  books, 
he  changed  it,  on  account  of  some  imperfection,  for  a 
volume  by  comparison  commonplace.  Mr.  Nutt's  hand- 
some edition  is  limited  to  five  hundred  copies. 

English  Constitutional  History  from  the  Teutonic  Con- 
quest to  the  Present  Time,  By  T.  P.  Taswell-Lang- 
mead,  B.C.L.  Fourth  Edition.  He  vise  J,  with  Notes 
and  Appendices,  by  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A.  (Ste- 
vens &  Haynes.) 

THE  value  of  this  text-book  to  the  student  of  English 
history  has  been  proved  by  the  widespread  and  increas- 
ing use  which  is  made  of  it  in  universities  and  colleges* 
throughout  our  colonies,  and  in  the  United  States,  as 
well  as  in  the  old  country.  It  deals,  indeed,  with  many 
subjects  on  which  we  are  ourselves  constantly  addressed 
by  readers,  and  many  a  query  would  be  rendered  un- 
necessary by  a  reference  to  the  work  before  us.  On  the 
other  hand,  our  own  contributors,  it  may  be  seen,  have 
from  time  to  time  afforded  the  present  editor  matter  for 
discussion  in  his  notes  to  the  new  edition.  This  fact  is  one 
which  we  are  glad  to  notice,  as  it  shows  that  we  are  ful- 
filling one  at  least  of  our  many  purposes,  that  of  arousing 
discussion  in  the  world  of  letters.  We  are  also  pleased 
to  find  that  several  of  our  contributors  are  specially 
named,  either  for  their  articles  in  our  pages  or  for  works 
separately  published.  In  the  present  edition  Mr.  Car- 
michael has  added  largely  to  his  appendices,  and  has 
treated  many  questions  of  interest  alike  to  the  mother 
country  and  to  her  offspring  in  the  colonies  and  United 
States.  From  the  Western  Law  Times  of  Manitoba  and 
from  the  account  of  '  The  Two  Hundred  and  Fiftieth 
Anniversary  of  the  First  Constitution  of  Connecticut,* 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XI.  JAN.  17,  '91. 


printed  by  the  Connecticut  Historical  Society,  no  less 
than  from  the  Genealogist  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  from  '  Domes- 
day Studies/  from  the' Journal  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  and  from  the  '  Exchequer  Rolls 
of  Scotland,'  materials  have  been  drawn  for  notes  and 
appendices  which  cannot  fail  to  add  to  the  usefulness 
of  the  fourth  edition  of  this  well-known  book.  The 
terseness  and  clearness  of  style  which  distinguished  the 
late  Prof.  Taswell-Langmead,  taken  in  connexion  with 
the  varied  sources  from  which  his  text  has  been  illus- 
trated and  brought  well  down  to  date  by  his  old  Oxford 
friend,  who  edits  the  work,  render  Taswell-Langmead's 
1  English  Constitutional  History '  one  of  the  best  text- 
books on  the  important  subject  with  which  it  deals. 

De  Qw'ncey's  Collected  Writings.     By  David  Masson. 

Vol.  XIV.    (A.  &  C.  Black.) 

THIS  handy,  convenient,  and  in  every  way  enjoyable 
edition  of  De  Quincey  is  now  completed,  and  within  the 
reach  of  students,  to  whom  it  will  be  welcome.  It  con- 
sists of  *  Miscellanies,'  and  an  excellent  index  by  Mr. 
Wheatley,  F.S.A.  More  than  one  of  the  works  com- 
prised in  the  former  portion  is  now  reprinted  for  the 
first  time.  Mr.  Masson  still  supplies  his  elucidatory  and 
important  introduction,  and  furnishes  notes  of  no  less 
value.  We  congratulate  him  upon  the  completion  of 
what  has  obviously  been  a  pleasing  labour,  and  recom- 
mend this  edition  of  a  man  who,  without  writing  any- 
thing that  can  well  be  called  a  book,  has  taken  at  an 
early  date  rank  as  a  classic. 

An  Introduction  to  Dynamics,  including  Kinematics, 
Kinetics,  and  Statics.  With  Numerous  Examples. 
By  Charles  V.  Burton,  D.Sc.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THE  study  of  the  laws  of  the  action  of  forces  tending  to 
produce  motion,  whether  unrestrained  so  that  motion 
actually  ensues,  or  so  counteracted  by  other  forces  that 
motion  is  prevented,  was  formerly  called  mechanics,  a 
word  of  similar  origin  to  machinery  or  the  contrivances 
used  in  producing  or  counteracting  such  effects ;  and  it 
was  divided  into  statics,  which  considered  balanced 
forces,  and  dynamics,  which  treated  of  motion  produced 
by  force.  But  of  late  years  it  has  been  recognized  that 
the  term  dynamics  is  the  fittest  to  express  the  whole 
science,  and  this  nomenclature  is  adopted  in  the  excellent 
little  elementary  manual  for  students  before  us,  than 
which  we  know  no  better  guide  to  the  first  principles  of 
the  subject.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  distinction  between 
kinematics  and  kinetics  is  that  the  former  is  the  science 
of  motion  apart  from  any  conception  of  matter  or  force, 
dealing  only  with  those  relations  which  can  be  estab- 
lished by  geometrical  reasoning.  Dr.  Burton  gives  a 
chapter  on  the  trigonometry  of  one  angle  for  the  benefit 
of  students  who  have  no  previous  knowledge  of  that 
subject,  and  to  each  chapter  is  appended  a  selection  of 
examples  for  exercise,  taken  chiefly  from  the  London 
University  examination  papers. 

Theory  of  Physics.  A  Rectification  of  the  Theories  of 
Molar  Mechanics,  Heat,  Chemistry,  Sound,  Light,  and 
Electricity.  By  Camilo  Calleja,  M.D.  (Kegan  Paul 
&Co.) 

THE  title  conveys  a  hint  that  the  scope  of  this  work  is 
large  and  destructive  as  well  as  constructive.  To  the 
imponderable  substance  (usually  called  luminiferous 
ether)  diffused,  so  far  as  human  knowledge  goes,  through 
all  space,  Dr.  Calleja  gives  the  name  of  progene ;  and  by 
the  motions,  progressive  and  circulatory,  of  (not  in 
or  through)  this  medium,  he  proposes  to  explain  all 
action,  molar  and  molecular,  of  every  kind,  in  the 
material  universe.  He  rejects  the  undulatory  theory  of 
light  (established  by  the  labours  of  Young,  Fresnel,  and 
their  successors),  and  the  "aerial  flow  of  sound,"  and 


modestly  states  that  "there  is  no  doubt  that  the  cause 
of  the  elliptical  revolution  of  the  earth  is  the  evolution 
of  vegetable  life."  (What  of  the  revolution  of  the  moon  ?) 
Beyond  our  atmosphere  he  conceives  that  progene  exists 
alone,  and  that  light  is  propagated  through  it  instanta- 
neously, so  that  astronomers  are  utterly  in  error  when 
they  speak  of  the  time  occupied  by  waves  of  light  in 
reaching  our  eyes  from  the  stars.  We  can  promise 
readers  some  amusement  from  a  perusal  of  this  work, 
which  is  the  precursor,  and  is  to  form  a  part,  of  a  larger 
one  on  '  Universal  Physiology ';  but  we  must  leave  it  to 
themselves  whether  they  will  accept  the  author's  views. 

WE  read  with  much  regret  of  the  death  of  an  old 
correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.'  in  Mr.  Thomas  Kerslake, 
well  known  as  an  antiquary,  and  at  one  time  as  a  book- 
seller. Mr.  Kerslake,  who  died  at  Clevedon,  in  his 
seventy-ninth  year,  began  business  in  Bristol  so  early  as 
1828.  He  had  a  great  knowledge  of  early  English 
literature,  and  a  collection  of  his  catalogues  would  now 
have  genuine  value.  In  some  of  these  the  books  were 
so  rare  and  so  moderate  in  price  that  something  was 
said  about  the  whole  being  fanciful,  and  constituting  an 
attempt  to  make  game  of  collectors.  Being  fortunate 
enough  to  have  obtained  every  book  ordered  from  one  of 
the  most  surprising  of  these,  we  can  speak  for  the  bona 
fides  of  the  whole.  At  a  distance  of  thirty-five  years 
it  is  difficult  to  remember  all  the  books  thus  obtained. 
A  noble  copy  of  Wither's  '  Juvenilia  '  for  16s.  and  Mrs. 
Behn's  plays  for  12*.  were  two  of  the  items.  Until 
quite  recently  Mr.  Kerslake  kept  up  his  contributions  to 
our  columns. 

THE  edition  of  'The  Collected  Sermons  of  Thomas 
Fuller,'  which  the  late  Mr.  Eglington  Bailey  began,  has 
been  completed  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Axon.  It  will  fill  two 
volumes  and  will  be  published  by  subscription.  The 
volumes  comprise  '  Prayer  before  Sermon,'  from  the 
exceedingly  rare  edition  of  •  Pulpit  Sparks,'  1659 ;  thirty 
separate  sermons  ;  six  larger  treatises ;  some  fragmentary 
passages  from  unpublished  sermons;  and  a  short  tract 
on  the  history  of  the  Jews,  written  as  an  appendix  to 
Howel's  translation  of  Josephus  ben  Gorion.  The  ser- 
mons are  arranged  chronologically. 


£attred  to  CorrerfpanOent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

INVESTIGATOR  ("  Pseudonym  of  '  Gammer  Gurton  '  in 
'  Arundines  Cami '  "). — '  Gammer  Gurton  '  is  the  name  of 
a  play  by  Bishop  Still,  which  was  long  held  to  be  the 
first  comedy  in  the  English  language. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  XI.  JAX.  24,  '91  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Gl 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  24,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  265. 

NOTES  — Letter  of  Harriet  Martineau,  61— Names  of  Oxen 
—Leeds  Catastrophe,  62 —  Family  Histories  — Bird,  63— 
Pluck— Clerkenwell  Mystery  Plays  —  Breedon  of  Pang- 
bourne -Last  Decade  of  Century  —  General  Marceau— 
Thessalian  Folk-lore—Asia  Minor  Folk-lore— Early  Life- 
Belt,  64  — Skeleton  of  'Our  Mutual  Friend'  — Fortune 
Telling— Rev.  W.  Bingley— Contribution  from  '  Punch,'  65. 

OUER1E8  — Gray's  '  Elegy,'  65— Sources  of  Stories— Burton 
Family -A  Blind  Magistrate-Song  concerning  Napoleon  I. 
— Dawson— St.  Peter's  Seal— Tiers— Urquhart's  '  Pantox- 
enonoxanon'-Mize  — Copt,  66  — Church  Briefs  — Rove- 
Words  of  Poem— Soper— Parsons— Duke  of  Ireland— Book 
of  Fares  —  Drury— Egyptian  Rogue—*  Glorious  First  of 
june  '—Sir  P.  Francis— Hundred  of  Ermingford,  67— Nake 
—Italian  Movement— Folk-lore— Authors  Wanted,  68. 

REPLIES  :— Accusative  and  Infinitive,  68— French  Version 
of  'Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  69  —  Marini  —  Mart-agon  — 
Cobbler's  Heel,  70 -Mercers  as  a  Company,  71— Addison's 
Wife-Heraldic-Title  "Sir"— Utas  of  Easter— Quotation 
—Jurors— Edward  II.,  72— Friesic  Inscription— Maori  War 
—John  Penny— Mustredevilliars— "  I  go  no  snip"— Dide- 
rot's 'Medical  Dictionary,'  73— "Shadow  of  a  shade"— 
Holy  Earth  —  Gambrianus  —  Child's  Hymn— Bow  Street 
Runners— First  Duke  of  Marlboroughr-"  Blue  of  Beer," 
74 — Geo.  Downing  —  Tennyson  —  H.  F.  Gary — "Jack  an 
Apes  Bower,"  75— Lord  r.  Gentleman— Physicians'  Pre- 
«criptions— Firing  Cannon  at  Weddings— Sir  C.  Meredyth, 
76— Italian  Cities  —  Dinner  —  Churchwardens— Raleigh- 
Priest  in  Deacon's  Orders— Words  in  Worcestershire  Wills 
— C.  Kean-'Abou  Ben  Adhem'  —  Lord  Byron,  77  — To 
Renege— Way-wiser— Poole— Hughes  of  Church  Stretton, 
78— Authors 'Wanted,  79. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Keary's  •  Vikings  of  Western  Chris- 
tendom '— '  Transactions  of  the  Leicestershire  Architec- 
tural and  Archaeological  Society '  — Steel's  'World  of 
Science ' — Russell's  '  Author's  Manual.' 


LETTER  OP  HARRIET  MARTINEAU. 

I  enclose  a  copy  of  a  letter,  written  early  in  the 
forties  by  Miss  Martineau  when  she  was  staying  at 
Tynemouth.  It  is  addressed  to  an  old  friend,  who 
has  gone  to  her  rest  within  the  last  few  months  at 
the  ripe  age  of  ninety-four : — 

Tyneraoutli,  Tuesday. 

DEAR   Miss   ,— I  return  all  the  books  to  your 

bouse,— you  not  being  there  to  receive  them  I  suppose. 
4  Dona  Olimpia '  does  not  take.  I  gave  it  up,  after  an 
hour's  reading.  Far  different  is  the  other.  P.  Gurney's 
Memoir  and  Diary  kept  me  up  far  too  late,  for  two 
nights.  I  am  bound  to  pay.  however,  that  the  interest 
was  not  a  pleasureable  one,  after  the  first  half  volume.  As 
&  whole,  the  book  has  grieved  &  shocked  me.  The  more 
my  interest  in  the  Friends  &  in  the  Gurneys,  the  more 
sad  is  this  record  to  me.  This  sweet  creature  had  pro- 
bably an  intellect  &  powers  of  every  kind  whereby  her 
Maker  might  have  been  glorified  in  a  healthy,  cheerful, 
Mitunil  life.  But,  from  the  snares  into  wh  she  was 
Jed,  how  different  was  her  existence  !  Religion  being 
m*de  by  her  an  exclusive  pursuit,  instead  of  the  temper 
of  a  more  natural  life,  perverted  all  her  views,  &  ex- 
tinguished some  of  her  finest  powers.  The  superstition 
wh  debased  the  whole,  I  attribute  much  to  her  being 
a  Friend.  I  agree  with  the  Friends  in  some  of  their 
distinguishing  principles, — the  freedom  of  the  gospel 
ministry,— Peace  &  abstinence  from  (so  called)  Ordin- 
ances; but  I  think  their  worship  of  the  letter  of  the 
Scriptures  a  mischief  wh  goes  far  to  neutralize  their 
good ;  &  almost  as  bad  is  their  application  of  the  doc- 
trine we  all  hold  about  Divine  Influences.  All  my  life  I 
have  lamented,  while  hearing  the  Gurneya  speak  in 


Meeting  &  at  funerals,  &  while  reading  J.  J.  G.'s  books, 
the  extinction  of  their  intellects  in  regard  to  religious 
subjects,  by  their  worship  of  the  letter  of  the  records  of 
the  gospel.  Such  minds  as  theirs  are  reduced  to  string- 
ing  together  texts,  &  that,  not 'according  to  their 
natural  &  rational  connexion,  but  by  fanciful  relations 
of  tropes  &  figures,  wh  will  not  bear  the  test  of  so 
much  as  another  person's  mind.  What  is  this  diary  of 
Priscilla's  but  a  large  accumulation  of  two  materials — of 
tropes  wh  are  dreadful  trifling  in  the  presence  of  our 
eolid  &  serious  X"  interests,  &  of  records  of  afflicting 
sufferings,  such  as  our  Father  surely  never  appointed 
to  us,  but  wh  are  the  necessary  results  of  an 
artificial  state  of  mind,  &  of  an  unnatural  mode  of 
life.  The  great  sin  &  misery  of  this  age, — the  ten- 
dency to  self-consciousness— is  aggravated  by  such 
errors  as  poor  P.  G.'s  to  an  extent  w»»  makes  us  specu- 
late as  to  whether  the  best  meaning  people  of  our  time 
are  not  doing  as  much  to  the  dishonour  of  God  &  the 
injury  of  society  as  some  who  are  careless  of  divine 
things.  To  my  eye,  the  whole  course  of  a  superstition 
like  P.  G.'s  is  marked  by  God's  displeasure— in  the  nar- 
rowness of  mind  caused  in  the  disciples  of  such  a  teacher 
— in  her  own  grievous  &  unauthorized  conflicts,— in  th» 
wear  &  tear  of  body  &  mind  endured  by  such, — &  in  the 
reaction,  whereby  fatal  carelessness  &  laxity  are  caused 
in  those  who  see  that  the  superstition  is  wrong,  &  attri- 
bute the  wrong  to  religion  itself.  If  poor  P.  G.  could 
have  met,  early,  with  some  religious  guide  who  wd  have 
shown  her  that  the  snare  of  the  religions  of  this  time  ia 
too  much  introspection,  &  who  wd  have  employed  her 
sensibility  on  something  else  than  her  spiritual  state, — 
diverting  her  attention,  as  much  as  possible,  from  frames 
&  feelings,  she  might  now  have  been  blessing  the  world 
in  an  active,  cheerful,  self-forgetting  benevolence,  ani- 
mating to  similar  purposes  the  minds  she  inoculated 
with  a  pernicious  &  selfish  superstition,— yea,  selfish,— 
for  this  watching  over  one's  spiritual  enjoyments  &  de- 
pression is  selfish,  though  its  objects  are  more  refined 
than  the  pursuit  of  external  indulgences.  Here  comes  in 
the  inestimable,  immortal  anecdote  about  Wilberforce 
&  Clarkson,— the  little  story  that  will  never  be  lost,  & 
wh  is.  to  me,  the  most  pregnant  anecdote  I  ever  read  or 
heard  of. 

I  am  well  aware  (for  nobody  has  read  more  religious 
biographies)  that  the  Diary  is  not  to  be  taken  as  any 
fair  representation  of  the  individual  as  in  the  view  of 
others,  &  I  can  make  allowance  for  the  natural — the  in- 
evitable danger  of  a  diary  becoming  a  mere  record  of 
frames  &  feelings.  I  myeelf  have  had  to  take  warning  as 
to  this.  Once  I  had  to  restrict  my  own  Journal  to  the 
recording  of  facts  &  ideas  unconnected  with  myself;  & 
again,  since  I  have  been  ill,  to  discontinue  my  diary,— 
finding  the  tendency  so  irresistible  to  set  down,  what 
was  uppermost  at  the  time,  my  own  state  of  mind  & 
varying  feelings.  I  can  thus  make  allowance  for  any 
error  of  the  kind  arising  from  anxiety  to  be  &  grow 
good  ;  but  I  regard  this  as  a  snare, — a  very  pernicious 
temptation,  &  never  did  I  meet  with  a  stronger  confirma- 
tion than  in  P.  G.'s  case.  I  may  add  that  to  me  a  very 
strong  commentary  is  added  in  my  knowledge  of  the 
Gurneys,  &  my  friendship  with  some  of  the  Norwich 
Friends, — in  the  striking  contrast  between  the  liberality 
&  good  sense  of  the  Gurneys  as  to  all  affairs  not  immedi- 
ately connected  with  religion,  &  their  narrowness,  super- 
stition, &  pernicious  exclueiveness  &  asceticism  within 
their  religious  pale,  whereby,  to  my  knowledge,  they 
cast  great  discredit  on  the  religion  wh  they  misrepresent. 
Here  is  a  long  eermon,  wh  may  be  unwelcome  to  you. 
But  my  heart  is  moved  &  grieved  by  this  sad  story,  — 
this  record  of  a  great  &  awful  mistake,  involving  loss  of 
life  &  peace  instead  of  that  maintenance  &  increase  of 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[  7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  24/91. 


both  wh  are  the  blessed  purposes  &  results  of  our  Chris- 
tianity. I  am  most  truly  yours, 

H.  MARTINEAU. 

KOBT.  BLAIR. 


NAMES  OF  OXEN  AND  COWS. 
In  <N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vi.  144,  269,  374,  462,  we 
contributed  certain  names  of  dogs  which  we  had 
come  upon  in  our  reading.  Others  correspondents 
added  to  our  catalogue,  so  that  the  whole,  if  re- 
duced to  alphabetical  order,  will  be  useful  to  those 
who  care  for  animals  not  for  their  utility,  but  for 
the  effect  they  have  on  the  imagination.  Almost 
every  dog  has  a  name.  It  is  only  a  few  highly 
favoured  cows  and  oxen  which  are  so  distinguished. 
We  have  avoided  the  fancy  names  in  the  herd- 
book,  but  have  given  such  others  as  we  have 
found.  Where  a  date  only  occurs  the  authority 
is  Southey's  '  Commonplace  Book,'  iv.  388  : — 

A  One,  1809. 

Bee,  1809. 

Ben  Brace.  Hannay's  'Life  of  Captain  Marryat,' 
p.  140. 

Broad  Cut,  1809 

Browney,  1809. 

Browning.  Will  of  Robert  Todd,  of  Bicker,  Lincoln- 
shire, 1546. 

Bryde.  Will  of  William  Walker,  of  Saxby,  Lincoln- 
shire, 1551. 

Cherrie,  Cherye,  Will  of  Robert  Todd,  of  Bicker, 
Lincolnshire,  1546,  and  Thomas  Cooke,  of  Whaplode, 
Lincolnshire,  1585. 

Colly.     Somersetshire  Archaeological   Society,  1884. 

Cot  Lass,  1809. 

Curl  Pate,  1809. 

Curly,  1809. 

Daisy,  1809. 

Darlmge.    Will  of  Clement  Codd,  of  Hemswell,  1546. 

Doctress,  1809. 

Dovebard.  Will  of  Robert  Todd,  of  Bicker,  Lincoln- 
hire,  1546. 

Early,  1809. 

Earnest,  1809. 

Fancy,  1809. 

Fill  Bowl,  1809. 

Fill  pan,  1809. 

Firbrina,  1809. 

Flecke.  Will  of  Robert  Todd,  of  Bicker,  Lincolnshire, 
1546. 

Furba,  1809. 

Furbrella,  1809. 

Fyll  Kytt.  Will  of  William  Walker,  of  Saxby,  Lincoln- 
shire, 1551. 

Guyless,  1809. 

Harte.  Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society,  1884, 
p.  155. 

Hawke.    Ibid. 

Helen,  1809. 

Jesebel,  1809. 

Judith,  1809. 

K.  Wouski,  18C9. 

Liveley,  modern.  Lower's  '  Patronymica  Britannica,' 
p.  260. 

Long  Lega.  Will  of  Thomas  Cooke,  of  Whaplode,  Lin- 
colnshire, 1585. 

Lovely  Lass,  1809. 

M.  Broadface,  1809. 


MissRey,  1*09. 

Myrke.    Will  of  Clement  Codd,  of  Hemswell,  1546. 

Nann.     Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society,  1881, 
p.  155. 

Peart,  modern.     Lower's  '  Patronymica  Britannica/ 
p.  260. 

Pretty,  1809. 

Rosalina,  1809. 

Rosamund,  1809. 

Rose.  1809. 

Roseberry,  1809. 

Rosebud,  1809. 

Rosella,  1809. 

Rosely,  1809. 

Rurorea,  1809. 

Second, 1809. 

Secunda,  1809. 

Sexta,  1809. 

Shakespere,  1793. 

Sherkle.  Will  of  Thomas  Cooke,  of  Whaplode,  Lincoln- 
shire, 1585. 

Standfast,  1809. 

Starre.    Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society,   1884?, 
p.  155. 

Swanne.     Will  of  Clement  Codd,  of  Hemswell,  1546. 

Tertia,  1809. 

Third,  1809. 

Urah,  1809. 

Violet.    Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society,  1884,, 
p.  155. 

Whitelocke.    Will  of  Clement  Codd,   of  HemswelL. 
1546. 

Whisky,  1809. 

Yorkshire,  1809. 

Young  Nell,  1793. 

N.  M.  &  A. 


PARALLEL  TO  THE  SAD  CATASTROPHE  AT  LEEDS* 
— The  terrible  accident  which  occurred  to  fourteen 
school  children  at  Wortley,  near  Leeds,  on  New 
Year's  Day,  owing  to  their  cotton-wool  decorations 
catching  fire,  has  its  prototype  in  a  similar  event 
which  happened  at  Paris  nearly  five  hundred  years 
ago,  i.e.,  on  January  29,  1392/3.  Charles  VI., 
who  had  then  recently  recovered  from  insanity,, 
was  King  of  France,  and  the  masque  was  cele- 
brated at  the  Hotel  de  Saint  Pol. 

Froissart  tells  us  that  after  a  wedding  had  taken 
place,  "between  a  young  squire  of  Vermandois  and 
a  damsel  of  the  queen,"  a  great  wedding  feast  was 
given  by  the  king  in  honour  of  the  event.  The 
king  and  five  of  his  court  were  dressed  in  coats  of 
linen  covered  with  flax  the  colour  of  hair.  They 
appeared  like  savages,  and,  enhancing  the  danger, 
were  all  linked  together  by  a  chain.  Worst  of  all,, 
their  clothes  had  been  smeared  with  pitch  in  order 
to  make  the  cloth  adhere  to  them.  Their  names 
are  given — Charles  VI.,  Hugues  de  Guissai,  Le 
Comte  de  Joigni,  Aymard  de  Poitiers,  Le  Batard 
de  Foix,  and  Jean  de  Nantouillet.  The  Duke  of 
Orleans,  taking  a  torch,  and  unfortunately  holding, 
it  too  near  their  dresses,  set  them  on  fire.  One  of 
the  five,  De  Nantouillet,  succeeded  in  breaking  the 
chain  and  throwing  himself  into  a  large  tub  of 
water  in  the  adjacent  buttery,  and  the  Duchess  of 
Berri  saved  the  King  by  throwing  the  train  of  her 


7'"S.  XI.JAK.24, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


Tobe  over  him.  In  Froissart's  '  Chronicles,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  551,  published  by  William  Smith,  113,  Fleet 
Street,  London,  1839,  is  a  small  woodcut  of  the 
•scene,  entitled  "The  Masque  at  Paris,  in  which 
the  King  and  others  were  in  great  danger.  From 
?a  MS.  of  the  fifteenth  century."  In  the  translation 
•by  Thomas  Johnes  it  is  said  : — 

"  This  terrible  accident  happened  about  twelve  o'clock 
at  nitfht,  in  the  ball-room  at  the  Hotel  de  Saint  Pol,  and 
it  was  a  moat  melancholy  spectacle.  Of  the  four  that 
were  on  fire,  two  died  on  the  spot ;  the  other  two,  the 
Bastard  of  Foix  and  the  Count  de  Joigny,  were  carried 
to  their  hotels,  and  died  two  day*  afterwards  in  great 
agonies.  Thus  unfortunately  did  the  wedding-feast  end, 
although  the  married  couple  could  no  way  be  blamed. 
The  Duke  of  Orleans  was  alone  in  fault,  who  certainly 
intended  not  any  harm  when  he  held  the  torch  BO  near 
them.  His  giddiness  caused  it;  and  when  he  witnessed 
how  unlucky  he  had  been  he  said  aloud,  '  Listen  to  me 
all  that  can  hear  me.  Let  no  one  be  blamed  for  this 
unfortunate  accident  but  myself;  what  has  been  done 
WAS  through  my  fault ;  but  woe  is  me  that  it  has  hap- 
pened !  and  had  I  foreseen  the  consequences,  nothing  on 
earth  should  have  induced  me  to  do  it.'  The  duke  then 
.followed  the  King,  and  made  his  excuses,  which  were 
accepted.  This  melancholy  event  happened  on  the 
Tuesday  before  Candlemas-eve,  in  the  year  of  grace 
1392;  it  made  a  great  noise  in  France  and  in  other 
-countries."— Vol.  ii.  p.  551,  book  iv.  c.  liii. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

FAMILY  HISTORIES.— I  venture  to  offer  a  protest 
against  the  growing  habit  of  printing  these  works 
in  an  expensive  form,  and  confining  the  issue  to 
private  circulation,  BO  as  to  offer  no  copies  for 
public  sale.  For  example,  Sir  William  Fraser's 
histories  of  Scotch  families  were  issued  in  small 
editions,  printed  in  a  costly  form,  and  privately 
circulated.  A  copy  of  each  work  may  have  been 
supplied  to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  and 
to  the  Advocates'  Library  in  Edinburgh  ;  but  these 
are  not  available  for  issue  to  persons  interested  in 
genealogy.  They  may  be  seen  in  the  reading-rooms 
attached  to  the  libraries  ;  but  many  persons  cannot 
attend  there,  and  if  they  did  so,  the  books  could 
not  be  examined  and  studied  with  the  same 
leisurely  care  and  attention  as  if  they  had  copies 
for  reference  in  their  own  studies. 

The  Advocates'  Library  in  Edinburgh  allows 
most  of  its  books  to  be  taken  out ;  but  this  rule 
does  not  extend  to  presentation  copies,  and  the 
family  histories  therefore  remain  practically  in- 
accessible to  many. 

Owing  to  the  limited  issue,  the  cost  of  these 
volumes  is  greatly  enhanced.  It  is  well  known 
that  if  a  set  of  Sir  William  Fraser's  histories  came 
into  the  market  they  would  fetch  40Z.  a  volume, 
or  even  more;  so  that  libraries,  as  well  as  readers, 
of  limited  means  cannot  secure  copies.  The  same 
artificial  increase  of  cost  stands  in  the  way  of  the 
books  being  borrowed  from  or  lent  by  those  to 
whom  copies  may  have  been  presented. 

Those  gentlemen  who  have  the  histories  of  their 


families  printed  would  gain  by  issuing  them  in  a 
cheaper  form  and  in  larger  editions,  so  as  to  place 
a  supply  in  the  market  at  reasonable  pjice.  Not 
only  would  a  great  part  of  the  cost  be  recovered, 
but  the  writers  would  be  more  careful  to  avoid 
statements  open  to  criticism.  As  the  case  stand?, 
they  are  tempted  to  bazird  rash  assertions,  know- 
ing that  many  critics  able  to  challenge  their  work 
will  never  see  it.  Sir  William  Fraser's  '  History 
of  the  Stirlings  of  Keir '  is  a  case  in  point.  No 
copy  was*  sent  to  Mr.  John  Kiddell,  the  only  man 
then  alive  who  could  estimate  the  '  History '  at  its 
true  value.  Had  Mr.  Riddell  not  obtained  a  copy 
through  some  other  channel,  we  would  never  have 
had  his  famous  '  Comments  on  the  Keir  Perform- 
ance/ and  the  world  would  have  lost  that  master- 
piece of  genealogical  investigation. 

So  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  works  that  now  fetch 
402.  a  volume  might  have  been  produced  in  editions 
of  500  or  600,  and  in  a  form  that  would  have  kept 
their  price  down  to  10s.  a  volume,  or  even  less,  and 
such  useful  institutions  as  the  London  Library,  as 
well  as  many  other  private  and  public  lending 
libraries,  would  have  been  able  to  procure  copies 
for  their  shelves.  SIGMA. 

BIRD. — The  etymology  of  bird  is  given  by  Prof. 
Skeat  as  being  connected  with  the  A.-S.  bredan, 
to  breed,  and  the  original  sense  of  bird  would, 
therefore  be  "  a  thing  bred."  I  have  lately  for 
the  first  time  come  on  this  word  applied  to  the 
young  of  quadrupeds.  In  1597  the  Acts  of  the 
Scottish  Parliament,  which,  until  the  reign  of 
James  I.  of  Scotland,  had  been  written  in  Latin, 
were  by  order  of  James  VI.  (James  I.  of  Great 
Britain),  translated  in  English.  The  translator  was 
John  Skene,  of  Currie  Hill,  Clerk  of  the  Register, 
&c.,  and  the  work  is  an  excellent  example  of  the 
current  speech  of  North  Britain  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  Bird,  in  the  sense  of  the 
young  of  a  quadruped,  occurs  in  the  short  title  of 
an  Act,  104  of  the  seventh  Parliament  of  James  I. 
held  at  Perth,  March  1,  1427,  "  The  Woolfe  and 
Woolfe-birdes  suld  be  slain."  The  following  is  the 
text  of  the  Act,  from  which  it  is  plain  that  by 
"  woolfe-birdes  "  is  signified  "  wolf-cubs  ":— 

"  Item.  It  is  statute  and  ordaned  be  the  King,  with 
the  consent  of  his  haill  councell,  that  ilk  Barronne  with- 
in his  Barronnie  in  gangand  time  of  the  ^eir,  chase  and 
eeike  the  guhelpes  [whelps]  of  the  Woolfes.&nd  gar  slaie 
them,  And  the  Barronne  sail  giue  to  the  man  that  slayis 
the  Woolfe  in  his  Barronnie.  and  bringis  the  Barrone  the 
heade,  twa  shillinges  [=2rf.  sterling].  And  quhen  the 
Barronnes  orfanis  to  hunt  and  chase  the  Woolfe,  the 
tennentes  sail  rise  with  the  Barronne  vnder  the  paine  of 
ane  Wedder  [wether]  of  ilk  man,  not  maud  with  the 
Barrone.  And  that  the  Barrones  hunt  in  their  Barronnies 
and  chase  foure  times  in  the  }eir,  and  als  oft  as  onie 
Woolfe  beis  scene  within  the  Barronnie.  And  that  na 
man  seeke  the  Woolfe  with  schot,  but  allanerlie  [only]  in 
the  times  of  hunting  of  them." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"»  S.  XI.  JAN.  24,  '91. 


PLUCK. — This  word  affords  an  instance  of  ^the 
way  in  -which  slang  words  in  the  course  of  time 
become  adopted  into  current  English.  We  now 
meet  with  pluck  and  plucky  as  the  recognized 
equivalents  of  " courage  "  and  "  courageous."  An 
entry  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Journal '  shows  that 
in  1827  the  word  had  not  yet  lost  its  low  cha- 
racter. He  says  (vol.  ii.  p.  30),  u  want  of  that 
article  blackguardly  called  pluck."  Its  origin  is 
obvious.  From  early  times  the  heart  has  been 
popularly  regarded  as  the  seat  of  courage.  Now 
when  a  butcher  lays  open  a  carcass  he  divides  the 
great  vessels  of  the  heart,  cuts  through  the  wind- 
pipe, and  then  plucks  out  together  the  united  heart 
and  lungs— lights  he  calls  them— and  he  terms 
the  united  mass  "  the  pluck."  J.  DIXON. 

MYSTERY  PLAYS  AT  CLEEKENWELL,  FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY. — The  following  reference  to  mystery 

ays  in  the  introduction  to  the  'Companion  to  the 
May  House '  is  worth  recording  : — 

"  The  year  1378  ia  the  earliest  date  we  can  find  in 
which  express  mention  is  made  of  the  representation  of 
mysteries  in  England.  In  this  year  the  scholars  of  St. 
Paul's  School  presented  a  petition  to  Richard  II.  pray- 
ing His  Majesty  'to  prohibit  some  unexpert  people  from 
presenting  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament  to  the  great 
prejudice  of  the  said  clergy,  who  have  been  at  great 
expence  in  order  to  represent  it  publicly  at  Christmas.' 
About  twelve  years  afterwards,  viz.,  in  1390,  the  parish 
clerks  of  London  are  said  to  have  played  interludes  at 
Skinner's  Walk  July  18,  19,  and  20.  And  again  in  1409, 
the  tenth  year  of  Henry  IV.,  they  acted  at  Clerkenwell, 
(which  took  its  name  from  the  custom  of  the  Parish 
Clerks  acting  Plays  there)  for  eight  days  successively  a 
Play  concerning  the  Creation  of  the  World,  at  which  were 
present  most  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  the  King- 
dom.'* 

WALTER  LOVELL. 

BREEDON  OF  PANGBOURNE=PRYSE  OF  FDLHAM. 
— The  following  entry  of  marriage,  from  the  so- 
called  "  Runaway  Registers  "  of  the  English  Epis- 
copal Chapel  at  Haddington,  East  Lothian,  may 
be  of  interest  alike  to  the  editor  of  Berkshire  Notes 
and  Queries  and  to  MR.  0.  J.  FERET,  as  bearing 
at  once  upon  Berkshire  and  Fulham.  The  registers 
from  which  the  present  extract  is  taken  were 
printed  in  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  edited  by 
the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.  (Edin- 
burgh, David  Douglas),  and  the  marriage  here 
noted  will  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  No.  12,  for  March, 
1889,  p.  123  :— 

1772,  June  24.  John  Breedon  of  Pangbourn,  Co.  Berks, 
Esq.,  and  Elizabeth  Pryse  of  Fulham,  Co.  Middlesex. 
Spinster,  md.  in  '  Hadingtoun  Chapel.' 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 
New  University  Club,  S.W. 

THE  LAST  DECADE  OF  THIS  CENTURY. — I  have 
not  noticed  in  any  one  of  the  daily  or  weekly 
papers  any  reference  to  the  fact  that  on  Thurs- 
day, January  1,  we  entered  on  the  last  decade  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  The  fact  is  worth  record- 


ing, os  it  will  show  that  the  twentieth  century  will 
begin  not,  as  supposed,  in  January,  1900,  but  in 
January,  1901.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansion?,  N.W. 

GENERAL  MARCEAU. — M.  Henri  Moris,  Keeper 
of  the  Records,  Department  of  the  Maritime  Alps', 
has  ascertained  that  the  body  of  General  Marceau,. 
the  commander  of  the  army  of  Sambre  and  Meuse, 
who  died  in  September,  1796,  aged  twenty  years 
and  a  half,  was  burned  "  with  ceremony  near  Coh- 
lentz,  in  presence  of  a  portion  of  the  army,  and 
that  his  ashes  repose  in  a  monument  erected  by  the 
army  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine."  M.  Sergent- 
Marceau  deposited  a  small  quantity  of  these  ashes, 
on  June  16,  1834,  near  the  body  of  Elmira 
Marceau-Sergent,  the  sister  of  the  general,  who 
was  buried  at  Nice.  The  ashes  had  been  obtained 
for  him  by  General  Bernadotte,  Marceau's  brother 
in  arms.  JNO.  HEBB. 

75,  Elgin  Avenue. 

THESSALIAN  FOLK-LORE. — The  following  extract 
from  '  The  Women  of  Turkey,'  by  Lucy  Garnett, 
which  I  cut  from  the  Morning  Post  of  January  2f 
may  interest  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"Amongst  the  various  family  customs  observed  by- 
Christian  women  on  saints'  days,  perhaps  that  called  the- 
'  klithona,'  which  is  practised  in  Thessaly  on  the  Eve  of 
St.  John,  is  the  most  interesting.  Miss  Garnett  thug> 
describes  it : — '  At  sunset  a  large  jar  is  filled  with  water 
and  placed  in  the  garden.  Hound  it  the  family  assemble,, 
each  with  a  leaf  or  flower,  which  he  or  she  throws  in.  A 
wild  dance  and  chant  are  kept  up  all  the  time.  The  jar 
is  then  carefully  covered  with  a  linen  cloth,  and  the 
youngest  of  the  party  goes  through  the  ceremony  of 
"  locking  "  it  with  the  house-key.  Jt  is  finally  set  aside 
until  the  following  day  at  noon,  when  the  family  assemble 
for  the  "  unlocking."  The  cloth  is  removed,  and  each 
looks  anxiously  to  see  if  his  or  her  leaf  or  flower  is  float- 
ing on  the  water,  as  that  foretells  a  long  life,  and  an  im- 
mersed leaf  or  flower  an  early  death.  A  general  sprink- 
ling then  ensues.  The  young  people  chase  each  other 
with  glasses  of  water  from  the  bowl,  and  consider  a 
thorough  drenching  lucky.1  " 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

ASIA  MINOR  FOLK-LORE  :  SPEECH.— At  Kara- 
tash,  a  suburb  of  Smyrna  on  the  Bay,  an  untoward 
event  has  lately  taken  place.  A  child  of  eight 
months  old  being  backward  in  speech,  his  Jewish 
nurse  applied  the  appropriate  remedy,  which  was 
to  place  a  fish  in  his  mouth.  Unfortunately  this 
did  not  cause  the  child  to  speak,  but  choked  it,  so- 
that  it  was  suffocated.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

EARLY  INFLATEABLE  LIFE-BELT. — 
"  Man  preserved  from  drowning  in  any  kind  of  Water, 
by  a  new  light  hollow  Girdle,  filled  with  his  breath,  with 
conveniences  to  eat  and  drink  if  cast  away  by  Sea,  by 
Francis  Cyrus,  Gent.,  sworn  Servant  in  Ordinary  to  his 
Majesty,  who  will  endeavour  to  answer  all  reasonable 
Objections.  Experimented  in  several  Waters  at  Bristol, 
Feb.  28  last,  by  a  man  weighing  one  hundred  and  a  half, 
bound  hand  and  foot,  before  thousands  at  Portsmouth, 
March  25,  and  at  Windsor,  before  his  Majestys  Court, 


7-  s.  xi.  JAN.  24, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


&c.,  the  20th  of  this  instant  May,  by  a  tall  heavy  man, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Spectators.  They  will  be  sold 
if  subscribed  for  at  a  Guinea  and  a  half  a  mans  Girdle, 
and  a  Guinea  for  a  Boy.  The  Projector  may  be  spoke 
with  or  writ  to  at  Mr.  Tho.  Weeklys  at  the  George  in 
Fleetstreet,  Mr.  Lloyds  Coffee  House  in  Lombard-street, 
and  Mr.  John  Knappsat  the  Gun  Tavern  in  Billingsgate, 
where  printed  Papers  of  Proposals  gratis,  and  further 
satisfaction  may  be  had.  Those  that  are  desirous  may  see 
it  tried  in  the  Thames,  10  or  12  persons  for  a  Guinea, 
giving  notice  before  hand  to  either  of  the  persons  above 
named."— Advertisement  in  the  Post  Man,  No.  467,  May 
24-26,  1698. 

H.  H.  S. 

THE  SKELETON  OF  c  OUR  MUTUAL  FRIEND.' — 
The  following  is,  I  think,  worthy  of  preservation 
in  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"Dickens  told  me  [writes  Mr.  G.  W.  Childs  in  Lippin- 
coifs']  that  before  beginning  any  one  of  his  works  he 
thought  it  out  fully,  and  then  made  a  skeleton, from  which 
he  elaborated  it.  The  most  interesting  and  valuable 
memento  I  have  of  him  is  the  original  manuscript  of 
1  Our  Mutual  Friend.'  It  is  the  only  complete  manu- 
script of  any  of  Dickens's  novels  outside  of  the  Kensing- 
ton Museum ;  though  one  or  two  of  his  short  Christmas 
stories,  I  believe,  are  to  be  found  in  this  country  and  in 
England.  A  skeleton  of  the  story  is  prefixed  to  each 
volume,  the  first  covering  sixteen,  the  second  eighteen 

Biges  of  quarto  paper.     These    skeletons    show  how 
ickens  constructed  his  stories.    They  are  very  curious. 
Here  is  a  sample  page  : — 

OUR  MUTUAL  FRIEND,  No,  1. 

CHAPTER   I. 
ON    THE    LOOK -OUT. 

The  Man  in  his  boat,  watching  the  tides. 
The  Gaffer— Gaffer— Gaffer  Hexam— Hexam. 
His  daughter  rowing.    Jen,  or  Lizzie. 
Taking  the  body  in  tow. 

His  dissipated  partner,  who  has  '  Robbed  a  live 

man!' 
Riderhood— this  fellow's  name. 

CHAPTER   II. 
THB  MAN  PROM   SOMEWHERE. 

The  entirely  new  people. 

Everything  new— Grandfather  new— if  they  had  one. 

Dinner  party  — Twemlow,  Podsnap,  Lady  Tippins, 
Alfred  Lighthouse,  also  Eugene — Mortimer — languid, 
and  tells  of  Harmon,  the  Dust  Contractor. 

Then  follow  sentences,  written  everywhere  on  the  page, 
like  this  :  4  Work  in  the  girl  who  was  to  have  been  mar- 
ried and  made  rich,'  &c." 

Manchester. 

FORTUNE-TELLING  IN  DEVONSHIRE. —Perhaps 
this  is  an  instance  of  rustic  simplicity  meriting  a 
place  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  It  needs  no  comment;  neither 
does  the  worthy  Devon  farmer  deserve  much  com- 
miseration, one  would  think.  I  take  it  from  the 
Dewsbury  Reporter  of  January  3  :— 

"  Two  cases  of  astounding  credulity  were  before  the 
Ivybridge  (Devonshire)  magistrates  on  Tuesday,  a  woman 
named  Beatrice  Small,  who  described  herself  as  '  a  poor 
single  woman  with  six  little  children,'  being  charged 
with  obtaining  money  and  goods  from  John  Masters, 
farmer,  Aveton  Gifford,  and  a  Mrs.  Mortimer,  of  the 
same  place,  by  means  of  false  pretences.  By  promising 
Masters  that  he  would  get  a  fortune,  the  prisoner,  a 


gipsy,  obtained  from  him  two  fowls,  a  bag  of  potatoes, 
and  31.  2s.  Qd.  in  money,  he  having  actually  to  borrow 
part  of  the  money  before  he  could  let  her  have  it.  The 
accused  inquired  minutely  into  his  age,  date  and 
place  of  birth,  and  gave  him  a  small  bag  of  salt,  which 
he  was  to  wear,  and  keep  it  a  great  secret,  as  it  was  '  a 
very  particular  and  difficult  business.'  The  man  actually 
wore  the  bag  for  a  day,  and  then,  finding  that  the  women 
[qy.  woman  t~\  had  left  the  neighbourhood,  he  placed  the 
matter  in  the  hands  of  the  police.  From  Mrs.  Mortimer, 
whom  the  prisoner  promised  a  house  and  2401.,  she  ob- 
tained three  fowls  and  half  a  sovereign.  Small  also  gave 
a  '  lucky  bag,'  to  be  worn  as  a  charm,  to  the  wife  of 
Masters.  The  prisoner  was  committed  for  trial  on  both 
charges." 

Who  can  cap  this  for  almost  vingtieme  sihle  Eng- 
lish knowiagness  ?    We  are  not  old  enough  yet. 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  BINGLET,  1774-1823.  — 
It  may  be  of  interest  to  note,  as  an  addition  to  the 
account  of  this  miscellaneous  writer  appearing  in 
'  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  v.  p.  55,  that  he  was  bap- 
tized in  the  parish  church  of  St.  George,  Doncaster, 
co.  York,  on  January  7,  1774. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

A  CONTRIBUTION  FROM  'PUNCH.'  —  As  bearing 
upon  'N.  &  Q.'  itself,  and  upon  a  signature 
pleasantly  familiar  in  its  pages,  the  following,  from 
this  day's  Punch,  seems  worthy  of  being  enshrined 
in  your  columns  :  — 

"  HAGIOLOQIOAL  AND  HISTORICAL  NOTE.  —  Dr.  Harold 
Browne,  '  the  retiring  Bishop  '  of  Winchester,  as  he  is 
called,  on  account  of  his  innate  modesty,  wrote  to  the 
people  of  Farnham  to  say  that,  'never  was  there  a 
Bishop  since  the  time  of  his  earliest  predecessor  in  the 
bee,  St.  Swithin,  more  literally  "  at  home  "  at  Farnham 
Castle  than  himself.'  To  this  fact  Dr.  H.  B.  is  perhaps 
unaware  that  the  Saint  in  question  owed  his  name,  as 
when  any  visitor  called  to  ask  if  he  were  at  home,  the 
Hall-porter  of  the  period  invariably  answered,  '  Yes, 
Saint  's  within.'  Dr.  Harold  Browne  is  welcome  to  this 
information,  which  ought  to  have  been  in  Notes  and 
Queries." 

H.  T. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

GRAY'S  'ELEGY.'—  In  Gray's  '  Elegy  '  occurs  the 
following  well-known  verse  :  — 
Some  village  Hampden,  that  with  dauntless  breast 

The  little  tyrant  of  his  fields  withstood; 
Some  mute  inglorious  Milton  here  may  rest, 
Some  Cromwell  guiltless  of  his  country's  blood. 

It  is  recorded  that  in  the  first  draft  of  this 
'Elegy'  the  names  of  Cato,  Tully,  and  Caesar 
were,  at  the  advice  of  a  friend  of  the  poet,  erased 
from  the  verse  in  question,  and  those  of  Hampden, 
Milton,  and  Cromwell  substituted.  Still,  as  the 
verse  now  stands,  some  obscurity  seems  to  prevail. 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  XI.  JAN.  24,  '91. 


For  example,  it  may  be  asked  with  regard  to  the 
two  leading  lines,  Who  was  this  village  Hampden 
of  the  dauntless  breast,  and  who  was  the  little 
tyrant ;  and  to  whom  did  the  fields  alluded  to  be- 
long— to  the  little  tyrant  or  to  Hampden ;  and  what 
was  the  nature  of  the  tyranny  exercised  or  attempted 
to  be  exercised  ?  Some  incidentmust  be  alluded  to 
in  these  lines ;  but  I  cannot  find  from  any  books 
of  reference  within  my  reach  what  that  incident 
was.  If  any  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.'  can  help 
me  in  this  matter,  I  should  feel  obliged  by  his  so 
doing.  I  may  remark  that  if  by  Hampden  the 
poet  alludes  to  the  renowned  leader  of  the  Long 
Parliament,  this  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  a 
happy  description.  Instead  of  suggesting  the  idea 
of  a  Buckinghamshire  esquire  of  wealth  and  great 
influence,  it  seems  rather  to  portray  some  village 
shopkeeper  or  small  farmer.  G.  MARSON. 

Southport. 

[Is  not  the  meaning  cleared  by  the  following  verses  1 

Does  not  Gray  mean  that  here  might  have  been  a  village 

hero  whom  education  and  circumstances  might  have 

converted  into  a  Hampden ;  who  in  small  matters  showed 

-  the  spirit  of  a  Hampden  ?] 

SOURCES  OF  STORIES  WANTED. — 

"  An  Egyptian  who  acknowledged  fire  for  his  God,  one 
day  doing  his  devotions  kissed  his  God  after  the  manner 
of  his  worshippers,  and  burnt  his  lips."— Quoted  by 
Basil  Montagu, '  On  Fermented  Liquors,'  1818,  p.  362. 

"  It  is  asserted  that  a  painter  being  one  day  desirous 
to  paint  Apollo,  was  surprised  to  find  that  his  colours 
were  repelled.  He  found  that  he'was  painting  on  a  laurel 
board." — Quoted  by  Basil  Montagu,  '  On  Fermented 
Liquors,'  London,  1818,  p.  362. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

BURTON  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  give  me  any 
information  respecting  the  present  descendants  of 
John  Burton,  M.P.  for  Yarmouth  in  1701?  John 
Burton  was  the  son  of  William  Burton,  M.P.  for 
Yarmouth  in  1656.  John  Burton  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  General  Desborow,  and  died  in  1703. 
His  widow  died  in  1729.  Both  were  buried  in  St. 
Nicholas's  Church,  Yarmouth.  Are  there  any  re- 
presentatives of  the  family  still  living? 

HARDINGE  F.  GIFFARD. 

A  BLIND  MAGISTRATE.— I  read  in  the  Liver- 
ool  Mercury  of  October  29,  1890,  an  account  of 
the  commemoration  of  the  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  opening  of  the  Liverpool  School  for  the 
Blind,  and  that  "  the  local  historian  of  that  city, 
the  late  Sir  James  A.  Picton,  mentions  that  the 
merit  of  suggesting  the  establishment  of  the  Blind 
School  belongs  to  Edward  Rushton,  whose  father, 
for  some  time  stipendiary  magistrate  of  the  city, 
was  afflicted  with  blindness."  Is  there  any  other 
example  of  a  blind  magistrate  ;  and  when  lawyers 
become  blind,  are  they  allowed  to  practice  in  courts 
of  law,  or  to  act  as  judges  ?  B.  A.  L. 

SONG  CONCERNING  NAPOLEON  I.  WHEN  FIRST 
CONSUL. — A  gentleman  who  has  been  dead  for 


more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  knew  some  frag- 
ments of  a  song  relating  to  Napoleon  I.'s  threatened 
invasion  of  this  island.     It  began — 
'Twas  Buonaparte  the  Corsican  to  gain  a  Consul's  robe, 
sir. 

Another  line  was — 

That  little  tidy  spot  of  ground  John  Bull  had  clapped 
his  hand  on. 

If  any  of  your  readers  possess  a  copy,  I  should  be 
grateful  if  they  would  communicate  it  to  me. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

DAWSON  FAMILY. — Thomas  and  Robert  Daw- 
son,  the  sons  of  Christopher  Dawson,  of  Acorn- 
bank,  Sowerby,  Westmoreland,  are  stated  to  have 
purchased  the  lands  of  Castledawson,  co.  London- 
derry, in  1627,  and  settled  there,  by  Burke  in  his 
'  Landed  Gentry.'  Was  this  Christopher  Dawson 
a  member  of  the  Dalston  family  of  Acornbank; 
and  can  his  identity,  as  well  as  that  of  the  two 
sons  mentioned,  be  verified;  and  are  they  men- 
tioned in  the  Dalston  pedigree  ?  STEMMA. 

ST.  PETER'S  SEAL. — Chaucer,  in  '  The  Canter- 
bury Tales,'  describing  the  contents  of  the  Par- 
doner's wallet,  says  that  he  had  "  a  gobet  of  the 
seyle  that  St.  Peter  hadde  when  that  he  wente 
upon  the  sea  till  Jhesu  Christ  him  hente."  Am  I 
right  in  conjecturing  that  he  means  a  fragment  of 
one  of  those  talismanic  seals  or  stones  graven  with 
hieroglyphics  that  the  ancient  Jews  are  said  to 
have  used  as  charms  ?  C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

TIERS. — "  Render  justice  au  tiers  et  au  quart." 
Does  that  mean  the  third  estate  and  the  lower 
orders?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

URQUHART'S  '  PANTOXENONOXANON.' — Can  any 
one  kindly  give  me  an  idea  of  the  scope  of  Sir 
Thos.  Urquhart's  '  Pantoxenonoxanon  '  ?  On  what 
subject  is  it  written  ?  Is  it  worth  reading  ?  Is 
it  fit  for  perusal  ?  M.  A.  R. 

MIZE  :  MIZE  MONEY. — It  is  recorded  in  the 
minute-book  of  the  Corporation  of  the  Borough  of 
Tenby  that  on 

"April  29, 1617.  28/6  was  paid  to  Wm  Barlow  Eeq.  for 
Mize  Money.  This  mize  money  was  a  gift  customary  by 
the  inhabitants  of- Wales,  to  every  new  Prince  at  his  en- 
trance into  the  Principality." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  mize,  and 
what  is  known  about  mize  money  ?  E.  LAWS. 

COPTS. — In  some  of  our  older  books  of  travel 
there  is  mentioned  an  anatomical  peculiarity  of  the 
female  Copt,  which  I  have  sought  for  in  vain  in 
two  or  three  modern  books  on  the  races  of  man- 
kind. Having  a  particular  object  in  view,  I  would 
ask  for  any  reference  to  such  in  Bruce  or  in  any 


7"S.  XI.  JiK.24, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


other  writer,  and  would  be  greatly  obliged  by  any 
answer,  direct  or  through  this  paper. 

BR.  NICHOLSON,  M.D. 
Surrenden  Lodge,  Queen's  Road,  South  Norwood. 

CHURCH  BRIEFS. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  what  was  the  Sugar  House — 
"Shagar  House,  scttuate  in  Coleharbour,  in  ye 
Parish  of  All  hallowes  "  (see  Walford  on  '  Church 
Briefs') — for  which  a  collection  was  made  in  this 
parish  in  1674  ?  Also  to  what  does  a  collection 
about  1702  for  "  Copenhagen  "  refer?  It  occurs  in 
the  following  connexion  : — 

Received  of  the  Minister  and  Churchwardens  of 
Minall. 

For  Melbourne  Brief  the  sum  of  ...  3  2 
For  Copenhagen  Brief  the  sum  of  ...  8  1 
For  Hornsey  Brief  the  sum  of  ...  3  3 
For  Worthenburg  Brief  the  sum  of ...  '2  6 

17    0 
Tao.  BRETT,  Colld. 

Did  England  rebuild  Copenhagen  after  its  bom- 
bardment ;  or  does  it  refer  to  any  fire  in  Copen- 
hagen Fields?  C.  So  AMES. 
Mildenhall,  Marlborough. 

ROVE  =  A  SCAB. — It  is  interesting  to  find  that 
the  A.-S.  hreofis  still  used  in  Suffolk  in  the  above 
altered  form.  Is  the  word  found  only  in  East 
Anglia;  or  is  it  employed  in  other  parts  of  Eng- 
land? F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WORDS  OP  POEM  AND  SOURCE  WANTED. — I  am 
anxious  to  learn  where  the  words  of  a  short  piece 
called  "  How  many  legs  has  a  caterpillar  got  ? " 
are  to  be  found.  I  believe  they  were  published  in 
a  children's  magazine,  but  am  not  sure. 

RECREO. 

SOPER  FAMILY  OP  HAMPSHIRE.— Monuments 
exist  in  the  old  church  of  Preston  Candover  to  the 
memory  of  John  and  Patience  Soper,  1729  and 
1731.  Their  daughter  Patience,  rich  heiress  of 
Kensington  (Gent.  M a g.),  married  William  Guidott, 
M.P.  for  Andover,  as  his  third  wife.  Any  in- 
formation  about  this  family  desired.  Heir  of 
Patience  Guidott.  George  Gamier,  of  Wickham, 
co.  Hants.  VICAR, 

LIEUT.  G.  S.  PARSONS,  R.N.:  HORATIA  NEL- 
SON THOMPSON.— Wanted,  date  of  the  death  of 
Lieut.  G.  S.  Parsons,  R.N.,  author  of  a  work  en- 
titled 'Nelsonian  Reminiscences,'  published  in 
1843.  Also  date  of  death  of  Horatia  Nelson 
Thompson,  the  adopted  daughter  of  Lord  Nelson, 
and  the  name  of  the  clergyman  she  married. 

ALP.  T.  EVERITT. 

DUKE  OF  IRELAND.— Froissart  states  that  Robert 
de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  was  created  Duke  of  Ire- 
land, and  a  foot-note  gives  the  date  as  1386.  As 
the  Plantagenet  "  Lord  of  Ireland  "  was  then  at 
Westminster,  are  we  to  infer  that  the  title  lord 


was  considered  higher  than  that  of  duke  ?  James  V. 
was  also  "Dominus  Hiberniae"  in  virtue  of  his 
Stewart  descent ;  but  this  right  has  passed  through 
Elizabeth  of  Bohemia  to  Queen  Victoria. 

ARGLAN. 

BOOK  OP  FARES. — John  Cawood,  stationer  and 
printer  (1549-1572),  in  London,  printed,  according, 
to  Watt, 

The  Prices  and  Rates  that  euery  particular  Person 
oweth  to  pay  for  his  Fayre  or  Passage  vnto  Watermen  or 
Whyrrymen,  from  London  to  Grauesend ;  and  likewise 
from  Grauesend  to  London,  and  to  euery  common  land- 
yng  place  betwene  the  sayd  two  places :  and  the  Bote  or 
Tyde  Bote,  and  to  and  from  any  of  the  said  places  here- 
after breyfelye  appeareth,  annexed  is;  the  Rates  and 
Prices  from  London  Brydge  to  Windesore,  and  to  euery 
landing  place  betwene.  [N.d.  4to.  j 

Is  a  copy  extant;  and,  if  so,  where  can  it  be  seen? 

H.  H.  S. 

DRURY. — Who  was  the  ancestor  of  Richard 
Drury,  of  London,  who  died  1606?  Where  did 
the  descendants  of  Sir  Robert  Drury,  of  Rougham, 
who  died  about  1620,  live  ? 

G.  HERBERT  DRURY. 

EGYPTIAN  ROGUE  =  GIPSY.— In  the  St.  Mary 
Magdalene's,  Launceston,  parish  register  (vol.  L 
fol.  74)  is  the  entry  in  1586  :— 

Marche.  The  ivth  daie  was  christened  Nicholas,  sonno 
of  James  Bownia,  an  Egiptia  rogue. 

Kingsley,  in  *  Westward  Ho  ! '  (chap,  xvi.),  makes 
reference  to  "an  Egyptian  rogue,"  and  the  date  to 
which  he  alludes  is  November,  1583,  or  rather  over 
two  years  before  the  similar  usage  of  the  name  in 
the  contemporary  record  quoted.  Was  the  phrase 
usual  as  a  description  of  gipsies  ?  R. 

[Egyptian  is  a  common  name  for  a  gipsy.  "  George 
Faw  and  Johnnee  Faw,  Egiptianis,  war  convictit,"  &c. 
(Aberdeen  Registtr,  1548). 

That  handkerchief 
Did  an  Egyptian  to  my  mother  give. 


Othello.' 
to  wand 
ing  impostors,  Welsh  and  English,  disguised  as  gipsies.] 


See  '  Century  Dictionary/    It  is  also  applied  to  wander- 

iis 


'  THE  GLORIOUS  FIRST  OF  JUNE,  1794,'  painted 
by  P.  J.  de  Loutherbourg,  R.A. — Can  any  one 
kindly  inform  me  where  the  original  of  this  picture 
is  to  be  seen,  or  the  name  of  the  dismasted  and 
sinking  ship  over  whose  side  a  man  is  showing  the 
Union  Jack,  whilst  boats,  apparently  English,  are 
picking  up  survivors  ?  H.  EVERARD. 

[The  picture  is  in  Greenwich  Hospital.] 

FAMILY  OF  SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS.— Can  any 
reader  kindly  give  me  information  regarding  the 
descendants,  direct  and  collateral,  of  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  the  reputed  Junius  ?  F.  S. 

East  India  United  Service  Club. 

THE  HUNDRED  OF  ERMINGFORD. — In  the  printed 
copy  of  the  Hundred  Rolls  for  Cambridgeshire  of 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [7">  s.  XL  JAN.  24,  -91. 


the  seventh  year  of  Edward  I.  in  the  British 
Museum  there  is  no  mention  of  the  hundred  of 
Ermingford  or  Armingford.  Is  this  an  accidental 
omission;  or  is  the  roll  for  that  particular  hundred 
lost?  W.  M.  PALMER. 

NAKE. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ?  I 
find  it  in  the  following  sentence  in  '  The  Hermit ; 
or,  the  Unparallel'd  Sufferings  and  Surprising  Ad- 
ventures of  Mr.  Philip  Quarll,'  1754,  p.  9  :  "  The 
rest  were,  both  Inside  and  Outside,  as  fine  as 
Nakes  of  Pearl."  HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware,  Ware,  Herts. 

[Is  not  this  nalcr,  from  the  French  nacre,  mother-of- 
pearl?] 

THE  ITALIAN  MOVEMENT. — la  the  noble  tribute 
paid  in  York  Minster  a  fortnight  ago  by  Bishop 
Thorold  to  that  vigorous  personality  the  late  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  the  bishop  speaks  of  one  of  the 
modern  movements  in  our  Church  as  having  "  been 
incisively  described  as  the  Italian  movement." 
tYho  first  made  use  of  this  expression  in  reference 
to  this  tendency  in  our  Church?  G.  B. 

Upton,  Slough. 

FOLK-LORE. — What  is  the  meaning  and  supersti- 
tion of  having  two  crowns  to  one's  head  ?  The  hair 
on  my  child's  head  appears  to  start  from  two 
separate  centres,  and  an  old  nurse  told  me  it  was 
very  lucky  ;  also  that  the  child  would  live  under 
two  sovereigns — here  or  abroad.  CLARIS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"A  merciful  man  will  be  merciful  to  his  beast." 
Generally  supposed  to  be  Biblical,  but  the  rendering  in 
Proverbs  reads  "  A  righteous  man  regardeth  the  life  of 
his  beast,"  but  no  concordance  gives  the  quotation  I  am 
in  search  of  as  coming  from  the  Bible.  In  the  wording 
given  it  is  in  the  thirteenth  sura  of  the  Koran. 

LILA  VAN  KIRK. 
With  red  lips  breathed  apart 
By  the  music  of  her  heart. 
Not  as  although  we  thought  we  could  do  much, 
Or  claimed  large  sphere  of  action  for  ourselves. 

LORA. 

The  noiseless  foot  of  Time  steals  swiftly  by, 
And  ere  we  dream  of  Manhood— age  is  nigh. 

(Martial?) 

"He  is  a  fool  that  is  not  melancholy  once  a  day." 
What  is  the  meaning  of  this  saying,  and  whose  is  it? 
Why  is  the  Gate  of  Death  called  the  "Ivory  Gate  '• ! 
RICHARD  HEMMING. 

Though  love  be  bought,  and  honour  sold, 
The  sunset  keeps  its  glow  of  gold, 
And  round  the  rosy  summits  cold 
The  white  clouds  hover,  fold  on  fold. 
*  *  *  *  * 

From  out  the  throng  and  stress  of  lies, 

From  out  the  painful  noise  of  sighs, 

One  yoice  of  comfort  seems  to  rise  : 

"  It  is  the  meaner  part  that  dies."         C.  C.  B. 

Safer  with  multitudes  to  stray 

Than  tread  alone  a  fairer  way. 

W.  B.  K. 


ftfjflfe*. 

ACCUSATIVE  AND  INFINITIVE  IN  ITALIAN. 
(7th  S.  vi.  69,  233  ;  x.  441.) 

DR.  F.  CHANCE'S  interesting  note  on  this  subject 
has  induced  me  to  revert  to  the  former  reference?, 
both  of  which,  at  the  time,  had  escaped  my  notice. 
The  object  of  the  original  query  was  to  ascertain  at 
what  period  the  Latin  "  accusativus  cum  infinitive  " 
fell  into  disuse  in  the  modern  language.  The  reply 
to  this  query  is  the  simple  statement  that  this 
employment  of  the  infinitive  still  obtains  in  Ita- 
lian, and  receives  its  due  share  of  attention  in  con- 
temporary grammar?.  Vergani  says  of  it  in  his 
'Grammaire  Italienne ': — 

"  Quelquefois  on  peut  se  servir  do  I'infinitif  en  place 
de  Tindicatif,  a  la  maniere  des  Latins.  Ex.  '  Sapete  che 
Dio  e  misericordioso,'  ou  'sapete  esser  Dio  miseri- 
cordioso.'  " 

Sauer  calls  it  "  the  dependent  (oblique)  infinitive," 
and  continues: — 

"  After  verbs  importing  opinion,  belief,  supposition, 
the  conjunction  che  is  often  omitted  in  Italian,  and  the 
verb  of  the  subordinate  sentence  is  put  in  the  infinitive 
mood.  The  subject  of  the  accessory  sentence  then  stands 
in  the  accusative,  e.g., '  Credendo  luiessere  galantuomo; 
supponendo  lei  essere  partita.'  Yet  the  nominative  case, 
when  a  personal  pronoun  and  following  the  infinitive, 
remains  unaltered  in  the  nominative,  as  '  Credendo  essere 
egli  galantuomo;  supponendo  essere  ella partita.'  " 

I  was  aware  that  the  infinitive  form  is  not 
so  frequently  met  with  as  the  other ;  but  I  was 
not  prepared  to  learn  that  the  former  occurred 
so  rarely  as  DR.  CHANCE  seems  to  infer.  My  own 
impression  was  that  the  "  accusativus  cum  indica- 
tive" could  be  readily  found  in  the  daily  news- 
papers. In  order  to  test  this,  I  took  a  couple  of 
Italian  newspapers  at  haphazard,  and  a  short 
search  was  rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  the  fol- 
lowing instances.  In  the  Imparziale  of  Messina, 
January  27,  1889,  in  an  account  of  a  suicide,  a 
young  man  is  stated  to  have  brandished  a  knife 
about  the  head  of  his  lady-love,  whereupon 
"spaventata,  ella  grido  essere  vigliaccheria  im- 
paurire  una  donna."  The  Secolo  (Milan)  of  Oc- 
tober 7,  1887,  publishes  a  letter  to  the  editor 
which  begins  thus  : — 

"II  signor  F.  M.  G.  afferma  non  vero  il  fatto  che  la 
figlia  sua,  abbia  vestito  1'abito  delle  suore  di  carita, 
dicendo  essere  invece  in  procinto  di  ritornare  sotto  il 
tetto  paterno." 

And  yet  neither  subject  seems  to  call  for  much 
loftiness  of  style  in  its  treatment. 

That  DR.  CHANCE  is  right  in  his  appreciation  of 
the  distinction  between  the  two  forms  is  shown  by 
the  highest  authority  on  the  subject,  curiously 
enough,  Manzoni  himself.  Not  every  reader  of 
'  I  Promessi  Sposi '  is  aware  that  the  work  was 
"  laboriously  revised  by  the  author  in  accordance 
with  the  Tuscan  idiom,"  and  that  there  are 
more  than  150  editions  extant.  DR.  CHANCE  has 


7<k  S.  XI,  JAS.  24,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


made  use  of  an  early  edition,  and,  on  verifying 
his  quotations  by  means  of  my  own  copy  (Leipzig, 
1869),  I  find  that  two  of  the  instances  quoted  by 
him  have  not  survived  Manzoni's  revision.  It  were 
surely  prezzo  dell'  opera  to  place  the  two  versions 
side  by  side  : — 


1 Aveva  ricevuta  risposta, 


Aveva  ricevuto  la  ris- 


in  cui  gli  si  diceva,  non  posta  in  cui  gli  si  diceva 

poteva  trovar  ricapito  dell'  che  non  s'  era  potuto  trovar 

indicate)  soggetto  ;  che  recapito  dell'  indicate  sog- 

veramente  egli  aveva  fatto  getto  ;  che  veramente  era 

qualche  soggiorno  nel  tal  stato  qualche  tempo  in  casa 

paese ;  che  un  euo  d'  un  suo  parente,  nel  tal 

parente non  sapeva  che  paese quel  suo  parente 

egli  fosse  divenuto,  e  non  stesso  non  sapeva  cosa  ne 

poteva  se  non  ripetere  certe  fosse  stato,  e  non  poteva 

voci  in  aria  e  contradittorie  che  ripetere  certe  voci  in 

che  correvano,  essere  il  aria  e  contradittorie  che 

giovane  arrolato  pel  Le-  correvano,  essersi  il  giovine 

vante,  esser  pasaato  in  Ger-  arrolato  per  il  Levan'e, 

mania che,"  ice.  esser  passato  in  Germania 

che,"  &c. 

"Riapose.  non  saper  che  "  Rispose  che  non  sapeva 

farsi  :  le  niKionid' interesae  ccsafarci;  che  i  motivi  d' 

«  di  reputazione  per  le  interest  e  di  riputazione, 

quali  s'  era  mo?so  quell'  per  i  quali  s'  era  mosso 

esercito,  pe§ar  piu  che  il  quell'  esercito,  pesavan  piu 

pericolorappresentato;  con  che  il  pericolo  rappresen- 

tutto  ci6  cercaese  di  tato ;  che  con  tutto  cio 

rirnediare  alia  meglio,  e  si  si  cercasse  di  riparare  alia 

sperasse  nel  la  Provvi-  meglio,  e  si  sperasse  nella 

•denzv"  Provvidenza." 

*'  Ma  era  giu  corsa  la  "  Ma  si  sapeva  ch'  era 

voce,  essere  stato  spedito  stato  spedito  in  fretta  da 

in  fretta  da  Ber/amo  uno  Bergamo  uno  equadrone  di 

squadrone  di  cappelletti."  cappetletti." 

The  number  of  emendations  noticeable  on  com- 
paring these  extracts  is  not  at  all  exceptional.  The 
whole  work,  from  title  to  colophon,  has  been  re- 
vised with  the  same  minuteness  of  detail,  so  that 
a  comparison  of  the  revised  edition  with  the  earlier 
is  of  unusual  interest  to  the  student  of  Italian. 

The  use  of  the  accusative  with  the  infinitive  is 
permissible  in  Spanish,  but  not  to  the  same  extent 
as  in  Italian.  For  instance,  the  phrase  above  quoted 
from  the  tiecolo,  "Dicendo  essere,"  &c.,  cannot  be 
imitated  in  Spanish,  because  in  that  language  the 
subordinate  sentence  cannot  be  rendered  by  the 
infinitive  after  the  verb  decir.  However,  the  in- 
finitive form  appears  in  such  sentences  as  "  Es 
notorio  ser  este  hombre  un  bribon  "  (Sauer,  '  Sp. 
Gram.'). 

As  might  be  expected,  the  construction  under 
notice  is  not  awanting  in  Portuguese.  On  looking 
for  an  instance  in  Fonseca's  Portuguese  translation 
of  '  Tc'^maque,'  I  found  the  following  example,  in 
which  the  •'  accusativus  cum  infinitivo,"  the  in- 
dicative, the  subjunctive,  and  even  the  verb  under- 
stood, are  all  brought  into  play  : — 

"  Consiitia  a  primeira  [questao]  em  saber  qual  era 
€ntre  os  hotnens  o  ranis livre.  Uns responderam  que  um  rei, 

Suatentaram  outro?  que  aquelle  que  fo*se  tarn  abastado. 

que  podesse    eupprir  a   todus  seu*    desejos.     Disseram 

outros  ttr  o  hoinen   solteiro Julgaraiu  alguna  ser  o 

bartaro Julgaram  outros  ser  o   homen    novamente 


resgatado Outros creram,  alfim,  que  era  o  moribundo," 

&c.— Book  v. 

In  Italian  there  is  a  predilection  for  the  in- 
finitive— witness  its  employment  in  the  formation 
of  the  negative  imperative  second  person  singular, 
"  Deh  !  vieni,  non  tardar  !  "  This  construction, 
although  de  rigueur  in  Roumanian  (e.  </.,  "Vina, 
nu  intarzia  !")  is  not  allowable  in  French,  Spanish, 
or  Portuguese.  I  have,  however,  met  with  it  in  a 
poem  in  the  Franco- Venetian  dialect,  *  La  Passion 
du  Christ,'  written  in  1371  :— 

Crucifige,  crucifie,  et  non  tardar  tu  $a. 

Cestui  ert  lairon,  char  nostre  fois  gasta. 

J.  YOUNG. 

Glasgow. 

FRENCH  VERSION  OF  THE  '  PIED  PIPER  OF 
HAMELIN'  (7th  S.  x.  501).— While  leaving  the 
collation  of  the  interesting  versions  of  this  legend 
he  has  brought  together  in  his  abler  hands,  I  must 
beg  MR.  CLOUSTON  to  excuse  me  for  pointing  out 
that  in  the  sentence  in  which  he  gives  us  the  words 
of  the  original,  his  translation  does  not  convey  the 
meaning  of  the  same.  "  Voila  le  preneur  des*  rats  " 
does  not  mean  "  Look  at  the  rat-catcher."  "  Voila  " 
is  the  cant  form  of  "here  I  am,"  "here  it  is," 
as  used  by  dependents  and  hawkers.  "  Voila ! 
voila ! "  cries  the  waiter  in  answer  to  the  appeals 
of  the  numerous  hungry  clients  of  a  restaurant ; 
"  Voila,  madame,"  answers  your  lady's-maid  ; 
both  meaning  to  say  "Here  I  am"  or  "I'm 
coming."  "Voi'a  le  Sicck,  le  Petit  Journal!" 
&c.,  cry  the  newspaper  vendors,  meaning  "  Here's 
the  Siecle,"  &c.  So  others  cry  "  V'Ja  le  vitrier  !  " 
"Via  le  remouleur!"  "Via  le  marchand  de 
coco  !  "  &c.  ;  and  similarly  in  Italy  "  Ecco 
1'acquavitaro  ! "  "  Ecco  lo  scopettaro  ! "  "  Ecco  il 
robavecchiaro  ! ;>  &c.  And  thus  "  Voila  le  preneur 
de  rats  ! "  is  simply  "  Here's  your  rat-catcher  !  " 

Since  writing  the  above  a  misgiving  took  me  as 
to  whether  M.  Marelle's  rendering  of  the  Pied 
Piper  story  can  indeed  take  the  rank  assigned  to 
it  of  "a  French  version."  I  therefore  set  myself 
to  read  through  the  original,  with  the  result  to  my 
own  mind  that  it  cannot  claim  that  position,  and 
that  neither  does  M.  Marelle  claim  it. 

We  have  not  yet  an  accredited  dictionary  of 
folk-lore  technicalities,  but  I  think  that,  to  come 
up  to  the  ordinary  use  of  the  word  by  a  scientific 
folk-lorist,  "  a  French  version ''  should  bear  in 
its  pedigree  some  proof  of  French  parentage.  Now 
I  can  find  nothing  of  this  in  Marelle.  The 
"  Parisian  friend  "  who  is  said  to  have  transmuted 
it  vanishes  when  we  look  into  the  text.  It  is  only 
stated  there  that  the  narrator  was  a  certain  *'  Fere 
Flamand,"  sprung  of  an  Alsatian  mother,  who  was 
fond  of  retailing  this  story  ;  he  did  so  on  the 
occasion  in  question,  indeed,  in  the  house  of  a  friend 


*  If  des  is    in    the  original    it  must   pass    for  old 
French ;   "  preneur  de  rats  "  is  what  is  said  now. 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7- s.  xi.  JAB.  SM, -91. 


in  Paris ;  but  it  is  not  said  that  even  he  was  a 
Parisian,  nor  would  that  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  pedigree,  which  in  point  of  fact  it  has  not  influ- 
enced it  in  any  way.  On  the  contrary,  all  the  local 
circumstances  reproduce  those  of  the  German  tale  ; 
there  is  no  transmutation  into  a  French  habitat  ; 
it  has  no  pretence  of  being  grafted  on  to  any 
incident  of  French  tradition  ;  nor  does  it  run  on 
any  unknown  lines  making  it  seem  an  independent 
collateral  reproduction  of  an  earlier  myth.  It  may 
be  objected  that  some  of  these  are  the  character- 
istics  of  a  "  variant  "  rather  than  of  a  "  version  "  ; 
but  still  I  submit  that,  noteworthy  as  Marelle's 
version  undeniably  is  for  preserving  some  details 
that  have  escaped  other  versions,  it  cannot  for 
scientific  purposes  be  allowed  to  rank  as  "a 
French  version." 

Among  minor  inaccuracies,  which  though  slight 
are  not  without  a  certain  relative  importance,  I 
observe  that  the  book  is  published  at  Brunswick, 
not  Berlin  ;  that  the  number  of  rats  said  to  be 
killed  is  990,999,  not  999,999 ;  that  the  pipe 
should  be  bagpipes  ;  that  the  up-to-date  reasoning 
of  the  men  of  Hamel  is  omitted,  viz.,  that  it  was 
lawful  and  right  to  cheat  the  Piper  because  he 
appeared  to  them  to  act  and  look  like  an  emissary 
of  the  devil.  I  am  not  sure  that  the  modern 
English  word  "cassock"  (  =  soutane)  is  the  due 
equivalent  of  the  casaque*  of  the  story,  even 
though  it  may  be  that  both  words  have  the  same 
source.  And  why  is  "German"  altered  into 
"  Saxon  colony  "  ?  R.  H.  BUSK. 

MARINI  OR  MARINO  (7th  S.x.  467).— In  France, 
Bouillet,  in  his  '  Dictionnaire  d'Histoire  et  de 
Ge"ographie,'  and  G.  Vapereau,  in  his '  Dictionnaire 
des  Litte"ratures/  spell  the  name  of  the  author  of 
*  Le  Marinisme '  Marini,  without  even  mentioning 
Marino,  which  I  think  is  not  the  correct  spelling. 

DNARGEL. 

So  far  as  my  experience  goes  Marini  is  a  sur- 
name, Marino  a  Christian  name.   In  Venetian  they 
would   both  become    Marin.      The  famous  lines 
written — or,  as  unbelieving  modern  historians  tell 
us,  not  written — by  Michel  Steno  on  the  chair  of 
state  of  the  luckless  Doge  Marino  Faliero  ran : — 
Marin  Falier  de  la  bela  mugier 
I  altri  la  gode  e  lu  la  mantien', — 

Marin  and  mantien  pronounced  almost  as  if 
written  Maring  and  mantieng.  Whether  the  lines 
appeared  on  Marino's  chair  or  not,  they  are  certainly 
Venetian  of  the  trecento.  The  final  vowel  dis- 
appears in  many  famous  Venetian  names.  Lore- 
dano,  mentioned  by  MR.  JACOBSEN,  is  in  Venice 
Loredan(g).  Other  examples  are  Giustinian'  (a 

*  "Un  pen  raide  dans  son  casaquin  a  ramages, 
elle  rappelle  ces  portraits  des  grandes  dames  du  vieux 
temps"  (Boiegobey,  '  Le  Chene-Capitaine,'  p.  78,  1890). 

Littre  has  :  "  E  spec  e  de  corsage  de  femme Ancienne- 

ment  sorte  de  petite  casaque  a  1'usage  dee  hommes." 


younger  branch  established  in  Rome  speedily  be- 
came Giustiniani),  Corner,  Michiel,  Delfin',  Tron', 
Manin',  Renier,  and  many  more. 

ROSS   O'CONNELL. 

MARTAGON(7th  S.  x.  388).— The  name  Martagon, 
comes  to  us  through  the  French  from  the  Italian 
martagone,  which  is  given  in  Baretti's  '  Dictionary  * 
as  the  May  lily.  The  martagons  are  what  are 
known  as  turk's-cap  lilies,  a  name  which  suggests 
not  only  the  form  of  the  flower  but  its  Eastern 
origin,  some  distinct  kinds  having  been  introduced 
from  Constantinople  (Parkinson,  '  Paradisus  ').  I 
looked  this  up  some  time  ago,  and  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  martagon  in  Turkish  =  "  March- 
flowering"  (or  perhaps  "March-growing''  only), 
but  I  have  mislaid  my  note  and  have  no  Turkish 
Dictionary  at  hand.  Perhaps  some  Turkish  scholar 
will  settle  the  point.  The  names  of  race-horses- 
are  inscrutable,  otherwise  one  might  suppose  the 
one  referred  to  to  be  suggested  by  the  colour  of  the 
lily,  and  the  horse  to  be  a  bright  red-brown  or 
sorrel  colour.  (Comp.  Equus  spadix,  a  date-brown 
horse,  Virgil,  '  Georg.'  3,  82).  B.  W.  S. 

This  name  (the  meaning  of  which  I  have  been 
unable  to  ascertain)  was,  according  to  Gerarde, 
formerly  given  to  the  lesser  lunary,  or  moonwort, 
a  plant  of  great  magical  renown.  Gerarde  also 
says  that  Matthiolus  seems  to  have  first  given  the 
name  to  the  lily  which  is  still  so  called.  (See 
Phillips's  'Flora  Historica,' ii.  15).  A  friend  sends- 
me  the  following  : — 

"In  Salya's  '  Spanish-French  Dictionary,'  perhaps  the- 
best  Spanish  Dictionary  extant,  I  find  these  defini- 
tions:—!. Bot.  Martagon:  espece  delis  dont  les  petales 
sont  renversees  et  recourbees.  Le  Martagon  du  Canada 
est  le  lis  superbe.  2.  M.  &  F.  fam :  Ruse,  homme  fin,, 
difficile  a  tromper. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  French  word  was  derived  from  Sp.martag6nr 
which  '  Dice.  Acad.  EspanV  renders  : — 

"Planta  eepecie  de  lirio,  la  qual  produce  la  rate 
amarilla,  y  semejante  a  la  del  bianco  :  el  tallo  derecho,. 
las  hojas  camo  las  de  la  saponaria,  y  las  flores  purpureas, 
mancbadas  de  unos  puntillos  roxos,  y  en  su  tigura 
semejantea  a  las  del  lirio  bianco,  aunque  algo  menores.' r 

(*'  En  que  varios  Tulipanes  y  vistosos  martagones,  sola 
de  Don.  Constantino  el  imperio  reconocen."  Ulloa,  Poes.^ 
pi.  201). 

Martagdn  means  also  cautious,  astute ;  and 
1  Dice.  Acad.'  would  derive  it  from  mdrta,  a  weasel 
(L.  martes),  on  account  of  its  cunning.  The  plant 
may  have  its  name  from  the  same  word,  but  for  a 
different  reason.  Said  Diet,  says  of  mdrta  : — 

"  El  color  de  su  pelo  es  roxo ;  y  por  las  puntas  cast 
negro,  excepto  por  debaxo  del  cuello  que  es  bianco." 
R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

PLANT  CALLED  COBBLER'S  HEEL  (7th  S.  x.  469). 
— One  plant  of  this  family  is  thus  spoken  of  : — 

"  5.  Chenopodium  foliis  lanceolatis,  dentatie,  racemis 
foliatis  simplicibus  ('Hort.  Cliff.,'  84),  Goose-foot  with 


7'fc  S.  XI,  JAN.  24,  91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


spear-shaped  indented  leaves  and  single  leafy  epikes  o 
flowers ;  commonly  called  '  Oak  of  Cappadocia.'  Th< 
fifth  sort  was  formerly  used  in  medicine ;  but  although 
it  still  continues  in  the  catalogue  of  simples  annexed  to 
the  'London  Dispensatory,'  vet  is  very  seldom  used  at 
present."— Miller's  '  Gardener's  Dictionary.' 
The  writer  appears  to  confuse  the  name  with  that 
of  his  fourth  species,  for  he  observes  of  this  species 
(the  fifth)  that  "  it  has  received  the  title  of  ( Oak 
of  Jerusalem '";  but  he  previously  gave  this  name 
to  the  fourth  specie?. 

The  species  which  is  here  spoken  of  as  curative 
is  not  the  same  with  the  Chenopodium  urbicum 
(L.).  Walker,  in  his  'Flora  of  Oxfordshire,'  in 
reference  to  another  species,  "Bonus  Henricus, 
Mercury  Goose-foot,  Good  Henry  (L.),"  states 
that  "  the  leaves  may  be  applied  as  a  poultice  "; 
also  that  it  is  "laxative."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Chenopodium  Bonus-Uenricus  is  called  "  shoe- 
makers' heels"  in  Shropshire.  Is  not  this  the 
plant  referred  to  1  The  plant  is  called,  moreover, 
"all  good."  Prior,  in  his  'Popular  Names  of 
British  Plants,'  says  :— 

*'  From  a  Latin  name  lota  bona given  in  old  works 

to  a  goose-foot,  that  is  otherwise  called  '  English  Mer- 
cury,' on  account  of  its  excellent  qualities  as  a  remedy 
and  as  an  esculent;  whence  the  proverb, 
Be  thou  sick  or  whole, 
Put  Mercury  in  thy  koole. 

'  Coghan,'  ch.  xxix. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Neither  D'Orbigny  nor  Raige  -  Delorme  gives 
Chenopodium  urbicum  (L.) ;  but  the  former, 
among  other  species,  mentions  C.  botrys  (L.)  as 
used  with  success  in  hysteric  affections  ;  C.  anthel- 
minticum  (L.)  as  used  in  North  America  as  a 
vermifuge  ;  C.  ambrosiodes  (L.),  of  which  the 
drink  mate"  (the  du  Mexique)  is  made  ;  C.  setigerum 
(D.  C.),  from  which  an  excellent  soda  (soude)  is 
made ;  and  C.  vulvarium  (L. )  as  a  reputed  anti- 
spasmodic.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

MERCERS  AS  A  COMPANY  (7th  S.  xi.  7).— 
Herbert,  in  his  'History  of  the  Twelve  Great 
Livery  Companies  of  London/  says  : — 
f  "  Mercer,  in  ancient  times,  was  the  name  for  a  dealer 
in  tmall  wares,  and  not,  as  afterwards,  a  vender  of  silks. 
Merceries  then  comprehended  all  things  sold  retail  by 
the  little  balance,  or  small  scales  (in  contradistinction  to 
things  sold  by  the  learn,  or  in  gross),  and  included  not 
only  toys,  together  with  haberdashery,  and  various  other 
articles  connected  with  dress,  but  also  spices  and  drugs; 
in  short,  what  at  present  constitutes  the  stock  ef  a  general 
country  shopkeeper." 

The  Sumptuary  Act,  37  Edward  III.  (1364), 
proves  the  mercers  to  have  sold  in  that  reign 
woollen  cloth,  but  no  silks.  It  ordains  that 
clothiers  shall  make  suitable  quantities  of  cloth  of 
the  various  prices  which  are  specified,  and  that 
mercers  and  shopkeepers  in  towns  and  cities  "shall 
keep  due  sortment  thereof,  so  that  the  laws  be  duly 
observed."  J 


In  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  (1422-61)  the  mercers 
had  become  extensive  dealers  in  silk  and  velvets, 
and  had  resigned  their  trade  in  the  smaller  articles 
of  dress  to  the  haberdashers,  who  appear,  from  the 
description  in  '  London  Lickpenny,'  to  have  kept 
market  in  the  adjoining  stalls  or  standings  : — 
Then  into  the  Chepe  I  began  me  drawne, 

Where  I  sawe  stand  moche  people, 
One  bad  me  come  nere  and  by  fine  cloth  of 

Paris  thred,  cotton  and  umple; 
I  seyd  there  upon  I  could  no  skyle. 

In  1561  we  find  the  mercers  to  have  been  arr 
actual  trading  company,  and,  conformably  to  what 
is  at  present  understood  by  the  name,  dealers  in- 
silk. 

Taylor  the  Water  Poet  (1580-1653)  quotes  the 
following  list  of  stuffs  in  which  mercers  dealt  a 
century  earlier : — 

Alass  !  what  would  our  silk  mercers  be, 

What  would  they  do,  sweet  Hempseed  !  but  for  thee  T 

Rash,  Trifeled,  Puropse,  and  Novato, 

Shagge,  Fitzetta,  Damaske,  and  Mocbado. 

John  Strype,  before  issuing  his  edition  of  Stow's 
'  Survey  of  London '  in  1720,  obtained  from  the 
clerks  to  the  livery  companies  lists  of  their  estates, 
charities,  and  benefactors.  All  the  members  of 
the  Mercers'  Company,  excepting  Knights  and 
Aldermen,  appear  with  the  prefix  of  "Mr."  to 
their  names.  In  the  returns  from  the  Salters  and 
Ironmongers  few  are  so  designated,  and  the  Chris- 
tian and  surnames  only  are  given  in  the  lists  of  the 
nine  remaining  livery  companies. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  the  mercers  (woolleo 
cloth  merchants)  were  a  branch  of  the  old  and 
powerful  Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers,  the 
other  branch  being  the  boothmen,  or  corn  mer- 
chants. The  prefix  "Mr."  in  the  parish  registers 
of  the  town  was  uncommon  till  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventeenth  century.  Clergymen, 
doctors,  and  lawyers  receive  it  first,  then  alder- 
men, and  finally  merchants ;  bat  even  when  it  be- 
came comparatively  common  not  all  merchants 
were  so  designated.  Thus,  in  the  year  1634,  the 
burial  register  of  St.  Nicholas's  Church,  Newcastle, 
contains  the  following  entries :  "  Mr.  Henry 
Maddison,  Alderman ;  Mr.  Roger  Blackston  ;  Mr, 
William  Jenison,  Marchant ;  Mr.  James  Claver- 
ing;  John  Milbanke,  Marchant;  William  Marley, 
Marchant " — one  merchant  with  the  prefix  and  two 
without.  I  fancy  that  wealth  and  social  posi- 
Mon  had  more  to  do  with  the  title  "  Mr."  than 


R.  WELFORD. 


membership  of  a  particular  guild. 

Gosforth,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Here  the  division  of  traders  into  companies  was 
quite  as  plainly  marked  as  at  St.  Albans,  and  here, 
as  there,  crafts  of  very  diverse  kinds  were  grouped 
together.  All  this  appears  from  the  seventeenth 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XI  JAN.  24,  '91. 


century  <!  Constitutions  of  Freemen,"  still  in  the 
Corporation  strong-room.  They  are  engrossed  on 
a  skin  of  vellum,  containing  also  multitudes  of 
signatures  of  freemen  admitted  from  time  to  time. 

H.  J.  MODLE. 
Dorchester. 

ADDISON'S  WIFE  (75h  S.  x.  367, 434,  513;  xi.  36). 
— A  collection  of  original  letters,  legal  documents, 
accounts,  &c.,  1700-1742/3,  connected  with  the 
affairs  of  Charlotte,  Countess  Dowager  of  Warwick, 
forms  Egerton  MSS.  1971,  1973-4  (Brit.  Mus.). 
The  Lady  Eleanor  Rich  was  buried  at  Kensington 
on  March  28,  1699  (Lysons's  '  Environs,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  199).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Cierkenwell. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  x.  508).— The  2  and  3 
quarterings  are  certainly  those  of  the  Irish  family 
of  Gough,  or  Goff,  though  the  tinctures  differ  from 
those  on  MR.  SHERWOOD'S  seal,  being  Az.,  a  chev. 
betw.  in  chief  two  fleurs-de-lis  and  in  base  a  lion 
rampant  or.  The  1  and  4  quarterings  might,  per- 
haps, be  a  little  difficult  of  identification,  except  by 
reference  to  some  former  Gough  marriage. 

FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

THE  TITLE  "SIR"  (7th  S.  x.  505).— I  think  the 
two  "  sirs,"  as  applied  to  knights  and  priests  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  were  not,  and  could  not  be,  dis- 
tinguished from  each  other  in  common  parlance  ; 
and  I  may  add  that  there  was  no  need  to  distin- 
guish them.  Both  were  mere  social  compliments, 
and  had  no  other  social  effect  and  value  than  could 
be  imparted  by  the  real  title  of  knighthood  of  the 
person  to  whom  they  were  applied.  In  England 
there  are  now  persons  who  hold  the  rank  of 
nobility  between  a  viscount  and  baronet,  and 
other  persons  (five  in  number)  who  try  cases  be- 
tween the  Queen  and  her  subjects  relating  to  the 
revenue.  All  of  them  are  styled  barons.  No  one, 
however,  I  think,  will  mistake  the  one  for  the 
other,  nor  is  the  social  effect  and  value  of  both  the 
titles  the  same.  In  France,  also,  many  persons  put 
a  de  or  d'  before  their  surname,  and  are  known  to 
all  their  friends  and  acquaintances  by  that  addi- 
tion ;  but  if  such  persons  cannot  prefix  a  rank  of 
nobility  to  the  de  or  (£',  they  will  only  be  taken 
for  would-be  nobles.  DNARGEL. 

The  title  "sir"  was  not  given  to  parish  priests 
indiscriminately,  but,  as  I  have  always  understood, 
to"Capellani"only. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

I  have  before  me  a  newspaper  wrapper  addressed 
from  Paris  to  myself  with  the  prefix  of  "Sir,"  not, 
I  hope,  as  identifying  me  in  all  respects  with  Sir 
Oliver  Mar-Text.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

THE  UTAS  OF  EASTER  (7th  S.  x.  187,  252,  313, 
373).— In  the  Life  of  Sir  Thos.  More  prefixed  to 


Dr.  Lumby's  edition  of  More's  'Utopia'  I  find  at 
p.  liii : — "For  to-morrow  is  St.  Thomas  even, 
and  the  Utas  of  St.  Peeter,  and  therefore  to-morrow 
longe  I  to  goe  to  God,  that  weare  a  daye  vtry 
meet  and  convenient  for  mee."  The  Life  was 
written  by  More's  son-in-law,  William  Koper. 
Dr.  Lumby  duly  derives  the  word  utas  from  Fr. 
huit,  i.e.,  the  octave,  the  eighth  day  after  any  of 
the  Church  festivals.  Rochefort,  '  Glossaire  de  la 
Langue  Romane,'  gives  : — "  Oitieves,  octave,  *  Et 
el  dyemanche  des  oitieves  de  la  Resurrection,'  &c., 
'Miracles  de  S.  Louis/  chap.  39."  The  same 
derivation  is  in  Prof.  Skeat's  'Etymological 
Dictionary.'  The  word  has  nothing  at  all  to  do 
with  the  scale,  ut  re,  &c.  MR.  STILWELL  has 
curiously  quoted  "  the  Sapphic  lines  of  a  hymn  to 
St.  John."  The  lines  as  given  are  not  Sapphics 
at  all.  They  should  read  : — 

Ut  queant  laxis  resonare  fibria 
Mira  gestorum  famuli  tuorum, 
Solve  polluti  labii  reatuui, 
Sancte  loannes. 

Cf.  also  Hampson's  'Kalendar  of  the  Middle 
Ages,'  sub  "  Utas,"  "  Utaves." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

QUOTATION  AND  ITS  SOURCE  (7th  S.  x.  167, 393). — 
MR.  ASHEK  at  the  first  reference  expressed  himself 
as  anxious  to  recover  the  Latin  quotation  which 
was  partly  forgotten.     If  I  might  venture  to  sug- 
gest that  it  was  in  reference  to  the  late  occurrence 
of  punishment,  not  of  remuneration,  it  might  be 
this,  which  at  any  rate  is  a  parallel : — 
Si  non  vana  canunt  mea  somnia,  Lygdame,  tester  ; 
Poena  erit  ante  rneos  sera,  sed  ampla,  pedes. 

Propertiua,  iii.  vi.  31,  32. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
Oxford. 

JURORS  (7th  S.  x.  468).— It  is  true  that  surgeons 
are  exempted  from  serving  upon  juries — not 
because  of  their  presumed  sanguinary  disposi- 
tion, but  for  the  same  cause  why  clergymen,  legal 
practitioners,  and  other  professional  men  are 
exempted.  This  is  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  Juries  Act,  33  &  34  Viet.  c.  77. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

EDWABD  II.  OF  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  x.  465).  —The 
story  of  the  escape  of  Edward  II.  of  England  to 
Melazzo,  in  Italy,  is  entirely  new  to  me;  yet 
there  is  a  certain  confirmation  of  it  in  the  fact 
that  his  half-brother,  Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent,  was 
put  to  death  by  Isabella  and  Mortimer  for  assert- 
ing that  he  still  lived,  and  if  he  did  not  believe 
that  he  had  seen  him  himself,  he  had  certainly 
been  told  so  by  one  who  had  seen  him ;  but  the 
escape  of  those  who  were  supposed  to  be  dead 
was  a  common  mediaeval  tale.  Harold  II.,  instead 
of  dying  on  the  field  of  Hastings  or  Senlac, 
is  said  to  have  died  a  monk  at  Chester,  and  to 


7»s.  xi.  JAN.  24, 9i.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


have  been  interviewed  by  Henry  I.  Richard  II. 
is  said  to  have  escaped  to  Scotland,  and  there 
died  ;  while  even  as  lately  as  the  end  of  the  last 
century  the  same  story  is  told  of  the  poor  little 
King  Louis  XVII. ;  and  some  years  ago  two 
gentlemen  professed  that  they  positively  believed 
they  were  his  sons.  C.  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

FRIESIC  INSCRIPTION  ON  HADRIAN'S  WALL, 
A.D.  225  (7th  S.  x.  426).— Whilst  with  the  British 
Association  in  the  year  1889  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
I  went  with  a  party  to  see  the  Roman  Wall,  and 
the  Association  provided  the  members  with  a 
email  pamphlet  guide,  written  by  Mr.  Colliog- 
wood  Bruce,  who  was  also  one  of  our  guides.  In 
this  pamphlet  the  following  appears  : — 

"  At  Hot-bank  Crag  Lough  comes  into  view,  a  small 
but  picturesque  body  of  water.  The  crags  along  which 
the  Wall  runs  are  well  seen.  In  front  of  the  house  are 
the  traces  of  a  mill  castle,  in  which  was  found  a  slab 
bearing  the  following  inscription : — 

"Imp.  Caes.  Traian  Hadriani  Avg  Leg.  II.  Avg  A. 
Platorio  Nepote  Leg  Pr.  Pr. 

"  [In  honour  of]  Caesar  Trajanus  Hadrianus  Augustus 
the  second  legion  [styledl  the  Imperial  [built  this  under 
the  charge  of]  Platorius  Nepos,  legate  and  Propraetor." 
No  date  is  given,  but  I  fancy  the  above  must  be 
the  inscription  MR.  RAYMENT  is  in  search  of. 

G.  S.  B. 

MAORI  WAR  OF  1865  (7th  S.  x.  8,  212).— In 
Catalogue  No.  135  of  second-hand  books,  issued 
by  Fawn  &  Son,  Bristol,  is  :— 

"  189.  Gorst  (J.  E.).  The  Maori  King  ;  or,  the  Story 
of  our  Quarrel  with  the  Natives  of  New  Zealand.  Por- 
trait and  Map.  Poet  8vo.  cloth,  3s." 

GUALTERULUS. 

JOHN  PENNY,  ABBOT  OF  LEICESTER  (7th  S.  x. 
409). — There  is  a  life  of  John  Penny,  who  was  a 
member  of  Lincoln  College,  in  Wood's  '  Athen. 
Oxon.,'  vol.  i.  col.  562,  fol.,  1691,  but  it  is  a  short 
notice  only,  with  reference  to  Godwin,  'De  Prsesul. 
AngL,  inter  Ep.  Carl.,'  also  to  Leland,  'Col- 
lectanea,' tome  i.  p.  472.  There  is  a  question  as 
to  the  name  being  Penne  or  Penny  in  reference 
to  an  entry  in  the  University  Register,  in  the 

Registr.  Univ.  Oxon./  vol.  i.,  for  Oxf.  Hist,  Soc., 
1885,  p.  48.  But  as  he  became  Bishop  of  Bangor 
in  1504,  and  the  John  Penne  there  was  not  M.A. 
before  1506,  he  was  not  probably  the  same  with 
hiro-  ED.  MARSHALL. 

MOSTREDEVILLIARS  (7to  S.  x.  84, 190).— I  give 
for  what  it  may  be  worth,  which  is  possibly 
nothing,  a  note  which  the  late  Robert  Davies, 
F.S.A.,  appended  to  the  extract,  "  Eb  sol'  Will'o 
Chymnay  p'  xij  uln'  de  Musterdevelers  empt'  p' 
iijb'  ministrair  Civitate  ad  festum  Natal'  D'ni, 
xxvjso,"  in  his  'York  Records  of  the  Fifteenth 
Century,'  p.  12  : — 

"  This  word  spelt  in  various  ways  is  of  frequent  occur- 
rence  in  the  Mc5S.  of  this  period,  but  its  precise  mean- 


ing is  not  satisfactorily  ascertained.  '  Cloth  of  mustre- 
vilers '  is  mentioned  several  times  in  the  wardrobe 
accounts  of  Edward  IV.  In  the  '  Paston  Corre- 
spondence' 'a  gown  of  cloth  of  mustyrd-de-vyllers' 
is  described  as  an  article  of  lady's  apparel.  It  is  con- 
jectured that  the  word  refers  to  some  place  in  France 
where  the  cloth  was  manufactured,  but  the  better  de- 
rivation of  it  seems  to  be  from  the  French  compound 
'mestier-de- velours,'  or  '  mestis-de-velours,'  a  half  or 
bastard  velvet.  ('  Privy  Purse  of  Eliz.  of  York,'  by  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas,  index,  251—'  Paston  Letters,'  ii.  256.) 
In  the  sixth  year  of  Henry  VI.  the  collection  of  the  cus- 
toms at  the  port  of  London  was  authorized  to  permit 
*  duas  pecias  de  mustro  vilers,'  and  'duas  pecias  de  rua- 
setto  mustre  vilers,'  and  *  34  \irgas  de  griseo  moustre- 
villers  '  to  be  exported  duty  free.  Hence  it  may  be  in- 
ferred that  the  cloth  was  of  English  manufacture. 
'  Feed.,'  x.  399,  398. 

Mr.  Davies's  etymology  may  have  been  at  fault, 
but  his  research  makes  it  clear  that  mustredevil- 
liars  was  not  always  grey,  as  PROF.  SKEAT  is 
satisfied  that  it  was.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"I  GO  NO  SNIP"  (7th  S.  x.  389).— See  the 
notes  in  Mr.  Johnson's  edition  of  Bailey's  trans- 
lation of  Erasmus's  'Colloquies,'  vol.  ii.  p.  438. 
The  expression  is  explained  to  mean  "to  go  shares," 
snip  being  derived  from  Dutch  snippen,  with  an 
illustration  from  Dryden — 

Pray,  sir,  let  me  go  snips  with  you  in  this  lye. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Snip  —  share,  equal  portion,  snack  (a  low  mean- 
ing, but  L'Estrange  did  not  mind  using  low  words, 
or  words  with  a  low  meaning).  So  I  think  that  "I 
go  no  snip  with  the  stationer  "  may  be  interpreted 
as  "  I  go  no  shares  with  the  stationer,"  if  this 
meaning  is  consistent  with  what  comes  before. 

DNARGEL. 

This  expression  is  the  same  as  "  to  go  no  shares 
with."  Snip  is  a  portion  cut  off.  Cf. : — 

"  The  justice  of  the  place  (who  lived  by  mischief  and 
debates),  not  willing  to  lose  his  snip,  was  very  earnest 
in  perswading  Valentine  to  let  him  draw  up  informations 
against  those  offenders." — '  History  of  Fraucion'  (quoted 
iu  Nares's  '  Glossary '). 

Guy  Miege's  '  French  Dictionary,'  1688,  has  :— 
"  To  go  snips  (or  snacks)  with  one,  partager  avec 
quecun."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DIDEROT'S  'MEDICAL  DICTIONARY'  (7th  S.  r. 
468).— "Son  ' Dictionnaire  de  Me"decine'  a  e'te' 
traduit  en  francais  par  Diderot,  Eidous  (Marc- 
Antoine)  et  Toussaint  (Francois- Vincent),  et  revu 
par  J.  Busson,  Paris,  1746,  6vol.  in- fol."  This 
refers  to  the  work  of  Robert  James,  "me'decm 
anglais,  particulierement  celebre  par  la  poudre  qui 

porte  son  nom Elle  fut  une  mine  d'or  pour 

James  et  pour  ses  descendants."  The  dictionary 
was  published  in  1745  in  three  folio  volumes  (see 
'  Biographic  Universelle,'  vol.  xx.  p.  538,  Paris, 
1858).  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  JAN.  24,  '91. 


"  THE  SHADOW  OF  A  SHADE  "  (7th  S.  x.  427).— 
This  expression  is  as  old  as  the  time  of  the  Greek 
tragedians.  The  words  etSwAov  o-Kias  occur  in 
either  Sophocles  or  ^Eschylus,  being  applied  (I 
think)  to  (Edipus  either  by  himself  or  by  another 
person.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

HOLY  EARTH  (7th  S.  x.  126).— A  very  inter- 
esting account  of  the  terra  sigillata,  or  holy  earth, 
of  Lemnos  will  be  found  at  pp.  257-266  of  the 
Rev.  H.  F.  Tozer's  'Islands  of  the  ^Egean' 
(Clarendon  Press,  1890).  C.  E.  D. 

Oxford. 

GAMBRTANUS  (7th  S.  xi.  6).— Gambriviue,  a 
fabulous  King  of  the  Germans,  son  of  Marsus, 
whom  he  succeeded.  He  is  said  to  have  built 
Cambrai,  whence  its  name,  also  Hambourg  (Hen- 
ninges,  '  Theatrum  Genealogicum,'  Magdebourg, 
1598).  CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

Gambrinus,  King  of  Brabant,  the  inventor  of 
beer,  may  often  be  seen  depicted  on  public-houses 
in  Belgium  and  Germany,  with  a  flowing  beard,  a 
crown  on  his  head,  a  mug  of  foaming  beer  in  his 
raised  hand.  He  is  often  praised  in  German  bal- 
lads ;  but  the  origin  of  his  legend  I  have  not  been 
able  to  trace.  A.  R. 

Gambrianus,   or    Gambrinus,   was    a    German 
friend  of  Bacchus,  as  appears  from  the  opening 
lines  of  that  capital  song  '  Studentenleben ' : — 
Es  giebt  kein  bess'res  Leben,  als  Studentenleben,  wie  ea 

Bacchus  und  Gambrinus  echuf  ; 
In  die  Kneipen  laufen  und  seiu  Geld  versaufen,  ist  ein 

hoher  herrlicher  Beruf. 

I  remember  the  name  of  another  beery  god, 
Calindor,  also  a  great  favourite  of  the  "Kreuz 
fidelen  Studio"  when  I  was  a  student  at  Heidel- 
berg ;  but  I  cannot  at  the  moment  recollect  the 
song  in  which  he  is  honoured. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

CHILD'S  HYMN  (7th  S.  x.  248,  377).— I  am 
obliged  by  the  reply  of  MR.  TOWNSHEND.  MR. 
TOWNSHEND  cites  only  American  authorities.  Mr. 
Butterwortb,  who  is  still  living,  in  his  '  Story  of 
the  Hymns '  (American  Tract  Society),  says  the 
hymn  "Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  &c.,  is 
altered  from  Watts.  MR.  TOWNSHEND  declares 
this  to  be  doubtful.  What  are  his  reasons  for  so 
thinking  1  Can  no  English  authority  on  hymn- 
ology  supply  further  particulars,  for  which  I  am 
especially  anxious  ?  CHARLES  MARSEILLES. 

Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  U.S. 

Bow  STREET  RUNNERS  (7th  S.  xi.  6). — A  letter 
from  Dickens  to  Thornbury,  dated  April  18,  1862 
('  Letters,'  ii.  201,  C.  D.  ed.),  states,  " The  Bow 
Street  runners  ceased  out  of  the  land  soon  after 
the  introduction  of  the  new  police."  This  intro- 


duction was  in  1829  (Whitaker's  Almanack,  189O, 
p.  75).  Dickens  is  a  good  enough  authority  on 
such  a  point,  and  his  readers  need  not  be  reminded 
of  the  Bow  Street  runners  in  '  Oliver  Twist '  (pub- 
lished 1838),  or  that  in  'Bleak  House'  (published 
1853)  Mr.  Bucket  is  called  "a  detective  efficer." 
Probably  it  was  not  long  after  that  when  the  sub- 
stantive was  dropped  and  the  adjective  assumed 
its  place.  They  are  now,  I  believe,  among  thieve* 
and  other  slang-talkers  "  tecs." 

C.  F.  S.  WARDEN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

THE  FIRST  DUKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH  (7th  S.  xi. 
6). — It  is  generally  acknowledged  that  after  the 
taking  of  Kinsale  in  1690  Marlborough  returned 
to  England  at  the  end  of  October;  and, after  a  few 
days  in  London, reporting  the  success  of  the  expedi- 
tion, he  resumed  his  command  in  Ireland.  Till  the 
close  of  the  year  he  kept  the  greater  part  of  the 
island  in  perfect  tranquillity,  and  conciliated  the 
affections  of  the  inhabitants  by  his  moderation,  as 
well  as  by  the  rigid  discipline  which  he  established 
in  the  army.  He  checked  the  incursions  of  the 
rebels,  who  still  remained  in  arms,  and  secured: 
the  advantages  he  had  gained  by  constructing 
forts  in  several  of  the  provinces.  Having  thus  re- 
stored order,  he  was  summoned  to  England  early  in 
1691,  preparatory  to  his  nomination  to  a  new  com- 
mand on  the  Continent.  Most  lives  of  Marlborough 
mention  this.  R.  HOLDEN, 

Capt.  4th  Batt.  Wore.  Regt. 

United  Service  Institution. 

John  Banks,  in  his  '  History  of  John,  Duke  of 
Marlborough '  (1741),  says  that  when  Kinsale  had 
been  taken,  <;  after  his  Lordship  [Marlborougb] 
had  been  at  London,  and  made  a  Report  of  the 
Success  of  his  Expedition,  he  was  remanded  back 
to  Ireland,  where,  during  the  whole  Winter,  he 
prevented  the  Excursions  of  the  Irish  Rebels,  and 
raised  several  Forts  to  put  a  Stop  to  their  Fury  * 
(p.  17).  The  above,  of  course,  refers  to  the  year 
1690.  See  also  Lediard's  continuation  of  Rapin's 
'  History,'  1736,  p.  59.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

"  BLUE  OF  BEER"  (7th  S.  x.  507). — Sixty  years 
ago  a  large  proportion  of  the  ale  or  beer  retailed 
by  publicans  was  served  in  jugs  of  Staffordshire 
ware.  They  were  mostly  of  similar  shape,  rathe* 
tall,  with  a  handle,  and  the  white  ground  was 
pretty  well  filled  with  ornamental  devices  and  land- 
scapes in  blue,  so  that  they  might  appropriately 
be  called  blue  jugs.  They  held  a  little  less  than 
a  pint  or  a  quart,  and,  being  made  of  earthenware, 
they  were  not  stamped  with  the  excise  stamp,  as 
the  pewter  measures  were,  and  are  now  required 
to  be.  At  that  time  **  a  glass  of  ale,"  as  we  now 
know  it,  in  a  tumbler,  was  not  sold.  The  ale 
glasses  of  the  period  were  tall,  narrow,  taper  glasses, 
standing  on  a  foot,  the  ale  being  poured  into  them 


7"  S.  XI.  Jin.  24,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


from  the  jug.  Topers,  who  went  for  quantity,  asked 
for,  and  had  their  ale  served  in  pewter  pints  or 
quarts  ;  but  others,  who  preferred  the  convenience 
of  an  ale  glass,  called  for  a  jug,  or  "  blue,"  of  ale 
— a  large  jug  or  a  small  jug,  as  was  required.  The 
price  of  the  jug  was  usually  the  same  as  for  the 
pint  or  quart,  so  that,  the  quantity  being  less,  it 
was  a  trifle  dearer.  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  is 
the  meaning  of  a  "  blue  "  of  ale  or  beer. 

While  on  this  subject,  allow  me  to  say  that  at 
the  time  referred  to,  in  Birmingham,  a  person 
would  feel  insulted  at  being  invited  to  have  some 
beer.  The  term  "  beer"  was  applied  only  to  the 
weaker  kind  of  drink,  as  "  table  beer,"  while  ale 
was  the  better  or  stronger  drink.  I  always  under- 
stood that  in  the  West  of  England  the  term  beer 
was  applied  to  the  stronger  liquor,  and  ale  to  the 
weak— exactly  the  reverse  of  the  practice  of  the 
Midland  Counties.  Now,  however,  the  term 
beer  is  used  indiscriminately  for*  strong  or  weak 
liquor,  except  that  strong  old  liquor  is  always 
"old  ale."  We  never  hear  of  "old  beer";  it  is 
always  in  that  case  called  "  ale,"  to  denote  its  age 
and  strength.  ION. 

Birmingham. 

In  this  part  of  the  country  a  "blue  of  beer" 
means  a  certain  quantity  or  measure,  usually  sup- 
plied in  a  blue  mug  or  jug.  Only  last  month 
(December),  at  the  meeting  of  the  watch  com- 
mittee of  this  town,  the  inspector  of  weights  and 
measures  reported  that,  owing  to  a  recent  decision 
of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  it  became  necessary 
that  the  "  blue  "  measure  used  in  the  sale  of  beer 
be  discontinued.  To  allow  of  their  gradually 
being  done  away  with,  and  thus  not  seriously  in- 
convenience publicans,  six  months  will  be  allowed 
to  elapse  before  the  inspector  can  take  action 
against  the  use  of  the  "  blue." 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

This  expression  is  in  common  use  amongst  the 
miners  of  Glamorganshire.  I  have  always  been 
under  the  impression  that  the  term  had  reference 
to  the  blue  mug  in  which  the  beer  was  originally 
served.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

In  a  political  tract  entitled  "  The  True  History 
of  Betty  Ireland,  with  some  Account  of  her  Sister 
Blanche  of  Britain,  Printed  for  J.  Robinson,  at 
the  Golden  Lion  in  Ludgate  Street,  MDCCLIII. 
(1753),"  the  English  are  said  to  "  forget,  they  are 
all  so  idle  and  debauched,  such  gobbling  and 
drinking  rascals,  and  expensive  in  blew  beer,"  &c. 
A  former  correspondent  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  so  long  ago 
as  September,  1850,  required  the  derivation  of  the 
term ;  but  no  reply  has  been  given  to  his  query. 
See  1"  S.  ii.  247.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

GEORGE  DOWNING,  COMEDIAN  (7th  S.  xi.  5).— 
The  two-act  comedy  mentioned  at  this  reference, 


• '  Newmarket ;  or,  the  Humours  of  the  Turf,'  has 
been  acted  at  Drury  Lane,  but  what  date  I  know 
not.  Would  some  one  furnish  me  with  the  date? 
His  other  plays,  '  The  Parthian  Exile '  and  *  The 
Volunteers,'  have  both  been  acted,  the  latter  trifle 
having  been  produced  at  Covent  Garden  at  the 
benefit  of  Mr.  Quick.  W.  W.  DAVIES. 

['Newmarket;  or,  Humours  of  the  Turf,'  was  played 
at  Drury  Lane,  April  25,  1772,  for  Baddeley's  benefit, 
but  was  probably  given  eight  or  nine  years  earlier. 
Genest  chronicles  no  representation  of  the  other  pieces 
you  mention.] 

TENNYSON:  'THE  PRINCESS'  (7th  S.  xi.  6).— - 
Mr.  S.  E.  Dawson,  in  his  '  Study  of  "  The  Prin- 
cess " '  (Montreal,  1882),  has  the  following  note  on 
this  line : — 

"  Allusion  is  here  made  to  Russian  customs  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  One  was  that  the  bride,  on  her 
wedding  day,  should  present  her  husband,  in  token  of 
submission,  with  a  whip  made  by  her  own  hands. 
Another  was,  that  on  arriving  at  the  nuptial  chamber 
the  bridegroom  ordered  the  bride  to  pull  off  his  boots. 
In  one  was  a  whip,  in  the  other  a  trinket.  If  she 
pulled  off  the  one  with  the  whip  first  the  groom  gave 
her  a  slight  blow.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  according 
to  Bracton,  a  wife  is  sub  virga,  under  the  rod ;  and  Black- 
stone  says  that  moderate  correction  with  a  stick  is 
lawful." 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PATNB. 

For  contemporary  evidence,  or  nearly  such,  see 
Goldsmith's  •  Citizen  of  the  World,'  xix. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

HENRY  FRANCIS  GARY  (7th  S.  x.  504).— I  begin 
to  think  most  people  must  find  it  a  very  difficult 
thing  to  copy  an  inscription  correctly.  For  some 
years  past  I  have  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  in 
visiting  the  graves  of  notable  persons,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forming  a  collection  of  epitaphs,  and  seldom 
(I  had  almost  said  never)  have  I  found  any  printed 
copy  which  I  happened  to  possess  agree  entirely 
with  the  inscription  of  which  it  was  presumably 
intended  to  be  a  transcript. 

Toe  "obliging  correspondent"  of  the  Church 
Times  may  or  may  not  have  copied  Lamb's  epitaph 
direct  from  the  gravestone  in  Edmonton  church- 
yard, but  he  has,  without  doubt,  furnished  the 
editor  with  an  incorrect  copy.  The  principal  fault 
is  the  entire  omission  of  the  third  line : — 

That  rising  tear,  with  pain  forbid  to  flow. 
With  this  line  in  place,  and  with  vein  substituted 
for  "  view  "  in  the  tenth  line,  the  words  agree  with 
the  copy  I  made  on  the  occasion  of  my  pilgrimage 
to  the  grave  of  Charles  Lamb  (see  7th  S.  ii.  329, 
394;  iv.  120,  393).  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

"JACK  AN  APES  BOWER"  (7">  S.  x.  127,  211, 
354). — I  do  not  know  if  the  following  use  of  the 
term  "  Jack  an  ape"  has  been  noticed  :— 

"  This  morning  my  brother  Tom  brought  me  my 
jackanapes  Coat  with  silver  buttons.  It  rained  this 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  s.  XI.  JAN.  24,  '91. 


morning and  it  spoiled  many  a  fine  suit  of  clothes. 

I  was  forced  to  walk  all  the  morning  in  White  Hall,  net 

knowing  how  to  get  out  because  of  the  rain and  I,  it 

beginning  to  hold  up,  walked  an  hour  or  two  in  the 
Park."— Pepys's  '  Diary,'  July  5, 1660. 

He  does  not  state  that  he  wore  the  new  coat  that 
day,  but  on  July  13  we  find  the  entry,  "  The  first 
day  I  put  on  my  black  camlett  coat  with  silver 
buttons."  The  specific  "  silver  buttons  "  seems  to 
identify  the  particular  garment  under  different 
designations.  I  suppose  camlet  would  be  a  cool 
garb  for  the  heat  of  summer.  A.  HALL. 

In  Lyon's  '  Hist.  Town  and  Port  of  Dover,' 
vol.  i.  p.  19,  in  a  list  of  the  gates  of  that  town, 
is  given  the  following  : — 

"Severus's  Gate.— This  gate  fronted  Bench  Street; 
and  in  the  apartments  over  it  the  customer  of  the  port 
anciently  received  the  king's  dues.  Here  was  a  place 
paved  with  stone,  where  the  merchants  used  to  meet, 
about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  to  transact  busi- 
ness, and  in  a  course  of  time  it  was  called  Pennyless 
Bench." 

HARDRIC  MORPHTN. 

LORD  v.  GENTLEMAN  (7th  S.  x.  468). — A  some- 
what similar  anecdote  is  told  of  Henry  VIII., 
Holbein,  and  a  noble.  The  latter  complained  to 
the  king  of  an  affront  done  by  Holbein,  and  went 
so  far  as  to  require  nothing  less  than  the  painter's 
life.  "  Remember,  my  lord,"  said  the  king,  "  I 
can,  when  I  please,  make  seven  lords  of  seven 
ploughmen,  but  I  cannot  make  one  Holbein  of 
seven  lords."  Where  is  this  story  first  told  1  I 
came  across  it  as  an  old  friend  only  the  other  day 
in  some  periodical.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  king  who  expressed  his  inability  to  make  a 
courtier  a  gentleman,  though  he  might  make  him 
a  lord,  is  not  James  I.  of  England,  but  Louis  XL 
(1461-1483)  of  France  :— 

"  Le  roy  Louis  XL  disoit  qu'il  annobliroit  assez,  mais 
n'estre  en  sa  puissance  faire  un  gentilhomme ;  cela  venant 
de  trop  Icing  et  de  rare  vertu." — Noel  Dufail,  'Contes 
d'Eutrapel,'  chap.  vi. 

DNARGEL. 

See    Selden's    '  Table- Talk,'  the    saying   being 
Selden's  own,  not  the  king's,  "  The  king  cannot 
make  a  gentleman  of  blood,"  which  is  indubitably 
true,  but  narrows  the  application  of  the  remark. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  story,  as  I  have  known  it  from  childhood, 
was,  that  James  I.,  being  requested  by  his  old 
nurse  to  make  her  son  "  a  gentleman,"  answered 
emphatically,  "I'll  mak'  him  a  baronet  gin  ye  like, 
luckie,  but  the  de'il  himsel'  couldna'  mak'  him  a 
gentleman."  James  I.  was  the  first  to  create 
baronets  (1611).  NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

A.  S.  P.  is  faithful  to  his  query  (6th  S.  iv. 
108).  There  is  another,  "  Can  Uie  Queen  make  a 


gentleman?"  (1st  S.  iii.  88.)  Then  follows  an  ex- 
tract from  the  Patent  Rolls  (13  R.  II.,  p.  1,  m.  37, 
Prynne's  'Fourth  Institutes,'  p.  68),  in  which 
occurs  :  "Luy  avons  resceux  en  lestat  de  gentile 
hoinme,  et  luy  fait  esquier."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Compare  Defoe's  *  Compleat  English  Gentleman ' 
(ed.  Biilbring,  1890),  p.  25:— 

"Well  did  King  Charles  II.  say,  he  could  make  a 
knight,  but  could  not  make  a  gentleman.  The  King 
understood  what  went  to  that  qualification,  and  that  a 
title  no  more  made  a  gentleman  than  the  lyon's  skyn 
would  make  the  ass  a  lyon." 

C.   E.  DoBLK. 

Oxford. 

PHYSICIANS'  PRESCRIPTIONS,  APOTHECARIES' 
COMPOUNDING  (7t&  S.  x.  328,  453).— The  folio  wing 
extracts  from  the  Wardrobe  Rolls  carry  the  date 
for  apothecaries  in  England  a  little  further  back : — 

"  Ce  sunt  les  p'  celes  po[ur]  madame  la  Keyne 
q'  Odyn  lespicer  achata  q'nt  ele  estoit  malade  a 
Westm'  le  Mois  de  Novemb'  Ian  7."— Wardrobe 
Account,  20/15,  Q.E. 

List  of  wages  per  day  paid  to  the  Queen's 
household  :  "  Odino,  apothecario  Regine,  7£d." — 
16.,  7  Edward  II.,  20/13. 

Master  Theobald,  the  Queen's  physician,  receives 
fifteen  pence  per  day. 

In  another  account  the  drugs,  a  pestle  and 
mortar,  knife,  boxes  "  a  mettre  lur  oinements  et 
lur  emplatres,"  &c.,  are  delivered  "  assurgiens 
Madame  la  Keyne."— 16.,  20/13. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

FIRING  CANNON  AT  WEDDINGS  (7th  S.  x.  445). — 
"  J'etais  assis  sous  le  vaste  manteau  d'une  antique 
cheminee  de  cuisine,  lorsque  des  coups  de  pistolet,  des 
hurlements  de  chiens,  et  les  sons  aigua  de  la  cornemuse 
m'annoncerent  1'approche  des  fiances." — George  Sand, 
'  La  Mare  au  Diable,'  Appendice  i. 

The  italics  are  my  own,  of  course. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SIR  CHARLES  MEREDYTH  (7th  S.  x.  426). — 
Haydn's  'Book  of  Dignities  (edd.  1851  and  1890) 
states  that  Sir  Henry  Meredyth  was  Chancellor  of 
the  Irish  Exchequer  1634-68,  and  that  Sir  Charles 
Meredyth  filled  the  same  office  1674-87.  In  Burke's 
*  Peerage  and  Baronetage '  it  is  stated  that  Sir 
Robert  Meredyth,  of  Greenhills,  was  a  Privy 
Councillor  in  Ireland  and  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer before  1647,  and  Foster's  '  Baronetage  ' 
adds  that  he  had  a  son  Sir  Charles,  knighted 
September  14,  1644,  who  died  unmarried.  It  is 
possible  that  the  Sir  Henry  of  Haydn  is  the  same 
person  as  the  Sir  Robert  of  Burke.  I  can  trace  no 
Sir  Charles  Meredyth  as  Chancellor  about  1620-30. 

The  daughter  about  whom  M.  C.  inquires  may 
have  been  "Elinor  Meredith  of  the  City  of 
Dublin,"  who  married  Joseph  Foxall,  and  was 
grandmother  of  John  Foxall,  born  1785,  of  Kilcavy 
Castle,  co.  Armagh.  Burke  ('Landed  Gentry/ 


7*3.  XI.  JAN.  24, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


third  edition)  says  that  the  above-named  Joseph 
Foxall  was  son  of  Joseph  Foxall,  LL.D.,  by  the 
Hon.  Frances    Seymour.     Was    this   a  daughte 
of  Francis  Seymour,  first  Lord  Conway  ? 

SIGMA. 

ITALIAN  CITIES  (7th  S.  x.  406,  511).— MR 
TROLLOPE  might  add  Brescia,  "I'armata,"  anc 
Verona,  "  La  Degna,"  to  his  list. 

ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY. 

DINNER  (7">  S.  x.  242,  353,  471).— The  line  is 
more  exactly, — 

Septem  lioris  dormire,  eat  est  juvenique  senique. 
"  Additions  to  the  '  Schola  Salerni '"  in  'Regimen 
Sanitatis  Salernitanum,'  by  Sir  Alex.  Croke,  Oxf 
1830,  p.  156.     There  is  here  also  the  line   at  the 
Hauteville  House,  Guernsey  (supr.,  p.  353) : — 
Post  coenara  stable  aut  paasus  mille  meabia. 

76.,  p.  156. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHURCHWARDENS  (7th  S.  x.  468). — For 
"Government  office"  read  Office  of  the  Local 
Government  Board.  Q.  V. 

RALEGH  OR  RALEIGH  (7th  S.  x.  102,  345,  491). 
—Sir  Walter's  wife  signs  her  name  "E.  Ralegh3'; 
but  I  fear  she  is  an  authority  of  doubtful  value,  as 
will  be  shown  by  the  orthography  (sarcastically  so 
called)  of  one  sentence  from  her  letters  : — 

"  I  only  eay  this  [of  "  me  Ladi  Kelldare  "]  that  for  the 
honor  I  beeare  beer  name,  and  the  auncient  a  quantans 
of  beer,  I  wish  chee  wold  be  as  ambiticous  to  doo  good, 
as  chee  is  apted  to  the  contrari."— Harl.  MS.  360,  fol.93. 

HERMKNTRUDE. 

PRIEST  IN  DEACON'S  ORDERS  (7th  S.  x.  368,  478  ; 
xi.  31).— I  doubt  whether  MR.  TROLLOPE  and  MR. 
BODCHIER  have  quite  hit  the  mark  yet.  No  doubt, 
broadly  speaking,  they  are  correct  that  a  clergyman 
was  called  a  priest.  But  was  he  not  so  called 
as  incumbent  of  the  parish  ?  Carates  in 
the  days  spoken  of  were  far  less  common  than 
now,  especially  in  the  North,  and  I  suspect  that 
one  of  them,  far  more  a  cleric  at  large,  would 
not  have  been  spoken  of  as  a  priest.  I  once  so 
spoke  of  myself  in  the  bearing  of  a  little  girl  of 
BIX.  That  young  Protestant  gazed  upon  me 
solemnly,  and  paid,  "A  priest !  Are  you  a  priest  ? 
I  thought  there  were  no  priests  left  in  England  !  " 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

WORDS  IN  WORCESTERSHIRE  WILLS  (7th  S.  x. 
369,  473  ;  xi.  17).  —  One  paile  and  one  gaune.— 
They  who  impugn  Miss  Jackson's  accuracy  show 
much  temerity.  A.  J.  M.  will  have  to  state  a 
stronger  case  before  he  can  prove  that  "  for  once 
she  is  wrong."  A  gaun  proper  is  a  gallon  pail ;  it 
invariably  holds  a  gallon.  It  is  a  brewing  utensil 
(not  "implement";,  and  has  various  uses  in  the 
process— pouring,  measuring,  &c.  When  it  is 


used  for  pouring  drink  into  barrels  through  a  tun 
dish  it  is  often  called  a  lade  gaun.  A.  J.  M.  has 
heard  somewhere  in  Shropshire  (he  does  not  say 
where)  a  milk-pail  spoken  of  as  a  gaun  ;  but  the 
term  so  applied  was  a  misnomer.  A  milk-pail 
holds  much  more  than  a  gallon,  therefore  it  is  not 
a  gaun  proper. 

It  is  well  known  how  such  terms  drift  from  their 
primary  signification,  and  acquire  different  mean- 
ings. I  can  illustrate  this  by  instancing  the  transfer 
of  a  name  from  the  vessel  itself  to  its  contents.  A 
joram  was  originally  a  large  dish  ;  but  because 
that  which  it  held  was  a  large  quantity,  a  secondary 
meaning  gradually  superseded  the  first.  I  knew 
an  old  Northern  woman  who  habitually  spoke  of 
"a  good  joram"  of  broth,  herb  tea,  &c.,  quite 
regardless  whether  it  was  made  in  a  joram  or  any 
other  utensil.  R.  E.  D. 

Shrewsbury. 

CHARLES  KEAN  (7th  S.  x.  506  ;  xi.  35).— The 
contemporary  notices  of  Charles  Kean's  death  in 
the  Annual  Register  and  Illustrated  London  News 
both  state  1811  as  the  year  of  his  birth,  and  also 
mention  that  his  appearance  was  in  1827,  as  young 
Norval,  a  part  very  suitable  to  a  boy  of  sixteen. 
In  B.  W.  Procter's  *  Life  of  Edmund  Kean '  it  is 
stated  that  he  was  married  in  1808. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'  ABOU  BEN  ADEEM  '  (7th  S.  xi.  26).— The  pas- 
sage referred  to  will  be  found  in  D'Herbelot's 
'Bibliotbeque  Orientale,' vol.  i.  p.  105,  and  runs 
as  follows  :  — 

'  On  rapporte  aussi  de  lui  qu'il  vit  en  songe  un  Ange 
qui  ecrivoit ;  et  que  lui  ayant  demande  ce  qu'il  faisoit. 
cet  Ange  lui  repondit :  J'ecris  lea  noras  de  ceux  qui 
aiment  sincerement  Dieu,  tela  que  eont  Malek  Ben 
Dinir,  Thabet  Al-Bensini,  Aioub  Al-Sakhtidni,  &c. 
Alora  il  dit  £  I1  Ange  :  Ne  suis-je  point  parmi  cea  gens-la? 
Non,  lui  re"  pondit  1'Ange.  He  bien,  repliqua-t-il,  ecrivez- 
moi,  je  vous  prie,  pour  1'amour  d'eux  en  qualite  d'aini  de 
ceux  qui  aiment  Dieu.  L'on  ajoute  que  le  memo  Ange 
lui  revela  bien-tot  apres,  qu'il  avoit  re£u  ordre  de  Dieu 
de  le  mettre  a  la  tete  de  tous  les  autres." 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
Tbe  Library,  Guildball,  E.G. 

LORD  BYRON  (7th  S.  xi.  27).— This  appears  to  be 

reissue  of  "  The  Works  of  Lord  Byron,  with  his 

Letters  and  Journals  and  his  Life.     By  Thomas 

Vloore,  Esq.,"  which  was  published  by  Murray  in 

1832-3.     From  the  title-page  I  should  suppose 

that  Moore  was  the  editor,  and  I  see  that  this  is 

he  opinion  held  by  Lowndes,  who  speaks  of  the 

volumes  as  "edited  by  T.  Moore."     F.  W.  D. 

In  the  advertisement  to  my  copy  of  *  The  Com- 
pete Works  of  Lord  Byron,'  published  in  1  vol.  in 
?aris  in  1837  by  A.  &  W.  Galignani  &  Co.— 
'  the  most  complete  and  perfect  edition,"  we  are 
old,  "  of  the  works  of  Lord  Byron  ever  admitted 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XL  JAN.  24,  '91. 


'to  liie  attention  of  the  public,  not  excepting  the 
last  published  in  London  in  17  \ols." — the  addi- 
tional illustrations  are  marked  with  the  initials 
"  P.E."  (Paris  Editor),  while  those  from  the  Lon- 
don edition  are  marked  "L.E."  (London  Editor). 
The  letter  "  E."  appended  to  the  notes  in  MR. 
DEES'S  copy  would  seem  to  mean  "Editor."  No 
-doubt  Mr.  Murray  could  supply  the  name. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

The  editor  of  '  Byron's  Life  and  Works  '  alluded 
to  by  Mr.  R.  E.  DEES  was  none  other  than  Thomas 
Moore.  The  dates  of  the  edition  (17  vols.)  in  my 
possession  are  1832  and  1833.  I  believe  it  was 
Murray's  original  intention  to  publish  the  'Life  and 
Works '  in  fourteen  volumes  (see  title-page). 

W.  W.  DAVIES. 

Lisburn,  Belfast. 

"To  RENEGE"  (7th  S.  xi.  5).— This  word  would 
«till  seem  to  be  in  use  in  Gloucestershire,  vide 
English  Dialect  Society,  Series  C,  No.  61,  1890, 
"  Glossary  of  Dialect  and  Archaic  Words  used  in 
the  County  of  Gloucester.  J.  D.  Robertson,"  s.  v. 
•"  Reneague,  vb.  =to  renounce  a  job.  [Hund.  of 
Berk.]  [Phelps],"  and  a  second  quotation  from 
^Shakespeare  is  given  : — 

Such  smiling  rogues  as  these — 

Renege,*  affirm,  and  turn  their  halcyon  beake, 

With  every  gale  and  vary  of  their  masters. 

'  King  Lear,'  II.  ii. 

Halliwell  also  has  it,  s.v.  "To  deny,  renounce," 
*'  Shall  I  renege  I  made  them?"  ('  Mirrour  for 
Magistrates,'  p.  113).  In  Davies's  *  Supplementary 
English  Glossary,'  " Reneger,  denier,  renegade." 
"  Modern  Renegers,  Separates,  and  Apostates  " 
(Gauden,  'Tears  of  the  Church,'  p.  57).  Also 
given  in  the  above  sense  as  a  verb  by  Coles  and 
Ash;  in  'Glosso.  Angl.,'  Nov.,  1719,  it  is  noted, 
*.  v.  "  Reneque  "  [Fr.]  =  to  revoke,  or  not  follow 
suit  at  cards  ;  and  Mayhew  and  Skeat,  in  their 
•*  Concise  Dictionary  of  Middle  English,'  s. 
"Reneye,"=to  deny,  reject,  abandon,  with  refer- 
ences. E.  C.  HOLME. 
18,  Philbeach  Gardens. 

Possibly  the  reporter  for  the  Daily  Telegraph,  in 
using  the  form  renaiged,  might  have  had  in  mind 
the  use  of  the  word  in  this  form  by  the  colliers  of 
a  part  of  Lanarkshire  to  signify  a  revoke  at  cards. 
I  should  like  to  hear  if  any  correspondent  oi 
4  N.  &  Q.'  knows  of  its  use  in  another  part  of  the 
kingdom.  J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 

The  Brewery,  Reading. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  word  used  by 
Mr.  Parnell  was  a  term  taken  from  a  game  o 
<jards  well  known  in  Ireland  as  "spoil  five,"  or  its 
-congener  "  forty-five."  In  each  of  these  games  the 
highest  card  is  the  five  of  trumps,  the  next  the 
knave  of  trumps,  and  the  next  the  ace  of  hearts 


*  In  the  Polios  revenge. 


which  is  always  a  trump  card,  no  matter  what  are 
rumps).  When  trumps  are  led  the  suit  must  be 
ollowed,  except  that  the  three  cards  above  men- 
ioned  may  be  renaged,  that  is,  kept  back  from 
ollowing  a  lower  trump.  That  is,  the  ace  of 
learts  may  be  renaged  from  any  ordinary  trump, 
o  the  knave  of  trumps  may  be  renaged  from  any 
ut  the  five  of  trumps,  and  the  five  of  trumps 
may  be  renaged  at  any  time. 

The  word  is  in  common  use  in  many  parts  of 
reland.  I  have  never  seen  it  in  print,  but  pro- 
>ably  the  Standard  reporter  made  the  best  hit  in 
•enagued.  C.  E. 

Whatever  the  etymology  of  the  word  may  be — 
and  I  believe  it  to  be  what  G.  A.  S.  asserts,  and 
probably  a  verbal  form  of  renegade — its  use  is 

till  common  in  Ireland  among  all  classes.  The 
Englishman  "  revokes"  and  the  Irishman  "reneges  " 
at  cards.  When  Mr.  Parnell  used  the  latter  word 

le  knew  that  it  exactly  conveyed  the  meaning  he 
desired  to  an  audience  of  whom  five-sixths  were 

jrobably  card  players.     It  is  peculiar,  however, 

,hat  the  word  is  confined  to  Ireland.  It  has  a 
suspiciously  Celtic  sound,  and  a  further  examina- 
tion might  perhaps  show  that  its  origin  is  quite 
different  from  what  we  suppose. 

G.  M.  GERAHTT. 
Hampton  Wick. 

WAY-WISER  (7th  S.  x.  386,  453).— This  mathe- 
matical instrument  is  alluded  to  by  Evelyn,  in  his 
Diary,'  Aug.  6,  1655  :— 

"  I  went  to  see  Col.  Blount,  who  showed  me  the  appli- 
cation of  the  way-wiser  to  a  coach,  exactly  measuring  the 
miles,  and  showing  them  by  an  index  as  we  went  on." 

In  Phillips's  '  New  World  of  Words,'  ed.  1720, 
there  is  also  :  — 

'  Way-wiser  (for  a  Pocket),  a  Movement  like  a  Watch, 
to  count  one's  Steps  or  Paces,  in  order  to  know  how  far 
be  walks  in  a  day." 

This  I  suppose  is  the  original  of  the  modem  pedo- 
meter. It  is  stated  in  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of 
Dates'  that  odometers  are  said  to  have  been  known 
in  the  fifteenth  century. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FAMILY  OF  POOLE  (7th  S.  x.  389).— Your  corre- 
spondent will  probably  be  able  to  get  information 
from  a  member  of  the  Pole  family  who  is  a  bar- 
rister residing  at  Madura  in  the  Madras  pre- 
sidency. His  initial  will  be  found  in  the  '  Law 
List.'  FRANK  PENNY,  Madras  Chaplain. 

HUGHES  OF  CHURCH  STRETTON  (7th  S.  x.  408). 
— I  presume  GENEALOGIST  has  seen  the  pedigree 
given  in  Harl.  MS.  1396,  ending  in  "Thomas 
Hughes,  who  sold  his  lands  in  Stretton."  A  branch 
of  this  family  ends  in  "Elizabeth  Higgins,"  a 
daughter  of  "  Wm.  Hughes."  The  arms  in  this 
pedigree  are  given  as  "  Sa.,  three  cranes'  heads 
erased  arg."  This  pedigree  appears  to  be  almost 


7*  8.  XI.  JAN.  24,  !91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  same  as  that  given  in  Harl.  MS.  1241,  hut 
the  name  in  this  latter  is  spelt  Higgins  only. 
A  great  many  families  of  this  name  are  recorded 
in  the  Visitations  of  Salop,  and  they  are  most  con- 
fusing. The  spelling  of  the  name  is  varied  in  the 
same  pedigree,  being  sometimes  Higgons,  Higons, 
Higen,  Higginp,  and  Hugons. 

In  the  Boycote  family  the  arms  are  given  as 
Quarterly,  Vert,  three  cranes'  beads  erased  arg., 
with  Arg..  a  chevron  betwixt  three  lobsters'  claws 
sa.  for  Hugons.  In  Harl.  MS.  6172  Kobert 
Higons,  son  of  Thomas  Higgons,  of  Cotton  Hall, 
is  given  for  arms  Arg.,  a  fesse  sa.  betwixt  three 
lobster  claws  ea.  This  Robert  Higons  married 
Alicia,  daughter  to  Win.  Hughes.  G.  H. 

In  the  pedigree  of  "  Hughes,  alias  Higgins,  of 
Strett on"  (Visitation  of  Shropshire,  1623)  occurs 
the  following  entry  : — "  Hugh  Higgins  de  Church 
Stretton  in  Com.  Salopise  Cogno'i'alus  Hugh  with 
the  Jack."  Can  GENEALOGIST  tell  me  the  mean- 
ing of  this  cognomen  ?  GTJALTEKTJLUS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  x. 
469,  519).— 

As  in  smooth  oil,  &c. 
Compare  the  following  lines  : — 

Satire  should,  like  a  polished  razor,  keen, 
Wound  with  a  touch  that's  scarcely  felt  or  eeen. 
Thine  is  an  oyster  knife,  that  hacks  and  hews; 
The  rage  but  not  the  talent  to  abuse. 

Verses,  addressed  to  the  Imitator  of  the  First 
Satire  of  the  Second  Book  of  Horace  (Lady 
M.  W.  Montagu's  '  Works,'  v.  170). 
This  answer  to  Pope  is  said  to  have  been  the  joint  com- 
position of  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu  and  Lord  tlervey.    I 
believe  Young's  satire  was  published  first,  and  the  idea 
would  appear  to  be  borrowed  from  him.    G.  F.  S.  E. 

(7'b  S.  x.  508.) 

The  water  that  has  passed  the  mill. 
"  Acqua  paseata  non  macina  piii  "  is  a  provei  b  in  every- 
day   se  in  Italy.  K.  H.  BUSK. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Vilcingt  o_f  Wattm  Christendom,  A.D.  789  to  A  D 
888^  By  C.  F.  Keary,  M.A.  F.S.A.  (Fisher  Unwin.)' 
UR.  KEARY  has  written  an  ambitious  and  an  erudite 
work.  Behind  his  aim  at  depicting  those  consecutive 
waves  of  Viking  conquest  which  flooded  all  Western 
Europe,  and  that  Furor  Normannorum— chief,  perhaps 
among  the  evils  which  sank  into  the  heart  of  the  peasant 
and  the  worker,  giving  popular  literature  for  very  many 
centuries  its  tone  of  unutterable  sadness— is  the  desire  to 
show  the  closing  fight  between  heathendom  and  Chris- 
tianity. In  whichever  aspect  his  velume  is  considered 
it  extorts  in  an  equal  degree  our  admiration.  Excep- 
tionally well  informed  are  the  scholars  who  have  an 
approximate  idea  of  the  extent  of  Viking  ravage.  Still 
deeper  students  are  they  who  add  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
fate  of  the  dynasty  of  Charlemagne  a  grasp  of  the  signi- 
ficance of  the  religious  problems  fought  out  in  the  ninth 
century. 

To  Englishmen  the  conquest  all  but  effected  by  the 
Danes  in  the  period  named,  and  carried  to  its  conclusion 


in  a  later  century,  makes,  perhaps,  most  direct  appeal- 
This  history  is,  however,  less  sad  than  that  of  the  prac- 
tical destruction  of  the  highly  developed  Christianity  of 
Ireland,  and  less  picturesque  than  that  of  the  constant 
and  terrible  ravage  of  Europe  from  the  Elba  to  the 
Garonne.  Not  that  the  Viking  inundation  was  confined 
to  such  limits.  We  find  these  relentless  conquerors 
passing  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  arriving  at  Marseilles, 
sailing  up  the  Rhone  to  Valence,  and  meditating,  and  ail- 
but  attempting,  a  further  conquest  of  Rome.  In  the. 
ascents,  however,  of  the  Scheldt,  the  Seine,  the  Loire, 
and  other  rivers  of  the  Western  n.ainland,  what  is  most 
stirring  and  most  edifying  is  found.  It  is,  of  course,  the 
old  tale — internal  dissension  paving  the  way  to  foreign, 
conquest.  Kings  and  princelings,  in  a  mad  rage  for 
territorial  possession,  grasp  at  each  other's  throats,  while- 
the  prize  for  which  they  fight  is  wrecked  and  devastated 
by  a  joint  enemy.  Spasmodic  efforts  to  shake  off  the 
foreign  invader  are  useless  in  the  case  of  foes  so  perti- 
nacious as  the  Vikings,  and  so  ignorant  when  they  are 
beaten.  Base  submission  is  followed  by  the  attempt  to 
buy  off  the  invaders,  who  retire,  to  return  the  next 
season  with  augmented  forces,  to  extract  a  further 
tribute ;  or  who,  laughing  at  treaties  before  the  ink  is 
dry,  use  the  period  of  truce  to  surprise  and  massacre 
their  foes,  or  to  enter  the  beleaguered  city.  Sometimes 
even,  worst  of  all,  one  party  in  a  civil  war  calls  in  the 
heathen  invaders  to  aid  him  in  his  fratricidal  war,  and 
then,  his  purpose  effected,  has  to  pour  the  results  of  con- 
quest into  an  insatiable  maw.  Christianity  itself  fails,, 
and  Christian  knights  join  the  heathen,  and  take  part  in 
their  raids.  Of  the  sieges  of  Paris,  of  the  incursions 
extending  to  places  so  central  as  Aix-la-Chapelle  and 
Rheims,  of  the  constant  destruction  of  the  richest 
shrines,  and  of  the  murder  of  the  monks,  Mr.  Keary 
gives  a  wonderfully  vivid  picture.  Underneath  all  this, 
however— while  it  seems  at  times  as  if  Christianity,  beeei 
by  Saracens  on  the  one  hand  and  by  the  Norsemen  on 
the  other,  to  eay  nothing  of  the  perpetual  menace  in  the 
East— must  succumb,  he  shows  the  gradual  sapping  of 
heathendom,  and  the  assertion  of  the  religion  by  which 
the  conquerors  were  to  be  finally  subjugated.  Certain 
sacraments  of  the  Church  were  accepted  as  a  means  of 
furthering  aggression.  Baptism  was  easily  received,  and 
too  often  signified  little.  The  heathen,  however,  grew 
in  the  end  afraid  of  certain  rites,  assigning  to  them  a 
mystical  significance.  Still  the  leaven  was  working  and 
changing,  surely  if  slowly,  the  character  of  Northern 
invasion,  until,  in  the  following  centuries,  its  nature  was 
wholly  different,  and  the  conquerors  once  more  found 
imposed  upon  themselves  the  religion  of  the  conquered. 
The  most  valuable  and  significant  portion  of  the  work 
mean  time,  consisting  of  the  opening  chapters,  descrip- 
tive of  the  "  Creed  of  Heathendom,"  is  that  with  which 
we  are  unable  to  deal.  Space,  indeed,  forbids  anything 
approximate  to  an  attempt  to  show  the  full  significance- 
of  Mr.  Keary's  book.  As  a  contribution  to  scholarship- 
it  puts  in  high  claims,  and  it  is  as  pleasant  to  read  as  it 
is  valuable.  A  map  of  Europe  in  the  ninth  century,, 
showing  the  range  of  Viking  disturbance,  tables,  genea- 
logical and  chronological,  and  an  index  add  to  its  utility- 

Transactions  of  the  Leicestershire  Architectural  and 
A  rchceologi'cal  Society.  Vol.  VII.  Part  II.  (Leicester. 
Clarke  &  Hodgson.) 

THE  part  now  before  us  fully  maintains  the  interest 
attaching  to  those  of  its  predecessors  which  have  from 
time  to  time  reached  us.  An  elaborate  paper  on  the 
'  Early  History  of  the  Family  of  Bainbrigge  '  is  contri- 
buted by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Bainbrigge,  and  gives  evidence 
of  much  careful  search  into  the  pre-Visitation  records  of 
the  name  and  the  history  of  the  Cardinal  of  S.  Praxedes, 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7;b  S.  XI.  JAN.  24,  '91. 


who  made  it  famous  temp.  Henry  VIII.  The  '  Accounts 
of  the  Churchwardens  of  St.  Mary's,  Leicester,'  are  of 
value  both  in  themselves  and  as  correcting  a  slip  of 
Nichols,  who  gives  some  extracts,  attributing  them  to 
St.  Martin's.  We  notice  here,  as,  we  believe,  elsewhere 
in  the  Journal,  the  peculiar  form  "c'stelmes  day" 
(p.  155),  which  we  suppose  either  to  stand  for  Christ- 
mas or  to  be  a  misreading  or  miswriting  for  Candlemas. 
It  precedes  an  entry  ''in  die  Ephie,"  which,  allowing 
for  the  absence  of  the  proper  mark  of  contraction, 
must  indicate  the  Epiphany,  and  that  may,  perhaps, 
be  an  argument  in  favour  of  Christmas.  The  value  of 
such  records  as  are  brought  before  us  in  the  '  Extracts 
from  the  Marriage  Bonds  of  Leicestershire '  makes  us 
wish  that  the  Rev.  A.  Trollope  and  the  editor  of  the 
Journal  could  see  their  way  to  print  the  whole.  The 
account  which  Mr.  Trollope  gives  of  the  present  condi- 
tion of  the  originals,  many  of  which  "hardly  bear  touch- 
ing," seems  to  render  the  printing  of  the  whole  a  matter 
of  the  highest  importance  and  of  the  most  urgent  neces- 
sity. Cavendish,  Chester,  Burdett,  Herrick— such  are 
eome  of  the  names  of  interest  that  meet  the  eye  in 
glancing  through  Mr.  Trollope's  '  Extracts.'  They  are 
no  doubt  "elegant  extracts";  but  can  we  not  have  the 
whole  ? 

The  World  of  Science,  including  the  Subjects  Chemistry, 
Heat,  Light,  Sound,  Magnetism,  Electricity,  Botany, 
Zoology,  Physiology,  Astronomy,  and  Geology.     By  R. 
Elliot  Steel,  M.A.,  F.R.G.8.,  F.C.S.    (Methuen  &  Co.) 
THE  bill  of  fare  in  this  little  work  of  239  pages  is,  as 
will  be  seen,  large.    Still  the  author  has  succeeded  in 
putting  together  a  considerable  amount  of  interesting 
and  generally  accurate  information  on  the  scientific  sub- 
jects of  which  be  treats,  and  we  think  it  will  be  found  a 
useful  compendium  for  those  for  whom  it  is  designed. 

The  Author's  Manual.    By  Percy  Russell.    (Digby  & 

Long.) 

THE  literary  aspirant  will  find  in  this  volume  many 
useful  hints  and  much  valuable  information.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  the  man  who  is  destined  to  succeed  in  literary 
work  has  unconsciously  fitted  himself  for  the  task  and 
picked  up  the  necessary  qualifications.  What  in  regard  to 
authorship  can  be  taught  is  pleasantly  conveyed  by  Mr. 
Russell,  and  some  of  his  later  chapters  are  instructive.  We 
note  some  apparent  errors  of  no  great  importance.  Where 
does  Mr.  Ruasell  get  the  spelling  "  Fortesque  "  for  For- 
te&cue  ?  Surely  the  closing  words  of  "  The  former  press 
being  the  least  pretentious"  should  be  "the  less  preten- 
tious." On  the  page  following  this  passage  Milton  is 
charged  with  error  in  a  quotation  which  is  itself  an 
error. 

Le  Livre  Moderne  for  January  opens  with  a  bright 
and  ably  illustrated  article  on  '  Physiologic  du  Lecteur.' 
Very  effective  are  the  innumerable  types  of  readers 
introduced,  after  the  fashion  employed  by  M.  Uzanne  in 
*  L'Eventail,'  in  the  body  of  the  text.  M.  B.  H.  Gaus- 
seron,  who  claims  to  be  the  reader  in  ordinary  to  the 
subscribers  to  Le  Livre — we  should  rather  say,  taster  in 
ordinary — describes  current  literature  in  '  Les  Etrennes 
d'un  Bibliographe.'  '  Autour  des  Encheres '  gives  an 
account  of  a  very  rare  last-century  product  saved  from 
destruction  by  Louis  XV.  and  now  coming  again  into 
the  market.  An  illustration  hors  texte  entitled  '  La  Lec- 
ture 6  travers  les  Ages  '  is  very  quaint  and  curious. 

THE  first  number  appears  of  the  Economic  Review,  a 
new  quarterly  organ  of  the  Oxford  University  branch  of 
the  Christian  Social  Union.  It  has  an  "  In  Mernoriam  " 
article  on  our  recently  lost  friend  Thorold  Rogers.  Per- 
cival  &  Co.,  of  King  Street,  are  the  publishers. 


MR.  JAMES  FAWN,  of  Queen's  Road,  Bristol,  writes  :— 
"  I  observe  that  in  your  number  for  January  17  you 
make  reference  to  the  death  of  my  late  partner,  Mr. 
Thomas  Kerslake,  with  whom  I  have  been  connected 
for  the  last  fifty  years.  I  have  preserved  many  of  his 
early  catalogues,  and  shall  be  happy  to  show  them,  to 
any  of  your  correspondents.  I  have  also  preserved  cut- 
tings from  « N.  &  Q.'  of  March  10,  1866,  in  which  you 
then  announced  his  death ;  also  his  reply,  May  12,  1866, 
'  that  that  event  is  for  the  present  postponed.'  " 

ON  Wednesday,  January  28,  a  paper  on  Dr.  Samuel 
Parr  will  be  read  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Litera- 
ture by  Mr.  Arthur  Benson,  M.A.,  F.R.S.L.,  at  the 
Society's  new  rooms,  20,  Hanover  Square. 


to  Correrfpantteiit*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

LORA. — 

Pansy,  pink,  sweet  violet, 
Pansy  streaked  and  veined  with  jet,  &c. 
Are  not  these  lines  a  recollection  of  Milton  ? — 

The  white  pink,  and  the  pansy  freaked  with  jet, 
The  glowing  violet.  '  Lycidas,'  144-5. 

G.  C.  S.  (*  Winifreda '). — This  poem  is  anonymous. 
It  first  appeared  in  a  volume  of '  Miscellaneous  Poems 
by  Several  Hands/  published  by  D(avid)  Lewis  in  1726, 
8vo.  Thence  it  was  taken  by  Bishop  Percy  for  his 
'  Reliques,'  and  is  No.  13,  book  iii.,  fourth  edition.  It  is 
said  to  be  a  translation  "  from  the  ancient  British  lan- 
guage." 

J.  A.  J.— 

True  as  the  dial  to  the  sun 
Although  it  be  not  shined  upon. 

'  Hudibras,'  canto  ii.  11. 175-6. 

S.  A.  G.  ("  List  of  Books  on  Secretarial  Duties  in 
connexion  with  Public  Companies,  and  especially 
Breweries  "). — We  know  of  none.  Some  correspondent 
may  be  better  informed. 

W.  PAYNE  ('<  'Tis  a  very  good  world  that  we  live  in," 
&c.).— The  authorship  of  the  epigram  beginning  with 
this  line  was  asked  1st  S.  ii.  71,  and  remains  unanswered. 

PROF.  ATTWELL  ("Xavier  de  Maistre  ").— See  ante, 
p.  9. 

E.  M.  W.  ("  Origin  of  the  Nickname  of  Tommy  At- 
kins ").— See  « N.  &  Q.,'  6^  S.  viii.  469,  525. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX  ("  Fabian  Society  ").—  A  socialistic 
society  founded  a  few  years  ago. 

R.  A.  BAKER  ("Charwoman").  From  chare,  a  tide 
or  turn.  See  'New  English  Dictionary.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8.  XI.  JAN.  31, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LOffDOlf,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  31,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N°  266. 

N  OTBS  -.-Silchester  '  •  Tent-pegs  "  —  Shakspeariana,  81  — 
Martin  Pans,  83-Crucitix  in  the  Banana  Fruit-Coutts 
Family,  84-High-priced  Tea-The  Great  Frost-Church 
Collections,  85-TLe  "  Bron " - Australasianisms-Grub 
Street  in  Paris- Superstition  in  Essex— Giglamps,  8b— 
Frost  and  Thaw,  87. 

QUERIES :-J.  P.  Kemble  — Quarr  Abbey  Seal  — Cole- 
Cook  ney  ism-Source  of  Squib— St.  John's,  Cambridge- 
Library  of  Sir  K.  H.  Inglis-Temple  of  Flora-Maypoles— 
C  Walker,  87  — Le  Texier— Queen's  College,  Oxford  — 
Hoare  •  Foster— Charlotte  Braeme— Saxon  Architecture— 
Leezing— Information  as  to  Book  Wanted— Statiee— Gary, 
88— Pitched  Streets— J.  Davenport— Signatures  of  Military 
Chlefs_Very  Rev.  J.  Geddes,  89. 


tality '—Sandy  End  — P.  J.  de  Loutherbourg  —  Swedish 
Folk-lore  —  Tennyson's  'In  Memoriam '  — Roberts,  94— 
Lancers— White  Cock—'  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor/  95— 
Attendants  on  King  James  I.— Pewter  Plates— Kilter- 
Dengue  Fever,  96— "We  shall  live  till  We  die,"  &c.— Two 
Medals— Armiger— Mills  and  the  Earl  of  Arran— Heraldic 
— Meric  Casaubon,  97— "  Clothes  made  out  of  wax"— 
Napoleon  at  St.  Helena— Sizes  of  Books— Dumb  Bors- 
holder— Amber,  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  XXV.— 'Arcana  Fairfaxiana  Manuscripta '— Morley's 
•  English  Writers.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gntrt, 

SILCHESTER  "TENT-PEGS." 
At  p.  47  of  the  Illustrated  London  News  for 
Jan.  10,  being  No.  2699  of  that  paper,  and  included 
in  vol.  xcviii.,  are  figured,  among  '  The  Antiquarian 
Discoveries  at  Silchester,  near  Beading  :  Relics  of 
the  Roman  City,'  two  objects  lettered  "  HH.  Sup- 
posed to  be  tent-pegs,"  and  described  on  the  pre- 
ceding page  (46),  under  the  heading  *  Further 
Discoveries  at  Silchester,'  as 
"  some  curiously  shaped  pegs,  also  of  iron,  pointed  [mis- 
printed "  painted  "  in  textj  at  the  end  and  flat-topped. 
Beneath  the  flattened  top  are  projecting  rings.  These 
hare  been  called  by  German  antiquaries  tent-pegs ;  by 
others,  instruments  for  breaking  up  concrete.  Their  use 
bag  yet  to  be  discovered." 

This  astonishes  me.  I  am  neither  an  Ancient 
Roman,  an  Ancient  Briton,  nor  "Phra  the  Phoe- 
nician," yet  they  at  once  appeared  familiar  to  me, 
and  I  think  I  may  safely  say  that  I  not  only  know 
their  use,  but  have  seen  them  in  use  many  a  time 
and  oft.  The  fact  is  that  they  are  simply  portable 
anvils,  carried  afield  by  the  mower,  whereon  to  beat 
out  the  dints  and  notches  his  scythe  may  receive 
in  a  stony  field ;  and  they  are  among  the  ordinary 
paraphernalia  that  the  mower  of  my  native  village 
— Chateauneuf,  Canton  de  Pouilly  en  Montagnes 
(or  en  Auxois,  legal  title  of  the  district),  France, 
in  the  ancient  province  or  dukedom  of  Burgundy, 
and  not  far  (about  twenty  miles)  from  its  capital 
city,  Dijon,  on  the  road  to  Autun,  the  Roman 


Augustodunum  and  the  Gaulish  Bibracte— carries 
to  his  work;  the  other  items  of  his  equipment  being 
a  hammer  wherewith  to  do  the  beating  out  and  a 
whetstone  wherewith  to  put  an  edge  on  the  imple- 
ment after  the  beating  out  has  been  accomplished. 
This  latter  is  carried  in  a  cylindrical  tin  case  with  a 
conical  extremity,  intended  to  hold  water,  and  made 
either  to  hook  on  to  the  belt  or  to  stick  into  the 
ground  after  the  fashion  of  a  beer-warmer  in  the 
coals.  The  man  carries  his  whetstone  in  its  case,  as 
a  policeman  does  his  "  bull's-eye,"  at  his  belt.  The 
hammer  and  anvil  are  slung  over  the  handle  of  the 
scythe  by  a  piece  of  string.  When  the  anvil— the 
so-called  "  tent-peg  " — is  to  be  used,  it  is  driven 
into  the  ground  up  to  the  rings,  the  rings  being, 
of  coarse,  intended  to  prevent  its  sinking  out  of 

ht  and  service  under  the  tappings  of  the  hammer, 
as  well  as  to  keep  it  from  "  wobbling." 

I  hope  this  explanation  will  satisfy  the  "  Ger- 
man antiquaries"  that  these  "curiously  shaped 
pegs  "  are  neither  "  tent-pegs  "  nor  "  instruments 
for  breaking  up  concrete,"  and  that  the  pointed 
end,  the  flattened  top,  and  the  projecting  rings  are 
fully  accounted  for.  I  dare  say  my  neighbour 
Bonnevie,  "Ferblantier,  Quincaillier"  (tinman  and 
ironmonger),  would  be  glad  to  supply  them  with 
as  many  as  they  required,  though  probably  they 
would  prefer  to  wait  till  the  next  opportunity  they 
may  have  of  requisitioning  them. 

Using  this  Roman  implement,  the  Burgundian 
mower  may  cut  the  Roman  lucerne,  the  chief, 
almost  the  only,  artificial  fodder  grown  in  the 
district,  though  that  is  chiefly  the  women's  work, 
who  cut  it  in  apron  loads,  as  required  for  the  cow, 
a  staggering  load,  tied  in  the  coarse  blue  apron  of 
hempen,  taken  off  for  the  purpose,  and  carried  on 
the  head,  the  neat  white  cap  being  removed  and 
slung  on  the  arm  by  the  strings,  the  sickle,  toothed 
like  the  bill  of  the  grass-cropping  goose,  stuck  in 
the  load. 

I  find  in  Littre,  "  Endumette,  s.f.  Terme  rural. 
Petite  enclume  portative  a  1'usage  des  faucheur?, 
pour  aiguiser  leur  faux  en  la  battant." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  it  has  occurred 
to  me  that  in  the  days  of  classic  warfare,  when 
swords  were  of  bronze  or  iron,  and  not  of  shear 
steel,  those  weapons  may  have  required  as  much 
tinkering  as  the  French  scythe,  and  that  the 
enclumette  may  have  been  a  mere  adaptation  of  an 
implement  such  as  the  Silchester  "tent-peg,"  so 
used  by  the  Roman  legionary.  Is  there  no  men- 
tion in  classic  writings  of  such  tinkering  up  of 
weapons  in  the  Field  of  Mars  1 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

*  MEASURE   FOR   MEASURE,'   I.  iii.   26.— This 
line  is  defective  in  metre,  and  there  is  no  need  of 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91. 


any  pause;  further,  the  nominative " fond  fathers" 
has  no  verb  dependent  on  it,  which  neither  Pope's 
nor  "  Old-Spelling's'1  emendation  supplies.  If  "the 
rod  "  be  taken  as  an  accusative,  both  sense  and 
metre  can  be  satisfactorily  completed  thus  : — 

Now,  ae  fond  fathers, 

Having  bound  up  the  threatening  twigs  of  birch, 
Only  tu  stick  it  in  their  children's  sight 
For  terror,  nor  for  use,  in  time  thut  make 
The  rod  more  mock'd  than  fear'd ;  so  our  decrees,  &c. 

II.  i.  39.— As  in  '  Henry  VIII.,'  I.  ii.  76,  there 
is  the  phrase  "  the  rough  brake  that  virtue  must 
go  through,"  the  meaning  of  this  passage  could  be 
made  clearer  if "  from  "  were  changed  to  "  through," 
and   " answer    none"   be    understood    to    mean 
"  answer  no  one  " : — 

Some  rise  by  sin,  and  some  by  virtue  fall ; 

Some  run  through  brakes  of  vice,  and  answer  none; 

And  some  condemned  for  a  fault  alone. 

An  alternative  emendation  to  this,  since  it  will  be 
objected  that  the  words  through  and /row  are  very 
dissimilar  in  manuscript,  is — 

Some  ransom  breaks  of  vice,  and  answer  none, 
"  ransom  "  written  with  the  long  s  not  differing  so 
much  from  "  run  from  "  as  to  be  an  impossible 
mistake.  The  meaning  would  then  be  that  some 
manage  to  avoid  the  penalty  due  to  their  out- 
breaks of  vice  ;  cf.  Sonnet  34,  "And  ransom  all  ill 
deeds." 

III.  i.  96. — It  is,  perhaps,  worth  asking  whether 
there  is  a  chance  of  the  words  "  prenzie  gardes  " 
having  been  a  misprint   for   "pharisee    garbs," 
though,  however  well  the  word  "  Pharisee  "  may 
suit  Angelo's  character,  it  does  not  seem  very 
likely  that  it  could  be  so,  since  Shakespeare  does 
not  use  the  word  elsewhere. 

IV.  iii.  93.— The  folios  read  :— 

Ere  twice  the  sun  hath  made  his  journal  greeting 
To  yond  generation. 

And  this  is  generally  emended  "  to  the  under 
generation."  Shakespeare  does  not  use  this  par- 
ticular phrase  to  denote  the  antipodes  in  any  other 
passage  ;  and  as  it  is  not  an  appropriate  one  in 
the  mouth  of  the  Duke  when  he  is  guising  as  a 
monk,  it  is  probable  that  a  misprint  has  arisen 
through  faulty  spacing,  and  that  the  manuscript 
read  as  follows  : — 

Ere  twice  the  sun  hath  made  his  journal  greeting 

To  yon  degenerate  one,  you  shall  find 

Your  safety  manifested. 

"  Yon  degenerate  one  "  will  be  Barnardine,  whom 
the  Duke  would  probably  have  in  mind  when  he 
addressed  the  Provost,  having  just  spoken  of  him  as 
"  a  creature  unprepar'd,  unmeet  for  death."  "  One  " 
being  spelt  "on"  in  Shakespeare's  time,  a  mistake 
like  this  could  very  easily  happen. 

V.  i.  495-8.— The  First  Folio  has  :— 
If  he  be  like  your  brother  for  his  sake 

Is  he  pardon'd  and  for  your  lovely  sake 


Give  me  your  hand,  and  say  you  will  be  mine, 
He  is  my  brother  too  :  But  fitter  time  for  that. 

In  whatever  way  this  is  punctuated  it  makes  in- 
different sense,  and  a  reference  to  Mr.  Marshall's 
note  in  the  Henry  Irving  edition  will  make  clear 
to  any  one  the   difficulty  of  giving  satisfactory 
action  on  the  stage  to  the  passage  as  it  stands. 
The  Duke  leaves  Isabella  no  time  to  accept  his 
proposal,  since  he  drags  the  unfortunate  brother  in 
again  at  once.     If  the  pause  came  at  the  end  of 
1.  497  it  would  be  all  right ;  so  it  is  probable  that 
a  line  has  got  misplaced,  and  that  the  passage 
should  read  and  be  punctuated  thus  : — 
If  he  be  like  your  brother  for  his  sake 
Is  he  pardon'd ;  and  for  your  lovely  sake 
He  is  my  brother  too  :  But  fitter  time  for  that ; — 
Give  me  your  hand  and  say  you  will  be  mine. 

Isabella  in  this  case  recognizes  Claudio  as  soon  as 
she  sees  his  face ;  then  the  Duke  adds  that  for  her 
lovely  sake  he  regards  Claud io  as  a  brother,  and  at 
once  passes  to  the  proposal.  Here  there  should 
certainly  be  a  pause,  since  Isabella's  engagement 
to  the  Duke  is  the  culminating  point  to  which  the; 
whole  play  has  been  working. 

GEORGE  JOICEY. 
Gateshead-on-Tyne. 

'ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA,'  I.  ii.  6. — 

Charmian.  Is  this  the  man?    Is't  you,  sir,  that  know 

all  things  ] 

Soothsayer.  In  nature's  infinite  book  of  secrecy 
A  little  I  can  read. 
Alexas.  Show  him  your  hand. 

All  the  editions  read,  "  Is 't  you,  sir,  that  know 
things  ? "  But  the  word  all  is  assuredly  to  be  re- 
stored ;  it  is  required  not  only  by  the  metre,  but 
by  a  manifestly  requisite  antithesis  to  a  little. 

II.  vi.  1:— 

First  Servant.  Here  they  '11  be  anon.    Some  of  their 

plants  are 

Ill-rooted  already ;  the  least  wind  i'  the  world 
Will  blow  them  down. 

Second  Servant.  Lepidus  is  high-coloured. 

All  the  copies  read,  "  Here  they  '11  be  man."  The- 
corruption  was  as  easy  as  the  correction  seems  to 
me  easy  alike  and  satisfying. 

The  blemishes  thus  removed  would  appear  but 
trifling  were  they  blemishes  anywhere  but  in 
Shakespeare's  text.  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

'ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA,'  II.  ii.   (7th  S.  x. 

402,  483).— MR.  SMITH  and  MR.  SPENCE  differ 

respecting  the  passage — 

Her  gentlewomen  like  the  Nereides 

So  many  Mer-maides  tended  her  i'  th'  eyes 

And  made  their  bends  adornings. 

I  cannot  but  think  that  MR.  SMITH  is  right.  It 
seems  to  me  that  his  proposed  amendment  is  pecu- 
liarly and  strikingly  happy  : — 

Her  gentlewomen  like  the  Nereides 
So  many  mermaids  bended  to  the  oart 
And  made  their  bends  adornings. 


7"  S.  A  I.  JAN.  31,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


I  need  not  go  over  his  minute  explanations  of  the 
probable  origin  of  the  erroneous  text.  They  seem 
to  me  extremely  probable. 

MR.  SPENCE  thinks  " tended  her'  i'  th'  eyes" 
means  "  kept  their  eyes  intently  fixed  on  her,  so  as 
to  be  ready  to  pay  prompt  attention  to  the  slightest 
indications  of  her  will."  The  picture  thus  presented 
may  be  a  pretty  one,  though  it  will  hardly  com- 
mend itself  to  the  coxwains  of  our  eight-oars !  But 
the  words  have  simply  no  such  meaning.  I  humbly 
submit  that  "  tended  her  i'  th'  eyes "  is  sheer 
nonsense.  The  passage  in  Psalm  cxiii.  offered 
by  MR.  SPENCE  as  strikingly  parallel,  is  not 
parallel  at  all  !  "The  eyes  of  a  maidep  look  unto 
the  hand  of  her  mistress."  Yes  !  but  surely  this 
is  not  "  tending  her  in  the  eyes."  The  passage 
from  the  Pictorial  Bible  subjoined  is  equally 
Reside  the  mark.  And  what  of  their  "  bends  "  in 
the  rendering  of  this  eye-service?  Whereas  the 
picture  suggested  by  their  "bendiag  to  their  oars" 
at  once  gives  meaning  and  value  to  the  words, 
"and  made  their  bends  adornings.  ' 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

'  TAMING  OF  THE  SHREW,'  INDUCTION  (7th  S.  x. 
483).— I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  MR. 
PHILLIPS  is  right  in  his  conjecture  about  "Old 
John  Naps  of  Greece." 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

'  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE,'  III.  ii.  39  :  "  Go  A 
MILE  ON  HIS  ERRAND." — This  phrase  is  obscure. 
Elbow  says  that  if  any  man  had  erred  like  Claudio 
and  came  before  Angelo  "  he  were  as  good  go  a 
mile  on  his  errand."  The  meaning  clearly  is,  he 
will  fare  badly,  or  have  a  hard  time.  But  how  this 
meaning  can  be  made  out  from  the  phrase  is  not 
so  clear.  No  commentator  known  to  me  has 
touched  on  my  difficulty.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wi3.,  U.S. 

'  KINO  LEAR,'  I.  iv.  130  (7th  S.  xi.  24).— 
Lend  less  than  thou  owest, 
Hide  more  than  thou  goeat. 

I  have  a  kind  of  lurking  suspicion  that  in  all  his 
recent  emendations  MR.  WATKISS  LLOYD  has  been 
poking  fun  at  your  unhappy  readers.  But  in  case 
any  should  fail  to  perceive  this,  and  be  inclined  to 
take  his  Shakespeare  transmogrifications  seriously, 
let  me  remind  such  that,  in  this  particular  passage, 
owett  =  ownest,  a  common  use  in  Elizabethan  litera- 
ture, and  that  "  Lend  less  than  thou  ownest "  is  a 
very  much  better  prudential  maxim  than  its  pro- 
posed substitute.  As  to  the  succeeding  maxim,  I 
confess  to  preferring  Lear's  Fool's  version.  The 
peripatetic — the  man  who  is  obliged  to  walk 
because  he  cannot  afford  to  ride— has  been  made 
an  improper  subject  of  derision  ;  but  the  man  who 
saves  his  horses  at  the  expense  of  his  own  feet 


might  very  well  take  to  heart  the  second  of  the 
above-quoted  maxims.  The  well-established  text, 
however,  requires  no  defence  from  me. 

HOLCOMBE  INQLEBY. 

PROVERBIAL  PHRASES  IN  SHAKSPEARE. — COL. 
PRIDEAUX'S  'Proverbial  Phrases  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher '  (7th  S.  x.  361)  have  led  me  to  set  forth  a 
proposal  that  I  have  long  desired  to  see  put  in 
practice,  viz.,  that  some  one  should  collect  those 
phrases  in  Shakespeare  which  are,  or  owe  their 
origin  to,  proverbial  sayings.  This  would,  I  think, 
be  both  useful  and  startling  to  many  of  his  readers 
and  students.  But  I  would  add  the  caution  that 
this  must  not  be  done  by  a  merely  clever  man,  but 
by  one  who  is  in  addition  a  careful  and  diligent 
student  of  our  old  literature.  Were  I  not  too  old, 
I  would,  with  all  my  faults  and  shortcomings, 
attack  the  subject  most  willingly. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


MASLIN  PANS.  (See  6th  S.  vi.  47, 158  ;  x.  289; 
xii.  471 ;  7th  S.  iii.  385,  485  ;  iv.  57,  310,  451.)— 
Many  months  have  elapsed  since  a  discussion  took 
place  in  'N.  &  Q.'  about  the  derivation  of  the  word 
maslin  as  applied  to  brass  pans.  What  steps  the 
upholders  of  the  Saxon  theory  have  taken  to  sup- 
port their  view  I  know  not.  I  have  let  no  oppor- 
tunity pass  of  ascertaining  in  what  sense  the  word 
maslin  was  used  in  England.  Before  the  sixteenth 
century  it  is  rarely  met  with,  and  not  in  a  way 
to  indicate  any  particular  metal  or  even  any 
metal,  but  rather  a  mixed  material,  ap,  "v 
coarse  maslinge  towells  "  (Beck's  '  Draper's 
Dictionary,'  s.v.  "  Towel");  while  (t.v.  "Mil- 
liner ")  mistlen  or  mistlin  is  interpreted  as  mean- 
ing a  medley  or  mixture.  In  the  second  volume 
of  Guildhall  '  Wills,'  lately  issued  (p.  220),  men- 
tion is  made  of  a  towell  "  of  melynges,"  which  Dr. 
Sharpe,  the  editor,  in  a  foot-note,  conjectures 
means  of  mixed  colours  (Fr.  melange).  Brass 
could  be  correctly  termed  maslinge  from  its  com- 
position, but  the  word  would  be  equally  applicable 
to  all  sorts  of  brazen  utensils.  The  rare  use  of  a 
word  not  confined  to  one  material  cannot  account 
for  the  persistent  use  of  the  word  maslin 
as  the  appellation  of  a  particular  class  of  vessels 
not  made  in  England  till  Flemings  introduced  the 
manufacture.  I  have  perused  many  scores  of  old 
inventories  and  wills,  and  find  that  their  usual  de- 
scription was  "brass  pans";  where  the  word  brass 
is  not  used,  "Laton"  takes  its  place;  but  when 
Flemish  brass  pans  became  common,  as  they  did 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  when  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  they  were  made  in  England  by  a 
Malines  family,  the  term  "  maslin  pans  "  became 
common,  especially  in  the  district  where  they  were 
made.  These  pans  were  made  in  the  seventeenth 
century  at  Coalbrookdale  andStourbridge,  and  there 
the  word  maslin  was  and  is  common.  And  there, 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7««  S.  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91. 


and  I  believe  there  only,  it  is  still  known  as  a  tr 
term  for  certain  vessels  of  brass,  and  now  of  iron 
also.  Objection  has  been  taken,  on  the  ground 
of  dissimilarity  of  spelling,  to  my  derivation  of 
the  word  from  Mechlin  or  Malines.  Further  search 
has  shown  me  that  Maslinia  was  the  common  Latin 
form  for  Malines  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
French  form  Malines  is  taken  from  the  Latin  Mas- 
linia, the  s  not  being  sounded.  As  I  before  ob- 
served, the  family  of  Maslin  spelt  their  name  with 
or  without  the  s,  and  some  of  the  present  bearers 
of  it  do  not  sound  the  s.  A.  Staffordshire  gentle 
man  also  tells  me  that  "maslin  pans"  were  as 
often  as  not  called  "  malin  pans."  The  supporters 
of  the  Saxon  derivation  of  the  word  have  to  con 
tend  with  this  serious  difficulty  in  addition  to 
those  I  have  mentioned,  that  vessels  which  in 
Flanders  were  known  as  Maline  or  Mechlin 
pans,  and  were  exported  as  such,  became 
Maslin  pans  in  England  by  some  unexplained 
desire  of  the  people  to  revive  in  their  favour 


not  so  usefull  a  food  for  the  belly,  as  that  of  the  Plantine, 
yet  she  has  somewhat  to  delight  the  eyes  which  the  other 
wants,  and  that  is  the  picture  of  Christ  upon  the  Crosse; 
BO  lively  exprest  as  no  Limner  can  do  it  (with  one 
colour)  more  exactly;  and  this  is  seen  when  you-cut  the 
fruit  just  crosse  as  you  do  the  root  of  Feme  to  find  a 
spread  eagle  :  but  this  is  made  more  perfect,  the  head 
hanging  down,  the  armes  extended  to  the  full  length, 
with  some  little  elevation ;  and  the  feet  cross  one  upon 
another. 

"  This  I  will  speak  as  an  Artist ;  let  a  very  excellent 
Limner  paint  a  Crucifix  only  with  one  colour,  in  limn- 
ing, and  let  his  touches  be  as  sharp  and  as  masterly  as  he 
pleases,  the  figure  no  bigger  than  this,  which  is  about  an 
inch  long,  and  remove  that  picture  at  such  a  distance 
from  the  eye  as  to  loose  some  of  the  Curiosity  and  dainty 
touches  of  the  work,  so  as  the  outmost  stets.or  profile  of 
the  figure  may  be  perfectly  discern'd  and  at  such  a  dis- 
tance ;  the  figure  in  the  fruit  of  the  Bonano,  shall  seem 
as  perfect  as  it ;  much  may  be  said  upon  this  subject  by 
better  wits  and  abler  souls  than  mine  :  My  contempla- 
tion being  only  this,  that  since  those  men  dwelling  in 
that  place  professBing  the  names  of  Christians,  and  deny- 
ing to  preach  to  those  poor  ignorant  harmless  souls  the 
Negroes,  the  doctrine  of  Christ  Crucified ;  which  might 


in 

alone  a  word  almost  obsolete,  and  quite  as  appli-  I  convert  m»ny  of  them  to  his  worship,  he  himselfe  has 
cable  to  towels  as  to  pans.  Guicciardini,  in  his  L8?*  U^his  °^n  VT08Be>io™V™ ch  these  men,  who  rather 
*  T\  •  A.*  T»  i  ••  T»  •  »  t  i  ni  ft  «A  tnen  tney  will  loose  the  hold  they  have  of  them  as  slaves 

'Descnptio  Belgu  Kegionum/  ed.   1616,  writes1    —  -       •• 

(v. s.  "Mechlin"),  p.  199,  "Conflantur  ahenese 
machinse  tanta  et  dexteritate  simul  et  bonitate."  My 
researches  make  me  plead  with  ever-growing  con- 
fidence for  the  derivation  of  maslin  as  applied  to 
pans  from  Malines,  where  they  were  made.  Our 
great  English  Dictionary  will  not  deal  with  the 
word  for  some  long  time  yet ;  but  it  will  be  well 


tians.  Otherwise  why  is  this  figure  set  up,  for  those  to 
look  on,  that  never  heard  of  Christ,  and  God  never  made 
anything  useless  or  in  vaine." 

Ligon's  theory  of  the  origin  of  the  little  picture 
was  not  more  unreasonable  or  far-fetched  than 
many  a  speculation  on  similar  matters  in  his  days 
and  since.  What  I  want  some  of  those  to  do  who, 


to  thresh  out  the  subject,  so  that  it  may  receive  unlike  myself,  find  pleasure  in  eating  this  cloy- 
ing fruit,  is  to  slice  the  bananas  on  their  plate 
again  and  again,  and  to  report  progress  if  they  find 
any  simulachra  at  all  comparable  in  detail  to 
that  which  Ligon  describes.  Those  resulting  from 
my  own  researches  have  been  of  a  very  rudi- 


due  attention  from  the  able  editor. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 
Alloa,  N.B. 

CRUCIFIX  IN  THE  BANANA  FRUIT.— '  The  True 


and  Exact  History  of  the  Island  of  Barbado?,'  by    mentary  character.     Perhaps  we   have  to  thank 
Kichard  Ligon,  gent.,  written  in  the  Upper  Bench    the  spread  of  missionary  enterprise  for  the  extinc- 

EJ«I1C«AV«       I**        T    £?£TO  vviM.J.n.       *1«       -C—~i. .„- •_-  -l/-»J-l-T       I  «  A    -  -  •  .          * 

tion  of  the  phenomenon.      J.  ELIOT  EODGKIN. 

FAMILY  OF  COUTTS.— Dr.  Charles  Rogers  has 
published  a  genealogical  memoir  of  the  families  of 
Colt  and  Coutts.  The  portion  that  relates  to 
Coutts  seems  somewhat  superficial  and  incomplete. 
The  following  notes  may  help  to  complete  it: — 

1.  A  drover  named  Couttis  or  Couttie  is  said  to 
have  assisted  James  V.  in  Glenogle,  and  had  a 
grant  of  land  near  Dundee. 

2.  14S3.  James  I.  gave  by  charter  the  lands  of 
Ochtercool  in  Mar  to  William  Couttis,  but  the 
title  was  after  two  hundred  years  declared  imper- 
fect, and  the  lands  reverted  to  the  Earl  of  Mar  in 


Prison  in  1653,  made  its  first  appearance  in  1657 
(in  folio  form).  It  has  the  double  merit  of  con- 
siderable rarity  and  great  interest.  The  author 
compels  your  attention  almost  as  fully  when  he  de- 
scribes the  forest  trees  of  the  island,  or  the  "  In- 
genio  or  Mill  that  squeezes  or  grinds  the  Sugar 
Canes,"  as  when  at  great  length,  and  somewhat  in 
the  style  of  Coryat,  he  depicts  the  "  Valley  of  Plea- 
sure "  with  its  pretty  young  Negro  virgins,  or  his 
ill  success  in  his  addresses  to  the  beauteous  black 
companion  of  the  Padre  Vagado,  and  her  exit  from 
her  dwelling,  which 

"  was  with  far  greater  majesty  and  gracefulness  than  I 
have  seen  Queen  Anne  descend  from  the  Chaire  of  State 
to  dance  the  Measures  with  a  Baron  of  England  at  a 
Maske  in  the  Banquetting  House." 


1635  (Herald  and  Genealogist,  vii.  463). 

3.  Patrick,  son  of  Andrew  Skene,  of  Andourie, 
Ligon's  descriptions  of  the  plantine  and  bonano  are    had  a  son  Andrew  Skene,  parson  of  Turiff,  who 
elaborate,  and  the  "  cuts  on  copper  "  of  these  trees    married  Jean  Coutts,  daughter  of  the  Laird  of 
and  their  fruit  are  graphic,  if  somewhat  conven-    Auchtercoull  ('Skene  of  Skene,'  pp.  64-68). 
tional.     Of  the  latter  he  says  :—  4.  Col.    Eobert    Coutts    married,   circa    1610, 

This  tree  wants  little  of  the  beauty  of  the  Plantine    Christian,  fourth  daughter  of  Sir  John  Boswel),  of 
she  appears  upon  the  ground,  and  though  her  fruit  be  j  Balmuto  (Douglas's  '  Baronage,'  311). 


7"  8.  XI.  JAN.  31, -91.]  'NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


85 


5.  Mary  Coutts,  married,  circa  1637,  Sir  James 
Maxwell,  first  baronet,  of  Calderwood  (Idem,  p.  55). 

6.  In  the  book  of  annual-renters  and  wadsetters 
of  Aberdeenshire,  1633  (Spalding  Club  Misc.,  iii.), 
the  following  persons  of  the  name  are  mentioned  : 
William    Cowtis  of  Auchtercoul  (p.  90) ;    John 
Cowtis,  in  Cullairlies  (p.  91);  and  Wm.  Cowtis, 
younger,  of  Auchtercoul  (p.  112). 

7.  A  daughter  of  Gouts,  of  Westercoul,  married, 
first,  Sir  Alexander  Burnett,  second   baronet  of 
Leys,  who  died  1663;   and  secondly  Sir  David 
Ramsay,  fourth  baronet,  of  Balmain  (of  the  old 
line),  who  died  s.p.  1710  (Douglas's  *  Baronage,' 
34  and  43). 

8.  Margaret  Coutts  married  as  second  wife  of 
Alexander  Irvine,  who  died  1687.     His  son  was 
the  last  laird  of  Drum  of  the  old  line. 

9.  Elizabeth  Coutts,  relict  of    David  Doig  of 
Cookston,   died  at  Edinburgh,  March  21,   1783 
(Scots  Mag.). 

10.  Miss  Elizabeth  Coutts  died  at  Drummochty 
in  Fife,  October  12,  1794  (Scots  Mag.). 

11.  Ellen  Coutts,  wife  of  M.  Ferrier,W.S.,  died 
at  Edinburgh,  February  20,  1797  (Scots  Mag.). 

12.  Janet,  daughter  of  Peter  Coutts,  merchant 
in  Edinburgh,  married  David  Carmichael  (eldest 
son  of  David  Carmichael  of  Balbeadie),  involved 
in  the  rising  of  1745  and  heavily  fined  (see  Burke's 
*  Peerage,'  1890,  p.  243).     Dr.  Rogers  says  (p.  18) 
that  Janet,  daughter  of  Patrick  Coutts,  merchant 
in  Edinburgh,  married  John  Stephen,  merchant  in 
Leith. 

13.  The  Scots  Magazine  contains  this  notice  :— 
"Lately  [1790]  in  Italy,  the  Earl  of  Home  to  Miss 
Couttes,  daughter  of  Mr.  Couttes,  Banker  in  Lon- 
don "  (lit  257).     This  marriage  is  not  mentioned 
in  any  account  of  the  pedigree  of  the  Earl  of  Home 
that  I  have  seen.    The  tenth  Earl  of  Home,  born 
November  11,  1769,  married  November  9,  1798, 
Lady  Elizabeth  Douglas-Scot,  and  died  October  21, 

14.  John  Coutts  married  Mary  Mitchell,  Sep- 
tember 20,  1774  (Harl.  Soc.,  xi.  244). 

^15.  The  following  are  from  the  register  of 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  :— May  3,  1778, 
James  McKane  and  Helen  Coutts.  February  8, 
1785,  Samuel  Witchingham  and  Elizabeth  Gouts 
(or  Coats).  June  3,  1800,  William  Coutts  and 
Mary  Dunechift.  March  14, 1808,  James  Gardener 
and  Anne  Coutts. 

16.  The    following    obituary  notices  occur  in 
Blackwood's   Magazine :— May   29,    1809,  Capt. 
John  Coutts  at  Asleed,  aged  82.    January  2, 1818, 
Capt.  John  Coutts  at  Aberdeen,  aged  73.  January 
4,  1818,  William  Coutts,  merchant,  at  Aberdeen, 
aged  74. 

17.  In  the  lists  of  1745  rebels,  published  by  the 
Scottish  Historical  Society  (vol.  viii.  pp.  5,  6,  and 

16),  six  persons  of  the  name  are  mentioned.   One 
of  these  is  Peter  Coutts,  merchant,  at  Aberdeen. 


Any  information  on  notes  12  and  13  will  be  very 
interesting.  SIGMA. 

HIGH-PRICED  TEA.  —  The  following  is  a  cutting 
from  the  Times  of  January  16,  and  seems  worthy 
of  being  "noted":— 

Tea  at  87s.  a  pound. 

SIR,  —  Your  interesting  paragraph  in  this  day's  issue 
under  the  above  heading  would  probably  much  surprise 
your  readers.  They  will  be  still  more  surprised  when 
we  tell  them,  through  your  kindness,  that  we,  who  were 
the  buyers  at  auction  of  the  tea  at  41.  75.  per  pound, 
afterwards  resold  it  at  51.  10s.  per  pound.  «  A  figure 
which  has  never  been  anything  like  approached  in  the 
annals  of  the  tea  trade  "  will  therefore  apply  to  the  latter 
price,  and  not  to  the  former,  as  the  paragraph  implies. 
At  this  latter  price  the  cost  to  the  consumer  would  be 
about  1*.  Id.  a  cup. 

We  are,  yours  truly, 

WHITWORTH,  HILLYARD  &  WADE. 

St.  Dtrastan's  House,  Idol  Lane,  E.G.,  Jan.  15. 

P.S.—  We  trust  that  Indian  and  Ceylon  tea  planters 
will  by  this  be  encouraged  to  strive  after  quality  in  their 
productions  in  preference  to  quantity. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  GREAT  FROST  OF  1890-91.—  We  nave  ^^ 
nessed  eight  weeks  of  severe  and  continuous  frost, 
which  will  henceforth  rank  amongst  the  most  severe 
of  this  or  of  past  centuries.  An  extract  from  an 
old  ledger  book  at  Stoneleigh  Abbey  concerning 
the  frost  of  1607,  which  also  lasted  eight  weeks, 
although  it  began  later  in  the  year,  may  not  be 
without  interest  :  — 

"  1607.  In  this  yeare  theare  was  A  continewall  froste 
for  the  Spase  of  8  weakes  togeather  and  in  sooe  greate 
An  extremety  that  the  Mooste  part  of  the  Rivers  in 
eayvery  plase  was  frosen  uppe  And  the  Thames  of  Lon- 
don frosen  over  in  shouche  sorte  as  they  keapte  vitelinge 
showpes  on  it  and  the  pepell  passed  over  it  as  Abondantly 
as  they  dyd  in  London  Straytes.  all  wch  Eayse  [ice]  waa 
wasted  and  gone  uppon  the  thames  sooe  soddenly  that  in 
3  dayes  theare  was  no  more  to  be  sene  theayer  then  if  no 
froste  at  all  ad  byne  theare  that  wynter." 

Stow,  in  his  '  Chronicle,'  speaks  of  this  frost  as 
beginning  on  December  8,  and  continuing  off  and 
on  by  the  space  of  seven  weeks.  He  also  mentions 
the  suddenness  of  the  thaw.  The  present  frost,  in 
its  duration  and  in  the  rapidity  of  the  thaw,  fur 
nishes  a  close  parallel  to  that  of  1607. 

G.  L.  G. 


COLLECTIONS  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY.  —  The  subject  of  "briefs"  has  been 
frequently  discussed,  but  it  may  interest  those 
connected  with  the  localities  named  to  have  a  list 
of  the  collections  made  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalene,  Launceston,  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  They  are  entered  upon  a 
spare  leaf  in  the  centre  of  the  earliest  of  its 
registers  :  — 

"  xxth  of  August  1653.  Collected  in  ye  towne  &  parrish 
towards  the  reparation  of  ye  sad  &  lamentable  loss  at 
Marlborough  in  Wilts  by  orde  from  ye  Councill  of  State 
ye  sum  of  ffifty  fower  shillings.  Joseph  Hull  pastor  [this 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [7*  s.  xi.  JiN.  si,  -91. 


name  was  afterwards  struck  out]  Ffrancis  Glanvill  Henry 
Hickes  churchwardens." 

"  The  28th  of  Julye  1662.    Colected  in  ye  Church  of 
Mary  Magdalen  in  in  [sicl  Lanceston  Toward  the  Re 
building  of  ye  Church  of  Pontifract  xxs.  4d." 

"  Colected  in  ye  Church  of  Mary  Magdalen  in  Lances 
ton  towards  the  churche  for  Fakingham  in  Northfolke 
17.  9d." 

"The  first  day  of  September  1661.  Colected  in  ye 
Church  of  Mary  Magdalen  in  Lanceston  towards  a  loss 
by  fire  att  ye  Citty  of  Oxon.  11*.  lid." 

"  The  same  day  Colected  towards  ye  loss  by  fire  att 
Fronnington  [?]  11.  7d." 

"  Colected  in  this  Towne  towards  ye  losses  of  the  pro- 
testants  in  Lytuania  the  12  of  November  1661 


Colected  ye  first  day  of  december  1661  toward  s  the 
Reliefe  of  Bullinbrooke  in  Lincolnshire  0.  7s.  Qd." 

"Colected  the  same  day  towards  ye  Reliefe  of  Bridg- 
north  in  ye  County  of  Sallope  0.  9*.  0.  John  Worsey 
and  Alexander  Morlye  churchwardens." 

"Colected  the  8"'  of  May  1664  for  the  Repairing  the 
Church  of  Withingham  in  Sussex  0.  4.  9d." 

"Colected  the  same  day  towards  the  Reparing  the 
Church  and  [erasure  in  MS.]  of  Candrig  in  the  Countye 
of  Kent  0.  4.  9d." 

"  Colected  the  5th  of  June  1661  towards  the  Rebuild- 
ing the  Church  of  St.  Michaels  in  Somersett  0.  5.  lid  " 

"Colected  the  18th  of  7ber  1664  towards  the  rebuild- 
ing the  Church  of  Basing  in  Southampton  0.  7.  2." 

"Aprill  the  23th  1663.  Colected  in  the  Church  of 
Mary  Magdalen  in  Lanceston  towards  the  Repairing  of 
the  Church  of  limington  in  the  Countye  of  Southampton 


These  entries  were  evidently  made  from  loose 
notes  and  inserted  in  some  cases  months  and  even 
years  after  the  collections.  The  Lithuanian  brief 
is  well  known,  while  that  for  Marlborough, 
where  the  great  fire  took  place  on  April  28,  1653, 
was  directed  by  the  Council  of  State  to  be  issued 
on  May  31.  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

THE  "BRON"  (See  7th  S.  x.  285,  'St.  Frankum/ 
&c.  ;  458,  'Free  Translation  ')•—  Will  you  allow  this 
aa  a  supplementary  note  to  the  interesting  remarks 
of  MR.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  at  the  above  two 
references?  "  Brown  Titus,"  also  "  Brown  Typhus," 
are  well  known  in  the  West  Riding  ;  but  I  have 
noticed  lately  a  curious  tendency  of  the  people  in 
this  neighbourhood  to  shorten  the  term  bronchitis 
into  the  more  easily  lipped  form  bron.  Most  fre- 
quently it  is  said  now  that  "So-and-so  is  down 
with  the  '  bron/  "  meaning  the  snareful  disease  so 
much  prevailing  in  this  season.  Thus  the  ignorant, 
knowing  that  brevity  is  safer  than  the  using  of 
"  long  words,"  keep  out  of  such  pitfalls  set  for  the 
"  silly  clever,"  as  they  remark  hereabouts. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 
Earls  Heaton. 

AUSTRALASIAN  ISMS.  —  There  are,  I  believe, 
several  good  dictionaries  of  Americanisms  ;  but  is 
there  such  a  thing  as  a  dictionary  of  Australasian- 
isms  ?  Now  that  the  southern  continent  is  be- 
ginning to  feel  her  feet  in  literature  this  will  soon 
become  a  desideratum.  Such  words  and  phrases 


as  "new  chum,"  "stuck  up"  (in  quite  a  different 
sense  from  any  we  know  here),  "cattle  duffing," 
"  cross  business,"  "  bail  up,"  "  nobblers,"  "  banje  " 


(to  mention  only  a  few  I  have  met  with  to-day  in  a 
single  novel  of  Australian  life),  need  explanation  to 
English  readers,  and  are,  perhaps,  hardly  likely  to 
find  a  place  even  in  the  «  N.  E.  D.'  C.  0.  B. 

[Many  such  are  included  in  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues,' 
by  Mr.  J.  S.  Farmer.] 

GRUB  STREET  IN  PARIS.— The  anonymous 
author  of  '  Entretiens  sur  les  Contes  de  Fe"es ' 
(Paris,  1699,  12mo.)  gives  an  amusing  account  of 
the  making  of  books.  The  ignorant  fellows  who 
offer  to  write  books  on  any  subject,  says  he, — 
"  begin  first  with  inventing  a  title,  and  as  soon  as  they 
have  found  that,  away  they  go  to  offer  the  piece  to  the 
first  bookseller  they  think  will  bid  money  for  it.  And  as 
they  take  care  to  make  the  title  specious,  the  bookseller 
is  charmed  with  it,  and  strikes  a  bargain  immediately. 
The  price  is  adjusted  according  to  the  bulk  of  the 
volume :  thirty  pistoles  for  one  in  twelves  that  will  sell  at 
half-a-crown,  and  has  a  good  title,  is  not  much  out  of  the 
way.  The  bookseller  advances  some  small  matter  in 
hand,  or  at  least  gives  his  note  for  it.  The  author  re- 
tires to  dispatch  the  book  whose  title  he  has  sold,  and 
which  the  purchaser  expects  with  as  much  impatience 
as  the  author  does  his  money.  In  fourteen  days  or  three 
weeks  the  book  is  done,  somebody  is  hired  to  revise  it, 
and  to  obtain  a  license  or  privilege  for  it.  And  thus  a 
fellow  that  had  not  a  bit  of  bread  to  eat,  has  30  pistoles 
in  his  pocket,  and  commences  author." 

Affairs  are  not  much  altered  nowadays,  saving 
(alas  !)  for  the  complaisance  of  the  publisher. 

H.  H.  S. 

SUPERSTITION  IN  ESSEX. — The  folio  wing  appeared 
in  the  Standard  of  December  20,  1890  (p.  3, "  The 
Provinces").  Maybe  it  is  worth  copying  into 
'N.  &Q.':- 

"  It  would  appear  that  superstition  hag  not  entirely 
died  out  in  Essex.  In  the  village  of  Sible  Hedingham 
lives  an  old  labourer,  who  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  a 
wizard.  Recently  he  told  a  man  in  charge  of  a  load  of 
straw  that  he  would  not  get  far  with  it,  and  a  little 
further  on  the  horse,  an  old  one,  fell,  and  was  so  injured 
that  it  had  to  be  killed  on  the  spot.  The  men  called  upon 
to  assist  were  so  convinced  that  the  horse  had  been 
placed  under  the  influence  of  the  wizard  that  they  re- 
fused to  move  the  carcase  until  a  slice  of  flesh  had  been 
cut  from  the  hind  quarter  of  the  animal  and  burned  in  a 
bush  faggot,  the  idea  being  that  the  person  who  cast  the 
spell  would  suffer  burning  in  a  corresponding  part  of  his 
body." 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W'. 

GIGLAMPS. — Most  of  us  are  acquainted  with 
this  sobriquet  of  Verdant  Green,  the  invention  of 
which  is  formally  claimed  by  the  author  of  that 
most  amusing  history  in  (  N.  &  Q.,'  2ad  S.  viii.  493 
note.  But  we  read  in  '  Gilbert  Gurney,'  chap,  v., 
that  some  of  the  guests  "at  Dejex's,  at  the  corner 
of  Leicester  Place,"  were  pronounced  by  the 
facetious  Daly  to  be  "  uncommon  gigs  ";  and  one 
very  venerable  ci-devant  marquis,  who  wore  spec- 


7"  S.  XI.  JiH.  81,"  91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


taclee,  the  said  Daly  pronounced  to  be  "a  gig  with 
lamps."  P,  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

FROST  AND  THAW. — It  may  have  been  observed 
lately  that  the  papers  speak  of  the  ice  being 
even  stronger  and  better  after  a  temporary  thaw; 
and  it  would  seem  that  the  fact  did  not  escape  the 
eye  of  Milton,  who  in  the  twelfth  book  of  'Paradise 
Lost 'speaks  of  ice  "more  hardened  after  thaw." 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions. 


Ctotrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

JOHN  PHILIP  KEMBLE.— A  statue  of  Kemble  by 
Hinchcliffe,  after  a  design  by  Flaxman,  stood  in 
the  north  transept  of  Westminster  Abbey,  and  was, 
with  the  consent  of  Mrs.  Fanny  Kemble,  removed 
in  1865.  Where  is  it  now  ?  I  do  not,  of  course, 
refer  to  the  cenotaph,  still  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

URBAN. 

QUARR  ABBEY  SEAL. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  where  the  matrix  of  the  seal  of  the 
Convent  of  Quarr,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  is  to  be 
found  ?  The  Society  of  Antiquaries  have  an  im- 
pression, as  also  the  British  Museum  ;  but  no  one 
seems  to  know  the  whereabouts  of  the  matrix. 
The  seal  itself  is  about  two  inches  in  diameter, 
with  the  figures  of  the  Virgin  and  St.  John  the 
Evangelist  under  a  triple  canopy.  Underneath  is 
the  figure  (couped)  of  the  abbot  in  prayer,  also 
under  a  cusped  canopy.  The  date  of  the  seal  is 
apparently  late  fourteenth  century. 

PERCY  G.  STONE. 

COLE  FAMILY.— Can  any  one  explain  or  add  to 
the  following  tradition  ?  A  gentleman  named  Cole 
died  in  Italy  about  1745,  holding  some  appoint- 
ment under  the  English  Government,  presumably 
a  consulate.  He  had  married  an  Italian  lady,  whose 
name  was  Maria  Lysandra  Ferrana,  or  some  such 
name,  and  had  been  left  a  widower  with  two  sons. 
At  this  period  Italy  was  in  a  disturbed  state,  and 
Mr.  Cole  requested  Lord  Mount  Edgcumbe  (pro- 
bably George,  first  Earl,  who  about  this  time  com- 
manded a  man-of-war  in  the  Mediterranean)  to 
take  his  children  to  England,  which  his  lordship 
did.  One  of  the  boys  died,  either  on  the  voyage 
home  or  shortly  after.  The  other,  James  Lewis 
Cole,  afterwards  an  officer  in  the  navy,  was  brought 
up  with  Lord  Mount  Edgcumbe's  son,  and  treated 
as  one  of  his  family.  Were  the  Edgcumbes  con- 
nected with  a  family  of  the  name  of  Cole  ? 

BEAULIEU. 

COCKNEYISM. — Will  any  one  knowing  original 
anecdotes  illustrating  Cockneyism  or  Cockney 


humour  kindly  send  them  (with  permisfion  to 
publish)  to  me  at  the  undermentioned  address? 
I  have  already  a  large  collection,  but  should  be 
very  glad  of  a  few  more.  B.  H. 

34,  Howard  Koad,  Dorking. 

SOURCE  OF  SQUIB. — The  following  squib  was 
written  towards  the  close  of  the  Marquis  of  Rock- 
ingham's  administration  in  1782  : — 
The  truth  to  declare,  if  one  may  without  thocking  'em, 
The  nation's  asleep,  and    the    Minister   Rocking-'em 
[Rockingham]. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  the  author  of  the 
lines,  and  say  whether  they  are  to  be  found  in 
print?  G.  L.  G. 

ST.  JOHN'S,  CAMBRIDGE,  ADMISSIONS  REGISTER. 
— It  is  stated  at  p.  viii  of  Prof  Mayor's  edition 
of  Baker's  '  History  of  St.  John's'  that  the 
register  of  admissions  from  June  28,  1755,  to 
July  8,  1767,  is  missing.  Has  this  ever  been  re- 
covered ?  P.  J.  F.  GAKTILLON. 

LIBRARY  OF  SIR  ROBERT  HARRY  INGLIS.—- 
"  The  remaining  portion  of  the  library  of  the  late 
Sir  R.  H.  Inglis"  was  catalogued  for  sale  bj 
Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Co.,  and  sold  on  Tuesday, 
November  12,  1889.  When  was  the  previous 
portion  sold  ?  Sir  R.  H.  Inglis  died  1853  or  1854. 
•W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

TEMPLE  OF  FLORA. — What  was  the  Temple  of 
Flora?  In  my  aunt's  journal,  written  exactly  a 
hundred  years  ago  (Mrs.  Capel  Cure,  of  Blake 
Hall,  Essex),  she  repeatedly  talks  of  having  gone 
there,  and  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  some  sort  of  a  small  Vauxhall  or  Ranelagh  ; 
but  I  see  in  Besant's  *  Fifty  Years  Ago '  that  he 
seems  to  class  it  among  the  old  taverns. 

CAPEL  COATE,  Lieut. -Col. 

MAYPOLES. — In  a  "Handbook  of  Ten  Miles 
round  Cambridge,  with  a  Map,"  published  in 
1852,  it  is  stated  in  the  account  of  Orwell  that 
"  the  original  Maypole  is  still  kept  up  in  this  vil- 
lage, and  is  the  only  one  remaining  in  the  eastern 
part  of  England."  Is  this  still  the  case  ;  and  are 
there  others  in  any  part  of  England  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 
[See5ths.vi.176;  vii.26.] 

CLEMENT  WALKER,  author  of  the  '  History  of 
Independency.' — Can  any  reader  refer  me  to  a 
tolerably  full  pedigree  of  his  family,  including  his 
descendant?,  ancestors,  and  collateral  relations;  or 
state  to  what  part  of  England  they  belonged  ? 
Chalmers,  in  his  'Biographical  Dictionary,'  says 
that  he  was  born  at  Cliffe,  co.  Dorset,  and  had  an 
estate  in  co.  Somerset.  Facts,  however,  in  some 
degree  point  to  the  probability  of  his  family  having 
been  previously  settled  in  the  Eastern  counties. 
Thus  Burke,  in  his  'Landed  Gentry,'  mentions 
that  his  mother  was  Joan,  daughter  of  John  Moore, 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91, 


of  Ipswich,  and  that  his  grandfather,  Anthony 
Walker,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert 
Dawbeney,  of  Sharington,  co.  Norfolk.  More 
over,  an  Anthony  Walker,  D.D.,  in  1692  founded 
a  school  at  Fyfield,  co.  Essex,  and  in  Chester's 
*  London  Marriage  Licences ;  occur  two  entries 
relating  to  the  intended  marriage  of  an  Anthony 
Walker  with  a  dweller  in  Eases.  FULLO. 

LE  TEXIER. — A  man  of  this  name  owned, 
towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  an  "  elegant 
theatre,"  at  which  Miss  De  Camp,  subsequently 
Mrs.  Charles  Kemble,  acted.  *  The  Dove,'  adapted 
from  'La  Colombo'  of  Madame  de  Genlis,  was 
acted  there.  Where  was  the  house  ;  and  what  its 
name  ?  URBAN. 

QUEEN'S  COLLEGE,  OXFORD.— Are  there  any, 
and,  if  so,  what  grounds  for  the  tradition  that  the 
steps  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  leading  into  "  the 
High,"  are  a  refuge  from  the  proctors  ;  and  that  a 
member  of  the  University,  if  sentenced  to  death, 
may  claim  as  a  privilege  to  be  decapitated  there  ? 

S.  F.  HUTTON. 

10,  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

HOARE  :  FOSTER.— Where  can  I  obtain  parti- 
culars respecting  the  family  of  Hoare  ?  Early  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  Sarah  Hoare  married 
Berkeley  Taylor,  of  Ballynort,  co.  Limerick.  Sarah 
Taylor,  her  granddaughter,  married,  in  1774, 
Henry  Thomas  Butler,  second  Earl  of  Carrick. 
I  should  also  be  glad  of  information  about  the 
Fosters  of  Dunleer,  co.  Louth.  Burke  helps  me 
no  further  back  than  "  John  Foster,  of  Dunleer, 
co.  Louth,  d.  1747."  His  wife  was  Elizabeth  (or 
Mary?),  daughter  of  William  Fortescue,  of  New- 
ragh,  co.  Louth.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

CHARLOTTE  BRAEME.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
1 N.  &  Q.'  give  me  some  facts  regarding  Charlotte 
M.  Braeme,  author  of  '  Dora  Thome '  1  Any  facts 
concerning  this  author  are  eagerly  solicited. 

PINKNEY  V.  SANDS. 

1179,  Nanticoke  Street,  Balto.  Md.,  U.S. 

SAXON  ARCHITECTURE.  —  T.  Warton,  in  his 
'Observations  on  the  Fairy  Queen  of  Spenser,'  has, 
in  reference  to  English  architecture : — 

"This  has  been  named  the  Saxon  style,  being  the 
national  architecture  of  our  Saxon  ancestors,  before  the 
conquest,  for  the  Normans  only  extended  its  proportions 
and  enlarged  its  scale  :  Novo  edificandi  genere  ('  Will. 
Malmesb.,'  fol.  Lond.,  1596,  p.  57),"—'  Observ  '  vol.  ii. 
p.l66,Lon.,1762. 

To  whom  is  there  a  reference  in  "  this  has  been 
named  the  Saxon  style,"  as  above  ?  What  earlier 
writer  has  a  notice  of  it  ?  T.  Warton  anticipates 
Kickman  in  several  points.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

LEEZING  OR  LEESING  =  GLEANING. —Gleaning  is 
called  in  this  neighbourhood  leezing.  Is  this  term 
general  in  the  south  of  England;  and  how  should 


it  be  written?  Is  it  connected  with  Zees,  "that 
which  lies  or  settles  at  the  b  ottom  "  (see  Richard- 
son, s.v.  'Lees')?  If  this  suggestion  is  absurd, 
I  deprecate  the  scorn  of  etymologists.  I  do  not 
remember  what  gleanir^  is  called  in  the  north,  but 
I  suppose  I  must  have  heard  in  my  Cumberland 
daya.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

["Leasing,  the  act  of  gleaning." — 'Century  Dic- 
tionary.'] 

INFORMATION  AS  TO  BOOK  WANTED. — Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  as  to  the 
value  of  the  under-mentioned  curious  book,  of  which 
none  of  our  public  libraries  here  possesses  a  copyl 
—Edward  Spratt's 

"  New  Book  of  Constitutions  of  the  Most  Antient  and 
Honorable  fraternity  of  Free  and  accepted  Masons, 
Containing  their  History,  Charges,  Regulations.  &c.  With 
a  choice  collection  of  Songs,  Poems,  Prologues,  and  Epi- 
logues. Octavo.  Dublin,  1751." 

It  gives  the  names  of  all  the  architects  of  the 
old  public  buildings  in  Dublin,  and  is  the  only 
book  in  which  the  name  of  the  architect  of  Trinity 
College  Library  is  given,  viz.,  Thomas  Burgh. 

WM.  USHER  CLARKE. 

37,  Windsor  Road,  Rathmines,  Dublin. 

STATIEE. — The  phrase  "  like  statiee  "  occurs  in 
Haliburton's  *  Sam  Slick ';  ' '  like  stacia  "  is  given 
as  a  Northumbrian  phrase  in  Wright's  '  Provincial 
Dictionary ';  "  like  sixty"  is  a  phrase  in  ordinary 
use.  Can  any  contributor  throw  light  upon  their 
evident  relationship  ?  MTOGA. 

CART. — In  1273  Adam  de  Gary  held  lands  and 
tenements  in  the  parish  of  West  Monkton,  in 
Somerset,  and  he  had  certain  rights  which  were 
his  and  his  family's  from  ancient  custom.  One  of 
his  posterity,  Sir  John  Gary,  knt.,  Edward  III., 
owned  Gotten  or  Gotten,  a  hamlet  parish  of  West 
Monkton.  Hugh  Gary,  temp.  Richard  II.,  lived 
here,  bearing  arms,  Azure,  three  swans  ar.  His 
daughter  married  John  de  Vernai,  by  whom  she 
had  several  children.  This  John  de  Verney  died 
Henry  VI.,  having  before  his  death  retired 
into  the  priory  of  Stoke-Courcey,  the  prior  being 
Robert  Vyse.  The  arms  of  Verney  were  Ar.,  three 
fern  leaves  in  fess.  The  chapel  of  Fairfield,  in 
Somerset,  is  spoken  of  as  a  very  fair  building,  now 
entirely  destroyed,  1562,  that  the  place  where  it 
stood  is  hardly  known  ;  was  originally  founded 
17  Edward  I.  by  William  de  la  Pyle  or  Poole,  a 
servant  or  retainer  to  William  de  Vernai.  It  was 
rebuilt  by  Eobert  Vernai,  a  descendant  of  William 
Verney.  In  the  windows  of  the  said  chapel  were 
the  arms  of  Vernai,  impaling  those  of  Gary  of 
Gotten.  Adam  de  Gary  married  an  heiress  of 
Trivet,  now  Tyrwhitt  (see  Berners  or  De  Bernieres 
family).  A  Kanulph  de  Gary  occurs  in  1189,  ten 
years  earlier  than  the  Adam  de  Cari.  Did  Castle 
C/ary,  in  Somerset,  receive  its  name  from  the  Carys, 


7tb  S,  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


or  derive  from  it  ?  Prince,  in  his  '  Worthies  of 
Devon, 'says  the  family  seems  more  ancient  than  the 
place,  and  to  give  rather  than  take  from  it.  There 
is  a  hamlet  of  the  name  in  the  kingdom  of  France : 
Caryl,  Caril,or  Carel,near  Lisieux,also  Careil  and 
Oarheil,  village  and  ancient  chateaux  in  Brittany. 
Did  the  De  Verneys  or  Vernais  derive  their  name 
from  the  town  of  Verneuil,  in  Normandy  ? 

T.  W.  CAREY. 

PITCHED  STREETS,  &c. — In  '  Through  England 
on  a  Side  Saddle  in  the  Time  of  William  and 
Mary ;  being  the  Diary  of  Celia  Fiennes '  (Field 
&  Tuer,  1888)  frequent  reference  is  made  to  the 
state  of  the  ways,  and  many  a  town  is  said  to  have 
its  streets  well  pitched ;  for  example,  those  of  Glou- 
cester are  "  very  well  pitch'd,  large  and  Clene " 
(p.  197).  At  Bath  they  are  "  fair  and  well  pitch'd, 
they  Curry  most  things  on  sledges  "  (p.  199)  ;  and 
at  Bristol  they  are  "  well  pitch'd  and  preserved  by 
their  using  sleds  to  Carry  all  things*about"  (p.  200), 
a  piece  of  economy  also  remarked  on  at  Derby 
(p.  140). 

What  kind  of  pavement  was  it  which  Mistress 
Celia  lauded  ?  I  thought  at  first  that  it  might  be 
some  early  application  of  asphalt;  but  the  follow- 
ing remark  with  regard  to  Kendall  leads  me  to 
believe  that  the  streets  were  set  with  stones :  "  The 
streetes  were  all  pitch'd,  which  is  Extreame  Easy 
to  be  repair'd,  for  the  whole  Country  is  like  one 
Entire  Rock  or  pitching  almost  all  the  Roads" 
(p.  159).  At  Lord  Landsdown'a  house,  Lender 
Hall,  "  the  roomes  are  all  well  pitch'd  and  well 
finished  "  (p.  168) ;  and  at  Sir  Tho.  Patsell's,  nine 
miles  from  Shrewsbury,  there  is  "  a  Large  pitched 
Court  "(p.  193).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

[Pitched-work  in  masonry  is  "Work  in  rubble,  in 
which  the  blocks  are  pitched  or  tossed  into  place  with  a 
certain  degree  of  regularity,  so  as  to  bind  one  another 
m  place.  It  is  used  in  the  facing  or  upper  courses  of 
breakwaters,  the  slopes  of  jetties,  and  on  similar  mari- 
time constructions  "  ('  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.')] 

JOHN  DAVENPORT,FOF  NEWHAVEN,  AMERICA. — 
Cotton  Mather,  in  his  '  Magnalia  Christi  Ameri- 
cana,' book  iii.  chap.  iv.  p.  52,  says  that 
"Mr.  John  Davenport  was  born  at  Coventry,  of  which 
City  hia  Father  was  Mayor,  in  1597,  and  while  he  had 
iOt  yet  seen  two  sevens  of  years  had  made  such  Attain- 
ments in  Learning,  as  to  be  admitted  into  Brasen-Nose 
Colledge  in  Oxford." 

Antony  Wood,  however,  in  his  'Athene  Oxon.,' 
iii.  889,  says  that 

"in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1613  he  was  by  his  rela- 
tions sent  to  Merton  College,  where  continuing  about 
two  years  he  was  translated  to  Magdalen  Hall.    He  left 
without  a  degree,  and  in  1625  he  retired  to  Magd.  Hall 
or  a  time,  and  took  the  degree  of  bachelor  in  divinity." 
He  died  at  Boston  in  1669.     Both  of  these  writers 
agree  as  to  his  having  taken  his  B.D.  degree  in 
>25,  and  Mr.  Clark,  in  the  'Oxford  Degrees,' 
printed  by  the  Oxford  Historical  Society,   con- 


jectures that  the  person  taking  this  degree  in  1625 
may  be  a  John  Davenport  of  Brasenose  College, 
who  entered  that  college  in  1585  as  B.  A. ;  but  this 
is  manifestly  impossible.  Others  of  the  name  who 
were  at  Brasenose  are  of  too  late  a  date,  viz.,  1647, 
1673.  When  I  wrote  on  this  subject  to  the  War- 
den of  Merton,  he  informed  me  that  no  register  of 
admissions  to  the  college  had  been  kept  till  he 
commenced  one  himself.  In  this  absence  of  col- 
legiate records,  one  must  balance  the  two  state- 
ments one  against  the  other.  Wood,  as  himself  a 
Merton  man,  may  be  supposed  to  have  special 
weight  about  a  member  of  his  own  college ;  and 
Mather,  who  gives  so  many  details  of  the  Ameri- 
can life  and  labours  of  Davenport,  may  also  be 
credited  with  having  had  family  papers  before  him 
for  drawing  up  his  narrative.  Are  there  any  other 
authorities,  such  as  lives  or  letters  of  his  con- 
temporaries or  records  of  the  churches  in  New 
England,  which  might  clear  up  the  difficulty? 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SIGNATURES  OF  EMINENT  MILITARY  COM- 
MANDERS.— Could  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
of  any  work  that  contains  facsimile  signatures  of 
eminent  military  commanders  ? 

W.  H.  MALCOLM. 

VERY  REV.  JOHN  GEDDES,  DEAN  OF  NIAGARA. 
— I  should  be  much  obliged  for  information  as  to 
the  family  connexions  of  the  above  divine,  whose 
daughter  married,  in  1868,  Major  Charles  Edward 
Phipps,  nephew  of  Constantino,  first  Marquess  of 
Normanby.  ONESIPHORUS, 


tteplif*. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS. 
(7th  S.  viii.  308,  391,  476;  ix.  33,  393;  x.  516.) 

It  seems  to  me  that  A.  E.  I.  B.  A.,  in  his  inter- 
esting note  on  this  subject,  falls  into  one  or  two  not 
mistakes,  for  I  believe  that  his  facts  are  correctly 
stated,  but  misapprehensions.  He  "thinks  it 
well  to  insist  that  the  new  order  of  things  created 
by  the  passing  of  Act  32  &  33  Viet.  cap.  14 
should  be  considered  dispassionately ." 

Of  course  it  should  be  considered  dispassionately, 
if  at  all.  But  surely  it  is  a  misapprehension  to  sup- 
pose that  any  new  order  of  things  was  created  by 
it,  in  any  sense  at  all  interesting  to  the  professors 
or  lovers  of  the  science  of  heraldry — at  all  events, 
in  any  sense  other  than  a  modification  of  the  house- 
tax  is  interesting  to  architects.  The  measure  was 
simply  financial — a  notable  member  of  the  family 
of  schemes  by  which  financiers  of  various  times 
have  striven  to  tax  human  vanity  ! 

"Can  any  one  deny,"  he  asks,  "that  the  Govern- 
ment, which  collects  a  tax  from  impostors,  has 
assumed  the  greater  portion  of  the  disgrace  ?  "  I 
will  not  enter  into  any  disquisition  on  the  moral 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"-  8.  XI  JAN.  31,  '91. 


aspects  of  the  matter,  but  will  observe  that  our 
Government  collects  a  very  important  and  lucra- 
tive tax  on  impostors  in  many  cases  of  the  "duty" 
on  patent  medicines. 

A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  wonders  "  what  the  gentlemen 
who  preside  over  England's  heraldry  were  doing  to 
safeguard  the  interests  and  rights  of  the  old  science 
when  the  Act  in  question  and  the  various  Trade 
and  Merchandise  Marks  Acts  were  being  passed." 
They  were  doing  nothing ;  unquestionably  from  no 
feeling  of  apathy  on  the  subject,  but  because  they 
recognized,  doubtless  with  a  deep  sigh,  that  the 
nineteenth  century  and  the  "spirit  of  the  age"  (I 
hate  the  phrase  and  the  thing  signified  by  it,  but 
it  expresses  my  meaning)  were  against  them,  and 
that  they  could  do  nothing. 

"If,"  says  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.,  "the  members  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  the  modern  representa- 
tives of  old  English  heraldry  (if  I  may  so  call 
them),  with  the  assent  of  the  sovereign,  who  is  the 
fountain  of  honour,  pass  a  law  admitting  of  *  free 
trade '  in  armorial  devices,  I  do  not  see  that  a  man 
offends  against  the  '  canons  of  good  taste  and  good 
breeding'  by  availing  himself  of  the  law,"  &c. 
In  the  first  place,  indeed  and  indeed  you  may 
not  call  the  members  of  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment the  "  modern  representatives  of  old  English 
heraldry."  Probably  a  majority — at  all  events,  a 
large  number — of  them  would  exceedingly  like,  if 
it  could  be  done  by  raising  a  finger,  to  abolish 
from  the  minds  of  men  all  remembrance  or  know- 
ledge of  heralds  and  their  science,  and  all  practice 
and  outward  and  visible  sign  thereof  from  the  face 
of  he  earth  !  Even  some  of  those  who  have  paid 
the  761.  10s.  which  A.  E.  I.  B.  A.  has  ascertained 
to  be  the  price  of  the  article  would  probably  pre- 
fer to  write  off  that  sum  as  a  loss,  and  stand  on  a 
level  with  those  who  possess  the  coveted  distinc- 
tion without  purchase,  to  continuing  to  occupy 
their  present  position  with  regard  to  the  matter. 

But  I  more  especially  wish  to  observe  on  the 
paragraph  I  have  quoted,  that  it  seems  to  me  that 
a  man  cannot  be  correctly  said  to  "  avail  himself" 
of  a  law  which  imposes  a  tax  on  him.  The  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer  avails  himself  of  the  law 
to  levy  certain  charges  on  him.  A  man  might  as 
well  say  that  he  avails  himselif  of  the  Act  taxing 
hair-powder  to  powder  the  heads  of  his  flunkies. 

But  without  the  aid  of  any  law,  it  is,  I  appre- 
hend, perfectly  and  unquestionably  legal  for  any 
man  to  assume, "  bear,"  and  use  any  armorial  or 
other  device  or  devices  it  may  please  him  to  assume, 
"  bear,"  and  use,  to  paint  them  on  his  carriage,  and 
to  flaunt  them  in  the  eyes  of  admiring  (?)  con- 
temporaries in  any  way  or  by  any  means  it  may 
please  him  to  use  for  that  purpose.  He  may  array 
himself  in  a  tabard  painted  with  the  device  in 
question  conspectu  omnium.  Nay,  it  is  lawful  for 
the  aspiring  gentleman  to  declare  that  all  the  blood 
of  all  the  Howards  flows  through  his  veins,  to 


assume  their  name  and  armorial  bearings,  to  assert 
further  that  he  has  been  created  and  is  the  Duke 
of  Paddington,  and  to  walk  down  Bond  Street 
clad  in  the  robe  and  coronet  appertaining  to  that 
rank  ;  and  may  further  exhibit  on  his  knee  the 
garter,  with  its  "  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense"" 
very  appropriately  set  forth  !  All  this  he  may  law- 
fully do.  It  is  his  birthright  as  a  free-born  English- 
man, supposing  him  to  have  been  born  not  too  long 
ago.  He  must,  of  course,  avoid  entering  a  grocer's 
shop  and  getting  credit  for  a  pound  of  sugar  a& 
the  Duke  of  Paddington,  and  he  must  take  care 
that  his  robes  and  coronet  do  not  cause  impedi- 
ment to  the  traffic. 

In  these  sad  circumstances  (I  am  not  joking  or 
sneering  ;  the  state  of  things  described  is  sad,  in 
the  eyes  not  only  of  the  mere  laudatores  temporiz 
acti,  but,  I  think,  of  all  who  take  a  sufficiently 
longsighted  view  of  the  influences  and  conditions, 
which  bind  nations  into  happy  and  well-ordered 
communities)  what,  as  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  asks  per- 
tinently enough,  are  we  to  do  ? 

We  may,  he  says,  either  go  on  as  we  are  going, 
grumbling  and  indulging  "  in  useless  and  often 
discourteous  recriminations,"  or  we  may  "co-ope- 
rate  in  providing  easy  means  to  record  and  compare 
unchartered  armorial  bearings,"  &c. 

I  will  not  enter  into  the  question  of  the  com- 
parative wisdom  and  expediency  of  these  alterna- 
tive courses,  but  will  content  myself  with  asserting 
with  very  considerable  confidence  that  we  shall 
adopt  the  first  of  them. 

I  think  that  no  "easy  "  means  for  attaining  the 
object  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  has  in  view  could  be  devised; 
and  I  confess  that  I  have  a  doubt  as  to  the  exist- 
ence of  the  people  he  refers  to,  who  use  "artistic 
personal  devices  (not  being  trade  marks),"  but 
"  who  have  no  wish  to  ape  the  honours  or  pay  the 
cost  of  a  herald's  grant." 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  hoped  that  our  grumblings, 
and  recriminations  may  not  continue  to  be  dis- 
courteous, for,  despite  our  heraldic  backslidings, 
we  have  made  some  progress  in  this  sense.  It- 
is  absurd  to  say  that  a  man  assuming  arms  to 
which  he  is  not  entitled  heraldically  is  "  dishonest " 
(in  the  absence  of  special  fraudulent  intention),  and 
entirely  false  to  say  that  he  is  "  acting  illegally. 'r 
And  I  think  it  is  unnecessarily  harsh  to  say  that 
he  "  offends  against  the  canons  of  good  taste  and 
good  breeding,"  though  truly  the  illimitable  vague- 
ness of  the  accusation  makes  it  rather  a  Irutum 
fulmen. 

A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  thinks  that  the  assumption  of 
the  armorial  bearings  "  already  in  use  by  persons 
whose  names  are  similar,  but  who  are  not  related," 
shows  "  bad  taste,  want  of  feeling,  and  an  ignorance 
of  the  raison  d'  etre  of  armorial  distinctions  which 
nowadays  is  inexcusable."  Nowadays  !  Surely  if 
ever  such  ignorance  was  excuoable,  it  is  nowadays  f 
And  want  of  feeling !  Come,  come !  Do  not  let 


XI.  JAN.  31/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


us  take  our  moral  sledge-hammer  in  hand  !  I 
remember  a  certain  American  "colonel"  of  enor- 
mous wealth — I  could  give  his  name,  but  do  not 
wish  to  be  ill-natured— who  on  the  occasion  of  the 
gala  Longchamps  carriage  procession  at  Paris  ap- 
peared first  with  a  magnificent  four-in-hand  with  a 
grand  coat  of  arms  painted  on  the  panels  and 
splendid  liveries,  and  then,  after  returning  home, 
with  a  second  carriage,  exhibiting  a  second  gorge* 
ously  painted  coat  of  arms  and  a  second  diversified 
set  of  liveries,  thus  cutting  out  all  his  fashionable 
competitors.  I  suppose  these  crushed  competitors 
felt  his  ignorance  to  be  "  inexcusable, '  for,  in  de- 
fault of  any  action  by  or  on  behalf  of  constituted 
heraldic  officers,  the  unhappy  "colonel"  was 
severely  punished  by  a  chorus  of  laughter  unex- 
tinguishable  for  at  least  many  weeks  afterwards. 
But  I  do  not  remember  that  he  was  accused  of 
"want  of  feeling." 

But  I  fear  that  A.  E.  I.  B.  A.Vscheme  of  regis- 
tration would  not  be  successful,  because,  besides 
other  impracticabilities,  many  of  the  persons  in- 
vited thus  to  register  themselves  would  feel  that 
they  were  advertising  their  exclusion  from  the 
class  to  which  they  wish  to  be  supposed  to  belong. 

I  knew  a  little  girl  who,  on  being,  as  a  punish- 
ment for  some  naughtiness,  relegated  to  a  solitary 
back  parlour,  an  exile  from  a  gay  party  in  the 
front  room,  was  heard  shortly  after  the  commence- 
ment of  her  imprisonment  to  call  out,  as  she  put 
her  head  out  of  the  door  of  her  prison,  "  You  shall 
not  come  into  my  parlour  !  " 

Now,  what  all  of  us  poor  mortals  want  is  to  at 
least  fancy  ourselves  to  be  the  occupants  of  a  par- 
lour from  which  our  fellow  less-favoured  mortals 
are  excluded.  And  it  would  never  do  to  enroll 
ourselves  voluntarily  in  the  second  chop  category 
of  gentility  !  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

It  may  interest  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  to  know  that  the 
"  unchartered  "  coat  armorial  of  the  poet  Burns  is 
preserved  in  a  "  chartered  "  form.  It  appears  in 
the  coat  of  Dr.  James  Burnes,  a  kinsman  of  the  poet, 
as  granted  by  Lyon  in  1837,  and  rematriculated  in 
1851 ;  the  blazon  being,  Ermine,  on  a  bend  azure 
the  device  of  the  poet  Burns  (to  wit,  an  escutcheon 
or  charged  with  a  holly-bush,  surmounted  by  a 
crook  and  hunting  horn,  all  proper),  on  a  chief 
gules  the  white  horse  of  Hanover  (see  Seton's 
1  Scottish  Heraldry,'  p.  149).  I  possess  a  book- 
plate  of  this  coat,  but  on  the  chief  the  horse  is 
placed  between  two  eastern  crowns  ;  the  name 
under  the  shield  is  simply  Burnes.  In  my  edition 
of  the  poet's  works  his  invented  arms  have  an 
azure  field.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.8. 

I  most  sincerely  trust  that  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  does 
not  include  me  in  the  number  of  those  who  have 
met  his  queries  with  "somewhat  harsh  replies/' for 


I  must  disclaim  the  merit  or  demerit  of  having  re- 
plied to  him  at  all.  It  is  many  months  since  the 
discussion  found  a  place  in  the  columns  of '  N.  & 
Q.,'  and  my  memory  may,  perhaps,  in  consequence, 
be  a  little  treacherous  in  recalling  the  threads  of 
it  ;  but  if,  as  I  suppose  I  may  infer,  the  earlie&t 
reference  (7tb  S.  viii.  308)  has  relation  to  a  ques- 
tion started  by  himself,  I  most  assuredly  never 
saw  it,  being  at  the  time  absent  from  England.  A 
"  harsh  reply  "  ought,  indeed,  to  be  always  foreign 
to  the  spirit  of  a  publication  whose  raison  d'etre 
is  to  provide  for  a  mutual,  and  if  a  mutual  of 
course  a  friendly  and  courteous,  interchange  of 
information  between  all  who  seek  to  it.  Some 
remarks  of  mine,  made  more  than  a  year  ago,  were 
elicited  by  a  letter  from  MR.  GERALD  HOP-E,  in> 
which  I  first  saw  the  subject  mentioned,  whilst  of 
what  preceded  that  letter  I  am  altogether  ignorant. 

With  all  respect  for  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.'s  recent 
article,  I  hope  he  will  permit  me,  notwithstanding, 
to  hold  my  former  ground.  What  I  then  insisted 
upon  was  the  undesirableness — to  use  a  very  mild 
form  of  condemnation — of  using  as  your  own  what 
does  not  belong  to  yourself,  but  to  some  one  else. 
It  may  do  the  person  whose  rights  or  whose  pro- 
perty are  invaded  no  positive  injury,  but  it  at 
least  betrays  a  disregard  of  those  fundamental 
principles  of  justice  which  are  based  upon  a 
suum  cuique.  I  suppose  a  man  is  not  liable  to 
legal  penalties  if  he  dub  himself  marquis  or  earl, 
provided  the  distinction  be  not  adopted  for  a  dis- 
honest purpose  ;  but  he  must  be  prepared  for  the- 
judgment  of  society  upon  his  folly.  In  like  manner,, 
should  a  man  bond  fide  invent  a  coat  of  arms  for 
himself,  totally  irrespective  of  any  owned  by  per- 
sons of  the  same  name,  he  would  not  infringe  upon 
any  private  rights,  but  would  mark  a  preference 
for  what  is  unauthorized  over  what  is  genuine,  and 
the  hereditary  element  would  necessarily  disappear 
altogether. 

I  am  glad  to  read  that  A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  disapproves 
so  emphatically  of  the  bad  taste,  want  of  feeling, 
and  ignorance  of  those  who  assume  heraldic  distinc- 
tions which  are  the  property  of  other  people;  but  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that  his  suggestion  of  at* 
avoidance  of  the  difficulty  by  a  recognition  of 
chartered  and  unchartered  armorial  bearings 
would  be  both  confusing  and  unsatisfactory. 
Would  it  not  introduce  a  distinction  of  much 
the  same  character  as  that  which  exists  between: 
electro-plated  goods  and  silver,  between  a  copied 
picture  and  an  original,  between  paste  ornaments 
and  real  jewellery?  Besides  which,  being  un- 
authorized, it  would  resolve  itself  into  a  purely 
personal  cognizance,  without  creating,  as  I  have- 
already  observed,  any  hereditary  distinction. 

For  purposes  of  taxation,  I  have  always  under- 
stood, and  shall  be  glad  to  be  set  right  if  mistaken, 
that  the  definition  of  armorial  bearings  is  intended 
to  include  not  only  a  crest,  or  coat  of  arms  properly 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XL  JAN.  31,  '91. 


so  called,  but  likewise  any  device  habitually  used 
on  seal  or  plate  or  livery,  even  when  bearing  a  not 
strictly  heraldic  character.  If  this  be  so,  the 
legality  or  illegality  of  the  assumption  would  have 
no  bearing  upon  the  incidence  of  the  tax. 

FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 


THE  CROWN  OF  IRELAND  (7th  S.  viii.  467 ;  ix. 
72,  176,  257,  356  ;  x.  14,  133,  292,  492).— I  beg 
to  supplement  what  J.  B.  S.  has  said  herein  with 
the  following.  There  was  undoubtedly  a  long  line 
of  monarchs  of  Ireland — 

Fair  Erin's  Isle,  supreme  abode  of  Kings, 
Of  noble  deeds  the  celebrated  plain — 

to  whom  the  provincial  kings  were  tributary  and 
obedient.  Hugony  the  Great,  the  seventy-eighth 
King  of  Ireland  of  the  line  of  Heremon  (the  first 
Irish  Milesian  Ard  Rigb,  the  seventh  son  of 
Milesius,  King  of  Spain,  from  whom  are  descended 
nearly  all  the  princely  families  of  the  North  of 
Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  Queen  Victoria,  through 
the  Stuarts),  divided  the  kingdom  into  twenty- 
five  parts,  and  administered  an  oath  to  the  princes 
and  nobility,  securing  to  himself  and  his  posterity 
for  ever  the  regal  honour  (O'Flaherty's  '  Ogygia,' 
part  iii.  chap,  xxxviii.  p.  135).  Subsequently, 
however,  some  of  the  descendants  of  the  relatives 
of  Heremon  violated  their  ancestor's  oath.  Still 
the  descendants  of  the  Heremonian  royal  line  re- 
covered the  monarchy  (which  was  usurped  at  times 
by  other  aspirants)  even  up  to  the  time  of  Roderic 
O' Conor,  the  last  sovereign.  Eochy  Feidloch,  the 
hundred  and  fourth  monarch,  "  instituted  a  pent- 
archy,  or  rather  revived  it.  But  it  is  not  to  be 
understood  that  each  pentarch  had  an  absolute  and 
supreme  jurisdiction  in  his  own  province,  and  was 
to  receive  no  directions  and  regulations  from  any 
higher  power.  That  would  be  totally  repugnant  to 
a  monarchical  form  of  government,  which  has  been 
maintained  and  supported  in  this  island  time  imme- 
morial ;  and  the  title  of  monarch  of  Ireland  would 
be  no  more  than  a  shadowy  and  empty  one  if  each 
of  these  petty  princes  were  to  discharge  the  supreme 
office  in  their  respective  provinces  "  (O'Flaherty's 
'  Ogygia/  part  iii.  chap,  xliii.  p.  144).  The  mo- 
narchs claimed  the  tribute  due  to  them ;  but 
sometimes  the  kingdom  was  disturbed  by  civil 
commotions,  when  the  king  of  a  province  refused 
to  send  it ;  and  the  Irish  monarch  would  then 
insist  upon  his  right  and  defend  it  by  arms.  The 
celebrated  ancient  order  of  Fenians  were  a  body  of 
militia  established  to  support  and  maintain  the 
monarchs,  and  enforce  obedience  from  refractory 
subjects,  from  the  provincial  kings  downwards 
(Keating's  *  Hist,  of  Ireland,'  O'Conor's  trans.,  third 
edit.,  p.  269),  If  MR.  SWING'S  contention  were 
correct,  the  monarch  would  have  only  been  the 
nominal  leader,  with  the  other  kings  as  de  facto 
rulers,  which  was  certainly  not  the  case. 


To  evidence  the  desire  of  the  Irish  people  to 
have  their  rightful  monarch,  I  will  quote  the  case 
of  them  soliciting  their  exiled  sovereign  Tuathal 
Teachtmar,  A.D.  79,  whose  mother  fled  to  Scotland, 
when  in  childbirth,  after  the  massacre  of  Magh 
Cru,  to  take  the  Ard  Righship,.  To  show  the 
long  reign  of  some  of  the  monarchs  of  Ireland,  I 
may  mention  Tighermas,  the  twenty-sixth  king 
(Heremonian  line),  A.M.  2816,  who  governed  fifty 
years,  and  was  victorious  in  twenty-seven  battles 
over  Heber  Fionn's  family,  and  died  whilst  wor- 
shipping the  chief  pagan  idol,  called  Crom  Cruach, 
in  Magh  Slecht,  a  district  around  Bally  magauran, 
in  the  Clan  MacGauran  or  McGovern's  territory  of 
Tullyhaw.  The  destruction  of  this  idol  by  St. 
Patrick  led  to  the  revision  of  the  Brehon  laws 
under  the  reign  of  King  Leary,  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. We  have  also  Cormac,  the  hundred  and 
twenty-sixth  monarch,  who  was  distinguished  for 
his  learning  and  military  achievements.  He  lived 
at  Tara,— 

Temor  o'  th'  Kings  is  Cormac's  royal  seat. 
His  majesty  refused  to  worship  the  false  idol 
Crom,  and  died  a  Christian  before  the  coming  of 
St.  Patrick.  Eochy  Moyvane,  the  hundred  and 
thirty-third  King  of  Ireland,  wielded  the  sceptre 
for  seven  years  (he  is  one  of  the  progenitors  of  the 
sept  MacGauran  or  McGovern).  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages,  the  hundred  and  thirty-fifth  monarch, 
son  of  the  said  Eochy,  A.D.  375,  ruled  the  island 
twenty-seven  years.  This  Ard  Righ,  at  the  request 
of  the  Dailriads  in  Scotland,  who  were  harassed 
by  the  savage  Picts,  conveyed  a  large  army  into 
that  country  to  assist  them,  when  he  changed  the 
old  name,  and  called  it  Scotia.  His  majesty  also, 
upon  some  provocation,  took  with  him  a  powerful 
army  into  England,  and  from  thence  transported 
al.large  fleet  into  Armonica,  or  Brittany,  in  France. 
Success  met  this  conqueror  everywhere ;  and  he 
owed  the  title  of  the  Nine  Hostages  from  five 
hostages  which  he  held  from  the  provincial  kings 
and  four  hostages  from  Scotland,  as  set  forth  by 
the  old  poet  :— 

Niall,  the  martial  hero  of  the  Irish, 

The  son  of  the  renowned  Eochaidh, 

By  force  of  Arms  and  Military  skill, 

Subdued  the  Rebels,  who  opposed  his  Right, 

And  as  a  pledge  of  their  allegiance 

Detain'd  five  Hostages  of  Noble  Blood. 

And  to  secure  the  Homage  of  the  Scots 

He  kept  confined  four  Hostages  of  note ; 

From  whence  this  prince  the  ancient  Records  call 

The  Hero  of  the  Nine  Hostages. 

Dathy,  the  hundred  and  thirty-sixth  king,  suc- 
ceeded his  uncle  Niall.  He  was  the  last  pagan 
monarch,  and  was  killed  by  lightning  at  the  foot 
of  the  Alps  after  being  successful  in  a  hundred 
and  fifty  battles.  Roderic  O'Connor  (A.D.  1186) 
was  invested  with  absolute  power  for  eighteen 
years,  when  he  abdicated  the  crown  of  Ireland, 
and  dismissed  his  hostages,  which  he  held  to 


7«S.  XI.  JAN.  31, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


enforce  obedience.  The  destruction  of  the  Irish 
monarchy  was  brought  about  by  internal  strife 
caused  by  the  unfaithfulness  of  a  woman  and  the 
obedience  and  devotion  of  the  Irish  people  to  their 
faith.  Still,  it  can  be,  to  a  certain  extent,  said  to 
exist  even  yet  in  the  monarchy  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  as  Her  Majesty  owes  her  right  of 
sovereignty  to  the  kings  of  Scotland,  who  are 
descended  from  the  ancient  monarchs  of  Banba. 
MR.  EWING  twits  J.  B.  S.  for  referring  him  to 
the  'Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,'  and  not  to 
Tigernacb,  wherein  he  only  shows  his  want  of 
knowledge  of  the  structure  and  compilation  of  the 
works.  JOSEPH  HENRY  McGovERN. 

33,  West  Derby  Street,  Liverpool. 

PASSAGE  IN  '  CONINGSBY  '  (7th  S.  x.  505).— MR. 
MANSERGH  cites  from  Beaconsfield's  '  Coningsby,' 
"  Mr.  Melton  crammed  his  handkerchief  into  his 
mouth  with  one  hand,  while  he  lighted  the  wrong 
end  of  a  cigar  with  the  other,"  and  he  asks,  "  Quo- 
modo?"  The  difficulty  which  occurs  to  MR. 
MANSERGH  would  not  have  puzzled  him  had  he 
lived  among  continental  smokers.  Cigars  are 
worth  much  less  on  the  continent,  and  it  is  very 
common  to  see  a  man  light  his  cigar  at  a  candle, 
as  he  would  a  match,  without  putting  it  to  his  lips. 
Nay,  he  will  frequently  hold  his  weed  in  the  flame 
of  a  candle  till  half  an  inch  or  so  of  it  is  burned, 
thinking  that  so  the  atrocious  article  may  be 
purged  of  some  portion  of  the  pernicious  juice  it 
contains.  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Except  Mr.  Melton  placed  the  cigar  near  the 
light  of  a  candle  before  putting  it  into  his  mouth 
and  puffing  it,  as  smokers  will  sometimes  do,  I 
cannot  tell  how  the  operation  can  have  been  carried 
on.  DNARGEL. 

Where  was  the  difficulty?  Could  not  Mr. 
Melton  smother  his  laugh  with  one  hand  and  put 
his  cigar  into  the  candle  with  the  other  1  He  may 
have  tallow-greased  the  tip,  as  inexperienced 
smokers  do  sometimes,  but  the  ignition  would 
have  been  complete.  The  language  of  the  passage 
is  not  very  neat.  E.  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CHRISTMAS  TREES  (7th  S.  x.  504).— I  believe  it 
was  the  late  Princess  Lieven  who  first  introduced 
Christmas  trees  in  England.  She  refers  to  it  in 
her  correspondence  with  Lord  Grey,  and  I  drew  the 
attention  of  «N.  &  Q.'  to  the  circumstance  7th  S. 
vi.  484,  Mr.  Charles  Greville  having  given  an 
account  in  his  'Diary '  (Christmas,  1829)  of  the  little 
/to  got  up  at  Pansanger  by  the  princess,  and  the 
manner  in  which  she  decorated  the  trees.  The 
princess  says  in  her  correspondence  that  it  is  a 
Russian  custom.  J.  STANDISH  HALT 

Temple. 

Compare  Chamber's  'Book  of  Days/  voL  ii. 
p.  737.  In  the  'New  English  Dictionary'  the 


following  quotation?,  amongst  others,  are  given 
under  the  above  heading  : — 

"1789,  Mrs.  Papendick,  <  Jrnls.,'  ii.  158  ('  X.  &  Q.')  : 
This  Christmas  Mr.  Papendick  proposed  an  illuminated 
tree  according  to  the  German  fashion.  1829, '  Greville 
Mem.'  (Xmas.)  :  The  Princess  Lieyen  got  up  a  little  fete 
such  as  is  customary  all  over  Germany.  Three  trees  in 
great  pots  were  put  upon  a  long  table,  &c.  1835,  A.  J. 
Kempe  in  Loseley  MSS.  75 :  We  remember  a  German  of 
the  household  of  the  late  Queen  Caroline,  making  what 
he  termed  a  Christmas  tree  for  a  juvenile  party." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SALT  DETESTED  BY  DEMONS  AND  SORCERERS 
(7th  S.  x.  481). — In  considering  an  old  and  rare 
custom,  how  often  we  are  struck  by  its  revealing 
two  very  sharply  defined  aspects — the  one  being 
obviously  superstitious,  while  the  other  is  purely 
scientific  or  practical.  The  reference  of  MR. 
CLOUSTON  to  the  custom  of  placing  a  plate  of  salt 
upon  a  corpse  is  an  instance  to  the  point.  The 
devil  has  long  been  credited  with  a  marked  dis- 
relish for  salt,  the  reason,  perhaps,  being  that  salt 
had  long  ago  become  a  symbol,  if  not  of  eternity, 
at  least  of  preservation.  Thus  salt  grew  to  be  con- 
sidered anti-Satanic ;  at  first  it  was  only  anti- 
putrefactive. 

The  writer  one  observed  a  large  lump  of  salt 
placed  upon  the  body  of  a  negro  servant  of  his  in 
Buenos  Aires  by  the  surviving  relatives.  A  friend 
at  hand  informs  him  that  in  the  year  1835  he  saw 
a  pewter  water-dish  filled  with  salt  and  placed 
upon  the  body  of  his  deceased  grandfather,  a 
Surrey  gentleman.  In  the  latter  case  he  avers 
that  the  explanation  given  him  at  the  time  was  to 
the  effect  that  it  prevented  the  body  from  swelling. 
No  doubt  such  would  be  the  case.  But  that  de- 
sired result  would  only  be  produced  by  pressure 
and  weight  of  the  salt.  The  significance  of  the 
substance  used  had  been  evidently  forgotten  ;  and 
would  not  flour  have  done  quite  as  well  for  the 
purpose  ?  Do  we  not  see  how  custom  wanders 
about  long  after  she  has  gone  blind  ? 

Apropos  the  upsetting  of  the  salt-cellar  in 
Leonardo's  masterpiece,  all  trace  of  the  fact  in 
that  work  has  long  been  obliterated  ;  but  in  the 
copy  of  it  by  his  pupil,  Marco  d'Oggiono,  in  the 
Brera,  it  is  well  seen.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

MR.  CLOUSTON  says  he  has  searched  the  Indexes 
of '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  by  the  introduction  of  his  refer- 
ence to  the  salt-cellar  in  the  engravings  of  Leonardo 
da  Vinci's  '  Last  Supper,'  he  has  clearly  missed  a 
long  correspondence  on  the  subject  at  6th  S.  x.  37, 
57,  92.  He  might  also  have  found  at  6th  S.  x. 
89  that  there  are  other  characteristics  by  which 
the  figure  Leonardo  intended  for  "  Judas  Iscariot 
is  to  be  recognized,"  without  the  aid  of  the  salt- 
cellar, which  is  not  in  the  painting. 

There  is  also  a  good  deal  of  information  on  the 
subject  of  spitting  to  counteract  evil  omens,  which 
may  very  likely  have  escaped  him  because  buried 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*  8.  XI.  JAN.  31  '91. 


under  the  heading  of  'Oxfordshire  Folk-lore/  at 
6tb  S.  vi.  9, 178,  356;  vii.  357.  Kefer  also  to  7th 
S.  x.  14,  134,  177.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

There  are  exceptions  to  every  rule.  Bishop 
Ipolyi,in  his  *  Magyar  Mythologia '  (Pest,  1854), 
p.  422,  gives  several  examples  proving  the  use  of 
salt  at  the  gatherings  of  witches,  and  refers  for 
further  illustrations  to  Grimm.  L.  L.  K. 

"To  RENEGE"  (7th  S.  xi.  5,  78).— When  T  was 
a  boy,  at  whist,  and  not  only  at  "spoil  five,"  this 
word  was  in  common  use.  When  a  player  able  to 
follow  suit  did  not  do  so,  but  incurred  the  forfeit 
of  three  tricks,  he  was  said  to  renege. 

G.  J.  BLACK,  D.D. 

Burley-in-Wharfedale. 

WOTTON  OF  MARLEY  (7th  S.  x.  125,  310).— I 
am  interested  in  these  Boughton  Malherbe  entries 
through  a  remote  family  connexion  with  the 
Wottons,  so  feel  much  indebted  to  MR.  J.  M. 
COWPER  for  his  details.  As  I  frequently  have 
to  make  such  references,  I  ask  for  an  explanation 
of  the  term  "Bishop's  transcripts,"  and  their 
accessibility.  A.  H. 

[Mr.  Walter  Rye,  in  his  '  Records  and  Record  Search- 
ing,' says  (p.  74) :  "  As  early  as  1597  it  had  been  fore- 
seen that  accident  or  design  would  often  cause  the  loss 
of  parish  registers,  and  to  provide  against  this  an  injunc- 
tion of  Elizabeth  distinctly  provided  that  the  incumbent 
of  each  parish  should  annually  send  his  bishop  a  tran- 
script of  his  year's  register.  This  was  improved  on  by 
an  Act  of  1812,  which  provided  that  the  registrar  of  the 
diocese  should  preserve,  arrange,  and  alphabetically 

index  them  in  places  and  surnames But  probably  no 

injunction  was  more  completely  set  on  one  side  and 
broken.  Early  transcripts  are  simply  conspicuous  by 
their  absence,  and  those  of  the  eighteenth  century  are 
most  imperfect,  and  in  nearly  every  diocese  are  left  in 
the  utmost  neglect  and  confusion."  MR.  W.  H.  COTTELL, 
at  5th  S.  vii.  291,  mentioned  an  instance  where  the  tran- 
scripts "  lay  in  a  chaotic  mass,  as  they  had  Jain  for  ages, 
on  the  floor  of  an  upper  room  in  an  old  turret  of  the 
registry  office  of  the  diocese."  In  the  Atkenceum  of 
July  5,  1890,  W.  C.  W.  referred  in  these  terms  to  the 
Bishop  of  London  transcripts  at  St.  Paul's :  "  I  was  once 
taken  to  see  those  transcripts  in  the  dome — some  cart- 
loads of  them,  in  a  pile,  covered  with  a  pall  of  black 
dust."  We  are  glad  that  our  correspondent  MR.  J.  M. 
COWPER  has  been  more  fortunate  at  Canterbury.] 

WORDSWORTH'S  *  ODE  ON  INTIMATIONS  OF  IM- 
MORTALITY' (7tto  S.  vii.  168,  278,  357,  416;  viii. 
89,  369;  ix.  297;  x.  109, 196,  258,  375).— I  do  not 
think  MR.  G.  WATSON  can  quite  justify  himself  in 
speaking  of  Coleridge's  admiration  for  Wordsworth 
as  being  "  unbounded."  If  he  will  kindly  refer 
to  the  'Biographia  Literaria'  of  Coleridge  I 
think  he  will  find  some  of  the  best  strictures 
on  Wordsworth  that  have  ever  been  written,  and 
that  they  are  in  discrimination,  as  of  course  they 
are  in  power,  far  beyond  anything  Southey 
ever  conceived  or  could  write  upon  the  subject. 
Even  when  those  strictures  are  fully  kept  in 


mind,  I  find  Coleridge's  praise  of  Wordsworth  tr> 
be  immeasurably  beyond  the  deserts  of  that  diilf 
writer.  Wordsworth  has  his  moments  of  inspiration- 
— births  of  the  pbceuix,  and  at  like  intervals  with 
those  of  pho3aix-  births — to  which  be  all  glory 
attached  when  they  come  round.  But  myself  I  do- 
not  like  Iceland,  nor  to  sit  in  the  dark  six  months 
before  I  may  sing  "The  summer  is  yeomen  in."  I 
do  not  defend  this— but  I  am  mortal,  and  feel  it. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

SANDY  END,  OR  SAND'S  END,  FULHAM  (7th  S, 
x.  427). — For  some  interesting  details  of  the 
associations  of  this  spot  with  Nell  Gwynne  and 
Joseph  Addison  the  reader  may  be  referred  to 
'  Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  vi.  pp.  524,  525. 

Mus  URBANUS. 

PHILIPPE  JACQUES  DE  LOUTHERBOURG,  R.A. 
(7th  S.  ix.  246,  356,  433).— It  may  be  of  interest 
to  note  that  Gainsborough's  portrait  of  this  painter 
finds  a  place  in  the  Bourgeois  Collection  at  Dul- 
wich  College.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SWEDISH  BAPTISMAL  FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  x. 
185,  236;  xi.  16).— At  the  last  reference  appear* 
an  explanation  of  "gabble  ratchets."  This  re- 
minds me  of  an  article  by  Dr.  Jessopp  in  Long- 
man's Magazinej  June,  1889,  entiLed  'A  Chant 
of  Arcady,'  wherein  are  speculations  as  to  the- 
intent  and  meaning  of  the  lines  of  the  song  or 
chant  of  the  "  Twelve  O's,"  one  of  which  runs — 

Nine  's  the  gable  rangers. 

I  hope  Dr.  Jessopp  will  see  the  suggestive  reply 
given  by  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

TENNYSON'S  '!N  MEMORIAM  '  (7th  S.  x.  506). — 
A  French  essayist,  M.  Emile  Monte"gut,  in  his 
1  Ecrivains  Modernes  de  1'Angleterre,  Deuxieme 
Se"rie,'  speaking  of  Tennyson's  '  In  Memoriam," 
says  : — 

"  C'est  une  vraie  conversation  avec  une  ame  invisible,, 
pleine  d'assurancea  de  sympathie,  de  promesses  loyales. 
de  reproches,  de  questions  curieuses,  interrompueg  gft  et 
Id  par  un  temps  de  silence,  comme  pour  entendre  une 
reponse  qui  ne  vient  pas." 

(The  italics  are  mine,  of  course.)  And  I  am  in- 
clined to  think,  with  the  French  author,  that  the 
poem  was  written  at  various  times  during  the 
seventeen  years  which  elapsed  between  the  death 
of  Arthur  Henry  Hallam  and  its  publication.  The 
note  of  grief  which  pervades  the  whole  poem  shows 
the  unabated  intensity  of  the  author's  feeling. 

DNARGEL. 

ROBERTS = ROB  ARTS   OR   ROBARTES   (7th  S. 
505). — MR.  ROBBINS'S  remark  that  perhaps 
first  spelling  indicates  the  original  pronunciatic 
of  this  name,  suggests  the  query,  What  was  th< 
fourteenth  century  pronunciation  of  er  ?    Was  it 


7*8.  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


not  pretty  much  like  our  present  pronunciation  of 
ar  ?  Chaucer  has  u  marchaunde  "  for  merchant, 
and  makes  "answarde"  rhyme  with  "herde." 
Contrariwise  he  spells  "heart"  "herte";  and  I 
suspect  that  our  vulgarisms  "consarn"  and  "sar- 
tain  "  are  but  survivals  of  an  old  pronunciation. 
In  surnames  and  place-names,  too,  Derby  =  Darby, 
Bertram  =  Bartram,  Hertford  =  Hartford,  Clerk  = 
Clark,  and  so  on.  C.  C.  B. 

LANCERS  (7th  S.  x.  448,  495;  xi.  16).— This 
dance  may  have  been  "  introduced  into  Paris  in 
1836,"  as  MR.  COLEMAN  says,  but  I  learned  it  and 
danced  it  frequently  in  Birmingham  in  1834. 

ION. 
Birmingham. 

WHITE  COCK:  (7th  S.  x.  408,  511).— Probably 
the  comparative  rarity  of  a  cock  perfectly  white 
accounts  for  the  romantic  mystery  associated  with 
the  bird.  Be  that  as  it  may,  there  cannot  be  a 
doubt  as  to  the  legendary  importance  of  a  white 
cock.  To  this  day  there  is  told  in  Fife  a  significant 
fable,  which  may  be  briefly  summarized  for  the  pre- 
sent purpose.  Once  upon  a  time  a  trading  vessel 
lay  several  days  in  the  offing  (no  doubt  in  the  Firth 
of  Forth),  opposite  a  headland  on  which  was  a 
farm  steading.  In  the  course  of  the  first  night  a 
large  meteor  was  seen  by  the  watch  to  sweep  across 
the  heavens,  and  suddenly  to  threaten  descent 
upon  the  stackyard  of  the  farm.  Then  the  oppor- 
tune crowing  of  the  white  cock  caused  a  divergence 
in  the  wanderer's  career,  and  saved  the  precious 
store.  The  same  thing  occurred  the  second  night, 
and  on  the  day  following  some  of  the  sailors 
landed,  and,  after  very  considerable  difficulty,  in- 
duced the  farmer  to  sell  them  the  white  cock.  As 
the  remaining  chanticleers  were  helpless  against 
the  powers  of  evil,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the 
meteor  should  have  found  its  special  opportunity 
the  following  night.  At  the  fatal  hour  it  swooped 
into  the  stackyard,  which  was  utterly  consumed. 
Interested  inquirers,  "  who  may  this  story  read," 
will  find  on  Fife's  southern  shores  various  head- 
lands topped  with  picturesque  farm-steadings,  any 
one  of  which  may  weU  have  been  the  white  cock's 
special  care.  The  only  limitation  in  regard  to  the 
scene  is  that  it  is  between  Largo  Bay  and  the  Carr 
rock.  THOMAS  BATNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

There  is  a  French  proverbial  saying  as  to  a  man 
being  very  fortunate,  "  C'est  le  fils  de  la  poule 
blanche."  See  *  Grand  Dictionnaire '  of  Napoteon 
Landais,  under  "Poule."  The  idea  is  perhaps 
taken  from  "Alb»  galling  filius."  See  "Adagia," 
Ac.,  "Erasmi,"  &c.,  under  " Bonse  Fortune, 
Felicitatis"  (edit.  1670,  p.  97);  also  Juvenal, 
xiii.  141:  — 

Qui  tu  gallinae  filius  albae, 
Noa  Tiles  pulli  nati  infelicibus  ovis  ? 
In  'Traditions,    Superstitions,    and    Folk-lore' 


(chiefly  Lancashire  and  North  of  England),  by 
Charles  Hardwick(l872),is  the  following  at  p.  135 
(chap,  vii.) : — 

"J.  Bossewell,  in  '  Workes  of  Armourie'  (1597), 
says : — '  The  lyon  dreadeth  the  white  cocke,  because  he 
breedeth,  a  precious  stone  called  allectricium,  like  to 
the  stone  that  bright  Calcedonius,  and  for  that  the 
cocke  beareth  such  a  stone,  the  lyon  abhorreth  him.' 
The  stone  referred  to  was  said  to  be  similar  to  a 
dark  crystal,  and  about  the  size  of  a  bean." 

In  '  Lancashire  Folk-lore,'  by  John  Harland  and 
T.  T.  Wilkinson  (1867),  at  p.  143,  is  the  follow- 
ing:— 

"A  white  dove  is  thought  to  be  a  favourable  omen  ; 
its  presence  betokens  recovery  to  the  person  within, 
or  it  is  an  angel  in  that  form  ready  to  convey  the  soul  of 
a  dying  person  to  heaven." 

The  6rst  chapter  of  Charles  Kingsley's  '  Westward 
Ho  ! '  tells  "  how  Mr.  Oxenham  saw  the  white 
bird,"  an  omen  of  his  death. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

"When  a  Chinese  is  at  the  point  of  death,  and 
his  soul  is  supposed  to  be  already  out  of  his  body,  a 
relative  may  be  seen  holding  up  the  patient's  coat  on  a 
long  bamboo,  to  which  a  white  cock  is  often  fastened, 
while  a  Tauist  priest  by  incantations  brings  the  de- 
parted spirit  into  the  coat,  in  order  to  put  it  back  into 
the  sick  man.  If  the  bamboo  after  a  time  turns  round 
slowly  in  the  holder's  bands,  this  shows  that  the  spirit  is 
inside  the  garment."— Tylor, '  Primitive  Culture,'  vol.  i. 
pp.  396-7. 

"  In  the  Monferrato  it  is  believed  that  the  eggs  of  a 
white  hen  laid  on  Ascension  Day,  in  a  new  nest,  are  a 
good  remedy  for  pains  in  the  stomach,  head,  and  ears, 
and  that,  when  taken  into  a  cornfield,  they  prevent  the 
blight,  or  black  evil,  from  entering  among  the  crops,  or 
when  taken  into  a  vineyard  they  save  it  from  hail." — 
Gubernatis,  'Zoological  Mythology,'  vol.  ii.  p.  291. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  NOTE  ON  THE  'BRIDE  OF  LAMMERMOOR* 
(7ttt  S.  x.  462 ;  xi.  12).— As  it  is  desirable  that 
accuracy  even  in  the  smallest  points  should  exist 
in  4N.  &  Q.,'  to  which  reference  is  being  con- 
stantly made,  allow  me  to  say  that  your  corre- 
spondent shows  me  to  have  been  slightly  in  error  in 
regard  to  the  date  of  this  story.  The  scene  of  the 
Bride  of  Lammermoor '  is  laid  shortly  before  the 
union  of  the  Scottish  and  English  crowns,  which 
took  place  in  1707,  not  after  it.  Not,  however, 
very  much  before,  for  Caleb  Balderston  observes 
to  the  Marquis  of  Athole,  "His  lordship  minds 
weel  how  in  the  year  that  him  they  ca'd  King 
Willie  died  "  (i.  e.,  March,  1702).  "  Hush  !  hush, 
my  good  friend," said  the  Marquis;  "I  shall  satisfy 
your  master  upon  that  subject"  (chap.  xxiv.).  In 
chapter  xxvi.  it  is  mentioned  that  "  the  Tory  party 
obtained  in  the  Scottish  as  in  the  English  counsels 
of  Queen  Anne  a  short-lived  ascendency,"  pro- 
bably about  1704.  The  appeal  to  the  British 
House  of  Peers,  so  often  hinted  at  in  the  story, 
and  so  much  dreaded  by  the  Lord  Keeper,  lest  it 
should  compel  him  to  disgorge  the  Kavenswood 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  xi.  JAN.  31/91. 


estates,  was  secured  to  Scotland  by  the  articles  of 
the  Union.  It  seems  to  have  given  much  offence 
to  the  Scottish  lawyers  of  that  age. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  Fast  Castle,  in 
Berwickshire,  being  the  original  of  Wolf's  Crag,  as 
it  is  known  to  have  been  the  fortalice  which 
belonged  to  Logan  of  Kestalrigg,  who  was  im- 
plicated in  the  Gowrie  conspiracy,  in  1600 ;  and 
the  Master  of  Ravenswood  observes  to  his  guest, 
the  Laird  of  Bucklaw,  at  Wolf's  Crag :  "  How  now, 
Bucklaw  ?  How  like  you  the  couch  on  which  the 
exiled  Earl  of  Angus  once  slept  in  security,  when 
he  was  pursued  by  the  full  energy  of  a  king's 
resentment?"  (chap.  vii.).  It  is  also  engraved  by 
Edward  Finden,  after  a  drawing  by  Copley  Field- 
ing in  the  "  Landscape  Illustrations  of  the  Waver- 
ley  Novels." 

The  real  incident  upon  which  the  fabric  of  the 
story  is  founded,  "an  ower  true  tale,"  may  be  found 
in  the  *  Introduction  to  the  Bride  of  Lammermoor,' 
prefixed  to  the  modern  editions  of  the  Waverley 
Novels.  This  sad  catastrophe  of  the  unlucky 
marriage  occurred  in  the  family  of  the  celebrated 
Scottish  lawyer  James  Dalrymple,  Lord  Stair,  in 
1669,  and  the  attendant  circumstances  are  recorded 
at  length.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

^Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ATTENDANTS  ON  KING  JAMES  I.  (7th  S.  xi.  7). 
— Thomas  Percy,  the  Gunpowder  conspirator,  was 
one  of  the  band  of  gentlemen  pensioners  who  were 
in  attendance  at  Whitehall  Palace  in  1605. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

PEWTER  PLATE  (7th  S.  x.  449,  498).— The 
general  use  of  pewter  in  the  Middle  Ages  is 
evidenced  by  the  frequent  mention  of  it  in  early 
wills.  One  of  the  bequests  in  the  will  of  Eliza- 
beth, Lady  Uvedale,  1487,  is,  "  A  hoole  garnish  of 
peautre  vessel,  two  round  basins  of  peautre."  The 
garnish,  according  to  Harrison  ('Description  of 
England,'  1530),  contained  twelve  dishes,  twelve 
platters,  twelve  saucers,  and,  speaking  of  the  ex- 
cellence of  English  pewter,  he  says : — 

"  In  some  places  beyond  the  sea  a  garnish  of  good  flat 
English  pewtre  is  esteemed  almost  as  pretiousas  the  like 
number  of  vessels  made  of  fine  silver." 

I  have  before  me  an  inventory  of  the  goods  of 
Sir  Thomas  Hoskins,  Knt.,  of  Oxted,  Surrey,  taken 
in  1615,  and  in  the  kitchen  are  "  eight  dozen  of 
pewter  dishes  of  all  sortes,  five  dozen  of  sawcers, 
thirteene  candlestickes  of  pewter,  fower  pewter 
flagons."  In  many  country  houses  and  in  old- 
fashioned  farmhouses  large  pewter  dishes  and 
plates  are  still  to  be  found,  and  for  the  most  part 
hall-marked.  Much  of  the  church  plate  in  our 
village  churches  was  formerly  of  pewter,  and  an 
illustration  is  given  in  Mr.  Cripps's  work  on  old 
English  plate  of  a  pewter  alms  dish,  chalice,  and 
flagon,  circa  1640.  In  Titsey  Church,  Surrey,  is 
a  pewter  paten  with  hall  mark.  It  is  to  be  feared 


that  of  late  years  many  of  the  old  church  vessels 
of  pewter  have  been  exchanged  for  "  Brummagem" 
electro  of  a  so-called  ecclesiastical  pattern.  An 
exhaustive  work  on  the  hall-marks  on  pewter  is 
much  to  be  desired.  G.  L.  G. 

In  the  will  of  John  Ely,  a  vicar  in  Kipon 
Minster  (1427),  we  find  "  di.  dus'  games  de  vessell 
de  pewdre  cum  ij  chargiours,"  i.  e.,  half  of  a  dozen 
set — a  set  usually  consisted  of  a  dozen.  "  The 
new  half  garnysh  of  Pewter  Vessell "  occurs  in  an 
Exeter  will  of  1548  ('  Memorials  of  Ripon,'  i.  330; 
Proc.  Arch.  Inst.,  xxx.  367) ;  in  the  inventory  of 
the  goods  of  Margaret  Piggott  (1485)  we  find, 
"Sex  sawsers  de  pewder,  vjs."  ('Ripon  Chapter 
Acts/  370) ;  in  an  inventory  undated,  "  V  pewder 
dysshys  and  a  lytyll  baysyn,  price  xvjd"  (ib.,  377); 
in  another  (1576),  "A  pewther  boole"  (ib.,  377)  ; 
in  another  (1583),  "xxxij  peceofsmyll  [small?] 
pewder  "  (ib.,  380).  I  think  most  old  inventories 
contain  some  mention  of  pewter.  The  use  of  this 
metal  has  survived  almost  to  our  own  time  in  com- 
munion plate,  especially  flagons.  I  remember  an 
old-fashioned  chop-house  near  the  Royal  Exchange 
where,  about  1856,  chops  and  steaks  were  served 
on  pewter  plates.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

KILTER  (7th  S.  x.  506  ;  xi.  38).— At  the  last 
reference  we  are  correctly  told  that  in  Johnson's 
'Dictionary'  this  word  is  derived  from  Dan. 
belter,  to  gird.  I  merely  wish  to  warn  all  who  care 
for  facts  not  to  trust  Johnson's  '  Dictionary '  for 
etymologies.  The  Danish  verb  is  not  belter,  but 

The  final  r  in  Mter,  as  here  quoted,  really 
means  that  Johnson  gives  Danish  verbs  under  the 
form  of  the  present  singular  indicative,  first  person. 
Thus  Dan.  kilter  (not  Jcelter,  after  all)  means  "  I 
gird."  This  peculiarity  pervades  Johnson's  '  Dic- 
tionary ';  he  probably  never  realized  the  difference 
between  this  part  of  the  verb  and  the  infinitive 
mood. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  our  Latin-Dictionary 
writers  are  just  as  bad.  They  tell  us  that  amo 
means  "  to  love."  Does  it,  indeed  ?  Then  what  is 
Latin  for  "  I  love  "  ?  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Kilter  or  Jcelter  is  probably  from  the  Gothic  up 
kilta  or  Danish  kilte  op,  and  means  condition,  order, 
ready  or  proper  state.  Barrow,  "  If  the  organs  of 
prayer  be  out  of  kelter  how  can  we  pray  1 "  See 
Worcester's  'Dictionary.'  The  word  is  more  in 
use  in  the  Western  States  than  in  New  England, 
and  Mr.  Howells  is  an  Ohio  man. 

CHARLES  W.  MACCORD. 

Bridgeport,  Conn.,  U.S. 

DENGUE  FEVER  (4th  S.  x.  223 ;  xi.  415).— This 
is  a  kind  of  suppressed  scarlet  fever.  The  sufferer 
has  achings  in  all  his  bones,  then  the  body  breaks 
out  into  small  red  spots.  It  lasts  about  ten  days, 


7*  S.  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


and  is  not  a  dangerous,  bat  a  thirsty  complaint 
My  informants,  an  inspector-general  of  hospitals 
and  fleets,  and  an  officer  of  twenty -seven  years 
service  in  Bengal,  agree  in  saying  that  "  dengue 
fever  "  does  not  come  from  Arabia,  nor  did  they 
ever  know  of  a  case  at  Aden.  It  is,  apparently,  an 
Indian  epidemic.  About  twelve  years  ago  it  ran 
through  the  whole  of  India,  from  Ceylon  to  Pesh- 
awur  ;  even  the  villagers  in  jungles  were  attacked 
all  had  it,  both  natives  and  Europeans,  and  bar- 
racks were  turned  for  the  time  into  hospitals.  Hot 
tea  seems  to  be  the  best  treatment  for  this  plague 
which  does  not  appear  to  have  received  much 
notice  in  medical  works. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

"  WE  SHALL  LIVE  TILL  WE  DIE,  LIKE  TANTRA- 
BOBUS"  (7tb  S.  x.  447,  476).— This  expression  would 
seem  to  belong  to  Cornwall.  Miss  M.  A.  Courtney 
in  her  'Glossary  of  West  Cornwall'  (E.  D.  S.) 

has  :— 

"  Tantrum-lobus,  Tantra-lobus,  applied  to  a  noisily 
playful  child,  often  used  thus  : — '  Oh,  you  tantera-lobuA.' 
There  's  a  proverb,  *  Like  tantra-bolus,  lived  till  he  died. 
Sometimes,  like  Tantra-lolus'  cat." 

Halliwell-Phillips's '  Dictionary '  gives :  "  Tantara- 
bobg.  The  devil.  Devon."  Is  the  origin  of 
Tantiabobus  known  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Two  MEDALS  (6th  S.  ix.  448).— I  am  indebted 
to  the  Bazaar,  No.  2609,  p.  852,  for  the  following 
information  with  reference  to  the  medal  No.  1  : — 

"  The  bronze  medal  of  Attila  is  a  seventeenth  century 
Italian  fabrication.  No  genuine  medal  or  coin  of  the 
type  exists." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

ARMIGER  (7th  S.  x.  383,  445).— MR.  BAILDON 
says,  "  The  son  of  an  armiger  was  a  generosus,  and 
only  became  an  armiger  on  succeeding  to  his  father's 
estate."  This  is  only  partly  true.  The  term 
generotus  is  one  of  general,  not  particular  applica- 
tion. It  applies  to  all  who  are  well  born,  and 
therefore  includes  the  armiger  and  his  children. 
The  childern  of  a  generosus  are  generosi  from  their 
birth,  but  they  are  not  armigeri  until  their  father's 
death,  when  they  inherit  his  honours.  "  Yeoman  " 
is  a  title  which  belongs  to  a  lower  social  order. 
He  is  the  agrarius,  the  agricola,  the  colonus.  A 
yeoman  might  be  generosus ;  if  he  were,  and  could 
prove  his  descent,  he  would  not  be  written  off  at 
a  Herald's  Visitation  "no  gent";  nor  would  he 
probably  write  himself  "yeoman,"  though  pursuing 
the  calling  of  one.  I  shall  be  glad  if  some  corre- 
spondent of  yours  (who  knows)  will  tell  me  if  this 
opinion  is  "  quite  wrong." 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 

Cheltenham. 

MILLS  AND  THE  EARL  OF  ARRAN  (7th  S.  x.  468). 
—My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  query  of  your 


correspondent  SIGMA  under  the  above  head,  and 
as  I  happen  to  know  a  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Mennons,  who  lives  in  this  vicinity,  I  forwarded  a 
copy  of  the  query  to  her,  requesting  any  informa- 
tion she  could  supply.  This  she  has  promptly 
given  as  follows  : — 

"  I  happen  to  have  a  paper  beside  me,  in  my  father's 
handwriting,  alluding  to  the  connexion.  It  refers  to  the 
marriage  of  my  Irish  grandfather,  Mark  Antony  Mills, 
with  Catherine  Gore,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Paul  Gore, 
late  Earl  of  Arran,  and  brother  of  the  then  Earl  of 
Arran,  Arthur  Saunders  Gore.  It  follows,  then,  that 
my  mother  was  great-granddaughter  of  Arthur  Gore, 
second  Earl  of  Arran,  and  grandniece  of  Arthur  Saunders 
Gore,  third  Earl.  I  thought  you  might  hare  heard  of 
this  relationship  before.  It  used  to  be  a  little  '  feather 
in  our  cap ' ;  but  the  dull  realities  of  life  drove  all  such 
nonsense  out  of  the  heads  of  the  present  generation.  I 
would  not  know  much  about  it  were  it  not  for  the  few 
documents  in  my  possession.  The  name  Gore  has  been 
perpetuated  in  our  family,  several  of  my  cousins  bearing 
it,  and  my  youngest  brother  was  called  after  the  Earl  of 
Arran,  Arthur  Annesley  Gore  Mennons.  The  saying  of 
calling  the  Queen  one's  cousin  was  verified  in  the  history 
of  this  connexion  in  a  sister  of  Paul  Gore's,  Lady  Cecilia 
Letitia  Underwood,  daughter  of  Arthur,  second  Earl  of 
Arran,  becoming  in  1830  the  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Sussex. 
She  was  created  Duchess  of  Inverness,  and  lived  in  Ken- 
sington Palace  till  her  death  in  1873.  My  mother  used 
to  correspond  with  her,  but  there  was  no  closer  inter- 
course." 

w. 

Greenock. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  x.  468).— The  impaled  coat  is 
given  by  Pap  worth  ('Armorial,'  p.  417)  thus: 
"Arg.,  a  chev.  gu.  between  three  estoiles  az. 
(Brody,  that  Ilk)."  The  nearest  approach  to  the 
former  is  the  following,  at  p.  249  :  "  Az.,  on  a 

bend  or  a  lozenge  in  chief  erm.  (M le  Scrop. 

£)."  The  letter  S.  is  the  reference  to  a  roll  of 
arms  c.  1392-97,  printed  by  Willement,  London, 
1834,  4to.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MERIC  CASAUBON  (7th  S.  x.  448, 518;  xi.  35).— 
Florence  Casaubon  survived  her  husband,  the  cele- 
brated Isaac  Casaubon,  twenty-one  years,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster  Abbey 
March  11,  1635. 

A  John  Casaubon,  whom  I  take  to  have  been 
the  son  of  Meric  Casaubon,  D.D.,  was  buried  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  February  19, 1692.  He  had 
ssue  by  his  wife  Margaret,  and  the  christening  of 
their  son  Meric  on  July  24,  1677,  and  of  their 
daughter  Sarah  on  August  31,  1679,  are  registered 
n  the  books  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Canterbury. 
Meric  appears  to  have  died  early,  as  a  child  bear- 
ing that  Christian  name,  and  described  as  the  son 
of  Mr.  John  Casaubon,  was  buried  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral  February  4,  1680. 

one  of  a  Lieut. -Col.  Stephen  Casaubon.  He 
commanded  a  regiment  of  horse  in  Ireland,  and, 
>eing  wounded  in  battle,  was  granted  a  pension  in 
January,  1692/3.  Probably  he  was  the  husband 


98 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  xi.  JAS.  si, -91. 


of  the  Mr?.  Casaubon  who  in  a  letter  to  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  dated  August  19,  1732,  alludes  to 
being  a  kinswoman  of  his  Grace  (Add.  MS.,  British 
Museum,  32,687,  fol.  466).  A  William  Casaubon, 
probably  her  son,  married  at  Dublin,  on  August  1,. 
1743,  Miss  Bell  Eogerson,  daughter  of  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice. 

Whether  there  are  now  living  any  descendants 
of  the  Casaubon  family  in  the  male  line  I  am 
unable  to  say.  I  think,  however,  that,  at  any  rate 
in  France,  there  probably  are,  as  at  the  British 
Museum  there  is  an  essay  by  Paul  Casaubon  en- 
titled 'Ecude  Clinique  sur  rUlcere  Cance"reux,' 
published  at  Montpellier  in  1863,  and  dedicated 
to  his  wife  and  family.  A.  E.  R. 

"CLOTHES  MADE  OUT  OF  WAX":  "TUTTIES" 
<7tb  S.  x.  408,  456;  xi.  33).— Halliwell  has 
11  Tutty,  (I)  a  flower  ;  a  nosegay  (West)."  This 
agrees  exactly  with  Campion's  line, 

She  can  wreathes  and  tuttyes  make. 
It  is  not,  however,  to  forestall  MR.  BULLEN'S 
explanation  that  I  write,  but  to  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  whole  of  Campion's  four  *  Books 
of  Airs '  appear  in  the  third  volume  of  Mr.  Arber's 
delightful  collection  '  An  English  Garner,'  a  fact 
that  has  been  strangely  overlooked  by  most  critics 
of  Mr.  Bullen's  edition  of.  this  poet.  How  ex- 
quisite a  poet  he  was  !  It  is  perhaps  owing  to 
the  plan  of  his  collection  that  Mr.  Arber's  reprint 
of  Campion's  '  Lyrics '  has  attracted  so  little  atten- 
tion ;  but  ib  is  scarcely  fair  to  him  that  people 
should  speak,  as  they  have  done,  of  Mr.  Bullen's 
**  discovery  "  of  "  this  forgotten  poet." 

C.  C.  B. 

Tutty  is  a  well-known  word  in  Dorset  and 
Somerset  for  a  nosegay  of  flowers,  especially  of 
wild  flowers.  I  have  not  the  book  to  refer  to,"  but 
I  feel  sure  that  Baraes  so  uses  it  in  his  *  Poems  in 
the  Dorset  Dialect.'  I  well  remember,  as  a  boy, 
when  walking  home  with  a  bunch  of  wild  flowers 
in  my  band,  being  greeted  by  a  labourer  with  the 
words,  "  Oh,  what  a  pretty  tutty  !  " 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wellington  College. 

NAPOLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA  (7th  S.  x.  508). — II 
C.  E.  S.  can  give  a  little  more  definite  information 
about  the  soldier  he  alludes  to,  I  may  be  able  to 
assist  him.  Was  he  a  British  officer ;  or  was  he 
<jne  of  Napoleon's  staff?  R.  HOLDEN, 

Capt.  4th  Bat.  Wore.  Regt. 

United  Service  Institution. 

The  late  General  Hale  Wortham  is  perhaps  the 
officer  referred  to  by  C.  E.  S.  I  have  always 
understood  that  he  was  a  lieutenant  quartered  in 
the  island  at  the  time  of  the  emperor's  captivity. 
His  son,  the  present  General  Hale  Wortham,  would 
doubtless  provide  the  desired  information. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELET. 


SIZES  OP  BOOKS  (7th  S.  x.  407,  516).— Surely 

ne  may  be  permitted  to  dispute  the  dictum  of 

MR.  TROLLOPS,  and  I  will  humbly  suggest  that 

pot  folio  and  pot  quarto  do  not  indicate  any  size 

or  quality  of  paper,  but  rather  paper  the  "  water- 

ines"  of  which  displayed  a  "pot,"  something  like 

i  cofiee-pot,  with  a  .branch  stuck  in  the  spout.     I 

do  not  say  that  this  mark  was  not  appropriated  to 

ny  particular  size  of  letter  paper,  but  that  the 

>aper  got  its  name  from  the  mark.     This  is  an 

obvious  explanation,  and  I  think  in  one  of  the  old 

magazines  illustrations  are  given  of  this,  and  of 

the  fool's  cap  and  bells  which  eventually  designated 

another  kind  of  paper — either  Penny  or  Saturday 

Magazine.  BOILEAU. 

DUMB  BORSHOLDER  (7th  S.  x.  387,  478 ;  xi.  38). 
— A   description    of    the    dumb     borsholder    at 
Wateringbury  is  given  by  George  Newman  in  the 
Kentish  Note-Book,' vol.  i.  pp.  114,  115,  which 
I  take  the  liberty  of  quoting  : — 

"  The  parish  church  of  Wateringbury,  near  Maidstone 
s  famous  for  its  Dumb  Borsholder— an  interesting  relic, 
preserved  in  the  vestry,  which  has  excited  the  curiosity 
not  only  of  antiquaries,  but  of  one  of  the  archaeological 
societies  of  London,  for  whom  the  late  deservedly 
esteemed  vicar  (the  Rev.  H.  Stevens,  M.A.)  wrote  an 
account  of  it,  and  who  also  (some  years  ago)  kindly  gave 
me  most  of  the  following  particulars.  The  Dumb  Bors- 
holder of  Chart,  in  the  parish  of  Wateringbury,  is  a 
somewhat  cumbrous-looking  club,  about  two  feet  long, 
with  an  iron  spike  at  one  end  and  an  iron  ring  at  the 
other.  It  once  had  four  other  rings,  one  on  each  side, 
near  the  top  where  the  spike  is  inserted,  only  one  of 
which  now  remains.  The  staff  is  of  wood,  which  has 
become  almost  black  with  age.  Its  precise  antiquity  is 
not  known,  but  it  is  supposed  to  be  a  type  of  the  original 
staves  borne  by  constables  in  early  times.  It  appears 
that  the  manor  of  Chart  formerly  consisted  of  twelve 
houses,  the  members  of  which,  with  their  Borsholder 
(whose  staff  this  was)  at  their  head,  formed  a  court  of 
justice  for  all  matters  of  dispute  within  the  manor  or 
tything.  This  Dumb  Borsholder  was  always  first  called 
at  the  Court  Leet  for  the  hundred  of  Twyford,  when  his 
keeper  (who  was  yearly  appointed  by  this  court)  held 
him  up  to  his  call  with  a  handkerchief  put  through  the 
rings  at  his  top,  arid  answered  for  him.  The  custom, 
however,  has  now  been  discontinued  for  many  years. 
The  last  person  who  acted  as  deputy  for  this  Dumb 
Borsholder  was  one  Thomas  Clampard,  a  blacksmith, 
who  died  in  1748.  His  tomb  is  in  the  churchyard,  near 
the  chancel  end  of  the  church,  and  on  it  is  the  following 
curious  inscription,  which,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than 
a  century,  can  even  now  be  easily  traced  : — 

My  sledge  and  anvil  I  've  declined; 

My  bellows,  too,  have  lost  their  wind; 

My  fire 's  extinct,  my  forge  decayed, 

And  in  the  dust  my  vice  is  layd  ; 

My  coals  are  spent,  my  iron  's  gone, 

My  nails  are  drove,  my  work  ia  done." 

I  may  add  that  the  above  account  is  accompanied 
by  a  small  woodcut  illustration  of  the  dumb  bors- 
holder. G.  B.  A. 

SUPERSTITION  ABOUT  AMBER  (7th  S.  xi.  27).— 
The  superstition  that  amber  is  a  concretion  of 
birds'  tears  was  probably  originated  by  Sophocles. 


7*  S.  XI.  JAK.  31,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


In  the  thirty-seventh  book  of  Pliny's  '  Natural 
History  '  the  fable  is  freely  criticized,  along  with 
many  others  relating  to  the  origin  of  amber. 
"  According  to  him  (Sophocles),"  says  Pliny, 
"amber  is  produced  in  the  countries  beyond  India 
from  tbe  tears  abed  for  Meleager  by  birds  called 
•  Meleagrides.'  Who  can  help  being  surprised  that  he 
could  believe  sucb  a  thing,  or  that  he  could  hope  to  per- 
suade others  to  believe  it  ]  What  child  is  there  in  such 
a  state  of  ignorance  as  to  believe  that  birds  weep  once  a 
year  and  that  their  tears  are  eo  abundant,  and  that  they 
go  all  the  way  from  Greece,  where  Meleager  died,  to 
weep  for  him  in  India  ] " 

I  may  add  that  amber  forms  the  subject  of  a 
booklet  ('  All  about  Amber ')  I  am  at  present  pre- 
paring for  the  press.  J.  G.  HADDOW. 

Bowden,  Cheshire. 

In  Herman  Melville's  imaginative  novel,  or 
rather  allegory,  of  '  Mardi '  (vol.  ii.  p.  358),  amber 
is  said  to  be  "  the  congealed  tears  of  broken- 
hearted mermaids."  Is  this  a  sailor's  superstition, 
or  an  improvement  on  Moore  1  But  a  rival  theory 
is  offered  in  '  Mardi,'  viz.,  that  "  amber  is  nothing 
more  than  gold  fishes'  brains,  made  waxy,  then 
firm,  by  the  action  of  the  sea." 

JOSEPH  MAZZINI  WHEELBR. 

27,  Enkel  Street,  N. 

The  origin  of  this  is  lost  in  the  darkness  of  past 
ages,  for  though  given  to  us  by  Sophocles  it  was 
in  all  probability  a  legendary  tale  before  his  time, 
Pliny,  in  his  'Natural  History,'  book  37,  chap.  xi.  1 
while  giving  a  truth  or  two  as  to  the  finding  ol 
amber,  narrates  various  Greek  vanities — or,  as  Ph, 
Holland  calls  them,  "  fabulosities  " — saying  at  last 
"  But  above  all  is  [the  fiction  of]  Sophocles  that  ii 
takes  its  origin,  in  the  parts  beyond  India,  from  th< 
tears  of  the  Meleagridae  [the  sisters  of  Meleager 
who,  turned  into  guinea-hens,  still  continued]  weep 
ing  for  their  brother."  BR.  NICHOLSON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  b; 
Leslie  Stephen  and  Sidney  Lee.  Vol.  XXV.  Harris- 
Henry  I.  (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
WITH  punctuality  which,  to  use  the  cant  of  the  day,  i 
"epoch-marking,"  the  twenty-fifth  volume  of  this  nobl 
work  is  delivered  to  the  public.  How  much  generalshr 
is  necessary  to  secure  this  result,  and  how  well  in  han 
the  editors  must  have  their  team  is  fully  evident  t 
those  only  who  have  had  some  acquaintance  with  simila 
undertakings.  In  a  volume  exemplary  in  all  respect 
the  most  interesting  memoir  is  that,  probably,  of  Kin 
Henry  J.,  with  which  it  concludes.  The  Rev.  W.  Hun 
by  whom  it  ic,  attaches,  of  course,  much  importance  t 
Freeman's  '  Norman  Conquest,'  but  disputes  one  or  tw 
of  its  statements.  A  series  of  animated  pictures  of  war 
and  turbulence  is  presented.  Of  the  four  contribution 
of  Mr.  Stephen,  that  on  William  Hazlitt  is  tbe  moa 
characteristic  and  also  the  most  interesting.  Of  th 
morbid  irritability  and  even  spitefulness  of  Hazlit 
for  which  he  had  once  or  twice  to  sit  on  th 


ublic   stool  of  repentance,  an    admirable    account   is 
ven,    and   the   estimate  of   Hazlitt's  literary  position 
ill  be  generally  accepted.    David  Hartley,  the  pbilo- 
opher,  who  is  described  as  a  man  of  singular  simplicity 
nd  amiability,  falls  naturally  to  Mr.  Stephen,  who  also 
akes  charge  of  Sir  John  Hawkins  (the  editor  and  bio- 
:rapher  of  Johnson,   and  author  of  the  '  History  of 
lusic,'  for  whom  the  wits  composed  an  epitaph, — 
Here  lies  Sir  John  Hawkins 
Without  his  shoes  and  '  etawkins ') 
nd  James  Harris,  the  author  of  '  Hermes.'    Mr.  Lee,  as- 
jsual,  in  his  half-dozen  or  more  biographies,  covers  much 
ground.    One  of  the  most  interesting  is  Eliza  Haywood. 
>etter  known  as  an  authoress  than  as  an  actress,  which 
he  at  first  was.    From  the  reckless  calumnies  of  Pope 
nd  his  friends  she  is  defended,  Mr.  Lee  holding  that 
1  her  novels  hardly  suggest  that  their  author  was  per- 
onally  immoral."    The  bibliography  is  admirably  full- 
Sir  John  Hay  ward,  the  historian ;    Francis  Hastings, 
second  Earl  of  Huntingdon;   Numa   Edward   Hartog, 
closely  concerned  with  the  passage  of  the  Bill  for  the 
Abolition  of  Religious  Tests  at  the  Universities  :  John 
Elarvey,  the  astrologer;  Aaron  Hart,  Chief  Rabbi,  with  his 
Brother  Moses,  furnish  instances  of  biographies  such  as 
Mr.  Lee  has  previously  supplied,  which  are  models  of 
;erseness  and  comprehensiveness.    Warren  Hastings  is 
treated  by  Mr.  Keene,  who,  as  is  now  customary,  vindi- 
cates Hastings  from  the  graver  charges  brought  against 
liim,  and  says  that  Macaulay's  account  is  "  that  of  a 
reckless  advocate,  not  of  a  judicial  critic."     Most  im- 
portant among  Dr.  Gardiner's  contributions  are  tbe  lives 
of  James  Hay,  first  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  Henrietta  Maria,, 
wife  of  Charles  I.,  the  latter,  which  deserves  close  study, 
being  extracted  principally  from  the  State  Papers.     The 
special  information  possessed  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  is  seen 
to  advantage  in  the  lives  of  Lucy  Hay,  Countess  of  Car- 
lisle, and  Henry  Hastings,  first  Lord   Loughborough. 
Very  delicate  treatment  is  accorded  Lady  Flora  Hastings, 
who  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  A.  H.  Millar.    This  is  doubt- 
less judicious,   but  in  this  case  almost  alone  tradition 
will  deliver  something  only  hinted  at  in  the  life.    Mr. 
Tedder  has  many  interesting  lives,  including  those  of 
Heber,  the  collector;  Solomon  Hart;    Abraham  Hay- 
ward,  who  is  treated  with  much  discretion ;  John  Har- 
vard,  the    founder    of   Harvard    College;    and    John 
Hatchard.     Had   not  the  latter  a  son,  unmentioned, 
who  was  a  barrister  with  a  considerable  reputation  as  a 
conversationalist  and  wit,  circa  1 870 ;  or  was  it  a  nephew  ? 
Sir  John  Hawkwood's  brilliantly  adventurous  career  is 
well  depicted  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Rigg,  who  also  sends  the  life 
of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton.    Mr.  Bullen's  pleasantly  ap- 
preciative biographies  are  principally  of  the  poets,  of 
whom  he  is  the  best  livio/  editor  and  critic.  Christopher 
Harvey,  Will  Haughton    he  dramatist,  Peter  Hausted, 
and  Robert  Heath  of  '  Clarastella '  fame,  are  all  in  his 
hand,  as  is  Joseph  Haslewood,  the  antiquarian  collector 
and  editor.    Gabriel  Harvey,  the  poet,  is  dealt  with  by 
Mr.  Mullinger.    Mr.  Russell  Barker  has  several  lives  of 
high  importance,  c«n*picuous  among  which  are  those  of 
Sir  Anthony  HR^.,  the  first  Marquis  of  Hastings,  and1 
Hans  Francis  Hastings,  eleventh  Earl  of  Huntingdon. 
Dr.  Garnett  supplies  the  biographies  of  Philip  Harwood, 
of  the  Saturday  Review,  and  of  his  daughter  Isabella, 
known  as  "  Ross  Neil,"  the  author  of  noteworthy  plays. 
Very  stimulating  records  of  heroism  are  sent  by  Prof. 
Laughton  under  the  headings  "Hawke "and "Hawkins." 
Mr.  Courtenay  and  Dr.  Norman  Moore,  among  many 
medical  lives,  deal  with  Dr.  William  Harvey,  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  circulation  of  the  blood.     Canon  Overton 
on  fc'elina  Hastings,  Mr.  Fuller  Maitland  on  J.  L.  Hat- 
ton,  Mr.  Furnivall  on  William  Harrison  the  topographer, 
Mr.  Bayne  on  Susanna  Hawkins  and  Sir  Gilbert  Hay, 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  JAN.  31,  '91. 


Mr.  Monkhouse  on  Haydon,  will  all  be  read  with  gain. 
The  name  of  Mr.  Boase  appears  to  many  articles,  in- 
cluding one,  not  too  favourable,  on  Sir  A.  Helps.  The 
life  of  Stephen  Hawes,  the  poet,  is  anonymous. 

Arcana  Fairfaxiana  Manuscripta.  With  an  Introduc- 
tion hy  George  Weddell.  (Newcastle-on-Tyne,  Maw- 
son,  Swan  &  Morgan.) 

THIS  volume,  the  forthcoming  appearance  of  which  we 
announced,  is  a  genuine  curiosity.  It  is  a  reproduction 
in  facsimile  of  a  MS.  volume  of  apothecaries'  lore  and 
housewifery  nearly  three  centuries  old,  used  and  partly 
written  by  members  of  the  Fairfax  family.  The  original 
MSS.  constituted  a  leather-bound  volume  which  was 
found  on  premises  occupied  for  a  hundred  years  by  a 
firm  of  chemists.  The  facts  concerning  its  ownership, 
the  writers  of  the  various  receipts  or  nostrums,  and 
all  things  connected  with  the  book,  have  been  traced  by 
Mr.  Weddell  with  exemplary  diligence,  and  are  set 
before  the  public  in  preliminary  explanations,  which 
are  admirable  in  fulness  and  clearness.  Very  notable 
housewives  were  the  ladies  of  the  house  of  Fairfax. 
Such,  however,  were  not  uncommon  in  Tudor  and  Stuart 
days,  and  we  can  fancy  her  Grace  the  Duchess  of  New- 
castle, when  Miss  Lucas,  and  one  of  tbat  delightful 
family  circle  which  the  Civil  War  was  soon  to  break  up, 
using  in  such  chronicle  of  "  small  beer  "  the  pen  that 
was  shortly  afterwards  to  discuss  all  known  philosophy, 
and  to  extort  from  Oxford  dignitaries  perhaps  the  most 
memorable  tribute  they  ever  paid.  Beginning  before 
the  marriage  of  Mary  Cholmeley  to  Henry  Fairfax  in 
1626— that  is,  at  a  period  soon  after  1600— the  entries 
extend  to  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Embracing  thus  more  than  a  century  and  a  half, 
they  supply  curious  illustrations  of  the  progress  of 
writing.  Of  these  the  editor  has  taken  advantage,  and 
the  essay  on  "  The  Handwriting,"  with  its  specimens  of 
the  "  Shakespearean  "  hand,  the  "  Secretary  "  hand,  the 
"  Glossyng  "  hand,  the  "  Italian  "  hand,  &c.,  will  repay 
careful  study.  Much  of  the  writing  is  very  neat,  beau- 
tiful, and  legible.  The  receipts  meanwhile  have  the 
quaintness  for  which  readers  of  old  books  of  the  class 
are  prepared.  Much  matter  of  import  for  '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  be  extracted  hence.  At  p.  97  we  have  "Five 
waters  to  comfort  ye  hart."  These  are  "  Endif  Water," 
"  Succori  Water,"  "  Scabius  Water,"  "  Langdebef 
Water,"  "  Balme  Water."  Most  of  these  may  be  guessed 
at ;  but  it  would  be  curious  to  know  which  are  still  in 
use.  Very  naive  are  some  of  the  prescriptions.  Thus, 
for  the  green  sickness  you  are  told  to  "  Take  earth- 
wormes,  open  them,  wash  them  clean,  drye  them  in  an 
oven,  and  beat  them  to  powder.  Give  a  sponeful  in 
white  wine  in  ye  morning."  For  another  form  of  illness 
you  must  "  Take  shell  snayles,  and  take  out  the  snayle. 
Wash  the  shells  veary  cleane,  dry  them,  and  beate  them 
into  powder.  Then  take  ye  powder  and  drink  it  in  white 
wine  or  els  in  thyn  broth."  Against  a  remedy  "  For  ye 
bleeding  at  ye  nose,"  certainly  not  the  least  remarkable 
is  a  species  of  asterisk  with  the  word  "  Probatum," 
"  Take  a  Toade  and  drie  it  in  marche,  put  ye  same  into 
some  silke  or  sattene  bagg  and  hang  it  about  ye  neck  of 
ye  party  next  the  skinne  and  by  gods  [sic]  grace  it  will 
stanch  presently."  A  curious  Latin  charm  to  stay  bleed- 
ing at  the  nose  is  given  on  the  reverse  of  p.  200.  This 
will  interest  some  of  our  readers  : — 
"Sanguis  manet  in  te, 

Sicut  Christus  ferat  in  re, 

Sanguis  manet  in  tua  vena, 

Sicut  Christus  in  sua  pena ; 

Sanguis  manet  in  te  fixus, 

Sicut  Christus  in  Crussifixus. 
Say  this  over  three  times,  naming  the  partyee  name,  and 


then  say  the  Lord's  Prayer."  For  receipts  to  make 
pancakes  or  puffea,  or  to  cram  capons,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  volume,  in  which  some  of  the  entries  are 
surprising  naive,  and  would  bring  a  blush  to  the  cheek 
of  our  modern  matrons. 

This  very  interesting  volume  is  issued  in  a  limited 
reprint,  and  there  will  be  no  reproduction.  Should  a 
desire  be  expressed  for  a  printed  edition,  nothing,  the 
editor  says,  need  stand  in  the  way.  To  those,  moreover, 
who  find  any  portion  of  the  work  undecipherable  the 
editor  will,  on  application,  send  a  transcription.  The 
work  is  well  executed,  and,  for  its  intrinsic  curiosity,  as 
well  as  for  its  quasi-historic  interest,  deserves  a  warm 
welcome. 

English  Writers. — An  Attempt  towards  a  History  of 
English  Literature.  By  Henry  Morley.  VI.  From 
Chaucer  to  Caxton.  (Cassell  &  Co.) 
PROF.  MORLEY  has  now  brought  down  his  record  of  our 
literature  to  the  days  of  the  invention  of  printing.  This 
has  taken  six  volumes.  In  another  fourteen,  two  of 
which  are  to  be  issued  every  year,  he  hopes  to  complete 
his  task.  If,  however,  Prof.  Morley  treats  the  later 
writers  as  fully  as  he  has  treated  the  earlier  we  shall  not 
be  surprised  if  he  considerably  oversteps  these  self-im- 
posed limits.  So  far  as  he  has  gone  at  present  he  has 
been  traversing  the  old  ground,  which  was  covered  by 
his  two  volumes  published  by  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall 
in  1864  and  1867  respectively.  We  wish  him  every  suc- 
cess in  his  laborious  undertaking,  and  trust  that  he  may 
be  spared  to  complete  his  courageous  and  painstaking 
"  attempt  towards  a  history  of  English  literature." 


THE  death  of  the  Rev.  John  Howard  Marsden,  B.D., 
F.R.S.L.,  occurred,  we  regret  to  hear,  on  the  24th  inst., 
at  his  residence,  Grey  Friars,  Colchester.  Mr.  Marsden, 
whose  leisure  was  devoted  to  literary  pursuits,  and  to 
whom  we  owe  some  archaeological  publications  of  inter- 
est and  value,  was  long  a  contributor  to  our  columns. 


ta  Carretfpanttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  COLLIKGWOOD  LEE. — 1.  ("  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
10  vols.,  1778.")  The  editor  was  George  Colman.— 2. 
The  editor  of  Routledge's  edition  of  Ben  Jonson,  1865, 
with  memoir  by  Gifford,  must  be  Gifford,  as  he  is  re- 
sponsible for  that  of  Moxon  of  1843,  on  which  it  is 
based. 

ESTE  ("  Fin  de  Siecle").— See  ante,  p.  40. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court.  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*8.  XI.  FEB.  7, '«.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  7,  1891. 

CONTENTS.— N°  267. 

NOTES  —Our  Sovereigns  and  their  Families,  101— Mathe- 
matics—Obituary  for  1890,  102— Will-o'-the-Wisp— Anglo- 
Saxon  Royal  Family— Andrew  Maryell— Apple  Wassail, 
103—"  Than  "  followed  by  an  Accusative— Junius— '  Down 
the  Burn,  Davie  '—Pram— Gender  of  Sun  and  Moon,  104— 
First  Christmas  Card-Nicholas  Kowe-Ragusa-Play  by 
Lord  Houghton,  105-Tea-poy,  106. 

QUERIES  :— Christianity  in  Iceland— State  of  the  Moon- 
Medal  of  Pope  Paul  II.,  106  —  Buckingham  Peerage— 
"Putting  side  on "— Pulkowa— A  Few— Coffee-house  in 
Cockspur  Street— Reference  Wanted— Heraldic— Mattins 
—Cane  Baronetcy— Emblematic  Tombstones  —  Burgoyne 
Family— Rule  Form,  107— Brazil— Mr.  Gladstone  and  Mr. 
Parnell  — Burgundy  — 'The  Provincial  Spectator '— Wm. 
Langland— Pryce  of  Newtown— Bossuet— Heraldic— Snar- 
rvnge— Stephen  Kemble— Hughes,  108— Longstaffe— Book- 
plate— Henry  Bennett  and  Samuel  Gosnell,  109. 

REPLIES:— "Which  "-craft,  109  —  Berretta,  110  — "Uncle 
Remus  "— "  Ingratum  si  dixeris,"  &c.— Words  in  Worcester- 
shire Wills— Books  on  Secretarial  Duties— Fitzwarren,  111 
—Banian  —  Michael  Angelo  —  Curious  Misnomers—'  The 
Owl  Critic  '—The  Empress  Maud,  112— G.  Sand's  Provin- 
cialisms—Thos.  Southworth  —  Forgeries,  113— Curtsey— 
Jackanape's  Charity  —  Grenville — Robinson,  Bishop  of 
London,  114— Lazy  Lawrence— First  Duke  of  Marlborough 
—Bird,  115— St.  Peter's  Seal— Bow  Street  Runners— Kylner 
—  Oldest  Manor  in  England,  116  — Foreign  Degrees  — 
"Every  bullet  has  its  billet  "—Protection  of  Animals— 
Siboern  Portraits— Words  of  Poem  Wanted— Waywiser— 
Hughes  of  Church  Stretton  —  Falstaff,  117  —  Episcopal 
Signatures— Lord  Byron— Wroth  Family— Holy  Earth- 
George  Downing— Measom  Family,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Bellinger's  'Studies  in  European 
History.' 


OUR  SOVEREIGNS  AND  THEIR  FAMILIES. 

The  question  "Which  of  our  kings  had  the  most 
children?"  generally  elicits  the  reply,  "George 
III.,  of  course."  But  was  this  so  ?  Queen  Char- 
lotte presented  him  with  fifteen,  and  he  certainly 
was  the  only  King  of  England  who  had  so  many 
children  by  one  wife.  But  James  II.  ran  him  very 
close,  having  had  fourteen  sons  and  daughters  in 
all,  and  Edward  I.  exceeded  him  by  three  or  four. 
Both  these  latter,  however,  were  twice  married. 

How  many  children  Queen  Matilda  of  Flanders, 
wife  of  William  the  Conqueror,  brought  into  the 
world  remains  an  open  question.  We  know  of 
ten  ;  but  one  of  these  (Gundred,  or  Gundrada) 
is  said  to  have  been  by  a  former  husband.  Four 
more  are  alluded  to  by  various  writers,  so  that  the 
first  of  our  Norman  kings  may  have  counted  thir- 
teen or  more  in  family.  Queen  Anne,  it  is  said, 
gave  birth  to  seventeen  children,  but  only  five  of 
these  lived  to  be  baptized. 

The  subjoined  list  shows  as  nearly  as  possible 
how  our  sovereigns  since  the  Conquest  stand  in 
this  regard  : — 

Edward  I.  had  six  sons  and  twelve  daughters.* 

George  III.  had  nine  sons  and  six  daughters. 

*  Matthew  Paris  mentions  a  daughter  of  King  Edward 
named  Isabel,  but  the  date  given  for  her  birth  is  im- 
possible. If  such  a  daughter  did  exist  (born  at  another 
time),  King  Edward  I.  must  have  had  nineteen  children 
in  all. 


James  II.  had  six  sons  and  eight  daughters. 

Edward  III.  had  seven  sons  and  five  daughters. 

William  I.  had  four  sons  and  six  daughter?.* 

Edward  IV.  had  three  sons  and  seven  daughters. 

Henry  III.  had  six  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Charles  I.  had  four  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Queen  Victoria  has  had  four  eons  and  five 
daughters. 

Henry  IT.  had  fivef  sons  and  three  daughters. 

George  II.  had  three  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Henry  VII.  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 

James  I.  had  threej  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Henry  IV.  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Stephen  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

John  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Henry  VIII.  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  § 

Queen  Anne  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters.)] 

Edward  II.  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Henry  I.  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. IF 

George  I.  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

William  IV.  had  two  daughters. 

Henry  V.  had  one  son. 

Henry  Vf.  had  one  son. 

Richard  III.  had  one  son. 

George  IV.  had  one  daughter. 

Seven  of  our  monarchs,  viz.,  Richard  I.,  Richard 
II.,  Queen  Jane  (Grey),  Queen  Mary  I.,  Charles 
II.,  Queen  Mary  II.,  and  William  III.,  although 
married,  left  no  legitimate  issue. 

Four,  viz.,  William  II.,  Edward  V.,  Edward  VI, 
and  Queen  Elizabeth,  died  unmarried. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  King  Edward  I.  had 
the  greatest  number  of  children  in  all,  and  certainly 
the  most  daughters.  King  George  III.  had  the 
most  sons.  Kings  Henry  V.,  Henry  VI.,  and 
Richard  III.  had  but  one  son  each,  and  King 
George  IV.  but  one  daughter. 

It  will  also  be  noted  that  King  Charles  I.  had 
exactly  the  same  number  of  children  as  our  present 
most  gracious  sovereign — the  same  number  of  sons 
and  the  same  number  of  daughters. 

H.  MURRAY  LANE,  Chester  Herald. 


*  Thia  is  reckoning  Qundred  aa  one,  and  ignoring 
Margaret,  Sybilla,  Gertrude,  and  Anna,  all  mentioned  by 
various  authors. 

f  Speed,  Toone,  and  (I  think)  Pere  Anaelme  mention 
a  sou  Philip,  who,  if  he  existed,  makes  the  number  of 
King  Henry's  sons  six. 

I  Queen  Anne  (of  Denmark)  gave  birth  to  a  still-born 
aon  (in  addition  to  these  three)  in  May,  1603. 

§  Two  of  Henry's  sons  by  Queen  Catherine  of  Aragon, 
it  is  said,  lived  to  be  baptized.  Some  authorities  give  her 
three  living  sons ;  but  their  number  has  been  much  dis- 
puted. She  had  a  still-born  daughter,  and  Queen  Anne 
Boleyn  a  still-born  son. 

||   Twelve  other  children,  it  is  said,  died  unbaptized. 

*|[  Henry  I.  had  several  illegitimate  children.  It  is 
said,  also,  that  he  had  two  sons  by  Queen  Matilda  of 
Scotland,  and  three  daughters  by  the  same  queen.  Most 
genealogists  mention  one  son  and  one  daughter  only  by 
Queen  Matilda.  By  his  second  marriage  King  Henry  had 
DO  issue. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


MATHEMATICS. 

In  a  leader  in  the  Daily  News  there  was  the 
following : — 

"  The  greatest  minds  have  invariably  had  the  utmost 
difficulty  in  passing  Smalls,  on  account  of  the  two  books 
of  Euclid.  Sir  William  Hamilton  and  Lord  Macaulay 
are  examples  that  occur  to  the  ungeometrical." 

Hamilton  was  of  Oxford,  Macaulay  of  Cam- 
bridge.  In  Oxford  the  first  examination  was 
called  the  "  little  go,"  in  Cambridge  the  same  was 
termed  the  "  smalls."  In  Oxford,  at  Balliol,  where 
I  happened  to  be  at  the  time,  and  other  colleges, 
not  two,  but  three  books  of  Euclid  were  required 
for  the  "  little  go."  The  writer,  therefore,  in  the 
Daily  News  seems  in  many  things  to  have  con- 
founded Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

Many  in  the  colleges  at  Oxford  could  not  take 
up  Euclid  in  any  amount,  whether  little  or  small. 
For  those  in  this  predicament  of  being  plucked 
licence  was  allowed  to  substitute  logic  for  Euclid. 
There  were  others — such  as  Charles  Marriott,  of 
Balliol,  afterwards  Fellow  and  Dean  of  Oriel, 
friend  of  Newman — who  would  offer  to  recite  by 
heart  the  whole  book  of  Euclid.  On  the  other 
hand,  Lord  Dudley  and  Ward,  distinguished 
classical  scholar,  writer  of  Latin,  and  diplomatist, 
according  to  his  biographer,  Bishop  Copplestone, 
then  head  of  Oriel,  could  not  learn  a  single  pro- 
position of  Euclid.  There  was  one  Walker,  of 
Cambridge,  whom  Trinity  College,  determined  to 
elect  Fellow  for  his  celebrity  in  classics,  was 
obliged  to  smuggle  through  the  schools  on  account 
of  his  total  incapacity  for  mathematics.  I  read  in 
the  'Vico'  of  Prof.  Flint,  p.  25,  the  greatest  of 
Italian  philosophers  could  not  cross  the  Pons 
Asinorum,  the  bridge  of  asses,  the  fifth  proposition 
in  the  first  book  of  Euclid.  Alfieri,  in  his  '  Life,' 
declared  he  could  not  learn  mathematics;  and 
Massimo  d'Azeglio  said  he  was  equally  incom- 
petent. Now  there  is  no  competitive  examina- 
tion for  the  civil  service,  army,  navy,  &c.,  that  does 
not  demand  many,  if  not  all,  the  fourteen  books 
of  Euclid,  besides  the  many  branches  of  mathe- 
matics, algebra,  trigonometry,  geometry,  arith- 
metic. I  should  like  to  know  whether  mankind 
have  improved  with  the  exigencies  of  service,  or 
whether  some  of  the  most  capable — the  greatest 
minds,  according  to  the  Daily  News— are  not  left 
out  who  are  deficient  in  this  difference  of  intellect, 
and  are  not  allowed  to  substitute  the  equivalent 
of  Euclid,  logic,  which  addresses  itself  to  a  greater 
variety  of  subjects  in  which  the  human  mind  is 
employed  than  mathematics. 

In  the  January  number  of  the  Contemporary, 
in  an  article  by  Dr.  Abbott,  on  the  early  life  of 
Cardinal  Newman,  it  is  said,  when  elected  Fellow 
of  Oriel,  he  was  not  pleased  with  the  Oriel  Com- 
mon Room,  because  it  stunk  of  logic.  Whately 
had  passed  through  the  college  with  his  logic,  and 


after  him  J.   S.   Mill's  logic  had   succeeded  in 
favour  with  the  University  of  Oxford. 

Dr.  Abbott,  in  his  history  of  the  mind  of  the 
cardinal,  shows  that  he  systematically  renounced 
reason,  and  therefore  naturally  would  dislike  logic,, 
or  the  art  of  reasoning,  which  represented  the  free 
thought  of  the  university,  in  opposition  to  the 
grammatical  assent  of  the  cardinal  to  the  dogmas, 
of  the  Koman  Catholic  Church.  W.  J.  BIRCH. 


A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AN  OBITUARY  FOR  189(k 

Jan.  4.  Viscount  Templetown. 

Jan.  7.  Sir  Paul  H.  Mortimer,  Bart. 

Jan.  7.  Sir  Claudius  S.  P.  Hunter,  Bart. 

Jan.  9.  *Col.  R.  P.  Hill,  Prees,  Salop. 

Jan.  9.  C.  Luxmoore- Brooke,  of  Ashbrook,  Ches.,  Esq.. 

Jan.  11.  Sir  Edward  Colebrooke,  Bart. 

Jan.  12.  *Col.  Thomas  Dayrell,  of  Shudy  Camps,  Camb. 

Jan.  13.  Sir  C.  R.  M'Grigor,  Bart. 

Jan.  14.  Earl  Cairns. 

Jan.  14.  F.M.  Lord  Napier  of  Magdala. 

Jan.  17.  *C.  R.  M.  Talbot,  of  Margam  and   Penrice, 

Olam.,  Esq. 

Jan.  18.  Sir  Robert  A.  Dalyell,  Bart. 
Jan.  18.  Sir  John  Blunden,  Bart. 
Jan.  19.  E.  A.  Green  Emmott  -  Rawdon,  of  Rawdon, 

Yorks.,  Esq. 

Jan.  26.  *Very  Rev.  Sir  John  Wolseley,  Bart. 
Jan.  27.  Rev.  Robert  Longe,  of  Spixworth,  Norfolk. 
Jan.  28.  Sir  C.  S.  Hoskyns  Reade,  Bart. 
Jan.  29.  Sir  Wm.  Gull,  Bart. 
Feb.  4.  Rev.  C.  G.  Fullerton,  of  Thrybergh,  Yorks. 
Feb.  8.  Earl  of  Shannon. 

Feb.  12.  *  J.  S.  C.  Harcourt,  of  Ankerwycke,  Bucks. 
Feb.  14.  Earl  Sydney. 
Feb.  15.  Lord  Lamington. 

Feb.  15.  W.  S.  Tollemache,  of  Dorfold,  Ches.,  Esq. 
Feb.  18.  *G.  M.  Alington,  of  Swinhope,  Line.,  Esq. 
Feb.  26.  Lord  Dacre. 
Feb.  27.  Lord  Auckland. 
March  11.  R.  R.  Rothwell,  of  Sharpies,  Lane.  (Marquis 

de  Rothwell). 

March  11.  Rev.  J.  Sparling,  of  Petton,  Salop. 
March  16.  J.  T.  Pine  Coffin,  of  Portledge,  Devon,  Esq. 
March  21.  *Duke  of  Manchester. 
March  21.  *Sir  Charles  W.  Burdett,  Bart. 
March  29.  Sir  John  Ogilvy,  Bart. 
April  3.  Sir  Brook  Bridges,  Bart. 
April  3.  Marquis  of  Normanby. 
April  5.  T.  T.  Clarke,  of  Swakeleys,  Midx.,  Esq. 
April  12.  J.  Eyre,  of  Eyre  Court  Castle,  Galway. 
April  23.  Earl  of  Glaegow. 
April  26.  Sir  T.  Edwards-Moss,  Bart. 
April  28.  Sir  Tonman  Mosley,  Bart. 
April  29.  Lord  Hammond. 

April  29.  *J.  E.  Venables  Vernon,  of  Clontarf,  Esq. 
May  6.  Mrs.  Senhouse,  of  Netherhall,  Cumberland. 
May  10.  *Sir  A.  G.  Hazlerigg,  of  Noseley,  Bart. 
May  13.  Rev.  W.  Bradshaw,  of  Barton  Blount,  Derby. 
May  25.  The  O'Donovan. 
May  31.  Earl  of  Milltown. 
June  2.  Sir  George  Burns,  Bart. 
June  2.  Rev.  Yarburgh  G.  Lloyd- Greame,  of  Sewerby> 

Yorks. 

June  13.  Sir  P.  D.  Pauncefort-Duncombe,  Bart. 
June  19.  *Earl  of  Stamford. 
June  27.  Lord  Magheramorne. 
June  28.  *Earl  of  Carnarvon. 
July  4.  Sir  Croker  Barrington,  Bart. 


7*  S.  XL  FEB.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


July  5.  *W.  H.  Chetwynd,  of  Longdon,  StaflF.,  Esq. 

July  10.  Sir  Francis  Seymour,  Bart. 

July  19.  Sir  Frederick  A.  Slade,  Bart. 

July  20.  Sir  Richard  Wallace,  Bart. 

July  21.  Sir  William  Baillie,  Bart. 

Aug.  7.  David  Burton,  of  Cherry  Burton,  Yorks.,  Esq. 

Sept.  5.  Sir  Charles  M.  Browne,  Bart., 

Sept.  6.  Earl  of  Rosslyn. 

Sept.  17.  *Sir  Edward  Shelley,  Bart. 

Sept.  18.  F.  B.  Short,  of  Bickham,  Devon,  Esq. 

Sept.  20.  Sir  Archibald  Stewart,  Bart. 

Oct.  10.  Lord  Ellenborough. 

Oct.  25.  Sir  Luraley  Graham,  Bart. 

Nov.  5.  Sir  C.  W.  Blunt,  Bart. 

Nov.  6.  H.  S.  Lucy,  of  Charlecote,  Warw.,  Esq. 

NOT.  12.  Sir  J.  F.  Davis,  Bart. 

Nov.  13.  *E.  H.  Davenport,  of  Worfield,  Salop,  Esq. 

Nov.  15.  *Sir  J.  G.  Sebright,  Bart. 

Nov.  16.  Sir  F.  C.  Ford,  Bart. 

Nov.  16.  Kev.  W.  F.  Powell,  of  Hinton,  Wilts. 

Nov.  20.  Lord  Eingsale. 

Nov.  27.  Rev.  Sir  C.  H.  Foster,  Bart. 

Nov.  28.  E.  F.  Acton,  of  Gatacre  Park,  Salop,  Esq. 

Nov.  29.  Miss  Elizabeth  Rawson,  of  Ntfd,  Yorks. 

Dec.  1.  Lord  Deramore. 

Dec.  3.  Lord  Cotteeloe. 

Dec.  9.  Lord  Tollemache,  of  Helmingham. 

Dec.  12.  Sir  Edjrar  Boehm,  Bart. 

Dec.  22.  Sir  C.  J.  Knox-Gore,  Bart. 

N.B. — The  names  marked  with  an  asterisk  are 
included  in  Shirley's  '  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of 
England.'  A.  F.  HERFORD. 

Westbank,  Macclesfield. 


WILL-O'-THE-WISP. — Having  lately  read  George 
Sand's  '  La  Petite  Fadette,'  the  graphic  description 
of  the  "  feu  follet,"  so  prettily  invoked  by  Fadette 
in  her  little  rhyme,  "  Fadet,  fadet,  petit  fadet,"  &c., 
in  chap,  xii.,  leads  me  to  ask  if  will-o'-the-wisp, 
Jack-o'-lantern,  "aut  quocunque  alio  nomine 
vocatur,"  is  still  to  be  seen  in  England ;  and,  if  so, 
where  ?  I  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  had  the 
honour  of  a  personal  introduction  to  his  lanternship ; 
but  I  should  much  like  to  see  one  of  his  family, 
"  if  it  were  any  ways  conwenient,"  as  Jerry  Cruncher 
says.  Did  any  of  your  readers  ever  notice  how 
greatly  this  "  wanderer  of  the  night "  seems  to  have 
taken  hold  of  Milton's  imagination  ?  He  describes 
it  at  some  length  in  '  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  ix.  634 
-et  seq.,  and  more  briefly  in  bk.  xii.  629  et  seq. ; 
but,  query,  is  the  latter  meant  for  will-o'-the-wisp? 
See,  again,  'Comas,1 11.  432,  433,  and  yet  again, 
'  L' Allegro,'  1.  104.  Might  Milton  have  seen  these 
"  wandering  fires  "  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cam- 
bridge or  Horton  ;  or  did  he  describe  them  from 
books  ('Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  &c.)  and 
hearsay?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

THE  ANGLO-SAXON  ROYAL  FAMILY. —  The 
genealogy  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  kings  of  England, 
from  King  Athelwulf,  and  of  their  collateral  de- 
scendants, is  a  matter  of  such  general  interest  that 
I  presume  to  ask  for  space  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  inquire 
of  its  readers  the  names  of  the  best  books  which 
have  been  published  on  the  subject. 


The  genealogy  of  many  of  the  celebrated  men 
mentioned  in  the  several  chronicles  has  been  ably 
discussed  by  Freeman,  Pearson,  and  others  ;  and 
it  would  be  of  great  interest  to  form  a  genealogical 
chart  founded  on  the  best  evidence  obtainable 
from  past  researches.  Thus  the  question  of  the 
descent  of  Athelweard,  the  historian,  who  states 
in  his  '  Chronicle  '  that  King  Ethelred,  fourth  son 
of  King  Athelwulf,  was  his  grandfather's  grand- 
father, remains  still  in  doubt  as  to  whether  the 
relationship  claimed  was  through  a  male  or  female 
line.  There  are  good  grounds  for  believing  that 
he  was  a  male  representative  of  that  king,  and  I 
have  traced  his  descent  as  follows  :  — 
Ethelred,  Rex,  866-871. 


Athelstan,  the  Ralf  King-— Elfwin. 
Alderman  of  all  England. 


Athelwine,  Dei=f=Wulgiva,  third  wife. 
Amicus. 


Athelweard,  the=p^Ethelfled. 
historian. 


Athelmer,  Duke  of=f=Alrida. 
Cornwall. 


I 


Athelweard,  slain  by  Canute. 
The  grounds  on  which  I  have  come  to  this  con- 
clusion are  many ;  and  if  the  inquiry  I  have  now 
put  forward  enables  me  to  confirm  them,  and  if 
it  appears  to  interest  your  readers,  I  will  hereafter 
supply  them.  JAPHET. 

ANDREW  MARVELL. — The  parish  register  of 
Norton,  co.  Derby,  records  the  marriage,  under  date 
Nov.  27,  1638,  of  Andrew  Marvell,  Clericus,  with 
Lucia  Harris.  May  not  the  entry  point  to  a  second 
marriage  of  the  father  of  the  political  writer,  poet 
and  satirist  ?  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THE  APPLE  WASSAIL. — I  have  clipped  the 
following  from  the  West  Sussex  Gazette,  Jan.  15. 
Duncton  is  situate  on  the  north  side  of  the  South 
Downs,  a  few  miles  from  Petworth  : — 

"On  Monday  evening  of  last  week,  while  passing 
through  Duncton,  the  stillness  of  the  night  was  startled 
with  the  lusty  voices  of  the  younger  villagers,  who  were 
singing  with  might  and  main  in  the  close  vicinity  of 
some  apple  trees.  It  was  not  quite  ascertained  whether 
'  Gunpowder  Treason,'  &c.,  was  being  celebrated,  or  if 
some  one  was  being  treated  to  that  biggest  of  village 
horrors, '  rough  music,'  until  the  familiar  strains  of  the 
'  Mistletoe  Bough '  broke  upon  the  ear,  and  led  to  the 
inquiry  as  to  what  it  meant,  and  the  information  given 
told  us  of  the  *  Apple  Wassail/  which  always  takes  place 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


•pon  old  Christmas  Eve  at  this  village.  The  '  wassail '  is 
supposed  to  help  the  growth  and  abundance  of  apples  for 
cider  making,  which  will  probably  find  a  passage  down 
the  throats  of  those  who  were  so  lustily  singing.  This 
has  been  the  custom,  in  the  recollection  of  one,  for  quite 
fifty  years." 

T.  F. 

"  THAN  "  FOLLOWED  BY  THE  ACCUSATIVE  CASE. 
(See  5»  S.  vii.  308,  454,  494,  516;  viii.  77,  118.) 
— In  the  following  examples  than  is  used  as  a 
conjunction,  but  is  rightly  followed  by  the  accusa- 
tive case : — 

Dearer  is  love  than  life  and  fame  than  gold, 
But  dearer  than  them  both  your  faith  once  plighted  hold. 

Spenser, '  Faerie  Queen.' 
'Tis  said  he  goes  to  woo  a  bride 
More  true  than  her  who  left  his  side. 

Byron,  '  Giaour.' 

There  is  an  exactly  similar  construction  in  Latin  : 
Ego  hominem  callidiorem  vidi  neminem  quam  Phormio- 
nem.  Terence. 

In  the  following  examples  than  is  used  as  a 
preposition  in  a  way  hardly  consistent  with  gram- 
matical propriety.  Bat  the  writers  are  of  such 
authority  that  anybody  might  write  as  they  do 
without  blame : — 

Belial  came  last,  than  whom  a  spirit  more  lewd 
Fell  not  from  Heaven.  Milton. 

For  thou  art  a  girl  as  much  brighter  than  her 
As  he  was  a  poet  sublimer  than  me.  Prior. 

You  are  a  much  greater  loser  than  me.  Swift. 

(Quoted  by  Latham  in  his  '  Dictionary.') 

"When  questioning  Melville  whether  Queen  Mary 
was  taller  than  her."— Walter  Scott's  '  Journal,'  vol.  i. 
p.  46. 

E.  YARDLET. 

JUNIUS. — To  strengthen  the  claim  of  Sir  Philip 
Francis  to  the  authorship  of  Junius  I  give  the 
following.  In  an  edition  of  his  '  Letters/  in  2  vols., 
1806,  on  the  fly-leaf  at  the  end  of  the  second 
•volume,  is  this  note  : — 

"This  edition  of  Junius  Letters  was  given  to  me  by 
my  beloved  Husband  Sir  Philip  Francis  on  the  10th  of 
Dec'  1814  two  days  after  our  marriage  being  his  first 
gift  to  me  after  that  event.  Emma  Francis." 

P.  J.  CROOKE. 
[See  six  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  passim.] 

'  DOWN  THE  BURN,  DAVIE/ — This  song  is  said 
to  have  been  composed  by  Eobert  Crawford,  and 
to  have  been  first  contributed  by  him  to  the  Tea- 
Table  Miscellany.  In  its  original  form  it  consisted 
of  four  stanzas,  but  the  last  two  are  very  "free." 
Burns  altered  the  last  two  verses,  making  only  one 
in  their  stead,  and  in  that  form  the  song  appeared 
in  Thomson's  collection. 

Now  in  *  Calliope  ;  or,  the  Musical  Miscellany/ 
published  London  and  Edinburgh,  1788,  'Down 
the  Burn,  Davie '  appears ;  but  there  is  such  a 
marked  difference  in  the  last  two  verses,  both 
with  regard  to  the  original  and  Burns's,  that  I 


venture  to  think  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
and  put  on  record  the  author's  name.  If  the 
verses  in  question  are  seen  together  the  difference 
will  be  clearer  : — 

Burns, 

Third  and  fourth  verses  in  one. 
As  down  the  burn  they  took  their  way, 

And  through  the  flow'ry  dale, 
His  cheek  to  hers  he  aft  did  lay, 

And  love  was  aye  the  tale, 
With,  "  Mary,  when  shall  we  return 

Sic  pleasures  to  renew  ?  " 
Quoth  Mary,  "  Love,  I  like  the  burn, 
And  aye  will  follow  you." 

From « Calliope? 
Third  and  fourth  verses. 
What  passed  I  guess  was  harmless  play, 

And  nothing,  sure,  unmeet ; 
For,  ganging  hame  I  heard  them  say, 

They  lik'd  a  walk  so  sweet. 
His  cheek  to  hers  he  fondly  laid: 

She  cry'd,  "  Sweet  love  be  true ; 
And  when  a  wife,  as  now  a  maid, 

To  death  i  '11  follow  you." 

As  fate  had  dealt  to  him  a  routh, 

Straight  to  the  Kirk  he  led  her  ; 
There  plighted  her  his  faith  and  truth, 

And  a  bonny  bride  he  made  her. 
No  more  ashamed  to  own  her  love, 

Or  speak  her  mind  thus  free : 
"  Gang  down  the  Burn,  Davie,  love. 

And  I  will  follow  thee." 

It  perhaps  should  be  noticed  that  the  first,  the  third, 
the  sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  lines  of  Burns's  are 
exactly  those  which  appeared  in  the  Tea-Table 
Miscellany.  In  short,  Burns  did  away  with  the 
last  two  stanzas,  consisting  of  sixteen  lines,  sub- 
stituting one  verse,  five  lines  of  which  were  in  the 
original  song.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

PRAM. — It  is  supposed  commonly  that  the  pro- 
nunciation of  the  word  humble  received  the  addition 
of  the  initial  aspirate  because  of  the  disrepute  into 
which  'umble  had  fallen  through  Uriah  Heep. 
May  we  not  hope  that  the  odious  and  meaningless 
vulgarism  of  pram,  for  perambulator,  will  be 
exploded  from  popular  use  in  consequence  of  its 
prominence  in  the  disgusting  details  of  a  recent 
trial  for  murder  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  VARIATION  OF  THE  GRAMMATICAL  GENDER 
OF  SON  AND  MOON.— The  reverse  grammatical 
gender  applied  to  the  sun  and  moon  in  all  Teutonic 
languages — viz.,  masculine  for  moon,  as  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  mona,  and  feminine  for  sun,  as  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  sunne,  compared  with  the  English  usage, 
which  followed  the  classical  model,  like  all  Neo- 
Latin  languages — is  usually  attributed  to  the  in- 
fluence of  Old  Norse  mythology,  according  to 
which  Mani,  the  moon,  is  the  son,  Sol,  the  sun, 
the  daughter  of  Mundilfori  (v.  Prof.  Max  Miiller's 


.  XI,  FEB.  7,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


{ Science  of  Language,'  First  Series,  where,  how- 
ever, it  is  overlooked  that  Ulfilas  uses  in  Gothic, 
for  the  sun,  besides  the  feminine  sunnu,  also  the 
masculine  sunna,  as  well  as  the  neuter  sawiZ  =  Lat. 
sol).  Having  but  recently  met  with  a  more 
natural  and  satisfactory  reason  for  this  divergence 
of  gender,  it  may  perhaps  deserve  to  be  recorded 
among  your  notes.  "  Wer  den  Mond  mit  der 
Sonne  vergleicht,  wird  ihn  als  Weib  ansehen,  wer 
ihn  ioi  Kreise  der  Sterne  schaut,  halt  ihn  wohl  flir 
den  mannlichen  Hirten,  der  seine  Schaflein  weidet" 
( '•.  preface  to  vol.  iii.  of  the  new  edition  of  Grimm's 
*  Deutsche  Grammatik,'  by  Prof.  Roethe,  published 
at  the  end  of  last  year).  Let  me  only  add  that 
the  Old  Slavonic  also  gives  the  masculine  to  the 
moon,  mesec,  as  does  the  Russian  mtsyac,  whilst 
the  Slavonic  name  of  the  sun,  solnce,  owing,  pro- 
bably, to  its  diminutive  termination,  has  the  neuter 
gender.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  CHRISTMAS  CARD.— The 
following  paragraph  is  from  the  Craven  Herald  of 
Dec.  26,  1890,  and  seems  worthy  of  a  place  in 
'N.&Q.':- 

"In  1846  a  bright-looking  card  was  issued  from  an 
office  in  London,  in  which  was  published  a  serial  called 
the  Home  Treasury,  and  that  was  the  first  English 
Christmas  card  that  went  into  circulation.  The  design 
on  the  card  was  not  one  to  be  admired  by  those  who  are 
teetotalers.  A  merry  family  party,  from  grandparents 
to  grandchildren,  were  drawn  in  the  centre  around  a 
table  quaffing  generous  draughts  of  wine.  The  group 
typifies  the  good  wishes  expressed  in  the  words  on  a 
piece  of  drapery  underneath.  Flanking  the  merry- 
makers on  the  right  was  a  woman  giving  clothing  to  a 
shivering  woman  and  child,  and  on  the  left  was  a  man 
giving  food  to  the  hungry.  These  pictures  embodied 
the  good  deeds,  as  the  centrepiece  did  the  good  wishes 
of  the  season.  Only  1,000  copies  of  this  card  were 
issued,  and  that  was  considered  a  large  circulation  in 
those  days." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
THE  PARENTAGE  OF  NICHOLAS  ROWE.— The 
earlier  registers  of  the  parish  of  Little  Barford, 
co.  Bedford,  being  mostly  lost  or  destroyed,  a  copy 
of  the  existing  fragments  was  made  by  the  rector, 
in  1790,  though  seemingly  with  no  great  accuracy 
(Gent.  Mag.,  1819,  vol.  Ixxxix.  pt.  2,  p.  230).  On 
a  stray  sheet  of  parchment,  which  formed  part  of 
the  original  document,  among  other  marriages,  is 
this  entry:— 

"  John  Howe  of  Lamerton  in  com.  Devon,  and  Eliza- 
beth the  daughter  of  Jaaper  Edwards,  Esq.,  were 
married  Sept.  25,  anno  d'ni  1673." 

The^  return  from  Little  Barford  among  the 
bishop's  transcripts  of  parish  registers  for  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Bedford  mentions,  however,  that  Mr. 
John  Row,  of  London,  and  Elizabeth  Edwards 
were  married  there  Dec.  9,  1673.  The  question 
hereupon  arises,  Which  of  the  two  entries  records 
the  marriage  of  the  pDet's  parents  ?  The  baptism 
f  Nicholas,  son  of  John  Row,  on  June  30,  1674, 


and  the  burial  on  April  25,  1679,  of  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Row,  the  wife  of  John  Rowe,  of  London,  Esq., 
are  likewise  recorded  in  the  Little  Barford  return 
('  Genealogica  Bedfordiensis/ 1890,  edited  by  F.  A. 
Blaydes,  p.  16).  It  may  be  of  interest  to  note,  in 
conclusion,  that  Col.  Chester  makes  the  Poet 
Laureate  the  only  son  of  John  Rowe,  of  Lamerton, 
co.  Devon,  Esq.,  serjeant-at-law,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Jasper  Edwards,  of  Little  Barford,  Esq., 
and  fixes  the  date  of  his  birth  as  June  30,  1674 
('  Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey,'  1876,  p.  293). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

RAGUSA. — In  a  former  note  I  was  permitted  to 
draw  attention  to  the  parallel  made  by  Muretus 
between  Lesbos  and  Venice.  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman, 
in  his  '  Sketches  from  the  Subject  and  Neighbour 
Lands  of  Venice '  (published  by  Macmillan  &  Co.), 
a  book  of  which  an  interesting  review  appeared  in 
the  Guardian,  May  17,  1882,  notices  the  Palace 
of  Diocletian  at  Spalatrum  (the  modern  Spalato), 
in  Dalmatia.  De  Dominis,  Archbishop  of  Spalato, 
I  have  mentioned  in  an  earlier  note.  But  what  I 
would  now  venture  to  allude  to  is  the  interest 
attaching  to  Ragusa.  Venice  suggested  Lesbos  to 
Muretus  ;  Mr.  Freeman  has  been  reminded  of 
another  parallel  to  Venice  in  the  case  of  Ragusa, 
once  also  a  republic,  and  he  compares  her  palace 
and  dogana  with  the  ducal  palace  and  its  splendid 
chapel  St.  Mark's — for  Aquileia,  and  not  Venice, 
is  the  ancient  primatial  or  metropolitan  see — at 
Venice  herself.  Not  St.  Mark,  but  St.  Blaiae,  is 
held  to  be  the  celestial  patron  of  Ragusa.  Of 
course  St.  Blazey,  in  Cornwall,  formerly  a  parlia- 
mentary borough,  commemorates  him;  and  among 
other  churches  the  noble  Renaissance  and  domed 
church  of  St.  Blasien  in  the  Black  Forest,  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  preserves  his  name.  Many 
years  ago  an  interesting  article  on  St.  Blasien  in 
Baden  appeared  in  the  Saturday  Review,  and  was 
from  the  learned  and  accomplished  pen  of  the  late 
Rev.  H.  N.  Oxenham,  of  Harrow  and  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxon.,  author,  among  other  books,  of  a  valu- 
able work  'On  the  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Atone- 
ment,' a  strenuous  and  able  opponent  of  vivisection, 
and  also  (this  being  a  question  on  which  it  would 
be  here  impossible  to  enter)  a  vigorous  opponent — 
like  Dr.  Dollinger,  Dr.  Reinkens,  Archbishop  Dar- 
boy  of  Paris,  and  Bishop  Strossmayer  in  Hungary 
— of  the  "opportunism"  at  least,  if  not  of  the  dog- 
matic truth,  of  the  definition  of  Papal  infallibility 
by  the  Vatican  Council.  H.  DE  B.  H. 

PLAT  BY  LORD  HOUGHTON  AND  STAFFORD 
O'BRIEN. — It  is  matter  for  regret  that  Mr.  Wemys? 
Reid's  excellent  '  Life  of  Lord  Houghton '  seems 
to  have  no  reference  to  the  only  English  work  that 
is  fit  to  make  a  second  to  Mansel's  *  Phrontisterion  - 
*A  Knock  at  the  Door ;  or,  Worsted  works  Wonders,, 
is  a  parody  on  the  return  of  Ulysses,  and  was  acted 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


at  Castle  Ashby  Jan,  2, 1846.  The  part  of  Mentor 
was  written  and  acted  by  Milne?.  That  the  rest 
of  the  play  was  the  work  partly  of  Stafford  O'Brien 
and  partly  of  the  present  Lord  Northampton  may 
be  inferred  from  this  passage  in  the  preface  to  the 
play  as  printed  : — 

"  There  is  a  flow  and  grandeur  of  ocean-like  rhythm 
in  the  greater  part  that  suggests  the  somewhat  fanciful 
hypothesis  of  ita  having  been  written  by  a  seafaring 
poet The  careless  metre  of  the  chorus  seems  to  indi- 
cate a  child  of  that  unfortunate  island,  to  whose  way- 
ward struggles  and  insubordination  the  English  minister 
called  Peel— or— Eel— for  there  is  a  question  of  the  di- 
gamma,  subsequently  surrendered  the  Union." 

It  must  be  allowed  that  the  best  things  in  the 
play  are  O'Brien's,  but  Milnes's  part  is  far  from 
contemptible.  It  will  be  remembered  that  in 
December,  1845,  Peel  resigned,  but  returned  to 
office  when  Lord  Grey's  refusal  to  act  with  Pal- 
merston  prevented  Lord  John  Eussell  from  form- 
ing a  ministry.  The  world  was  waiting  for  the 
reassembling  of  Parliament  and  Peel's  announce- 
ment of  his  conversion  to  free-trade  principles. 
Here  is  part  of  Mentor's  account  of  his  pupil 
Telemachus :  — 

Examine  him  outside  and  in,  I  'd  thank  ye, 
Morals,  Parisian — manners,  perfect  Yankee. 
All  languages,  but  he  prefers  to  speak 
Something  between  Northamptonshire  and  Greek. 
And  as  for  knowledge — give  him  but  the  cue  well, 
And  he  will  be  omniscient  as  (whistles)  Whewell. 
SONG.    Air— "  /  remember,  1  remember" 
He 's  as  manly  as  Lord  Stanley, 

He  'a  as  eloquent  as  Sheil — 
Calm  in  bustle  as  Lord  John  Russell, 
And  almost  as  wise  as  Peel. 

I  do  not  say  that  like  Lord  Grey 

His  virtue  goes  so  far 
As  to  upset  a  Cabinet 

Lest  Pam  should  go  to  war. 

CHORUS  sings  along  with  MENTOR, 
But  he  's  manly  as  Lord  Stanley, 

He  's  as  eloquent  as  Sheil — 
Calm  in  bustle  as  Lord  John  Russell, 


And  almost  as  *j*e  j  as  Peel. 


There  is  little  parody  here,  but  the  whole  play 
should  be  read,  if  only  for  O'Brien's  description  of 
the  loneliness  of  Penelope  and  his  "moral  rhyme," 
sung  "  while  they  're  dishing  up."  J.  S. 

TEA-POT. — A  friend  points  out  to  me  what  he 
deems  a  slip  in  Webster- Mahn  concerning  this 
word.  There  tea-poy  is  defined  as  a  table  "  in- 
closing caddies  for  holding  tea,"  or  "  for  holding 
a  cup  of  tea,  &c.,"  the  tea  justifying  the  explana- 
tion. But  is  not  tea-poy  (so  well  known  to  Indian 
residents)  really  connected  etymologically  with 
tripos,  the  tea  being  no  more  the  beverage  than 
crayfish  is  a  fish  ?  I  have  not  Col.  Yule's 
Glossary '  at  hand. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CHRISTIANITY  IN  ICELAND.— I  find  a  very 
general  idea  current  that  the  Norse  bonders  who 
left  Norway  rather  than  submit  to  the  over-lord- 
ship of  Harold  Harfager  (861  to  931)  found  in 
Iceland  certain  books,  bells,  and  other  tokens  of 
the  Christian  faith.  This,  of  course,  points  to  an 
earlier  occupation  of  the  island.  Is  there  any 
trustworthy  ground  for  the  story  1  Dr.  Robertson, 
in  his  '  Church  History,'  speaks  of  the  finding  of 
these  relics  as  an  undoubted  fact,  and  gives  several 
authorities  for  the  statement.  Among  others 
he  refers  to  a  particular  passage  in  Laing's 
*  Norse  Sagas '  and  Dasent's  '  Burnt  Njal.'  To 
these  two  I  have  referred,  and  find  in  the  one  no 
allusion  to  Iceland  and  in  the  other  the  statement 
of  an  Irish  monk,  who  wrote  in  825,  that  thirty 
years  before  he  had  met  certain  Irish  monks  who 
told  him  they  had  visited  an  island  which  might 
have  been  and  probably  was  Iceland.  I  cannot 
think  the  evidence  good  enough.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  help  me  to  any  real  facts  ?  Snorro  Sturlason 
seems  to  me  to  have  believed  that  his  Norse  for- 
bears were  the  first  discoverers  of  Iceland,  and  knew, 
or  at  least  said,  nothing  about  the  Christian  relics. 
There  are  three  vile  phrases  :  There  is  no  doubt, 
Every  one  knows,  and  It  is  universally  acknow- 
ledged. These  three  expressions  are,  according 
to  my  experience,  only  brought  into  use  in  dis- 
cussing disputed  points  when  there  is  much 
doubt,  when  no  one  knows  for  certain,  and  when 
opinion  is  much  divided.  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

STATE  OF  THE  MOON,  Nov.  17,  1558.— Queen 
Mary  and  Cardinal  Pole  both  died  on  Nov.  17, 
1658.  We  are  most  anxious  to  know  what  was 
the  state  of  the  moon  on  that  day.  Was  it  visible  ? 
If  so,  at  what  time  did  it  rise  and  set  ?  We  can 
find  no  book  of  reference  that  will  tell  us,  and  are 
unable  to  make  the  calculation  ourselves.  It  must 
be  remembered  that  England  used  the  Old  Style  in 
Mary's  days  and  for  nearly  two  centuries  after- 
wards. N.  M.  &  A. 

[At  the  time  named,  Nov.  17,  1558,  the  moon  was 
very  nearly  in  her  first  quarter.  To  calculate  the  exact 
time  of  her  rising  and  setting  would  be  troublesome; 
but  it  will  probably  answer  our  correspondents'  purpose 
to  say  that  she  rose  about  noon  and  set  (a  half-moon) 
about  midnight.  Old  Style  was  used  everywhere  in 
1558,  and  the  date  is  in  reference  to  that.] 

MEDAL  OF  POPE  PAUL  II. — I  have  in  my  pos- 
session a  medal  of  Pope  Paul  II.  Surrounding 
the  image  of  the  Pope  is  the  legend,  PAVLVS  .  n . 
VENETVS.  PONT.  MAX.,  and  on  the  reverse  is  the 
representation  in  relief  of  a  man  on  horseback, 
and  armed  with  a  spear,  hunting  a  boar  and  other 


7«"  S.  XL  FEB.  7,  '61. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


wild  animals  through  a  wood.  Underneath  this  is 
the  legend,  SOLVM  .  IN  .  FERAS  .  PIVS  .  BELLATVR  . 
PASTOR.  Can  any  one  tell  me  on  what  occasion 
this  medal  was  struck  ;  and  whether  it  is  rare  and 
of  any  special  value  ?  The  medal  is  very  well  pre- 
served. The  letters  G.  P.  F.  are  legible  in  the 
right-hand  lower  corner  of  the  reverse. 

R.  W.  H. 

BUCKINGHAM  AND  CHANDOS  PEERAGE  CASE, 
TRIED  1802-3. — Information  desired  respecting 
any  printed  account,  either  separate  or  in  any 
collection  of  peerage  cases. 

JOHN  H.  ASHWORTH. 

49,  Lands  Lane,  Leeds. 

"PUTTING  SIDE  ON." — What  is  the  origin,  date, 
and  meaning  of  this  slang  phrase  ?  ESTE. 

[A  somewhat  obscure  reference  to  billiards  seems  in- 
tended.] 

PULKOWA.— Where  is  Pulkowa,  which  has  a 
large  observatory  ?  I  cannot  find  it  in  any  atlas 
to  which  I  have  access.  A.  E.  B. 

Newbold,  Shipton-on-Stour. 

[It  is  in  Russia,  at  no  very  great  distance  from  St. 
Petersburg.  The  Emperor  Nicholas  established  the 
great  Russian  imperial  observatory  there,  which  is  called 
from  him  the  Nicholas  (Nicolai)  Central  Observatory.] 

A  FEW  :  SEVERAL.— Mr.  Thomas  Hardy,  in  a 
story  published  in  the  Christmas  Graphic,  writes: 
"  The  great  majority  of  the  members  came  from 
houses  at  distances  varying  from  several  miles  to  a 
few."  Might  I  ask  which  of  these  words  expresses 
the  greater  quantity?  W.  H.  P. 

COFFEE-HOUSE  IN  COCKSPUR  STREET.— Can  any 
of  your  readers  supply  information  as  to  the  owner- 
ship and  management  of  the  British  Coffee-house, 
in  Cockapur  Street,  between  the  years  1740  and 

80,  during  which  period  it  was  frequented  by  all 
noted  politicians  and  literary  men  of  Scotch  origin  ? 

R.  P. 

REFERENCE  WANTED.— In  the  December  num- 
ber of  Harper's  New  Monthly  Magazine  there  is 
an  article  on  'As  You  Like  It,'  by  that  spoilt  child 
of  the  literary  world  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  in  which 
occurs  the  following  remark  :— 

"The  Duke  says  he  [Jaques]  has  been  a  libertine, 
and  commentators,  hke  the  Shakespearian  who  wrote  on 
the  Nurses  husband  (in  'Nicholas  Nickleby'),  have 
many  questions  to  ask." 

Will  somebody  kindly  tell  me  in  what  chapter  of 
Nicholas  Nickleby '  appears  this  ingenious  Shake- 
spearian, who  has  been  several  times  referred  to  of 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

HERALDIC.— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  to 

horn  the  following  grant  of  arms  was  made  ;  and 

why  ;   and  when  ?      Sa.,  on  a  fesse  between  two 

cmquefoils  in  chief  arg.  and  on  a  mount  in  base 


three  oak  sprigs  vert  acorned  or,  the  text  letters 
A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F  of  the  field.  Crest :  Three  oak 
sprigs  acorned.  What  does  it  mean  1  I  find  the 
blazon  under  the  name  "Lang"  in  Burke's 
'General  Armory,'  1878.  It  strikes  me  as- 
peculiar.  M.  G.  A.  S.- 
Glasgow. 

MATTINS.  —  Is  this  spelling  recognized  1  T 
recently  purchased  a  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
and  with  it  a  separate  volume  containing  the 
lessons.  The  title-page  of  this  last  ran  thus : 
"  Proper  Lessons  to  be  read  at  Mattins  [sic]  and 
Evensong,"  &c.,  Oxford,  Printed  at  the  University 
Press.  The  double  t  seems  particularly  trying. 
Surely  it  cannot  be  right !  J.  A.  J. 

CANE  BARONETCY.— What  has  become  of  the- 
baronetcy  formerly  represented  by  Sir  Thomas 
Cane,  Bart.,  whose  daughter  Maria  Constantia,  ft 
is  stated,  married  Sir  Henry  Etherington,  Bart, 
(extinct  in  1819),  of  Kingaton-upon-Hull  ? 

CRISHALL. 

EMBLEMATIC  TOMBSTONES. — I  have  seen  a  fine 
old  specimen  representing  the  Good  Samaritan, 
well  carved  in  the  stone,  showing  him  lifting  the 
poor  man  up  on  to  the  ass,  which  is  standing 
patiently  and  quietly  to  receive  his  load.  On  the 
side  are  the  Levite  and  the  Priest  walking  quite 
carelessly  and  unheedingly  away  from  the  scene. 
This  is  still  existing  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary 
the  Virgin  in  Colchester.  I  am  well  aware  of  the 
numerous  depictments  of  cherubs*  heads,  death- 
heads,  cross  bones,  &c.,  as  emblematic  designs  on 
top  of  tombstones  ;  but  are  other  examples  of 
special  subjects,  like  the  Samaritan,  often  me, 
with  ;  and,  if  so,  what  varieties  are  known  ? 

C.  GOLDINO. 

Colchester. 

BUROOYNE  FAMILY.— In  Prince's  'Worthies  of 
Devon  '  (edition  of  1810),  it  is  recorded  of  William 
Burgoin,  first  High  Sheriff  of  Exeter,  that  "his 
family  terminated  in  an  heir  female  married  to 
Jackson  of  Exeter,  merchant."  What  were  the 
Christian  names  of  this  lady  and  her  husband ;  and 
where  and  when  did  their  marriage  take  place  ? 

TINTARA. 

RULE  FORM.— The  other  day  I  visited  the 
ancient  parish  church  at  Woodham  Ferris,  in 
Essex.  The  sexton's  name  is  Harvey,  and  he  is 
not  a  young  man.  Within  the  building  he  directed 
my  attention  to  a  doorway  on  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel  arch,  one  that  had  evidently  led 
originally  to  the  top  of  the  rood  screen.  He 
showed  me  some  steps  in  the  masonry  by  which 
it  had  been  approached,  and  remarked,  "That's 
where  the  rule  form  stood"  (pointing  across  the 
chancel  arch).  "The  rule  form?"  I  replied,  inter 
rogatively.  "  Yes,  sir,"  was  the  prompt  rejoinder  ^ 
"  it  went  along  there ;  and  if,  in  the  old  times,  any 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


one  in  the  parish  had  done  aught  amiss,  and  was 
penitent,  they  stood  up  on  top  during  the  service, 
and  exposed  themselves  ! "  Is  this,  to  me,  unique 
definition  of  the  actual  use  of  a  rood-screen  door- 
way believed  in  elsewhere  in  Essex,  or  out  of  it  ? 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

BRAZIL. — What  books  can  I  consult  for  a  physical 
and  botanical  description  of  the  country,  especially 
with  regard  to  the  distinction  of  dark  and  light 
rivers,  and  general  features  of  the  Amazon,  Kio 
Negro,  &c.  ?  GLAVE. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  AND  MR.  PARNELL. — I  see  it 
stated  in  a  book  of  '  Gleanings/  that  Mr.  Gladstone 
and  Mr.  Parnell  are  both  descended  from  a  common 
royal  ancestor,  Edward  I.  I  should  like  to  know 
if  thfc  statement  is  correct.  W.  EGBERTS. 

68,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

BURGUNDY.— A  person  whose  education  has  been 
neglected— that  is,  who  can  read  no  other  language 
except  English — has  asked  me  to  find  out  for  him 
what  books  of  travels  or  descriptions  there  are  of 
Burgundy,  especially  of  Dijon,  Avallon,  and  the 
parts  adjacent.  I  know  of  none  except  C.  K. 
Weld's  '  Notes  on  Burgundy ';  but  there  must  be 
many  more.  ANON. 

*  THE  PROVINCIAL  SPECTATOR/— May  I  ask  what 
is  known  of  this  periodical?  I  picked  up  the 
other  day,  at  a  bookstall,  No.  4,  dated  Wednesday, 
July  18,  1821.  It  contains  only  eight  pages  in  a 
wrapper,  and  the  imprint  is  "  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
printed  and  published  by  T.  D.  Button,  Market 
HilL"  It  contains,  besides  one  or  two  articles  of 
local  interest  to  Suffolk  readers,  a  short  article  on 
Byron,  for  whom  the  writer  claims  both  high  talents 
and  genius,  though  he  considers  him  far  inferior 
to  Wordsworth.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

WILLIAM  LANGLAND.— Can  any  one  tell  me 
whether  or  not  William  Langland  was  born  at 
Cleobury  Mortimer,  in  Shropshire?  I  find  that 
the  place  of  his  birth  is  given  in  some  books  as 
Shipton-under-Wychwood,  Oxfordshire.  Is  there 
any  decisive  evidence  in  favour  of  either  of  these 
places,  or  of  any  other  place  ?  A  modern  stained- 
glass  window  in  Cleobury  Mortimer  Church  states 
that  Langland  was  born  there,  and  gives  the  date 
of  his  birth.  CHARLES  T.  J.  HIATT. 

PRYCE  OF  NEWTOWN,  co.  MONTGOMERY.— By 
the  pedigree  given  in  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetcies' 
Sir  Matthew  Pryce,  the  second  baronet,  had  three 
sons,  John,  Vaughan,  and  Edward.  John  had  no 
male  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 
Vaughan.  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  information 
with  regard  to  Edward,  his  marriage,  issue,  death, 
&c.,  or  where  it  is  likely  such  information  could 


be  gleaned.     The  period  would  be  about  the  reign 
of  Charles  II.  E.  A.  COLBECK. 

10,  Turquand  Street,  S.E. 

BOSSUET.— Can  any  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q. 
tell  me  where  I  can  find  the  origin  of  Bossuet 
being  told  "to  go  to  Patmos  and  write  a  new 
Apocalypse"?  Or  was  it  Bossuet  to  whom  the 
story  relates  ?  V. 

[Bossuet  wrote  '  L'Explication  de  1' Apocalypse,'  in 
which  he  traced  in  pagan  Borne  the  Babylon  of  the 
text.] 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  one  throw  light  on  the 
origin  of  the  following  coats  of  arms  ? — 

1.  Argent,  on  a  bezant  a  cross  tau  or. 

2.  Argent,  a  cross  gules. 

3.  Azure,  a  saltire  or. 

4.  Argent,  three  escallops  or. 

5.  Azure,  two  crescents  argent  in  pale,  sur- 
rounded by  a  bordure  or. 

6.  Argent,  three  greyhounds  statant  sable. 

7.  Bendy,  argent  and  gules,  a  martlet  for  dis- 
tinction. 

8.  Sable,  on  a  bend  argent,  between  six  falcons, 
three  Catherine  wheels  or.         W.  H.  PITCHER. 

Crichton  Club,  Adelphi  Terrace. 

SNARRYNGE  OR  SUARRINGE. — Any  information 
(other  than  that  to  be  gleaned  from  the  Luketon 
cartularies  of  Waltham  Abbey)  respecting  this 
name,  whether  as  of  a  place  or  of  a  person,  will  be 
welcomed.  W.  C.  W. 

STEPHEN  KEMBLE.— In  the  register  of  his  birth, 
Kington,  Herefordshire,  and  in  all  early  bio- 
graphies he  is  so  styled.  Subsequent  writers  speak 
of  him  as  George  Stephen.  When  did  he  assume 
the  name  George ;  and  was  he  entitled  to  it  ?  It  is 
curious  that  his  son,  Henry  Kemble,  born  1789, 
seems  to  have  taken  an  additional  name,  and  in 
later  life  called  himself  Henry  Stephen  Kemble. 

URBAN. 

HUGHES. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain  some  approxi- 
mate idea  as  to  when  this  surname  first  came  into 
use.  In  the  '  Calendar  of  Wills  and  Administra- 
tions relating  to  Shropshire  in  the  Ancient  Dio- 
cese of  Lichfield,  1510  to  1652,'  in  course  of  pub- 
lication under  the  auspices  of  the  Shropshire 
Archaeological  Society,  I  find  there  is  no  mention 
of  the  name  until  1564. 

In  the  Visitation  of  Shropshire,  1623,  there  is  a 
pedigree  of  Hughes,  alias  Higgins,  showing  that  a 
John  Higgins  had  two  sons,  one  named  Hugh 
Higgins  and  the  other  William  Hughes,  alias 
Higgins,  and  in  the  next  and  subsequent  genera- 
tions the  descend  ants  all  bear  the  surname  Hughes. 
No  dates  are  given  to  this  pedigree  beyond  the 
date  of  the  Visitation  (1623),  but  the  gradual 
change  of  name  seems  to  support  the  theory  that 
Hughes  was  first  adopted  as  a  surname  about  the 


7'"  3.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


sixteenth  century.  I  am  told  the  two  name 
Hughes  and  Higgins  are  synonymous,  meanin 
"little,"  or  "son  of  Hugh." 

I  should  feel  very  much  obliged  if  some  of  you 
readers  could  inform  me  on  this  point,  either  direc 
or  through  the  medium  of  your  valuable  paper. 
W.  H.  HUGHES. 

65,  Clarendon  Road,  Holland  Park,  W. 

LONGSTAFF  OR  LoNGSTAFFE. — Can  any  of  you 
readers  give  any  information  as  to  this  family  o 
members  of  it,  and  of  any  book,  &c.,  containing  any 
reference  to  them.  W.  WEBB. 

BOOK-PLATE. — Has  this  book-plate  ever  been 
described  ?     A  pile  of  quartos  maintains  an  open 
folio  volume,  upheld  by  a  nude  figure  with  wings 
a  tree-stump  and  foliage  for  background.    Anothe 
nude  figure  kneels  in  front  and  spells  out  the 
inscription,  which  covers  the  two  exposed  pages  o 
the  open  volume,  reading  :  "Friederici  Nicolai  e 
Amicorum."    It  is  a  rough  etching,  no  attempt  a 
heraldry,  but  with  good  artistic  effect. 

A.  HALL. 
13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

HENRY  BENNETT  AND  SAMUEL  GOSNELL. — 
These  two  wits  were  at  one  time  famous  contri- 
butors to  various  journals,  the  former  more  particu 
larly  to  Bolster's  Cork  Magazine,  the  latter 
to  Blackwood's  over  pseudonym  of  "Fogarty 
O'Fogarty."  I  find  no  information  whatever  given 
as  to  their  deaths  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  or  Ann.  Eeg. 
obituaries  ;  and  would  feel  much  obliged  for  any 
facts  about  them.  I  know  that  the  first  was  a 
solicitor  and  the  second  a  surgeon.  D.  J.  0. 
Belgravia. 


ttrplit*. 

"  WHICH  "-CRAFT. 
(Vth  S.  x.  206,  455.) 
MR.  RANDALL  writes  :— 

"  C.  C.  B.  eaya  that  the  following  sentence  murders 
grammar :  « I  have  myself  tested  it  with  the  vocabulary 
fNtMuta*  by  the  Abbe  Rochon  in  1802,  but  which  the 
Abbe  obtained  from,'  &c.  I  should  not  quote  it  as  a 
model  Benteuce,  but  neither  do  I  think  it  deserves  C.  C.  B.'s 
severe  condemnation." 

I  do  not  think  that  the  above  sentence  "murders 
grammar,"  but  I  think  that  it  scotches  it— as  given 
above.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  the  words  follow- 
ing "  obtained  from,"  but  which  are  not  given,  may 
be  such  as  to  show  that  grammar  is  not  even 
scotched. 

Perhaps  I  am  very  incompetent  to  give  any 
opinion  on  the  subject.  MR.  RANDALL  quotes  a 
work  on  grammar  recognized  as  excellent,  and  I 
)  heard  in  these  latter  days  of  many  such. 
Now  I  never  in  my  "born  days"  (query,  vulgarism 
T  not?)  had  any  work  whatsoever  on  English 


grammar  in  my  hand,  either  at  home  in  my 
parents'  house  or  subsequently  at  Winchester  or 
at  Oxford.  I  take  it  that  the  ideas  of  our  in- 
structors in  the  far  distant  days  to  which  I  am 
referring  were,  upon  this  subject  of  English  gram- 
mar, based  on  notions  of  much  the  same  kind  as 
those  expressed  on  the  subject  of  matrimony  by 
Tennyson's  Northern  Farmer: — 
Doan't  thou  marry  for  munny,  but  goa  wheer  munny  is. 
We  were  not  "  to  goa  after  good  English,  but  to 
goa  wheer  good  English  is."  And  I  flatter  myself 
that  it  has  resulted  from  this  practice  that,  although 
few  extant  Englishmen  have  spoilt  so  much  fair 
paper  with  printer's  ink  as  I  have,  very  little 
bad  English  will  be  found  in  the  huge  mass  of 
what  I  have  written.  I  hear  a  great  deal  in  these 
days  of  admirable  works  on  English  grammar,  and 
of  much  instruction  given  on  the  subject  to  the 
rising  or  lately  risen  generation,  assuredly  with 
the  result  of  continually  meeting  in  print  with 
slipshod  and  absolutely  incorrect  grammar  to  a 
very  far  greater  degree  than  was  the  case  when 
George  III.  was  king. 

Speaking,  then,  according  to  the  lights  derived 
from  such  an  imperfect  education,  I  should  say 
that  the  sentence  incriminated  above  is,  in  the  first 
place,  no  example  of  the  use  of  and  which.  In  the 
next  place,  as  I  have  said,  it  seems  to  me  that  it 
may  have  been  followed  by  words  which  would 
save  it  not  only  from  "  murdering  grammar,"  but 
From  wounding  it  at  all.  Suppose  that  the  sentence 
had  run,  "  the  vocabulary  published  in  1802,  but 
which  the  Abbe*  had  composed  from  notes  he  had 
"ong  previously  made."  Will  anybody  say  that 
;he  following  sentence  offends  grammar :  "  That 
jook,  written  in  1800,  but  which  was  not  published 
till  1810,  was,"  &c.  1 

MR.  RANDALL  gives  four  sentences,  all  of  which 
ie  says  fall  under  the  same  condemnation  as  that 
which  C.  C.  B.  accuses  of  grammar  murder.  But 
'.  think  that  such  is  not  the  case.  It  appears  to 
me  that  his  first  three  examples  murder  grammar 
rremissibly  ;  and  they  are  all  (unlike  the  originally 
ncriminated  sentence)  examples  of  the  use  of  and 
which.  His  fourth  example,  from  Holmes's  '  Pro- 
esor  at  the  Breakfast  Table,'  I  hold  to  be  perfectly 
good  English  :  "  A  story  adapted  to  young  persons, 
*  ut  which  won't  hurt  older  ones." 

I  have  reached  the  above  undogmatio  opinions 
imply  by  the  very  unscientific  method  attain- 
ble  by  the  imperfect  education  I  have  above 
[escribed.  But  in  now  attempting  for  the  first 
ime  to  consider  why  it  should  be  that  and  which, 
where  not  preceded  by  any  foregoing  which,  should 
eem  to  me  almost  invariably  wrong,  while  but 
chich  appears  very  frequently  right,  I  find  myself, 
n  my  ignorance  of  technical  rules,  driven  to  a 
onsideration  of  the  mental  attitude  of  the  writer 
r  speaker.  It  would  seem  as  if  but  which,  un- 
receded  by  another  which,  may  be  permissible 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S,  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


when  the  facts  alluded  to  are  separated  from  each 
other  by  an  interval  of  time.    Examples  : — 

"  The  judge's  charge,  delivered  in  part  on  the  Monday, 
tut  which  was  not  concluded  till  Tuesday  morning,  seems 
to  have  much  influenced  the  jury." 

Surely  this  is  permissible  ! 

"  The  bullet  hit  me,  but  which  avoided  the  heart,  and 
was  afterwards  found." 

Clearly  wrong. 

The  sentence  from  Holmes  which  MR.  KAN- 
DALL  gives  may  seem  at  first  sight  to  militate 
against  any  attempt  at  a  rule  ;  but  I  think  in 
reality  it  confirms  it,  the  adaptation  to  young  per- 
sons being  contemplated  or  accomplished  previously 
to  the  fitness  of  the  story  for  older  people  being 
discovered,  or  at  least  pointed  out,  by  the  writer 
at  the  moment  of  writing.  But  all  this,  I  fear,  is 
somewhat  hazy,  and,  gentle  reader,  "  si  quid  novisti 
rectius  "  candidly  impart  it. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

MR.  KANDALL'S  explanation  of  the  "typical 
sentence "  is  not  quite  correct  or  consistent,  and 
does  not  quite  touch  the  objection  to  its  grammar. 
The  sentence  is  : — 

"I  have  myself  tested  it  with  tbe  vocabulary  published 
by  the  Abbe  Roehon  in  1802,  but  which  the  Abbe  ob- 
tained," &c. 

He  says,  "  The  words  which  was  must  be  inserted 
after  vocabulary  to  give  the  full  grammatical  form," 
and  then  adds  that  "  which,  as  is  often  the  case,  is 
omitted  in  writing."  But  the  correct  statement  of 
the  sentence  is  that  published  is  a  past  participle, 
an  attribute  qualifying  vocabulary,  "  dictionarium 
editum,"  "  dictionnaire  e'dite'."  More  than  which 
is  omitted,  on  his  showing,  for  the  verb  was  is  also 
omitted,  as  is  not  often  the  case.  But  most  gram- 
marians would  not  agree  that  this  was  an  instance 
of  omission  or  ellipse  of  the  relative,  but  a  simple 
attributive  use  of  the  participle,  and  would  say 
that  a  copulative  conjunction  and  cannot  couple  a 
relative  clause  to  a  mere  attribute.  This  rule  is 
absolutely  valid  in  Greek  and  Latin,  and  in  Eng- 
lish also  (according  to  grammarians),  though  it  is 
not  valid  in  French,  which  would,  I  believe,  allow 
the  typical  sentence  or  any  of  the  four  others. 
"  Fabulam  tibi  dicam  ad  puellas  aptam  sed  quse 
senioribus  innoxia  videtur."  Is  sed  possible  ?  All 
the  four  sentences  must  "fall  under  condemnation" 
as  instances  of  a  relative  clause  coupled  to  an  attri- 
bute— a  form  of  "constructio  ad  sensum"  dis- 
allowed by  the  grammarians.  If  MR.  KANDALL'S 
analysis  of  the  sentence  were  correct,  he  would 
show  that  the  rule  was  not  broken  ;  but  I  hold 
that  his  analysis  is  incorrect,  and  that  the  state- 
ment "  in  each  of  these  sentences  the  first  relative 
is  suppressed"  is  insufficient,  as,  on  his  showing,  a 
verb  also  is  suppressed ;  on  my  showing  there  is 
nothing  at  all  suppressed,  but  a  sudden  change  of 
construction.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 


BERRETTA  (7th  S.  x.  508).— DR.  FITZPATRICK 
is  quite  right.  To  convey  the  meaning  intended  in 
the  passage  he  quotes,  the  use  of  the  expression 
berretta  should,  strictly,  carry  the  qualificative  car- 
dinalizia. The  *  New  English  Dictionary,'  to 
which  we  are  referred,  has  nothing  to  the  point^ 
and  what  it  has  is — after  the  manner  of  English 
dictionaries  when  treating  of  continental,  and  espe- 
cially Italian,  usage — misleading.  First  by  spelling 
the  first  syllable  bi*  (possibly  following  Littre"s  re- 
ference to  Du  Gauge's  Latin),  though  all  its  OWD 
examples  spell  ber  or  be.  Secondly  by  supposing 
the  article  itself  to  be  exclusively  or  chiefly  one  of 
ecclesiastical  costume,  t  But  (1)  modern  usage  has 
adopted  the  spelling  berretta;  and  though,  indeed, 
birretta  may  slip  from  the  pen  of  a  hurried  news- 
paper writer,  it  will  rarely  be  found  so  written  by 
the  best  authorities  in  Italian,  the  language  where* 
it  is  at  home  and  whence  it  is  undoubtedly  bor- 
rowed in  the  use  under  discussion.  (2)  The  word 
berretta  serves  to  denote  any  kind  of  cap,  from  the 
street-boy's  cap  to  the  cap  of  Liberty,  passing 
through  all  the  other  uses  of  the  word,  such  as  a 
military  cap,  a  cap  of  maintenance,  a  night-cap, 
and  sometimes  even  a  woman's  cap. 

The  announcement  that  the  berretta  cardinalizia 
has  been,  or  is  about  to  be,  conferred,  is  a  common, 
way  of  betokening  the  elevation  of  the  conferee  to 
the  Sacred  College.  The  evening  of  the  day  on  which 
it  is  given  (and  sometimes  two  following  evenings^ 
is  the  occasion  of  a  pleasant  friendly  gathering  in  the 
recipient's  apartment,  and  from  that  day  forward 
it  is  de  rigueur  that  a  scarlet  berretta  should  occupy 
a  prominent  place  in  his  antechamber. 

The  conferring  of  the  cardinal's  hat,  though 
dating  back  two  centuries  earlier  (the  one  being  of 
the  year  1246  and  the  other  of  the  year  1464),  is  a 
later  and  much  more  imposing  ceremony. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

In  the  'Nouveau  Dictionnaire  de  poche  Frangais- 


In  tne  •  JN  ouveau  JJictionnaire  de  pocne  r  rangais- 
Italien,'  par  le  Chevalier  Briccolani,  1831,  the 
Italian  word  berretta  is  translated  by  "  bonnet, 
barrette,"  and  the  French  word  barrette  is  trans- 
lated in  the  same  dictionary  by  "  barretta  "  (a  mis- 
print, I  suppose,  for  " berretta"  as  above).  A  ber- 
retta is  a  small  flat  cap,  worn  by  all  the  Catholic 
priests  at  church  or  in  private  ;  that  of  the  car- 
dinals is  red,  and  that  of  the  common  priests  is 


*  Possibly  following  Littre's  guess  at  a  derivation 
from  "  birrum,  birrus,  byrrhus,  sorte  d'e*toffe  rousse,  de 
Trvppbs  roux,"  though  at  the  same  time  in  his  abridg- 
ment he  gives  beretum  as  the  actual  Latin  use  and  the 
French  as  beret  or  berret  (not  birret). 

f  And  in  making  "red"  the  distinction  of  the  car- 
dinal's berretta,  whereas  a  Turkish  smoking  cap  or  a 
Neapolitan  sailor's  cap  would  be  red,  and  would  be  a  ber- 
retta and  yet  not  be  a  cappella  cardinalizia.  "  II  crut 

distinguer  a  une  lucarne un  point  rouge qui  pou- 

vait  bien  etre  un  foulard,  ou  un  beret  coiffant  la  tete  de 
quelque  domestique." — 'Le  Chene  Capitaine,'  p.  183, 
Boiegobey,  1890. 


7"  8.  XI.  Fo.  7,  91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


black.  Formerly  in  France  the  word  barrette 
meant  a  cap  worn  by  peasants  and  servants,  and 
thence  the  proverbial  phrase  "  parler  a  ta  barrette  " 
meant  "to  beat  on  the  head."  Some  of  Moliere's 
characters  wear  a  cap  of  this  description ;  and  in 
*  L'Avare,'  Act  V.  sc.  v. ,  when  Harpagon  is  scold- 
ing La  FJ&ehe,  his  son's  valet,  who  had  just  been 
whispering  something  about  misers,  villain?,  and 
such  like  stingy  wretches,  he  asks  him  to  whom  he 

epeaks,  and  La  Fleche  answers  :  "  Je  parle .je 

parle  a  mon  bonnet"  (be  is  fumbling  with  his  bat), 
to  which  the  rejoinder  is  :  "  Et  moi,  je  pourrais 
bien  parler  a  ta  barrette,"  which  Mr.  Charles 
Heron  Wall  translates  thus : — 

La  Fleche.  To  whom  I  speak  ]  I  am  speaking  to  the 
incite  of  my  hat. 

Harpagon.  And  I  will,  perhaps,  speak  to  the  outside 
of  your  head. 

The  French  phrase  to  express  that  So-and-So 
has  been  made  a  cardinal  is  :  "  IJ  a  rec.u  le  cha- 
peau,"  or  "II  a  rec.u  la  barrette.''  In  a  letter 
addressed  to  Richelieu,  and  dated  March  13, 1765, 
Voltaire,  speaking  of  the  Abbe*  d'Estre'es,  says  :— 

t"  11  m'Scrivit  en  homrae  qui  attend  le  chapeau,  et 
m'ordonna  de  venir  lui  preter  foi  et  hommage  pour  un 
pre"  dependant  de  son  b6n6fice." 

And,  in  the  « Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.,'  chap,  xxxix., 
the  same  author  says,  speaking  of  Pope  Clement 
XI.  and  his  legate,  Thomas  Maillard  de  Tour- 
non: — 

"  Tandia  que  le  legat  e~tait  confine^  a  Macao,  le  pape 
lui  envoyait  la  barrttte,  mais  elle  ne  servit  qu'a  le  faire 
mourir  eardinal." 

A  cardinal's  hat  is  a  red,  flat-crowned,  broad- 
brimmed  hat,  with  large  red  silk  tassels  hanging 
from  it.  But  many  people  mistake  the  berretta  for 
the  hat.  DNARGEL. 

"UNCLE  REMUS  "  (7th  S.  x.  61,  201,  263,  301, 
363,  437). — The  rabbit  is  represented  as  outwit- 
ting the  lion  at  chap.  ii.  ix.  p.  143,  and  the  ele- 
phants at  cb.  iii.  iv.  p.  1 75,  of  *  Fables  and  Proverbs 
from  the  Sanskrit,  being  the  Hitopadesa.'  trans- 
lated by  C.  WilkinB,  "  Morley's  Library,"  1885. 
For  the  former  fable  see  also  Pilpay's 'Fables,' 
chap.  ii.  xiii.;  for  the  latter,  ch.  v.  iii.,  "  Chandos 
Classics,"  pp.  94,  237.  But  the  fox  has  the  best 
of  it  in  *  The  Rabbit,  the  Wolf,  and  the  Fox,'  Pil- 
pay,  u.8.,  ii.  ix.  90.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  INQRATUM  si  DIXERIS,  OMNIA  DIXTI  "  (7th  S. 
fe.  449,  514  ;  x.  97,  315).-In  'Selectee  e  Profanis 
Scnptonbus  Historic,'  London,  1771,  lib.  iii. 
cap.  Ixxviii.,  the  reference  given  for  "Omne  dixeris 
maledictum,  cum  ingratum  hominem  dixeris,"  is 

Epist.  4."  This  appears  to  belong  to  the  refer- 
ences  given  for  the  preceding  sentence,  "Ego  ingrati 
animi  crimen  horreo  :  in  quo  vitio  nihil  mali  non 
mest,  viz.,  Cic.  1.  ir.  Ad  Att,  Ep.  2  and  8,  see- 
ing that  in  'Select ae,'  &e.,  Paris,  1789,  the  refer- 
ences given  are  Cic.,  1.  9,  Ad  Att.,  Ep.  2  and  8 


Epist.  4,  and  that  "Ego  ingrati  animi  crimen 
horreo "  is  an  extract  from  Ad  Att. ,  ix.  2,  while 
"  In  quo  vitio  nihil  mali  non  inest "  is  an  ex- 
tract from  Ad  Att,  viii.  4.  So  the  reference 
"Epist.  4"in  the  1771  edition  of  'Select£e,'&c.,  which, 
stand  ing  by  itself,  would  mean  nothing  intelligible, 
ought  apparently  to  be  removed  from  "Omne 
dixeris,"  &c.,  and  replaced  by  "P.  Syrus,"  which 
is  the  only  reference  given  for  "Onme  dixeris,"  &c., 
in  the  1789  edition,  and  the  reference  for  "  Ego 
ingrati,"  &c.,  ought  to  be  Cic.,  1.  ix.,  Ad  At*.,. 
Ep.  2, 1.  viii.,  Ep.  4.  The  sentence  following,  via, 
"Omnes  immemorem  beneficii  oderunt,  et  eum 
communem  omnium,  maxime  vero  tenuiorum, 
hostem  putant,  qui  ipsam  liberalitatem  deterret," 
has  for  references  "P.  Syrus,  2  Offic.  65,"  in  the 
1771  edition,  but  "2  Offic.,  n.  65,"  alone  in  the 
1789  edition.  It  is  obvious  that  this  cannot  be 
from  Syrus.  It  is  taken,  though  not  word  for 
word,  from  Cicero,  'De  Officiis,'  ii.  63  (cap.  18), 
not  ii.  65. 

The  reference  "  Cic.,  Ep.  5,"  given  in  the  1819 
edition  of  '  Selectae,'  &c.,  quoted  by  the  REV.  E, 
MARSHALL,  is  apparently  a  misprint  and  misplaced. 

The  line  "Omne  dixeris,"  &c.,  is  at  least  as  near 
to  the  true  sententia  of  Syrus,  "  Dixeris  malediota," 
&c.,  as  is  the  quotation  "  Omnes  immemorem,"  &c., 
to  actual  words  of  Cicero.  ROBERT  PIEEPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

WORDS  IN  WORCESTERSHIRE  WILLS  (7th  S.  x. 
369,  473  ;  xi.  17,  77).— I  willingly  plead  guilty  to 
"much  temerity"  in  return  for  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  my  old  and  valued  friend  Miss  G.  F.  Jackson 
so  warmly  defended.  The  time  has  not  yet  come, 
happily,  for  saying  all  that  might  be  said  in  her 
favour  ;  but  this  I  will  venture  to  say,  that  those 
who  respect  her  work  cannot  do  better  than  add 
somewhat  to  the  fund,  administered  by  the  present 
Dean  of  Chester,  which  has  been  raised  for  her 
benefit,  in  these  her  years  of  suffering  and  sadness. 
The  two  girls  of  whom  I  spoke  came,  I  believe, 
from  the  Shiffnal  or  Newport  part  of  the  county  ? 
and  whatever  I  have  said  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  about  the 
word  lade-gaun  rests  upon  the  oral  testimony  of 
natives  of  that  district.  A.  J.  M. 

LIST  OF  BOOKS  ON  SECRETARIAL  DUTIES  (7*b 
S.  xi.  80). — I  am  able  to  reply  to  the  query  put 
by  a  correspondent  as  to  some  work  on  secretarial 
duties.  He  will  find  a  book  entitled  '  Secretaries 
of  Public  Companies  and  their  Duties,'  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Brown,  published  by  Messrs.  Good  &  Son, 
of  12,  Moorgate  Street,  E.G.,  a  very  useful  work, 
trustworthy  in  its  directions.  It  has,  however,  no 
special  reference  to  breweries. 

W.  C.  JACKSON. 

FITZWARREN  (7th  S.  T.  148,  393,  514).— I  find 
my  authority  for  the  assertion  I  made  concerning 
the  Fitzwarines  of  Brightleigh  marked  as  "  Dug- 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(_ 7th  S.  XI.  FEB.  7/91. 


dale";  but  on  consulting  the  copy  of  his  'Baronage' 
now  on  my  shelves,  I  see  that  he  gives  William 
Fitzwarine  as  younger  son  of  the  first  Fulk,  and 
consequently  grandson  of  Guarine  de  Metz."  My 
original  extract  was  taken  from  another  copy  of 
Dugdale  ;  whether,  therefore,  he  places  William  a 
generation  higher  in  some  other  edition,  or  whether 
I  have  been  guilty  of  a  mistake  in  making  the 
extract  I  cannot  say  at  this  distance  of  time,  but 
am  able  only  to  confess  the  facts  as  they  stand. 
Not  anticipating  inaccuracy,  it  did  not  occur  to 
me  to  collate  the  extract  with  the  original  until 
the  query  was  asked.  HERMENTRUDE. 

BANIAN  (7th  S.  ix.  443;  x.  77,  215).  —I  have  only 
just  noticed  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  query.  Bawnyeen 
(so  pronounced)  is  the  ordinary  name  used  by  the 
peasantry  of  Connemara  for  a  white  woollen  under- 
garment, which  is  in  make  something  between  a 
shirt  and  a  long-skirted  coat.  H.  H.  S. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO  (7th  S.  xi.  46).— If  L^ELIUS 
puts  his  question  to  the  publishers  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Review  he  will  doubtless  receive  a  courteous 
reply.  At  least,  such  has  been  my  experience  in 
more  than  one  like  case. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

CURIOUS  MISNOMERS  (7th  S.  x.  424  ;  xi.  53).— 
In  Sir  Walter  Scott's  'Journal,'  December  22, 

"  The  air  of  •  Bonnie  Dundee '  running  in  my  head 
to-day,  I  [wrote]  a  few  verses  to  it  before  dinner,  taking 
the  keynote  from  the  story  of  Clavers  leaving  the  Scottish 
Convention  of  Estates  in  1688/9.  I  wonder  if  they  are 
good.  Ah!  poor  Will  Erskine !  thou  couldst  and 
wouldst  have  told  me." 

What  would  he  have  told  him  ?  That  they  were 
good  ?  At  all  events,  that  air  and  words  together 
made  a  good  song,  as  do  those  of  'John  Peel.' 
They  have  certainly  produced  a  striking  effect. 
Among  those  to  whose  minds,  in  cantering  past, 
or  being  cantered  past,  or  visiting  an  equestrian 
circus,  the  tune  suggests  the  words  "Bonnie  Dun- 
dee," few  there  are  who  would  refer  them  to  the 
town  in  preference  to  the  man.  And  yet  thousands 
have  read  'Rob  Roy'  and  'Old  Mortality'  for  hun- 
dreds who  have  read  the  '  Doom  of  Devorgoil,'  in 
which,  five  years  after  its  inception,  the  song  be- 
came involved.  KILLIQREW. 

In  Wilson's  'Tales  of  the  Borders'  there  is  a 
story  entitled  '  The  Cradle  of  Logic,'  in  which  I 
read  the  following  :— 

"Was  not  you,  sir,  last  night,  of  the  time  of  the  past 
W<?,  7T>m  the  inn  kePt  bv  Sandy  Morren,  in  the  town 
called  Bonnie  Dundee— bonnie  in  all  save  its  sin,  and  its 
magistracy  gone  a-begging,  and  its  hemp-spinners,  and 
the  effect  of  Sandy  Riddok's  reign-drinking  and  swear- 

WILLIAM  TEGG. 
13,  Doughty  Street,  W.C. 


'  THE  OWL  CRITIC  '  (7th  S.  iii.  189,  315).— This 
poem  was  written  by  J.  T.  Fields,  and  first  appeared 
in  Harper's  Magazine  before  1882,  but  I  do  not 
know  the  exact  date.  Strange  to  say,  EDWARD  V.'s 
query  is  not  in  the  index  to  vol.  iii.,  and  I  came 
upon  it  quite  by  chance.  E.  S.  H. 

[It  appears  under  "  Anonymous  Works."] 

THE  EMPRESS  MAUD  (7th  S.  x.  449 ;  xi.  8).— 
The  empress  died  on  December  10,  1167,  at  Pre", 
in  the  suburb  of  Rouen,  probably  in  the  monastery 
which  had  been  founded  there  by  her  father,  and 
was  buried  in  the  celebrated  abbey  of  Le  Bee, 
before  the  altar  of  the  Virgin  in  the  abbey  church, 
and,  according  to  the  '  Historia  Anglorum  '  of 
Matthew  Paris  (Sir  F.  Madden's  edition,  vol.  i. 
p.  435)  the  following  epitaph  was  inscribed  on  her 
monument : — 

Ortu  magna,  viro  major,  sed  maxima  partu, 

Hie  jacet  Henrici  filia,  sponsa,  parens. 
Matthew  Paris  states  that  she  was  buried  at 
Rouen ;  but  it  is  clear  from  the  '  Chronique  du 
Bee  et  Chronique  de  Frangois  Carre",'  published  by 
the  Abbe"  Pore"e  at  Rouen  in  1883,  that  she  was 
buried  at  Le  Bee,  and  '  La  Chronique  de  Robert 
de  Torigni '  (who  was  a  monk  in  the  abbey  from 
1128  to  1154),  published  at  Rouen  in  1872-3  by 
M.  Leopold  Delisle,  is  an  authority  to  the  same 
effect. 

In  1282,  twenty  years  after  the  burning  of  the 
abbey,  a  question  arose  as  to  the  position  of  the 
empress's  body,  and  it  was  found  before  the 
site  of  the  great  altar  enveloped  in  an  oxhide 
('Chronique  du  Bee,'  par  1'Abbe"  Pore"e,  cited 
above,  Appendix,  p.  129). 

In  the  month  of  June,  1421,  during  Henry  V.'s 
invasion  of  France,  the  English  took  possession  of 
the  abbey,  and  despoiled  the  tomb  of  the  empress, 
which  was  in  the  middle  of  the  church  ('  Chronique 
du  Bee,'  p.  91). 

In  the  year  1684  the  monks  of  Le  Bee  erected 
a  new  monument  in  their  church  to  the  memory  of 
Matilda,  and  a  copy  of  the  inscription  is  given  by 
Jean  Bourget,  who  was  then  one  of  the  monks,  in 
his  '  Histoire  de  1'Abbaye  Royale  du  Bee,'  which 
was  translated  from  the  French  and  published  in 
London  in  1779,  and  the  original  epitaph,  as  given 
by  Matthew  Paris,  was  embodied  in  the  inscrip- 
tion, but  in  the  French  Revolution  the  abbey  and 
the  church  were  destroyed. 

In  the  year  1846  the  remains  of  the  empress 
were  found  in  the  site  of  the  sanctuary  of  the 
abbey,  and  in  1871  were  brought  to  Rouen 
and  deposited  in  the  Lady  Chapel  of  the 
cathedral,  and  a  tablet  was  placed  on  the  north 
wall  of  the  chapel  with  the  following  inscription, 
surmounted  by  the  original  epitaph  :— 

"  Mathildis,  filia  Henrici  I.,  Regis  Anglorum  et  Nor- 
mannise  ducie,  uxor  Henrici  V.  Csesaris,  mater  Hen- 
rici II.,  patris  Ricardi,  Cor-leonis  dicti,  ossa  eius  in  sanc- 
tuario  monasterii  Beccensis  A.D.  MDCCCXLVI.  reperta  et 


7«8.  XI.  FZB.7,'91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


Bothomagum  tranalata  hie  reposita  aunt  anno  d'ni 
MDCCCLXXI." 

WINSLOW  JONES. 

GEORGE  SAND'S  PROVINCIALISMS  (7th  S.  x.  449  ; 
xi.  17).— So  far  as  I  know  there  is  no  dictionary  or 
glossary  which  would  help  one  in  reading  George 
Sand's  Berrichon  pastoral  romances;  but  students 
of  this  author's  works  are  sure  to  find  everything 
they  want  in  the  ample  and  exhaustive  essay  in- 
serted in  Taalstudie,  5e  Jaargang  (1884),  Nos.  3, 
4,  5,  6,  and  6'  Jaargang  (1885),  Nos.  1  and  2 
(edited  by  Blom  and  Olivierse,  Culemburg,  Hol- 
land). This  essay,  entitled '  Notes  et  Kemarques  sur 
la  Langue  des  Romans  Champetres  de  George  Sand/ 
is  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Robert,  Professor  of  French  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  at  Amsterdam,  and  one  of 
our  most  distinguished  French  scholars. 

R.  D.  NANTA. 

Heerenveen,  Holland. 

THOMAS  SOUTHWORTH  (7th  S.  xi.  8). — The 
broken  phrase  in  Southworth's  epitaph  at  Barrow 
Gurney  appears  to  be  "  in  Societate  Graiensi  Lec- 
tor," meaning  that  he  was  a  Reader  of  Gray's  Inn, 
London.  I  add  such  further  information  as  I  have, 
in  a  brief  search,  been  able  to  find. 

1.  In  the  '  Register  of  Admissions  to  Gray's 
Inn,   1521-1889,'  by    Joseph    Foster,   privately 
printed,  1889,  is  the  following  entry  :— 

1587,  May  26.  Thomas  Southworth,  of  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge. 

2.  In  the  best  account  that  I  have  seen  of  the  inn, 
viz,,  '  Gray's  Inn  :  its  History  and  Associations,' 
1886,  by  the  very  able  and  obliging  librarian  of 
the  inn,  Mr.  William  R.  Douthwaite,  I  find  the 
following  on  p.  65,  in  a  list  of  the  Readers  : — 

Southworth,  Thomas.  Admitted,  1587;  Barrister, 
15...;  Ancient,  1608;  Autumn  Reader,  1615. 

His  arms  are  also  given  as  follows  : — Sable,  a 
chevron  between  three  cross-crosslets  argent ;  a 
crescent  gules,  for  difference.  Mr.  Douthwaite 
explains  (pp.  36,  37)  that 

"  the  position  of  Reader  was  one  of  considerable  dignity 
and  importance ;  and  although  he  was  expected  to  give 
great  entertainments,  which  involved  a  large  expendi- 
ture, that  fell  entirely  upon  hia  own  private  means,  he 
was  generally  not  unwilling  to  take  the  office,  on  account 
of  the  prospective  advantages  gained.  He  had  the  power 
of  calling  to  the  bar,  and  secured  a  first  claim  to  a  vacant 
judgeship.  From  the  class  of  Readers  were  chosen  the 
King's  Attorney-General,  Solicitor-General,  and  King's 
Serjeant." 

Inquiry  at  Queens'  College,  Camb.,  might  elicit 
a  clue  to  the  birthplace  of  Thomas  Southwortb,  and 
perhaps  to  the  reason  of  Barrow  Gurney's  being 
the  place  of  his  burial.  From  the  absence  in  his 
epitaph  of  any  mention  of  an  academical  degree,  it 
seems  possible  that  he  may  never  have  graduated. 
I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  biographical  notice 
of  him  ;  and  it  may  perhaps  save  MR.  WADMORE 
a  little  time  and  trouble  if  I  add  that  Southworth's 


name  does  not  occur  either  in  the  *  Athene  Canta- 
brigienses'  (vol.  i.,  1858;  vol.  ii.,  1861)  or  in  Law- 
rence B.  Phillips's  valuable  'Dictionary  of  Bio- 
graphical Reference,'  which  (presumably)  gives 
all  the  names  contained  in  the  forty -two  bio- 
graphical dictionaries  and  works  to  which  it  refers. 
The  printed  volumes  of  'CantabrigiensesGraduati' 
appear  not  to  go  back  to  an  earlier  date  than  1659. 

GRAIENSIS. 
Verulam  Buildings,  Gray's  Inn. 

May  not  "Gustos  Rotulorum  Deputatus"  be 
another  way  of  expressing  J.P.]  Blackstone  writes, 
"  Justices  of  the  Peace  :  the  principal  of  whom  in 
each  county  is  the  custos  rotulorum,  or  keeper  of 
the  records."  This  person  is  usually  the  Lord 
Lieutenant,  with  whom  rests  the  selection  of  jus- 
tices for  the  county.  Is  not  this  the  meaning  of 
Shallow's  "  Custalorum  "  ?  Probably  Southworth 
was  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

FORGERIES  (7th  S.  x.  227,  296,  472).— The 
following  are  some  literary  forgeries,  not  unworthy 
of  record  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  especially 
since  several  are  not  often  come  across  : — 

'  Reflections  on  Shipboard.'  "  By  Lord  Byron  " 
on  title-page.  1816,  8vo.  Is.  pp.  16,  published  by 
R.  S.  Kirby,  32,  Paternoster  Row,  London.  Pp. 
5-9,  "  Reflections  on  Shipboard";  pp.  10-12,  "  The 
Poet  refuses  Consolation";  pp.  13,  14,  "The 
Birth  of  Hope";  pp.  15,  16,  "  The  Poet  Moralizes 
on  Waterloo." 

*  Harold  the  Exile.'  No  author's  or  publisher's 
name  on  title  and  no  date.  The  cover,  however, 
bears  "By  Lord  Byron."  N.d.,  crown  8vo.  3  vols. 
in  1,  cloth  gilt,  pp.  284,  312,  and  322. 

'The  Duke  of  Mantua,  a  Tragedy.'  Byron's 
authorship  is  suggested  on  title-page  by  a  portrait 
of  him  half  covered  by  a  mask.  1823,  8vo. 
wrappers. 

'  The  Vampyre  :  a  Tale.'  Advertised  as  by 
Lord  Byron,  but  disavowed  by  him  in  a  letter  to 
Galignani  of  Paris.  It  was  written  by  Dr.  Polidori, 
but  the  facts  were  obtained  from  Lord  Byron. 
1819,  8vo.  wrappers,  pp.  84.  Published  by  Sher- 
wood, Neely  &  Jones,  London. 

'  Tales  of  My  Landlord.'  New  Series,  containing 
1  Pontefract  Castle.'  1820  (?  1830),  first  edition, 
3  yols.— This  work  was  advertised  as  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  It  has  a  long  preface  by  the  publisher,  in 
which  he  attempts  to  maintain  this  authorship,  in 
spite  of  a  challenge  from  Ballantyne,  Scott's  pub- 
lisher. Scott  is  said  to  have  disavowed  the  author- 
ship in  his  introduction  to  the  '  Monastery '  in 
1830.  I  have  not  this  work  at  hand  as  I  write,  to 
verify  this. 

1  The  Bridal  of  Cab'lchairn '  and  Miscellaneous 
Poems.  1822,  8vo.  Published  by  Hurst,  Robin- 
son &  Co.,  London. — This  was  advertised  as  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  but  I  have  not  seen  the  work. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


*  WalladmooK'  Freely  translated  into  German 
from  the  English  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  now 
freely  translated  from  the  German  into  English. 
1825,  2  vols.  Published  by  Taylor  &  Hessey, 
London. — This  forgery  is  frequently  stated  to  have 
been  the  work  of  that  prolific  writer  Thomas  de 
Quincey. 

1  Moredun  :  a  Tale  of  the  Twelve  Hundred  and 
Ten,'  by  W.  S.,  with  Introduction ;  being  a  Supple- 
ment to  Lockhart's  Memoirs  of  Scott,  translated 
from  the  first  edition  of '  Moredun.'  Published  in 
France.  1855,  3  vols.  post  8vo.  cloth.  —  The 
work  contains  a  pretended  facsimile  of  Scott's 
handwriting.  In  the  same  year  was  published  in 
1  vol.  8vo.  in  New  York,  an  edition  of  this  work 
in  142  pages.  J.  CU^HBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 

The  Brewery,  Reading. 

THE  CURTSEY  =  COURTESY  (7th  S.  ix.  343,  451 ; 
x.  12,  355). — It  is  not  a  very  modern  practice  to 
abbreviate  this  word.  It  may  also  be  abbreviated 
still  more,  for  Kichardson  gives  it  as  curtsy.  I 
think  there  is  an  excellent  reason  for  separating 
courtesy  as  a  quality  from  the  formal  act  of 
salutation  or  reverence  made  by  ladies.  Half  the 
curtseys  that  are  made  show  no  courtesy  whatever, 
and  consequently  the  more  distinct  the  words  are 
kept  the  clearer  will  be  the  idea  conveyed.  Dryden 
abbreviated  the  word,  for  we  find  in  his  Juvenal : 
Some  country  girl,  scarce  to  a  court'sy  bred, 
Would  I  much  rather  than  Cornelia  wed. 

The  omission  of  the  o  followed  next,  and  I  con- 
fess that,  so  far  as  I  am  able  to  form  a  judgment,  I 
think  it  far  better  that  it  should  be  so.  If  we 
pronounced  it  as  we  do  the  word  court,  it  would 
alter  the  case  somewhat.  As  it  is,  we  have  a 
phonetic  reason  to  strengthen  that  previously 
assigned.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

JACKANAPE'S  CHARITY  (7th  S.  x.  408). — The 
following  is  an  extract  from  Dr.  Brewer's  'Dic- 
tionary of  Phrase  and  Fable ': — 

"  Jack-a-napes.  An  impertinent  vulgar  prig.  In  1379 
was  brought  to  Viterbo  the  game  of  cards  called  by  the 
Saracens  naib,  and  Mr.  W.  Chatto  Bays  that  Jack-a-napes 
is  Jack  o'  nails.  The  adjective  is  Jack-a-nape.  (See 
Jeannot) . 

I  will  teach  a  merry  jackanape  priest  to  meddle  and 
make. 

Shakspeare, '  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  I.  iv. 

Jeannot  (French).  One  who  is  minutely 
great,  one  who  exercises  his  talents  and  ingenuity 
on  trifles,  one  who  after  great  preparation  at  table 
to  produce  some  mighty  effect  brings  forth  only  a 
ridiculous  mouse.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

GRENVILLE  FAMILY  OF  STOW,  CORNWALL  (7th 
S.  xi.  8).— Thomas  Walkley,  who  seems  to  have 
been  the  original  Debrett,  &c.,  in  his  'Catalogue 
of  Dukes,  &c.,'  1642,  gives,  under  "Anno  sexto 
Caroli  Regis"  (1630),  "Sir  Richard  Grenville,  Kt., 


and  Colonel,  created  Baronet,  Teste  apud  West- 
monasterium  decimo  nono  die  Aprilis."  Sir 
Richard's  creation  appears  to  have  been  the  only 
one  during  that  year,  and,  what  is  stranger  still, 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  complete  cessationfof 
creations  until  1640. 

Sir  Richard  Grenville  was  knighted  three  years 
previously,  and  the  event  is  thus  recorded  by 
Walkley:— 

"  At  Portsmouth,  June  20, 1627.  -Sir  Richard  Gren- 
ville, Sir  Thomas  Fryer,  Sir  William  Cunningham,  Sir 
John  Tolcarne  (Captains  going  the  Voyage  with  the- 
Duke  of  Buckingham)." 

This  disposes  of  the  assertion  that  Grenville  could 
possibly  have  been  so  young  as  nine  years  old  when 
created  a  baronet.  The  latter  fact  by  itself  would 
not  be  so  very  extraordinary.  It  would  not  be 
difficult  to  point  to  younger  baronets  at  creation. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  under  James  and 
during  the  earlier  years  of  Charles  these  creations 
were  enforced  and  sold  in  order  to  provide  an  army 
in  Ireland.  But  that  Sir  Richard  Grenville  could 
have  been  one  of  Buckingham's  captains  at  the  age 
of  six  is  not  credible. 

With  regard  to  Burke  and  Courthope,  may  I  be- 
allowed  to  say,  from  personal  experience,  that  the 
latter  is  by  far  the  most  reliable  authority.  Burke'a 
errors  of  omission  and  commission  are  BO  multi- 
farious that  it  is  dangerous  to  trust  to  him  without 
confirmation.  He  attempted  a  wider  range  than 
was  possibly  consistent  with  exactitude. 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

In  Mr.  Edward  Solly's  'Index  of  Hereditary 
Titles  of  Honour '  (published  by  the  Index  Society,, . 
1880)  the  Grenville  baronet  of  1630,  whose  title 
became  extinct  in  1658,  is  not  called  "  of  Stow," 
but  "of  Kilkhampton."  In  «N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii. 
63,  there  are  two  and  a  half  columns  of  corrections 
or  annotations  of  this  work  ;  bat  no  exception  is 
taken  to  the  statement  about  the  baronetcy  in 
question.  GRAIENSIS. 

In  the  list  of  English  baronets  given  in  vol.  v. 
of  Betham's  'Baronetage'  we  find,  "No.  293, 
April  9,  1630,  Sir  Richard  Granville,  Knt.,  of 
KilkhamptoD,  Cornwall."  The  entry  is  in  italics, 
indicating  that  the  baronetcy  was  extinct  when 
Betham  wrote.  He  may  have  been  one  of  the 
three  sons  of  Sir  Richard,  the  Admiral  of  the 
Revenge,  or  he  may  have  been  Sir  Richard's 
grandson,  the  Royalist  general,  who  died  at  Ghent. 

SIGMA. 

ROBINSON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  xi.  49). — 
Dr.  John  Robinson  was  born  at  Cleasby,  York- 
shire, November  7,  1650.  "Sir  William  Wyvill, 
taking  a  liking  to  him,  sent  and  maintained  him 
at  Oxford,  where  he  was  entered  a  Servitor  at 
Brazen  Nose,  and  afterwards  became  a  Fellow  of 
Oriel  College," — "cujus  sedificia  ampliavit  et  Scho- 
larium  numerum  auxit."  He  was  Ambassador 


7*  8.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


at  Stockholm  from  the  year  1683  till  1708,  when 
on  his  return  to  England,  he  was  made  Prebendary 
of  Canterbury,  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  Registrat 
of  the  Garter.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  ol 
Bristol  November  17,  1710,  and  nominated  Lord 
Privy  Seal  September  3,  1711,  in  succession  to  the 
Earl  of  Jersey.  In  the  January  following  Dr. 
Robinson  was  sent,  with  Lord  Raby,  as  one  of  the 
plenipotentiaries  to  Utrecht,  the  first  general  con- 
ference being  opened  by  him  with  "  a  speech  suit- 
able to  the  occasion."  Shortly  after  the  death 
(July  7,  1713)  of  Henry  Compton  he  was  trans- 
lated to  the  see  of  London,  which  he  held  until 
April  11,  1723,  when  he  died  at  Fulham.  Dr. 
Robinson  married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  the 
daughter  of  William  Langton,  Esq.,  and  his  second 
Emma,  daughter  of  Sir  Job  Charlton,  Knt.  and 
Ba^.,  a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  and  widow 
of  Thomas  Cornwallis,  Esq.,  son  of  Sir  Francis 
Cornwallis.  This  lady  was  buried  at  Fulham 
January  26,  1747/8. 

The  arms  on  the  bishop's  tomb  were  Or,  on  a 
chevron  vert  between  three  bucks  trippant  proper 
as  many  cinque  foils  of  the  field  (Robinson),  im- 
paling on  the  dexter  side  three  chevrons  (Langton), 
and  on  the  sinister  side  a  lion  rampant.  Thomas 
Cornwallis,  Esq.,  was  buried  at  Fulham.  He  had 
"  four  eons  and  five  daughters  "  by  his  wife  Emma. 
For  further  particulars  refer  to  Faulkner's  '  Ful- 
ham,' Lysons,  &c.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

54,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent,  I  write  to  say 
that  the  Christian  name  of  the  widow  of  Francis 
Cornwallis?,  of  Abermarle?,  who  married  Dr.  John 
Robinson,  Bishop  of  London,  was  Emma.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Job  Cbarlton,  Bart. 

Bishop  Robinson  was  the  last  ecclesiastic  em- 
ployed on  diplomatic  service  in  England.  He  was 
for  many  years  Ambassador  to  Sweden,  and  First 
Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of  Utrecht  in  1713; 
alao  Dean  of  Windsor,  Bishop  of  Bristol,  and  after- 
wards of  London.  He  died  in  1723,  and  his  tomb 
is  in  Fulham  Churchyard.  R. 

Oriel  men,  those  especially  who  had  rooms  in 
Robinson's  buildings  "  (mine  were  opposite),  re- 
member the  bishop  as  a  founder  and  benefactor. 

s  life  may  be  seen  in  Chalmers,  where  his  two 
wives  are  mentioned,  "Maria,  daughter  of  William 
Lungton,  Esq.,"  and  "Emma,  whose  family  name 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL.  M.A. 


we  know  not.' 
Hastings. 

LAZY  LAWRENCE  (7th  S.  xi.  4).— In  some  southern 

counties  (the  northern,  I  imagine,  being  less  afflicted 

a  way),  or,  at  all  events,  in  Somersetshire, 

Lawrence,  or  Larrance,  appears  to  be  the  name  of 

spirit  of  wickedness,"  or  bad  angel,  that  induces 

or  maintains  laziness  in  lazy  persons.     If  DR. 


NICHOLSON  can  do  what  I  regret  that  at  present 
I  cannot,  turn  to  Edward  W.  Brayley's  '  Graphic 
and  Historical  Illustrator,'  a  publication  of  pro- 
bably some  five -and -forty  years  ago,  he  will  find  in 
it  a  laughable  monologue  illustrating  my  statement. 
The  speaker  is  a  shepherd- boy,  who,  on  a  bright 
summer  day,  is  lying  on  his  stomach  on  the  grass, 
lazily  looking  at  his  sheep,  and  so  much  under  the 
influence  of  Larrance  that  he  cannot  persuade  him- 
self to  rise  from  the  ground,  though  he  sees  well 
that  he  ought  to  do  so.  He  begs  and  prays  Lar- 
rance to  "let  I  get  up";  he  tells  Larrance  that 
(inter  alia)  the  sheep  have  broken  through  a  fence, 
and  are  going  astray,  and  some  of  them  will  be 
lost ;  that  "  master "  will  be  mad  with  him  ;  that 
he  is  sure  to  be  punished,  and  so  on.  And  every 
now  and  then  he  prays,  "  Now,  Larrance,  let  I  get 
up  ;  Larrance,  I  say,  do  let  I  get  up."  At  length, 
he  makes  the  tempting  offer,  "Larrance,  I'll  gie 
thee  a  halfpenny  to  let  I  get  up";  and  finally, 
"  I  '11  gie  thee  a  penny  to  let  I  get  up."  Then 
Larrance  relents,  or  rather  his  malign  influence  is 
abruptly  dispelled  by  the  coming  of  the  boy's 
master,  who  has  stealthily  and  vengefully  ap- 
proached from  behind,  and  with  a  stout  walking- 
stick  appeals  powerfully  to  his  sensibilities.  Pro- 
bably some  obliging  member  of  the  Folk-lore 
Society  could  tell  us  something  more  on  the  sub- 
ject. JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

I  have  hesitated  to  send  any  comment  on  DR. 
NICHOLSON'S  note,  feeling  sure  that  you  would  be 
inundated  with  reminiscences  from  many  who 
were  young  when  I  was,  and  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Lazy  Lawrence  and  Simple  Susan— another 
alliteration — in  the  charming  pages  of  Miss  Edge- 
worth's  '  Parent's  Assistant/  one  of  the  few  pleasant 
books  for  children's  reading  at  that  now  remote 
period.  FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

THE  FIRST  DUKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH  (7th  S.  xi. 
6,  74).— I  am  much  obliged  to  CAPT.  HOLDEN  and 
MR.  MANSERGH  for  their  very  interesting  com- 
munications, still  these  do  not  tell  me  all  I  wish 
to  know  about  the  duke,  and  I  now  ask  whence  did 
Banks  and  Lediard  derive  their  information  on  the 
subject  1  I  am  not  within  reach  of  a  file  of  the 
official  London  Gazette  of  1690-1,  but  I  have  reason 
to  believe  that  it  is  silent  on  the  matter.  Is  it 
possible  that  the  duke  never  did  return  to  Ireland? 

C.  C.  W. 

BIRD  (7th  S.  xi.  63).— It  seems  a  pity  that  SIR 
HERBERT  MAXWELL,  on  coming  across  a  use  of 
bird  which  happens  to  have  been  previously  unno- 
iced  by  himself,  should  not  have  turned  up  the 
word  in  the  'Dictionary'  before  recording  the 
event  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  use  in  question  is  a  very 
well-known  one  in  Middle  English.  The  'New 
Snglish  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles '  gives 
not  only  the  passage  on  which  SIR  HERBERT  has 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Oh  S.  Al.  FEB.  7,  SI. 


come,  but  a  catena  of  instances,  from  'Cursor 
Mundi  '  and  Wyclif  onward,  in  which  bird  is  ap- 
plied to  the  young  of  adders,  bees,  fish,  serpent?, 
foxes,  wolves,  as  well  as  of  human  beings  and  (!) 
fiends.  In  the  etymology  of  the  word  it  is  also 
expressly  pointed  out  that  bird  has  no  possible 
connexion  with  the  verb  breed  and  its  family.  The 
notion  that  it  had  is  a  relic  of  the  pre-scientific 
days,  when,  in  the  sarcastic  language  of  Voltaire, 
the  consonants  counted  for  "tres-peu  de  chose," 
and  the  vowels  were  worth  "  rien  du  tout,"  the  last 
remnants  of  which  disappeared  on  the  discovery  of 
Verner's  law.  As  the  aim  of  the  '  Dictionary  '  is 
to  supply  a  conspectus  of  all  that  is  actually  Icnoivn 
of  the  history  of  each  word,  including  its  etymo- 
logy or  pre-English  history  up  to  the  latest  in- 
vestigations of  philologists,  prudence  suggests  the 
desirability  of  consulting  it,  so  far  as  accessible, 
before  assuming  either  that  any  sense  that  one 
comes  across  is  new  or  that  a  traditional  "  etymo- 
logy "  is  still  tenable.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

It  is  a  great  pity  that  your  correspondents,  when 
discussing  the  etymology  of  English  words  begin- 
ning with  the  letter  B,  do  not  consult  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary/  edited  by  Dr.  Murray,  before 
they  send  off  their  notes  to  you.  They  would  not 
then  run  so  great  a  risk  of  giving  renewed  circula- 
tion to  an  utterly  impossible  etymology.  The  old 
English  form  of  the  word  is  brid(d).  For  instances 
of  its  occurrence  see  Sweet's  *  Oldest  English  Texts' 
and  the  'Dictionary.'  Dr.  Murray  says,  "The 
etymology  is  unknown  ;  it  cannot  be  derived  from 
broodt  breed."  Every  competent  Teutonic  scholar 
will  agree  with  this  dictum  of  the  Oxford  lexico- 
rapher. To  connect  brid  with  brod  and  bredan 
high  treason  against  those  severe  laws  which 
govern  the  relation  of  vowels  to  one  another  in 
their  several  "  Ablaut  "  series.  I  am  afraid  that 
in  dealing  with  the  primitive  meaning  of  bird  no 
help  can  be  obtained  from  its  etymology. 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 
Oxford. 

Is  it  impossible  to  induce  authors  to  consult  the 
'  New  English  Dictionary  '  before  writing  ?  The 
quotations  given  by  SIR  H.  MAXWELL  are  all  there. 

WlLLEM   S.   LOGEMAN. 

ST.  PETER'S  SEAL  (7"»  S.  xi.  66).—  According 
to  Chaucer,  St.  Peter's  "seal"  was  not  a 
seal  at  all,  but  a  "sail."  Tyrwhitt  does  not 
explain  the  word;  perhaps  it  never  occurred 
to  him  that  any  one  could  possibly  thus  mis- 
take it.  The  right  explanation  is  given  in  the 
glossary  to  Morris's  edition,  in  that  to  the 
Clarendon  Press  edition,  &c.  Already,  in  the 
last  century,  Warton  remarked,  in  his  '  History  of 
English  Poetry,'  that  the  Pardoner  carried  a  "part 
of  the  sail  of  St.  Peters  ship."  Certainly  this 
new  and  amusing  rendering  is  quite  unique.  It 


g 
is 


opens  up,  however,  a  question  of  much  interest.  A 
few  years  ago,  before  the  Middle  English  vowel 
sounds  were  properly  understood,  it  would  not 
have  been  easy  to  show  that  the  old  and  received 
interpretation  is  the  correct  one.  Now,  however, 
we  know  that  seyl,  a  sail,  rhymed  with  veyl,  a  veil, 
and  that  the  diphthong  had  the  sound  of  the  Mod. 
E.  ei  in  veil.  On  the  other  hand,  seel,  a  seal, 
rhymed  with  veel,  veal,  and  the  long  vowel  had 
the  sound  of  "  the  open  «."  This  sound  was  repre- 
sented by  ea  in  Tudor  English,  but  has  now  passed 
into  the  long  i  of  Eng.  machine.  CELER. 

MRS.  WHITE'S  conjecture  is  ingenious ;  but  the 
"  gobet  of  the  seyl "  among  the  Pardoner's  treasures 
was  shown  as  a  relic  of  the  sail  which  the  fisher- 
man St.  Peter  had  before  the  Master  took  him  into 
His  service.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Bow  STREET  RUNNERS  :  DETECTIVES  (7th  S.  xi. 
6,  74).—"  Bow  Street  runners  "  was  a  slang  term  ; 
the  proper  one  was  "police  officers"  or  "  Bow  Street 
officers."  They  were  superseded  by  the  New  Police, 
introduced  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  1829.  In  the 
Report  of  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  the  Police  of  the  Metropolis,  printed  in  1816, 
Sir  N.  Conant,  the  magistrate  at  Bow  Street,  is 
asked,  "  What  number  of  police  officers  have  you 
in  your  establishment  ?  "  The  reply  is  :  "  There 
are  87  patroles  attached  to  the  office,  and  13  con- 
ductors of  that  patrole,  making  together  100 
patrole  ;  and  eight  police  officers  besides,  who 
have  general  duties."  The  patrole  and  the  parish 
watchmen  were  for  night  duty  only.  During  the 
day  the  only  official  was  here  and  there  a  street- 
keeper,  a  sort  of  beadle. 

TRAMPULETTI  asks  when  the  term  detective  came 
into  common  use.  I  cannot  answer  this  question 
precisely.  The  earliest  entry  I  have  is  of  1856 
(Annual  Register,  p.  185):  "Some  London  de- 
tectives were  despatched  to  give  their  keen  wits  to 
the  search."  J.  DIXON. 

ROWLAND  KYLNER  OR  KILNER  (7th  S.  x.  348). 
—The  'Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series, 
Elizabeth,  1598-1601,'  pp.  528,  531,  thus  mentions 
him  : — 

"Vol.  cclxxvii.  1600.  Book  containing  abstracts  of 
numerous  leases  of  lands  belonging  to  the  Archbishopric 
of  Canterbury.  No.  30.  Aug.  4,  1587.  Abbott's  alias 
Cliff  lands,  rent  II.  13*.  4d.t  leased  to  Rowland  Kilner 
for  21  years ;  renewed  Jan.  31, 1592.  No.  67.  Jan.  31, 
1592.  Leesden  rectory  (except  advowson  and  vicarage 
buildings),  Isle  of  Sheppey,  rent  1L,  leased  to  Rowland 
Kilner  for  21  years.  Also  12  fat  wethers." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

OLDEST  MANOR  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  x.  229).— 
This  seems  to  be  an  equivoque.  Oswestry  is  not 
locally  in  England,  and  will  some  day,  I  suppose, 
be  claimed  for  Wales.  Then  what  is  a  manor  ? 
We  understand  "a  mansion,"  any  residence  of  the 


7"  S.  XI.  FIB.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


lord  of  a  manor,  the  head  of  a  large  estate ;  but 
the  Welsh  read  it  differently.  With  them  it  is 
manor,  i.  e.,  "  stone  house "  etymologically,  but 
extended  to  mean  Eng.  "manor,  a  district";  but 
it  is  not  really  understood  as  a  district  with  us,  for 
a  large  manor  may  cut  into  two  different  counties. 
It  is  primarily  a  holding  or  fief.  A.  H. 

FRENCH  AND  OTHER  FOREIGN  DEGREES,  &c.  (7th 
S.  x.  388, 478).—!.  Can  actual  examination  papers 
be  obtained  from  the  booksellers  mentioned  ?  2. 
Can  any  correspondent  refer  me  to  any  modern 
Greek  or  Latin  composition,  either  prose  or  verse, 
produced  at  a  foreign  university  ? 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

"EVERT  BULLET  HAS  ITS  BILLET"  (5th  S.  viii. 
68  ;  7th  S.  xi.  18).— One  of  Dibdin's  sea-songs  be- 
gins (I  quote  from  memory)  : — 
What  argyfies  pride  and  ambition, 

Soon  or  late  death  will  take  us  ip  tow, 
Each  bullet  has  got  its  commission, 

And  when  our  time  cornea  we  must  go. 
Then  drink,  boys !  and  drown  care  and  sorrow, 

The  halter  is  made  for  the  neck, 
He  who 's  now  live  and  lusty,  to-morrow, 
Perhaps,  will  be  stretched  on  the  deck. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

PROTECTION  OF  ANIMALS  FROM  CRUELTY  (7th  S. 
x.  168,  275). — There  are  some  remarks  in  the 
•  Picture  of  England '  (1789),  by  M.  D'Archenholz, 
on  the  treatment  of  animals  in  England  more  than 
a  hundred  years  ago,  which  seem  to  merit  repro- 
duction in  connexion  with  the  query.  The  author 
writes  : — 

"Among  the  number  of  regulations two  may  be 

reckoned,  which,  if  I  am  not  much  deceived,  exist 
nowhere  but  in  England.  No  traveller  has  as  yet  made 
mention  of  them,  and  even  very  few  of  the  English 

themselves  know  that  such  are  in  force The  second 

law  is  against  those  who  treat  animals  with  cruelty. 
Being  always  passive,  it  greatly  redounds  to  the  humanity 
of  an  enlightened  nation,  to  protect  dumb  creatures  from 
the  barbarity  of  their  masters.    These  accusations  are 
very  frequent,  and  no  indulgence  is  shown  to  the  guilty. 
......It  proceeds  from  this  that  they  treat  animals  almost 

as  if  they  were  reasonable  creatures,  and  that  horses 
and  dogs  experience  the  mild  usage  so  much  boasted  of 

by  the  English.  Cockfighting is  not  liable  to  any 

punishment The  two  champions,  however,  encounter 

upon  equal  terms."— Vol.  ii.  pp.  37-9. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

SIBBERN  FAMILY  PORTRAITS  (7th  S.  xi.  28).— 
There  is  a  portrait  (No.  255)  of  Colley  Gibber 
(1671-1757)  in  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  House 
of  Guelph,  now  open  at  the  New  Gallery,  Regent 
Street.  It  is  "three-quarter  length,  life-size, 
facing,  brown  coat,  lace  ruffles  ;  his  left  arm  rests 
on  a  pedestal.  Canvas  45  x  33  in.  Lent  by  W. 
Percival  Boxall,  Esq."  A  new  edition  of  Gibber's 
1  Apology  for  his  own  Life,'  "one  of  the  most 
amusing  biographies  in  the  English  language,"  was 


brought  out  by  Nimmo  last  year,  and,  I  believe, 
has  notes  up  to  date.  At  present  I  have  not  been 
fortunate  enough  to  see  this  particular  edition,  so 
cannot  speak  positively  ;  but  I  should  imagine  it 
might  assist  MR.  BOND  in  the  information  he  re- 
quires. H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

WORDS  OF  POEM  AND  SOURCE  WANTED  (7th  S. 
xi.   67). — RECREO  will  find  the  piece  which  he 
wants  in  the  summer  number  of  the  Boy's  Own 
Paper  for  1888.     It  is  entitled  'The  Bishop  and 
the  Caterpillar,'  and  is  too  long  for  insertion  here. 
It  humorously  describes  how  the  bishop,  after 
catechising  the  children   in  a  school,  requested 
them  to  ask  him  a  question.     The  bishop  says  : — 
I  'm  sure  it  would  give  me  the  greatest  pleasure 
To  add  to  your  knowledge,  for  learning 's  a  treasure. 
It  grows  by  imparting,  so  do  not  feel 
Afraid  or  shy, 
But  boldly  try 

Which  is  the  cleverer,  you  or  I ! 
Thus  amusement  with  learning  judiciously  blending, 
His  Lordship  made  of  his  speech  an  ending, 
And  a  murmur  went  round  of  "  How  condescending ! " 
But  one  bright  little  boy  didn't  care  a  jot 
If  his  Lordship  were  condescending  or  not, 
For,  with  scarce  a  pause 
For  the  sounds  of  applause, 
He  raised  his  head 
And  abruptly  said  : 
"How  many  legs  has  a  caterpillar  got?  " 

I    need    hardly  add    that    the   question   was  a 
"  stumper  "  to  the  good  bishop. 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SYKES. 
13,  Wolverton  Gardens,  Hammersmith,  W. 

WAY-WISER  (7th  S.  x.  386,  453 ;  xi.  78).— Wil- 
liam Backhouse,  of  Swallowfield,  the  Rosicrucian, 
was  the  inventor  of  the  way-wiser.  He  died  in 
1662.  Evelyn  was  his  intimate  friend,  and  visited 
him  at  Swallowfield.  See  Wood's  '  Athense  Oxoni- 
ensis.'  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

HUGHES  OF  CHURCH  STRETTON  (7th  S.  x.  408 ; 
xi.  78). — I  had  already  seen  the  pedigree  referred  to 
by  G.  H.  I  should  like  to  ascertain  now  something 
of  the  subsequent  history  of  the  Hughes  family. 
What  became  of  them  after  "  Thos.  Hughes  sold 
his  lands  in  Stretton  "  ?  To  what  branch  of  the 
Higgins  family  (Harl.  MS.  1241)  did  John  Higgins 
belong  whose  descendants  all  bore  the  name  of 
Hughes?  GENEALOGIST. 

SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— There  is 
no  evidence  that  Falstaff  and  Fastolf  are  the  same 
person,  though  it  is  surmised.  Falstaff  is  an  ima- 
ginary character,  put  on  the  stage  at  a  sudden 
pinch  to  isplace  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  and  by  acci- 
dent he  is  once  called  "old  Jack  of  the  Castle"; 
Fastolf  is  an  historical  character.  Shakspere  may 
have  caught  at  the  name,  and  corrupted  it  into 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XI.  FEB.  7,  '91. 


«'  False-staff,"  but  I  read  Palstave,  i.  e.y  palster,  a 
pilgrim's  staff.  A.  HALL. 

I  am  afraid  your  correspondent  will  find 
Brough's  *  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff '  rather  a  dull 
book.  The  illustrations  by  Cruikshank  are  the 
best  part  of  it. 

The  question  of  the  identity  (?)  of  Sir  John  Fal- 
etaff  with  some  member  of  the  Fastolf  family  (of 
Norfolk)  is  incidentally  discussed  in  Mr.  Gaird- 
ner's  Introduction  to  the  'Paston  Letters.' 

0.  C.  B. 

EPISCOPAL  SIGNATURES  (7th  S.  ix.  127,  189).— 
According  to  the  daily  papers,  the  Bishop  of  Oar- 
lisle  has  intimated  that  in  future  he  will  in  his 
letters  use  the  signature  "H.  Carliol.,"  instead  of 
"  H.  Carlisle,"  the  former  being  an  abbreviation  of 
the  ancient  signature  of  "  Carliolensis."  This, 
however,  is  but  a  return  to  the  form  of  signature 
used  by  the  bishops  of  Carlisle  in  the  last,  and 
even  in  the  present  century.  In  my  collection  of 
"franks"  I  have  several  of  Dr.  Samuel  Good- 
enough,  who  held  the  see  of  Carlisle  from  1808  to 
1827,  and  he  always  signed  his  name  "  S.  Carliol." 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

LORD  BYRON  (7th  S.  xi.  27,  77).— I  now  find, 
from  a  note  on  p.  xlv,  vol.  i.,  of  Peter  Cunning- 
ham's edition  of  Horace  Walpole's  '  Letters ' 
(9  vols.,  Bentley,  1857),  that  it  was  Mr.  John 
Wright,  "originally  a  publisher  in  Piccadilly," 
who  was  the  "  editor  of  the  seventeen- volume  edi- 
tion of  Byron."  My  copy  appears  to  be  a  reissue 
of  the  edition,  in  the  same  number  of  volumes, 
published  in  1832-3  ;  and  I  observe  that  in  each 
volume  of  this  reissue  there  are  prefixed  to  the 
newly  printed  title-page,  bearing  the  new  date, 
impressions  of  the  two  plates,  bearing  the  old  date 
1832  (or  1833),  which  were  prefixed  in  the  same 
volume  of  the  earlier  edition.  K.  K.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

WROTH  FAMILY  (ESSEX)  (7th  S.  x.  487;  xi. 
55). — I  have  to  thank  MR.  CASS  and  MR.  GRIFFIN- 
HOOFE  for  their  replies.  As  others  beside  myself 
appear  to  be  interested  in  the  Wroth  family,  it 
may  be  permitted  me  to  say  that  a  series  of  their 
wills  is  now  being  printed  by  monthly  instalments 
in  the  Loughton  Parish  Magazine.  The  autho- 
rities suggested  to  me  (with  the  exception  of 
XDlutterbuck  for  Maynard)  I  had  already  con- 
sulted, and  may  add  to  the  list  Parke's  '  Hamp- 
stead.'  They  differ  considerably  among  themselves, 
as  MR.  GRIFFINHOOFE  says ;  but  a  disquisition 
on  the  subject  would  be  out  of  place  here.  One  or 
two  points  arising  immediately  out  of  the  replies 
given  may,  however,  be  briefly  noted.  Firstly, 
John  Wroth,  brother  of  Robert  and  Henry,  was 
thirty-eight  years  old  in  16 17  (Inq.  p.m.,  14  Jac.  I.), 
and  must,  therefore,  have  been  of  age  in  1605, 


while  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William,  Lord  May- 
nard, was  baptized  at  Little  Easton  in  1637. 
Again,  if  the  Henry  who  married  Anne  Maynard 
was  John's  brother,  he,  too,  married  late  in  life ; 
for  she  was  not  baptized  until  1632.  Sir  Henry 
was  buried  at  Enfield  in  1671  ;  Lady  Ann  in 
1667.  Secondly,  Susan  Wroth  was  the  daughter 
of  John  (not  Francis)  Stonard,  of  Luxboroes,  in 
Chigwell  ("a  fayre  howse  built  by  J.  Stonerde, 
esq.,"  Norden,  p.  33),  and  she  was  alive  when  her 
father's  will  was  made  in  1579.  Thirdly,  my 
authority  for  John  Wroth's  divorce  is  Davy,  *  Suff. 
Fed./  art.  "  Wroth."  (I  find  that  I  unfortunately 
wrote  "  Cole  "  instead  of  Davy  in  my  original  query.) 
But  there  is  also  a  vague  reference  to  something  of 
the  sort  in '  Misc.  Chanc.  Proc.'  (pt.  23-126),  Wroth 
v.  Thorowgood ;  and  Matilda  (Maud)  Wroth,  in  her 
will,  dated  April,  1635,  describes  herself  as  "  some- 
tyme  the  wife  of  Mr.  John  Wroth,  Esq,"  Davy, 
however,  gives  the  first  wife's  maiden  name  as 

" Wrott,"and  says  that  Maud  Luellyn,  the 

second  wife,  remarried  George  Lennard,  brother 
of  Lord  Dacres.  On  this  showing  John  Wroth 
divorced  two  wives.  Do  authentic  records  of 
ancient  divorces  exist;  and  can  they  be  con- 
sulted? W.  C.  W. 

HOLY  EARTH  (7th  S.  x.  126 ;  xi.  74).— In  the 
surgery  belonging  to  a  very  old-established  medical 
practice  at  Winterton,  in  Lincolnshire,  are  drawers 
considerably  over  one  hundred  years  old.  One  of 
these  is  labelled  "  Terra  Lemna,"  and  contains  a 
few  round  cakes  of  reddish  clay,  stamped  "  Terra 
Lemna."  Over  the  words  are  a  crescent  and  three 
stars,  and  below  them  two  palm  branches.  The 
cakes  weigh  something  under  half  an  ounce,  and 
are  one  inch  in  diameter  at  top,  seven-eighths  of 
an  inch  at  bottom,  and  half  an  inch  thick.  I  sup- 
pose  their  use  might  be  ascertained  from  old  books 
on  materia  medica.  I  should  be  interested  to  see 
a  few  words  on  this  point,  as  also  about  what  Mr. 
Tozersays.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

GEORGE  DOWNING,  COMEDIAN  (7th  S.  xi.  5,  75). 
— The  name  of  George  Downing  appears  in  the 
'  Thespian  Dictionary  '  (1802),  where  it  is  stated 
that  he  was 

"  an  actor  in  the  country,  and  author  of  '  Newmarket  ; 
or,  the  Humours  of  the  Turf,'  comic  piece,  1763 ;  '  The 
Parthian  Exile,'  tragedy,  acted  at  Coventry  and  Wor- 
cester, 1774 ;  and  'The  Volunteers ;  or,  Taylors  to  Arms,' 
interlude,  acted  at  Covent  Garden,  1780.  He  was  the 

son  of  a  tradesman,  who  gave  him  a  genteel  education 

He  was  at  one  time  a  comedian  in  the  York  company ; 
but,  tired  of  the  stage,  he  became  master  of  a  school  at 
Birmingham,  where  he  died  about  the  latter  end  of 
1780." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

MEASOM  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.488;  xi.  36).— There 
are  no  pedigrees  of  this  family  in  Ormerod's  '  His- 


7*8.  XI.  FEB.  7, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


of  Cheshire  '  nor  is  the  name  mentioned  in  and  is  once  more  shown.    In  a  different  line  from  the 

«™j   °                                 ?,               nan  finrl  __  t  other  essays  is  that  upon  '  Dante  as  a  Prophet,'  which 

the  account  of  Cholmondley.     I  can  find  no  trace,  form(j  an  J        tant  c^ntribution  to  the  study  of  the. 

-.1 TT.i  1  Ksiwt'a    »   H  lorr^rtr   nt   MfiJAffV  *     *          •        j  f j? i   AI \~±.         T>«AU   :.«.««.— I.H«.A 


either,  in  Hulbert's  '  History  of  Salop 

H.  J.  HILL-BATHGATE. 


BEFORE  his  death  the  venerable  author  of 
selected  the  addresses  wr '-' 
the  English  public,  and 


great  dominator  of  mediaeval  thought.  Both  important 
and  philosophical  is  the  opening  paper  on  '  The  Signi- 
ficance of  Dynasties  in  the  History  of  the  World.'  The 
new  volume  is  a  valuable  and  an  acceptable  contribution 
to  the  student  of  European  literature. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0.  A  PAPER  in  the  Fortnightly,  by  Mr.  Grant  Allen, 

»*•-  ^  *rry^s.d  %  'ssjistr  pnaS  SzXSRssfssi  sra 

Dollinger,   D.D.     Translated  rre.  |  ^ffervegcent  CeUic  influenceB  which  are  to  be  traced  in 

England.  Very  curious,  if  unintentional,  comment  upon 
this  is  supplied  in  Mr.  Oscar  Wilde's  contribution  to  the 
same  review—'  The  Soul  of  Man  under  Socialism  '—one 

««•  —«:---.  ,  i  of  the  most  startlingly  Celtic  utterances  ever  read.    Mr. 

did  not  live  to  see  the  !™nslatioD '  "~m£™f  JJJJJJS    Wm.  Archer  pleads  warmly  for  the  independence  of 
work,  though  issued  with  his  sanction,  has  not  received  and  Mrs.  J.  E.  H.  Gordon-it  is  impossible  to 

his  correction  or  criticism.    Twelve  subjects  m  all  are  I 
dealt  with  in  the  volume,  the  last  two,  which  are  also 
the  longest,  constituting,  in  fact,  one  very  important 

study  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.   The  first  of  these  is  en-  I      THB  Nm  R(view  openg  with  a  warm  poetical  tribute 
titled  '  The  Policy  of  Louis  XIV.,  the  second, '  The  Most    to  Ca  t  Burton  by  Mr.  Swinburne,  written  with  much 
Influential  Woman  of  French  History^a  title  bestowed    fervour    and  fuii  Of  music.    In  '  Chiromancy's  Chart' 
upon  Madame  de  Maintenon.    These  give  an  animated    Mr8  w    R   p    Forbe8  treats  palmistry  with  complete 
view  of  the  ambitious  projects  of  Louis  ;  their  apparent    Beriou8ne88.    A  posthumous  contribution  by  Mr.  Brad- 
fulfilment  and  ultimate  collapse  show  the  fatal  effects  of  haugh  aiso  appears.— « Illustrations  of  Animal  Life  in 
the  persecuting  system  and  the  manner  in  which  his  policy    Tennyson's  Poems/  which  appears  in  the  Cornhill,  is 
was  influenced  by  his  mistress.    Unfortunately  a  curious    Uke,    to  intere8fc  many  of  our  readers.    '  The  Castle  of 
mistake  of  half  a  century  in  the  date  of  the  Peace  of    j^nwick  '  has  also  high  interest.    A  striking  description 
Ryswick  appears  to  perturb  the  careful  and  mislead  the    of  » Ifjchia  and  its  Earthquake  '  is  given, 
careless  reader.    Many  of  the  addresses  delivered  at 
successive  "  festivals  "  of  the  Academy  of  Munich  are        IN  an  excellent  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  th« 
closely  related  to  each  other.    One  or  two  of  these    articles  are  mainly  controversial.    Into  the  views  of  Mr. 
have  not  been  incorporated  in  Dr.  Dbllinger's  published    Leslie  Stephen  as  to  the  scepticism  of  Cardinal  Newman, 
works,  and  have  only  been  printed  in  the  Allgemeine    Mr.  Gladstone's  defence  against  Prof.  Huxley's  arraign- 
Zeitung.    Considering  the  recent  agitation  against  the    ment  of  his  knowledge  of  Bible  history,  Sir  Herbert 
enforced  study  of  Greek  in  the  public  schools,  the  utter-    Maxwell's  estimate  of  '  The  Scottish  Railway  Strike/ 
ances  of  Dr.  Dollinger  upon  the  '  Influence  of  Greek    and  many  similar  matters,  it  is  dangerous  for  us  to  enter. 
Literature  and  Culture  upon  the  Western  World  in  the    Everybody  will,  however,  read  with  delight  Dr.  Jessopp^a 
Middle  Ages '  deserve  to  be  studied.    At  one  point  it  is    counsel  to  '  Pity  the  Poor  Birds  ! '  with  every  syllable  of 
said,  "  The  whole  of  modern  civilization  and  culture  is    which  we  agree.    Mr.  Hewlett's  account  of  '  Forged 
derived  from  Greek  sources.    Intellectually  we  are  the    Literature '  appeals  directly  to  recent  querists  in  our 
offspring  of  the  union  of  the  ancient  Greek  classics  with    columns.     Mr.  Hunt's  '  Turnerian  Landscape  :  an  Ar- 
Hellenized  Judaism."     In  dealing  in  the  paper  with    rested  Art'  will   provoke  some  discussion   in  artistic 
Simeon  Metaphrastes,  Jacobus  de  Voragine,  the  Neo-    circles,  but  may  be  read  without  the  possibility  of  heart- 
Platonists,  the  writer  makes  special  appeal  to  our  readers,    burning  by  others.    A  similar  opinion  may  be  passed 
Actual  interest    attends  the  paper  on  '  The  Jews  in    upon  Mrs.  Kingscote's  '  The  Decline  of  Indian  Taste.' 
Europe.'    In  this  the  same  causes  that  operate  to  pro-    — The  second  instalment  of  '  The  Memoirs  of  Talley- 
duce  modern  disturbances  in  Eastern  Europe  are  shown    rand '  (much  more  interesting  than  the  first)  appears  in 
to  have  been  in  existence  six  hundred  years  ago.    The    the  Century,  with  an  excellent  portrait  of  Talleyrand, 
charge  of  usury,  of  sucking  the  life  blood  of  the  Chris-    California  still  occupies  a  good  share  of  the  magazine, 
tians,  is  said,  without  being  untrue,  to  be  unjust.     It  is    the  articles  upon  it  being  interesting  and  well  illustrated, 
a  curious  fact  that  those  by  whom  the  atrocious  per-    For  once  neither  Russia  nor  Japan  is  mentioned,  though 
secutions  to  which  the  Jews  were  subjected  are  chro-    there  is  a  good  paper  on  '  Northern  Tibet  and  the  Yellow 
nicled  seem  never  to  have  risen  above  the  temper  of  the    River.'     '  Theodore  Rousseau  and  the  French  Landscape 
time,  and  use  no  term  of  reprobation.    One  ecclesiastical    School '  is  also    interesting    and  well    illustrated. — In 


chronicler,  the  Monk  of  Waverley,  relating  the  massacre 
of  the  Jews  which  took  place  in  London  upon  the  coro- 


Macmillan's appears  an  essay,  by  Mr.  T.  J.  Macnamara, 
upon  '  Free  Schools.'    M.  Loyson  is  the  subject  of  a 


nation  of  the  first  Richard,  says,  complacently,  "  Praise  paper  entitled  '  The  Reformer  of  French  Catholicism/ 

be  to  God,  who  hath  taken  vengeance  upon  the  ungodly."  which  is  also  controversial.    A  good  account  is  given  of 

During  nearly  a  thousand  years,  adds  Dr.  Dollinger,  the  the  work  at  Peshawur  of  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes,  and 

outward  history  of  the  Jews  is  a  concatenation  of  refined  Mrs.  Ritchie's '  Chapters  from  some  Unwritten  Memoirs ' 

oppression,  of  degrading  and  demoralizing  torture,  of  is  continued. — 'Recollections  of  an  Octogenarian  Civil! 

coercion  and  persecution,  of  wholesale  massacre,  and  of  Servant '  gives,  in  Temple  JBar,  a  lively  account  of  perils 

alternate  banishment  and  recall."    A  description  of  the  in  Paris  in  1830.     '  Voltaire  and  his  First  Exile '  deals 

milder  treatment  extended  to  the  Jews  in  Spain  under  with  the  visit  of  the  illustrious  Frenchman  to  London. 

Moorish  rule  connects  this  paper  with  that  upon  '  The  A  short  account  is  also  given  of  Dostoiefski. — Mr.  Theo- 

Political   and  Intellectual   Development  of   Spain/  by  dore   Bent  resumes,  in  the   Gentleman's,  his  Eastern 

which  it  is  followed.     To  what  extent  the  demoraliza-  studies,  and  deals  with  the  mountains  of  Media.   '  Some 

tion  and  decay  of  Spain  is  attributable  to  the  persecution  More  Curiosities  of  Eating  and  Drinking,' '  The  Barber 

of  the^Jews  by  the  Catholic  rulers  has  long  been  known,  Surgeons  of  London,'  and  '  The  Scottish  Beadle  and  his 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XL  FEB.  7,  '91. 


Humours,'  may  all  be  commended. — Murray's  has  some 
amusing  '  Maxims  for  Novel-Writers.'  A  description  of 
'  Social  Bath  in  the  Last  Century '  and  a  continuation  of 
the  '  Great  Steamship  Lines '  are  also  noteworthy  fea- 
tures.—Under  the  title  of  '  Our  Wittiest  Judge,'  Mr. 
Percy  Fitzgerald  tells,  in  Belgravia,  some  of  the  count- 
less stories  attributed  to  the  late  Sir  W.  Maule.— Mr. 
Charles  Welch  concludes,  in  the  Newbery  House  Maga- 
zine, his  valuable  '  Notes  on  the  History  of  Books  for 
Children,'  which  might  with  advantage  be  reprinted  in 
an  independent  shape.— 'Wild  Beasts  and  their  Ways,' 
in  Longman's,  is  an  account  of  the  recorded  adventures 
of  Sir  Samuel  Baker.  '  The  Heart  of  London,'  by  Mr. 
Grant  Allen,  is  decidedly  antiquarian,  and  '  The  Fairies 
and  Giants  of  Polynesia '  appeals  to  our  readers.— To 
the  English  Illustrated  Sir  George  Baden-Powell  sends 
'  To  the  East  Westwards,'  a  very  important  illustrated 
paper  concerning  the  new  line  across  British  America  to 
the  East.  'Across  the  North  Atlantic  in  a  Torpedo 
Boat'  depicts  disagreeable  and  dangerous  experiences. 
Norwich  is  pleasantly  illustrated  by  pen  and  pencil.— 
Groombridge's  Magazine,  No.  2,  has  a  portrait  and  an 
account  of  Mr.  Jerome  K.  Jerome.  Mr.  Smedley  Yates 
is  the  editor.— Mr.  Barnett  Smith  writes  in  the  Sun  on 
the  first  Lord  Houghton. 

Old  and  New  London,  Part  XLL,  leads  off  the  pub- 
lications of  Messrs.  Cassell.  It  begins  by  dealing  with 
Count  Konigsmark,  of  whom  much  has  been  written  in 
'  N.  &  Q,'  Keeping  near  Piccadilly,  it  gives  a  full- sized 
engraving  of  Hyde  Park  Corner  in  1820,  now  not  to  be 
recognized,  and  views  of  Cambridge  House  (now  the 
Naval  and  Military  Club),  Hamilton  Place  in  1802,  the 
Royal  Institution,  Gloucester  House,  the  London  Uni- 
versity, Burlington  Gardens,  and  then  turns  into  Han- 
over Square. — Picturesque  Australasia,  Part  XXVIII., 
opens  in  Queensland,  and  has  some  capital  pictures  of 
social  life.  It  has,  moreover,  the  picture  of  the  dis- 
covery of  gold,  which  is  reproduced  on  the  cover. — 
Naumann's  History  of  Music  begins  with  the  Grand 
Opera  in  Paris,  then  turns  to  Cherubini,  Spontini,  and 
Rossini.  It  has  a  good  portrait  of  Auber.— Part  XVII. 
of  The  Holy  Land  and  the  Bible  has  an  important 
chapter  on  Gethsemane  and  Calvary,  with  views  of  Ab- 
solom's  tomb  and  the  cemetery  in  the  Valley  of  Jeho- 
shaphat.  A  view  of  Gethsemane  is  striking. 

Two  new  serial  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  begin 
with  the  present  month.  One  is  The  Life  and  Timet 
of  Queen  Victoria,  with  which  is  given  a  large  and 
handsome  presentation  plate  of  the  Queen,  suitable  for 
framing ;  the  second,  Cassell1  s  Storehouse  of  General  In- 
formation, which  also  is  accompanied  by  a  sheet  of  four 
coloured  plates.  This  is  a  species  of  domestic  encyclo- 
paedia, supplying  information  historical,  geographical 
moral,  scientific,  political,  &c.  It  seems  likely  to  form 
several  volumes. 

Memoirs  of  Edinburgh,  by  Sir  Daniel  Wilson 
LL.D.,  Vol.  I.  Part  II.  (Black),  supplies  a  continua 
tion  of  chapter  iv.  and  the  whole  of  chapter  v. 
giving  an  animated  historical  sketch  from  the  death 
of  James  V.  to  the  abdication  of  Queen  Mary 
The  illustrations,  which  have  highest  interest,  include 
Blackfriars  Wynd,  1837;  the  entrance  to  the  Roya 
Vault  in  Holyrood  Chapel ;  the  Great  Hall,  Trinity  Hos 

§ital ;  the  "  Heart  of  Midlothian,"  taken  down  in  1817 
t.  Mary's  Church,  South  Leith ;   and  many    smalle: 
plates.     A  ballad  of  Mayd  Marion  is  also  given  by  Si: 
Daniel,  who  in  his  text  makes  much  uee  of  the  writing 
of  early  Scottish  poets. 

MK.  JOSEPH  HENRY  McGovERN  has  issued  a  shor 
Genealogy  and  Historical  Notices  of  the  MacGauran  o 


fcGovern  Clan,  extracted  from  a  considerably  larger 
rork,  which  he  hopes  to  publish  by  subscription.  The 
istorical  notices,  which  have  genuine  interest,  extend 
rom  A.D.  1220  to  the  present  time. 

MR.  K.  TEN  BRUGGENCATE  has  republished  from  the 
Overdruk  uit  Taalstudie  a  comparative  study  of  Goethe's 
Faust '  and  Shakspeare's '  Tempest,'  which  has  some  in- 
enious  suggestions  and  is  of  much  interest  to  English 
tudents. 

Rob  Roy,  now  included  in  Messrs.  Black's  new  ieriea 
f  "  Waverley  Novels,"  is  an  absolute  wonder  of  cheap- 
legg.  It  is  a  real  service  to  oppose  to  the  vile  literature 
ffered  the  poorest  class  of  purchasers  these  masterpieces 
f  literature  at  a  price  almost  all  can  command. 


BY  the  death  of  the  Very  Reverend  E.  H.  Plumptre, 
)ean  of  Wells, '  N.  &  Q.'  loses  one  more  contributor. 
The  Dean,  who  was  in  his  seventieth  year,  had  for  some 
ime  past  suffered  from  bronchial  asthma  and  heart  dis- 
use. Inflammation  of  the  bowels  is  advanced  as  the 
mmediate  cause  of  death.  Born  August  8, 1821,  he  was 
a  scholar  of  University  College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  a 
double  first  in  Lit.  Hum.  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of 
EJrasenose,  became  in  1847  Chaplain  of  King's  College, 
Jondon,  and  subsequently  Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology 
and  of  the  Exegesis  of  the  New  Testament.  From  1851 
to  1858  he  was  assistant  preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and 
was  Boyle  Lecturer  1866.  Bishop  Tait  made  him  a  Pre- 
Dendary  of  St.  Paul's  and  gave  him  the  living  of  Pluck- 
ley,  Kent,  which  he  exchanged  for  that  of  Bickley.  He 
was  installed  at  Wells  in  1881.  His  translations  of 
Sophocles  and  Euripides  stand  deservedly  high,  and  his 
other  works,  prose  and  verse— especially  his  translations 
rom  Dante— have  high  and  recognized  merit.  His  '  Life 
and  Letters  of  Bishop  Ken  '  is  well  known.  In  pursuit 
of  these  he  made  frequent  inquiries  through  our  columns. 

MR.  BRADLATJGH,  whose  death  has  caused  some  feeling 
n  political  circles,  sent  a  few  years  ago  what,  so  far  as 

we  can  now  trace,  was  a  solitary  communication  to 
N.  &  Q.'  Its  appearance  led  to  strong  protests  from 

two  or  three  contributors. 


to  CorrrsfponDr nt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

M.  T.  K.— 

The  best  of  men 

That  e'er  wore  earth  about  him  was  a  sufferer,  &c. 
These  lines  appear  in  «  The  Honest  W e.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


i 

: 


7*  s.  xi.  FEB.  14, '9i.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


A',  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  14,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  268. 

NOTES  :— Assassination  of  Perceval,  121— Bibliography  of 
Astrology,  123— Influence  of  the  Greek  Intellect,  124— St. 
Kilda— Prapsy — Lawress — Bronte  Family — Literary  Paral- 
lel—Lords of  Iveagh,  125— To  "  Smalm  "—Folk-lore— John- 
an-okes— Christian  Names— Cow's-lick,  126. 

CUBBIES  :— Tilsit  Secret  Articles— Theosophical  Society- 
Portraits  of  Spencer  Perceval— Hoods— Bond's  Chronology 
—Priors  of  St.  Katherine's,  127—'  New  English  Dictionary' 
—Words  of  Song— A  Long  Lease— Old  Tale— Priessnitz— 
Wax  Models— Lord  W.  Bentinck's  Minutes— Louis  Philippe 
— Algerine  Pirates,  128— Seventeenth  Century  Play— Re- 
tainers' Badges— Sword  and  Mace— Kilkenny  Cats— Dud- 
ley—Memoria  Technica — Authors  Wanted,  129. 

REPLIES  :  — Common  Errors  of  English,  129  — Alleged 
Change  of  Climate  in  Iceland,  131— Pram— Agricultural 
Biots,  132— Junius— "  Give  a  dog  a  bad  name,"  &c.— John 
Philip  Kemble— Sir  T.  J.  Platt— H.  B.'s  Caricatures— Car- 
michael  Family—"  Cherchez  la  Femme,"  133— Cheney— 
"  To  renege  "—Unravel— Skillion— Alphabet  in  Church— 
Elginbrod's  Epitaph— Pronunciation  of  Viking,  134— Origin 
of  Cards  —  Oxgang  —  "  Stinks  of  Billingsgate  "  — Penn 
Family— Richard  of  Cornwall— Somersetshire  Churches- 
Flash,  135— '"Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring  "—Robert 
Holmes— Royal  Poets  —  Rominagrobis,  136  —  Martagon— 
"Truckle  Cheese":  "Merlin  Chair,"  137  — Temple  of 
Flora— Pilate's  Horse— Gray's  '  Elegy  '—Spanish  Armada- 
Authors  Wanted,  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Farmer's  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues ' 
—  Guard's  'Edmond  Scherer '  —  Cowper's  '  Registers  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Canterbury ' —  Male's  'Mexico'— 
*  Log-Book  of  Columbus.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ftftt*. 

DREAM  OF  THE  ASSASSINATION  OP 

PERCEVAL. 
(See  7*  S.  xi.  47.) 

The  vision  of  the  assassination  of  Perceval  on 
May  11,  1812,  exhibited  in  dream  thrice  in  a 
single  night,  with  the  utmost  particularity  and 
distinctness,  to  a  gentleman  in  Cornwall  eight  days 
before  the  actual  occurrence  of  the  event,  is  a  fact 
ao  astonishing  in  itself,  so  opposed  to  the  ordinary 
course  of  experience  and  to  any  rational  theory  of 
causation,  that  MR.  BUCKLEY  may  justly  call  for 
the  authority  on  which  the  story  claims  our  belief, 
while  the  widespread  interest  which  has  of  late 
years  been  felt  in  these  abnormal  experiences 
makes  it  highly  desirable  to  put  on  record  the 
train  of  evidence  by  which  this  crucial  instance 
of  a  prophetic  dream  may  now  be  supported. 

The  seer  of  the  vision  in  question  was  Mr.  John 
Williams,  of  Scorrier  House,  Redruth,  an  eminent 
mining  engineer  of  the  highest  character,  father  of 
Michael  Williams,  afterwards  member  for  the 
county,  and  of  Sir  William  Williams,  Bart,  his 
youngest  son.  He  and  his  partner,  Mr.  R.  W. 
Fox,  of  Falmouth,  were  the  first  contractors  for  the 
construction  of  the  Plymouth  breakwater. 

Mr.  Williams  from  the  first  made  no  secret  of 
the  dream,  and  continued  all  his  life  freely  to  nar- 
irate  it  whenever  occasion  required.  The  tragic 
I  nature  of  the  vision  and  the  high  political  rank  of 


the  victim,  together  with  the  known  respectability 
of  the  dreamer,  combined  to  give  a  widespread 
circulation  to  the  etory,  reports  of  which  were 
published  in  various  quarters:  notably  in  the 
Times  of  August  16,  1828,  by  Charles  Dickens  (I 
believe  in  All  the  Year  Bound),  by  William  Howitt, 
and  in  R.  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  i.  617.  In 
all  these  versions  of  the  story  the  dream  is  stripped 
of  the  prophetic  character,  which  gives  it  its  main 
value  in  the  history  of  psychic  experience,  by  fix- 
ing the  date  of  the  vision  on  the  night  of  the 
assassination.  On  this  all-important  point  the 
versions  above  mentioned  are  in  direct  opposition 
to  the  testimony  of  Williams  himself,  in  the 
narrative  under  his  own  hand  which  is  now  in  my 
possession. 

The  first  authentic  account  of  the  dream  was 
given  by  Abercrombie  in  his  'Intellectual  Powers' 
(eleventh  edition,  p.  298)  :— 

"  Many  years  ago,"  he  says,  "  there  was  mentioned  in 
several  of  the  newspapers  a  dream  which  gave  notice  of 
the  death  of  Perceval.  Through  the  kindness  of  an 
eminent  medical  friend.  I  have  received  the  authentic 
particulars  of  this  remarkable  case  from  the  gentleman 
to  whom  the  dream  occurred.  He  resides  in  Corn- 
wall, and  eight  days  before  the  murder  was  committed 
he  dreamt  that  he  was  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
saw  a  small  man  enter  dressed  in  a  blue  coat  and  white 
waistcoat.  Immediately  after  he  saw  a  man  dressed  in 
a  brown  coat  with  yellow  basket  metal  buttons  draw  a 
pistol  from  under  hW)  coat  and  discharge  it  at  the  former, 
who  instantly  fell ;  the  blood  issued  from  a  wound  a  little 
below  the  left  breast.  He  saw  the  murderer  seized  by 
some  gentlemen  who  were  present,  and  observed  hia 
countenance,  and  on  asking  who  the  gentleman  was  who 
was  shot,  he  was  told  that  it  was  the  Chancellor.  He 
then  awoke,  and  told  the  dream  to  his  wife,  who  made 
light  of  it;  but  in  the  course  of  the  night  the  dream 
occurred  three  times,  without  the  least  variation  in  any 
of  the  circumstances.  He  was  now  so  much  impressed 
by  it  that  he  felt  much  inclined  to  give  notice  of  it  to 
Mr.  Perceval,  but  was  dissuaded  by  some  friends,  who 
assured  him  that  he  would  only  get  treated  as  a  fanatic. 
On  the  evening  of  the  eighth*  day  after  he  received  the 
account  of  the  murder.  Being  in  London  a  short  time 
after,  he  found  in  the  print-shops  a  representation  of  the 
scene,  and  recognized  in  it  the  countenances  and  dresses 
of  the  parties,  the  blood  on  Mr.  Perceval's  waistcoat,  and 
the  peculiar  basket  buttons  on  Bellingham's  coat,  pre- 
cisely as  he  had  seen  them  in  his  dream." 

Dr.  Abercrombie's  account  is  confirmed  by  Dr. 
Carlyon  ('Early  Years  and  Late  Reflexions/ 
i.  219)  :— 

"  The  dream  in  question  occurred  in  Cornwall,  and  the 
gentleman  to  whom  it  occurred  was  Mr.  William*,  late 
of  Scorrier  House,  from  whose  own  lips  I  have  more  than 
once  heard  the  relation ;  but  I  prefer  giving  the  par- 
ticulars in  the  words  of  Dr.  Abercrombie." 

Dr.  Carlyon  then  relates  the  dream  after  Aber- 
crombie, and  proceeds : — 

"  All  this  I  beg  to  repeat  I  have  myself  heard  more 
than  once  circumstantially  related  by  Mr.  Williams,  who 
is  still  alive  [February,  1836J  and  residing  at  Calstock, 


*  Obviously  a  slip  of  the  pen,  as  he  was  in  Cornwall 
at  the  time,  two  days'  post  from  London 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7th  s.  XL  FEB.  u,  •», 


Devon  and  who,  I  am  sure,  from  his  obliging  disposition, 
would  be  ready  to  corroborate  this  wonderful  history  to 
its  full  extent  [he  died  in  1841].  I  have  compared  this 
account  of  Dr.  Abercrombie's  with  a  MS  *  wn  ca  Mr. 
Hill,  a  barrister,  and  grandson  of  Mr.  Williams,  was 


The  statement  thus  attested  runs  as  follows  :— 

1  Being  desired  to  write  out  the  particulars  of  a  dream- 
which  I  had  in  the  year  1812,  before  I  do  so,  I  think  it 
may  be  proper  for  me  to  say  that  at  that  time  my  atten- 
tion was  fully  occupied  with  affairs  of  my  own,  the  super- 
intendence of  some  very  extensive  mines  in  Cornwall 


lately  kind  enough  to  give  me,  and  which  records  the 

particulars  of  this  most  strange  dream  in  the  words  in  I  being  intrusted  to  me.    Thus  I  had  no  leisure  to  pay  any 

which  he  heard  them  related  by  his  grandfather.    There  attention  to  political  matters,  and  hardly  knew  who  at 

is  very  little  variation,  and  none  material.    Mr.  Hill  tnat  time  formed  the  Administration  of  the  country.    It 

states  that  Mr.  W. '  heard  the  report  of  the  pistol,  saw  was>  therefore,  scarcely  possible  that  my  own  interest  in 

the  blood  fly  and  stain  the  waistcoat,  and  saw  the  colour  the  8Ubjflct  should  have  had  any  share  in  suggesting  the 

of  the  face  change.'    He  likewise  mentions  that    on  the  circumstances  which  presented  themselves  to  myimagina- 

day  following  the  dream  he  went  to  Godolphin   [the  tjon      jfc  wag>  jn  truth,  a  subject  which  never  occurred 

Godolphin  Mine  in  the  Redruth  district,  not  to  be  con-  to  my  waking  thoughts.     My  dream  was  as  follows  : 

founded  with  another  mine  of  the  same  name  near  Gal-  About  the  2nd  or  3rd  of  May  I  dreamed  I  was  in  the 

stock]  with  Mr.  R.  W.  Fox  (his  partner)  and  his  brother  iobby  of  the  House  of  Commons,  a  place  well  known  to 

William  Williams,  and  on  his  return  home  told  them  of  me>    ^  8man  man^  dressed  in  a  blue  coat  and  white 

his  dream  and  of  the  uneasiness  of  his  mind  on  the  sub-  Wai6teoat,  entered;   and  immediately  I  saw  a   person, 

ject,  arising  in  great  measure  from  his  doubts  about  the  wnom  I  had  observed  on  my  first  entrance,  dressed  in  a 

propriety  of  announcing  a  dream,  which  made  so  great  8nuflF-col cured  coat  and  yellow  metal  buttons,  take  a, 

an  impression  upon  himself,  to  the  friends  of  Mr.  P.  pi9tol  from  under  his  coat  and  present  it  at  the  little 

But  he  allowed  himself  to  be  laughed  out  of  any  such  man  above  mentioned.    The  pistol  was  discharged,  and 

intention."  I  the  ball  entered  under  the  left  breast  of  the  person,  at 


listener 

acted  on  his  original  inclination,  ana  maae  Known  i  quiry  w-fao  the  8ufferer  mignt  be, 

his  vision  to  the  minister  so  deeply  concerned  in  Wa8  the  Chancellor.  I  understood  him  to  be  Mr.  Perceval, 

it      The  '  Diary  of  Lord  Colchester '  (at  that  time  who  was  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.    I  further  saw 

Sneaker  of  the  House  of  Commons)  notes  under  the  murderer  laid  hold  of  by  severa 

S*j  I      e  T         K.   i  QI  o .  the  room.    Upon  waking,  I  told  th    _ 

the  date  of  June  5,  1812 .—  aboye  to  my  wife>    ghe  treated  the  matter  lightly,  and 

"  Rode  with  Montague   [afterwards  Lord  Rokeby],  desired  me  to  go  to  sleep,  saying  it  was  only  a  dream.    1 

who  told  me  of  Perceval's  strong  apprehensions  of  his  800n  fell  asleep,  and  again  the  dream  presented  iteelf 

impending  fate  for  several  days  before  it  took  place,  and  with  precisely  the  same  circumstances.    After  awaking 

that  he  had  given  his  will  to  Mrs.  Perceval  with  some  a  second  time,  and  stating  the  matter  again  to  my  wife,, 

expressions  indicating  its  probability."— Vol.  ii.  p.  386.  8he  only  repeated  her  request  that  1  would  compose 

A  *    *v             «„*    ^0«   T    liairft  in    mv   VianrU    ft  myself,  and  dismiss  the  subject  from  my  mind.    Upon 

At  the  present  day  I  have  i  i   my  hand,    a  y      ,      &        the  tMrd  ^    thg  game  drean)j  withoufc 

narrative  of  the  dream  and  its  attendant  circum-  '  aiteration,  was  repeated;  and  I  awoke,  as  upon  the 

stances,  taken  down  from  the  lips  of  Williams  him-  former  occasion,  in  great  agitation.    So  much  alarmed 

self  and  authenticated  in  a  way  that  leaves  nothing  and  impressed  was  I  by  the  circumstance  above  narrated, 

to  be  desired.     It  was  published  by  Mr.  Walpole  that  I  felt  much  doubt  whether  it  was  not -my  duty -to 

in  hi«  'Tiffl  of  Perceval  '  voL  ii    D  329   and  was  take  a  journey  to  London  and  communicate  upon  the 

m  his    Jjile  01  Perceval,  vol.  11.  p.  <w»»  »™  w    »  subject  with  the  party  principally  concerned.     Upon 

given  to  him  by  Mr.  Prideaux  Brune,  of  Prideaux  J^     infc  j  ^^^^900*  friends,  whom  I  met  on 

Place,  Padstow,  who  has  kindly  sent  me  an  exact  business  at  the  Godolphin  Mine,  on  the  day  following, 

account  of  the  way  in  which  the  document  was  After  having  stated  <o  them  the  particulars  of  the  dream 

1  itself,  and  what  were  my  own  private  feelings  in  relation 


LI.  IQQQ  *v.*  *v,«    to  it, 'they  dissuaded  me  from  my  purpose,  saying  that  I 

« It  was,  I  think,"  he  says,  "  in  the  year  1838  that  the  >       *  ]f  ^  contempt  or  vexation,  or  be  taken 

statement  I  gave  Mr  Walpole  was  drawn  up.    I  was  at        *       fanatic.    Upon  this  I  said  no  more,  but  anxiously 

that  time  a  pupil  with  the  Rev.  Thomas  Fisher  at  Heath  I  -  -  ^ ^  -__:— j 

Cottage,  Calstock,  and  Mr.  Williams  lived  at  Sandhill,  a 
ihort  distance  from  my  tutor's  residence.  Mr.  Williams 
was  applied  to  by  some  person  for  an  authentic  and 
attested  statement  of  his  dream.  My  tutor  drew  up  this 
statement  from  Mr.  Williams's  own  lips,  and  I  made  two 
copies  of  the  same.  Mr.  Fisher  and  I  attested  Mr. 
Williams's  signature  to  one  copy,  which  was  sent  to  the 
applicant,  and  Mr.  Williams  signed  the  other,  which  I 
kept  for  myself.  This,  some  years  since,  I  gave  to  the 
late  Sir  William  Williams,  as  I  thought  he  ought  to  have 
it  to  file  among  his  family  papers.  My  tutor's  original 
draft  I  have  before  me  now.  I  may  add  that  the  late 
Mr.  Michael  Williams,  second  son  of  Mr.  Williams,  eor- 


watched  the  newspaper  every  evening  as  the  post  arrived. 
On  the  evening  of  the  13th  of  May,  as  far  as  I  recollect, 
no  account  of  Mr.  Perceval's  death  was  in  the  newspaper. 
But  my  second  son,  at  that  time  returning  from  Truro, 
came  in  a  hurried  manner  into  the  room  where  I  wa» 
sitting,  and  exclaimed,  'Father,  your  dream  has  come 
true  1  Mr.  Perceval  has  been  shot  in  the  lobby  of  tt 
House  of  Commons  I  There  is  an  account  come  from 
London  to  Truro,  written  after  the  newspapers  were 
printed.'  The  fact  was,  Mr.  Perceval  was  assassinated 
on  the  evening  of  the  llth.  Some  business  soon  after 
called  me  to  London ;  and  in  one  of  the  print-shops  I 
for  sale  representing  the  place  and  cir- 
attended  Mr.  Perceval's  death.  - 


. 

roborated  to  me  the  fact  that  he  brought  the  information    °     chased  ifc    and         n  a  caref ul  examination,  I  found 
Jo  his  father  from  Truro  of  the  assassination  of  Mr.  Per-  |  Pu  c     incid(j' .      f,   Particulars  with  the  scene  which  had 


,ceval,  as  mentioned  in  the  statement.' 


passed  through    my  iinaginatio 
colours  of  the  dresses,  the  buttons 


11  my  dreams, 
f  the  assassin's  coat, 


I    CUIUU1B    \JL    LUC    U.LCCO*3Oj    fcM^    MWVWIJO         '  - 

*  ?nUU/  the  MS,  now  in  the  library  of  Charlton    the  white  waistooatof  Mr.  percev^1:,tAhe,8P°utdf0f  °tje 

upon  it,  and  the  countenance  and  the  attituai 


7*  s.  XL 


9i.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


parties  present,  were  exactly  what  I  had  dreamed.  The 
singularity  of  the  case,  when  mentioned  among  my  ac- 
quaintance, naturally  made  it  the  subject  of  conversation 
in  London ;  and,  in  consequence,  my  friend,  the  late  Mr. 
Rennie,  was  requested  by  some  of  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Nary  that  they  might  be  permitted  to  hear  the  cir- 
cumstances from  myself.  Two  of  them  accordingly  met 
me  at  Mr.  Ronnie's  house ;  and  to  them  I  detailed  at 
the  time  the  particulars,  then  fresh  in  my  memory, 
Which  form  the  subject  of  the  above.  I  forbear  to  make 
any  further  comment  upon  the  above  narration,  further 
i  than  to  declare  solemnly  that  it  is  a  faithful  account  of 
facts  as  they  actually  occurred." 

The  meeting  at  Mr.  Ronnie's  mentioned  by 
Williams,  where  he  narrated  his  dream  to  the 
officials  of  the  Admiralty,  took  place  in  the  year 
1815,  and,  by  a  singular  chance,  it  is  also  recorded 
in  the  '  Autobiography '  of  Sir  John  Rennie,  then 
&  youth  of  twenty-one,  who  was  himself  present  at 
the  breakfast.  "  I  heard  him  relate  the  dream," 
he  says,  u  and  my  father  and  all  present  believed 
fcim."  But  writing,  as  he  did,  from* memory  alone, 
after  an  interval  of  sixty  years,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  he  should  fall  into  various  errors,  attributing 
the  dream  to  Williams's  partner,  R.  W.  Fox,  and 
placing  the  occurrence  on  the  night  of  the  murder 
instead  of  eight  days  previous. 

It  is  certain  that  the  circumstances  accompany- 
ing a  dream  which  made  so  deep  an  impression  in 
the  seer  must  have  been  indelibly  fixed  in  his 
-memory  ;  and  if  the  dream  had  really  occurred  on 
May  11,  the  evening  of  the  murder— a  fact  which 
must  have  been  notorious  to  all  his  family  and  con- 
nexions— he  never  afterwards  could  have  attributed 
to  it  such  a  date  as  that  assigned  to  it  in  the 
authentic  narrative  above  cited,  "  about  the  2nd  or 
3rd  of  May." 

Upon  this  point  the  intimacy  of  my  family  with 
a  granddaughter  of  Williams's  partner,  R.  W.  Fox, 
procured  me  some  light  from  his  son,  Mr.  Charles 
FOT,  of  Trebah,  who  was  a  boy  of  fourteen  at  the 
time  of  the  murder.  In  a  communication  to  me  of 
April  28,  1876,  he  asserts  (in  agreement  with  Mr. 
Hills)  that  the  "  friends  "  to  whom  Williams  com- 
municated his  dream  the  next  day,  during  the  visit 
to  the  Godolphin  mine,  were  his  brother  William 
Williams  and  his  partner,  R.  W.  Fox.  Mr.  C. 
Fox  continues : — 

"  I  have  now  no  certainty  as  to  the  day  on  which 
Williams  related  his  dream,  but  it  is  indubitable  that  he 
did  10  some  days  before  the  Chancellor's  death.  As  far 
as  my  memory  serves,  certainly  more  than  a  week  inter- 
vened between  the  dream  and  its  fulfilment.  I  insist  on 
this  point,  because  Dickens  and  many  others  write  of  its 
occurring  on  the  night  of  murder.  I  informed  Dickens 
of  the  error.  Williams  was  a  very  practical  and  unima- 
ginative man.  His  other  sons,  including  the  youngest 
<the  late  Sir  Wm.  Williams)  were  well  acquainted  with 
the  facts  of  the  case.  The  relation  of  the  dream  did  not  so 
much  impress  my  father  as  to  induce  him  to  commit  it  to 
writing  at  the  time,  but  my  brother,  R.  W.  Fox,  P.R.S., 
now  in  his  eighty-eighth  year  (making  him  twenty-three 
at  the  date  of  the  dream),  and  others  of  his  family,  have 
often  heard  him  speak  of  it  in  unvarying  terms  to  many 


persona.  1  believe  that  he  was  with  J.  Williams  when 
he  was  purchasing  the  two  portraits  in  London." 

The  publication  of  this  memorandum  in  the 
Spiritualist  newspaper  led  to  a  letter  in  that 
journal  from  Mr.  Thomas  Bacon,  in  which,  speak- 
ing of  Mr.  C.  Fox's  statement,  he  says : — 

"  The  writer  is  evidently  well  informed,  and  his  cor- 
rections of  previous  inaccuracies  are  worthy  of  all  con- 
fidence. I  knew  Mr.  J.  Williams  intimately  in  his  old 
age,  while  he  was  residing  at  Sandhill,  Calstock,  1836-39, 
and  1  have  frequently  heard  him  relate  the  dream." 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

94,  Gower  Street. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP 
ASTROLOGY. 

I  enclose  a  list  of  works  on  astrology,  which  may 
be  of  use  to  some  of  your  correspondents.  It  is 
material  collected  for  a  bibliography  of  astrology 
which  was  never  carried  out.  The  press  marks 
are  those  of  the  British  Museum  : — 

Astrology  as  it  is,  not  as  it  has  been  Represented.    A 

Compendium by   which  any  Person  may  cast  his 

Nativity With  a View  of  the  History  of  Astro- 
logy. By  a  Cavalry  Officer.  London  (Bungay),  1856. 
8vo.— 2242.  aa.  12. 

Ball,  Richard.   An  Astrolo-Physical  Compendium ;  or, 

a  Brief  Introduction  to  Astrology To  which  is  added 

the  Nature  of  most  Physical  English  Herbs,  &c.  Lon- 
don, 1697.  12mo.— 718.  b.  34. 

Ball,  Richard.  Astrology  Improved;  or,  a  Compendium 
of  the  whole  Art  of  that  most  noble  Science.  In  Five 
Parts.  Second  Edition.  London,  1723.  12mo.— 718. 
d.19. 

Ball,  Richard.  A  Warning  to  Europe  :  being  Astro- 
logical Predictions  on  the  Great,  Famous,  and  most 
Remarkable  Conjunction  of  Saturn,  Jupiter,  and  Mara, 

27  December,  1722 To  which  is  added  an  Appendix 

containing  the  History  of  all  the  Great  Conjunctions  of 
Saturn  and  Jupiter  in  Sagittary.  London,  1722.  Svo. — 
T.  933.  (7.) 

Baughan,  Rosa.    The  Influence  of  the  Stars :  a  Book 

of  Old- World  Lore Illustrated.   Pp.  iv-194.  London, 

1889.    8vo.— 8610.  ee.  13. 

Blagrave,  J.  Blagrave's  Astrologicall  Practice  of  Phy- 
sick.  London,  1689.  8vo.-1141.  a,  17. 

Blagrave,  J.  Blagrave'a  Introduction  to  Astrology.  In 
Three  Parts,  &c.  London,  1682.  8vo.— 8610.  a.  53. 

Blatrrave,  J.  Blagrave's  Supplement,  or  Enlargement 
to  N.  Culpepper's  English  Phyaitian To  which  is  an- 
nexed a  new  Tract  for  the  Cure  of  Wounds  made  by 
Gun  Shot  or  Otherways,  &c.  London,  1674.  8vo.— 546. 
c.18. 

Bonatus,  Guido.  The  Astrologer's  Guide.  AnimaAstro- 
logiae ;  or,  a  Guide  for  Astrologers.  Being  the  146  Con- 
siderations of G.  Bonatus,  translated by  H.  Coley, 

together  with  the  choicest  Aphorisms  of  the  Seven  Seg- 
ments of  Jerom  Cardan  of  Milan.  Edited  by  Wm.  Lilly 

(1675) Republished with  Notes  and  a  Preface  by 

W.  C.  E.  Sergeant.  Pp.  xxiv-104.  London,  1886.  Svo. 
—8610.  ee.  9. 

Butler,  John,  B.D.  The  most  Sacred  and  Divine 
Science  of  Astrology  (1)  asserted  in  Three  Propositions. 

(2)  Vindicated  against  the  Calumnies  of  the  Rev. 

Dr.  More  in  his  Explanation  of  the  Grand  Mystery  of 
Godliness.  (3)  Excused  concerning  Pacts  with  Evil 
Spirits  as  not  guilty  in Considerations  upon  the 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XL  FEB.  14,  '91. 


Discourse  upon  that  Subject  by Joseph Bishop  of 

Norwich.  Two  Parts.  London,  1680.  8vo.— 7 18.  e.  26. 

Coley,  Henry.  Clavia  Astrologiae  Elimata ;  or,  a  Key 

to  the  whole  Art  of  Astrology  new  Filed Tn  Three 

Parts To  which  are  added  the  Rudolphine  Tables. 

Second  Edition Enlarged,  &c.  [With  a  prefatory 

letter  by  Wm.  Lilly.]  London,  1676-75.  8vo.— 8610. 
bbb.  1. 

Cooke,  C.  Curiosities  of  Occult  Literature.  [MS. 
notes  by  the  author.]  London,  1863.  8vo.— 8610.  bbb. 
1C. 

Dariot,  Claude.  Dariotus  Redivivus ;  or,  a  Briefe  In- 
troduction conducing  to  the  Judgement  of  the  Stars 

Much  enlarged,  and  adorned  with  diverse  Types  and 
Figures,  by  N.  S.  Also,  hereunto  is  added,  a  Briefe 
Treatise  of  Mathematicall  Physick.  Written  by  G.  C. 
Together  with  divers  Observations  both  of  Agriculture 
and  Navigation,  very  usefull  both  for  Merchants  and 
Husbandmen.  By  N.  S.  [MS.  notes.]  Four  Parts. 
London,  1653.  4to.— 8610.  c.  56. 

Dariot,  Claude.  A  Briefe  and  most  Easie  Introduction 
to  the  Astrological  Judgement  of  the  Starres Trans- 
lated by  F.  Wither,  Gent.  And augmented  and 

amended  by  G.  C.,  Gent.  Where  unto  13  annexed  a  most 
necessarie  Table  for  the  finding  out  of  the  Plane  tar  ie 

and  Unequall  Houre Calculated  by  the  saide  F.  W. 

Also  hereunto  is  added  a  Treatise  of  Mathematicall 

Phisicke by  the  sayd  G.  C.,  Practitioner  in  Phisicke. 

Two  Parts.  London,  1598.  4 to.— 1141.  a.  42. 

Ebn  Shemaya,  pseud,  [i. «.,  David  Parkes.]  The  Star : 
being  a  complete  system  of  Theoretical  and  Practical 

Astrology Pp.  viii-203.  London,  1839.  12mo.— 718. 

g.25. 

Eland,  William.  A  Tutor  to  Astrology Whereunto 

is  added  an  Ephemeris  for  the  Years  1694, 1695, 1696 

Seventh  Edition Enlarged.  London.  1694.  12mo. 

718.  b.  33. 

Ephemerides.  Hemerologium  Astronomicum ;  or,  a 

Brief  Description  and  Survey  of  the  Year 1672 

Whereunto  is  added,  the  Astronomical  Axioms  and 
Theorems  of  Morinius.  By  H.  Coley,  &c.  London, 
1672.  8vo.— P.P.  2465. 

Ephemerides.  Hemerologium  ;  or,  an  Ephemeris  for 

the  Year 1789...  ..By  T.  White  and  J.  James.  Two 

Parts.  London  [1739].  8vo.— P.P.  2465.  (14.) 

Ephemerides.  The  Prophetic  Almanack ;  or,  Annual 

Abstract  of  Celestial  Lore 1825(26) From  the 

MSS.  of  Sir  W.  Brachm.  London,  1824(25).  12mo.— 
P.  P.  2480.  ef. 

Ephemerides.  Zuriel's  Voice  of  the  Stars ;  or,  Scot- 
tish Prophetic  Messenger  for  1871,  &c.  By  Zuriel. 
Glasgow,  1870,  &c.  8vo.— P.  P.  2479.  m. 

EGBERT  A.  PEDDIE. 
(To  le  continued.) 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  GREEK  INTELLECT. — MR. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER'S  highly  interesting  and  sug- 
gestive inquiry  into  the  combination  of  practical 
and  poetical  qualities  in  our  race,  and  his  useful 
invitation  to  discussion  of  the  subject,  have 
tempted  me  to  invite  inquiry  into  another — or, 
rather,  another  phase  of  the  same  subject. 

Lecky  writes,  in  his  '  Hist,  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century  >  (vol.  i.  p.  14)  :— 

"  The  Greek,  and  especially  the  Athenian,  intellect 

has  been  the  great  dynamic  agency  in  European 

civilization.  Directly  or  indirectly  it  has  contributed 
more  than  any  other  single  influence  to  stimulate  its 
energies,  to  shape  its  intellectual  type,  to  determine  its 


political  ideals  and  canons  of  taste,  to  impart  to  it  the 
qualities  that  distinguish  it  most  widely  from  the  Eastern 
world." 

I  think  (being  in  a  bumptiously  courageous 
mood  !)  that  Mr.  Lecky  is  wrong  in  this  opinion. 
I  am  thinking,  as  I  suppose  he  must  be  presumed 
to  have  been  thinking,  mainly  of  English  culture 
and  civilization — though  I  am  not  at  all  sure  that 
any  such  restriction  of  what  I  ani  about  to  say  is 
needed. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  "great  dynamic 
agency  "  which  has  done  for  European,  and  more 
especially  for  Northern  European,  civilization  all 
that  Mr.  Lecky  attributes  to  the  Greek  intellect, 
has  come  from  the  North  ;  that  the  "  barbarians," 
bringing  with  them  bodily  and  mental  constitu- 
tions endowed  with  capabilities  of  progressive 
civilization  very  far  superior  to  aught  that  has 
ever  been  found  in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe, 
contributed  more  than  any  other  single  influence 
to  stimulate  its  energies,  to  "  shape  its  intellectual 
type,"  very  specially  "  to  determine  its  political 
ideals,  and  [yes  !  looking  at  it  all  round]  canons 
of  taste." 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  the  influence  of  the 
Greek  intellect  has  been  necessarily  exercised 
wholly  and  exclusively  by  the  means  of  written 
words  of  literary  culture.  Why,  the  quality  of  the 
habitual  food  and  drink  of  a  nation  is  a  more 
potent  dynamic  agency  in  shaping  its  intellectual 
type  and  determining  its  political  ideals  than 
aught  that  written  words  can  effect ! 

Language  is  an  infinitely  subtle  and  far-reach- 
ing factor  in  the  production  of  all  the  influences 
referred  to.  And  our  language,  despite  the  abund- 
ance of  our  "  dictionary  words,"  is  Northern.  And 
see  how  the  Northern  nature  shapes  even  that, 
when  it  borrows  a  Southern  form.  Why  does  "dis- 
grace "  mean  all  that  everybody  knows  it  means 
in  English,  whereas  "  disgrazia  "  simply  means  a 
"  misfortune,"  something  that  shows  you  to  be  out 
of  favour  with  the  supernal  powers,  celestial  or 
terrestrial — something  that  no  effort  of  yours  can 
be  supposed  to  rectify  or  avert,  and  that  brings 
with  it  no  idea  of  blame  to  the  sufferer  ? 

I  am  persuaded  that  beef  and  beer,  north-east 
winds,  and  stormy  coasts  have  been  more  potent 
dynamic  agencies  for  the  shaping  of  our  intellec- 
tual type  and  determining  our  political  ideals  than 
Plato,  Aristotle,  or  Thucydides. 

But  while  persuaded  that  our  Scandinavian 
ancestors  have  contributed  far  more  to  our  exist- 
ing phase  of  civilization  than  the  Greek  intellect, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  latter  does  not 
bold  even  the  second  place  among  the  factors  of 
the  English  character,  its  intellectual  type  and  its 
political  ideals,  as  they  exist  at  the  present  day. 
This  second  place  I  attribute  to  the  Jewish  race, 
with  its  great  and  permanently  indelible  mono- 
theistic idea.  Of  course  in  this  case  the  compari- 


7'*  S.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


son  between  this  influence  and  that  of  the  Greek 
mind  may  be  more  compendiously  stated  and  con- 
sidered, because  in  both  the  "  dynamic  agency  " 
has  been  that  of  written  words. 

But  what  the  gods  would  not  do  for  poor  Nat. 
Lee,  they  certainly  will  not  do  for  a  contributor  to 
*N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  must  stop  my  pen. 

Well,  gentlemen,  there  is  the  football !  Let 
us  see  who  will  make  a  goal. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

ST.  KILDA  :  "  THE  STRANGER'S  COLD." — Mr. 
Clodd,  in  his  'Jesus  of  Nazareth/  says,  a  propos 
of  miracles : — 

"An  amusing  illustration  ia  given  in  Bos  well's  'Life 
of  Dr.  Johnson'  of  the  confusion  which  the  ignorant 
make  between  cause  and  effect  in  the  case  of  the  islanders 
of  St.  Kilda,  who  invented  all  sorts  of  superstitions  to 
account  for  their  being  seized  with  colds  in  the  head 
whenever  a  ship  arrived,  until  it  occurred  to  a  '  Rev.  Mr. 
Christian  of  Docking '  to  find  the  cause  in  the  fact  that 
a  vessel  could  enter  the  harbour  only  when  a  strong 
north-east  wind  was  blowing."— 1880,  p  293. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  assumption  that  a 
landing  could  only  be  effected  if  the  wind  was 
north-east  is  entirely  erroneous.  The  fact  is  the 
St.  Kildans  suffer,  whatever  the  wind  may  be, 
whenever  strangers  arrive ;  but  in  this  they  are 
not  peculiar.  The  people  of  Tristan  d'Acunha 
suffer  in  the  same  way  when  a  vessel  from  St. 
Helena  touches  there,  and  the  people  of  Tauna, 
Fotuna,  and  other  islands  of  the  South  Pacific 
attribute,  with  apparent  reason,  dysentery,  coughs, 
and  influenza  to  the  arrival  of  ships  with  white 
men.  These  illnesses  occur  even  when  the  ships 
have  a  clean  bill  of  health.  The  subject  was  fully 
discussed  in  Chambers's  Journal,  vol.  v.  p.  337 
(June  2,  1888),  and  the  conclusion  come  to  was 
that 

"'the  stranger's  cold'  remains  to  this  day  a  curious 
mystery,  not  peculiar  to  St.  Kilda,  as  the  old  writers 
fancied,  but  to  be  found  wherever  an  isolated  population 
ia  visited  at  infrequent  intervals  by  persons  of  what  may 
be  called  a  later  civilization." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

PRAPSY.— A  friend  of  mine,  who  is  a  district 
visitor,  tells  me  that  one  of  her  old  women  who 
was  referring  to  some  season  of  doubt  or  indecision 
remarked  to  her,  "  It  was  a  very  prapsy  time. "  I 
venture  to  imagine  that  prapsy  were  more  cor- 
rectly spelled  perhapay.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

LAWRESS. — I  have  just  been  reading  Gaimar's 
*  Lestorie  des  Engles.'  In  Mr.  Charles  Trice  Mar- 
tin's excellent  preface  to  the  second  volume  the 
following  passage  occurs:  "Scampton  is  in  the 
hundred  of  Lawress,  then  called  the  wapentake  of 
Laulris "  (p.  xiii).  I  beg  to  assure  Mr.  Martin 
that  Lawress  is  still  spoken  of  by  Lincolnshire  men 
as  a  wapentake,  not  as  a  hundred.  There  are  now 


twenty-four  wapentakes  in  Lincolnshire,  and  seven 
hundreds.  In  my  '  Glossary  of  Words  used  in  the 
Wapentakes  of  Manley  and  Corringham,'  second 
edition,  pp.  596,  597,  I  have  given  a  catalogue  of 
the  Lincolnshire  wapentakes  and  hundreds  at  the 
present  time,  and  also  as  they  are  recorded  in 
Domesday.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  BRONTE  FAMILY.— 

SIR, — It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know 
that  the  remains  of  Alice  Bronte— aunt  to  Charlotte  and 
Elizabeth  Bronte,  of  literary  renown — were  interred  ia 
Drumballyroney  churchyard  on  the  17th.  The  old  lady 
had  attained  to  the  ripe  age  of  ninety-five,  and  was  the 
last  surviving  sister  of  the  Rev.  Patrick  Bronte,  father 
of  the  famous  authoresses.  The  Rev.  Patrick  Bronte 
was  tutor  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Tighe,  a  former  rector  of 
this  parish,  and  he  preached  his  first  sermon  in  Drum- 
ballyroney Church.  The  late  Alice  Bronte  was  in  receipt 
of  a  life  annuity,  kindly  given  by  the  publishers  of  her 
nieces'  works.  I  may  add  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wright, 
secretary  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  ia  at 
present  writing  a  work  on  the  "  Irish  side  "  of  the  Bronte 
family.  B.  OSWALD. 

Drumballyroney  Glebe,  Rathfriland, 
January  21st. 

The  above  letter  appeared  in  the  Belfast  Newt- 
Letter  of  January  23.          W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

LITERARY  PARALLEL. — In  Varro,  'De  Re  Rus- 
tica,'  iii.  1,  4,  we  read : — 

"Immani  numero  annorum  urbanos  agricolae  praes- 
tant :  nee  miruin,  quod  divina  natura  dedit  agros,  ars 
humana  aedificavit  urbcs." 

This,  no  doubt,  was  in  Cowley's  mind,  as  he 
occasionally  refers  to  the  writer's  '  De  Re  Rustica/ 
and  suggested  the  line  in  his  essay  on  '  The  Gar- 
den/ end  of  stanza  iii. : — 

God  the  first  garden  made,  and  the  first  city  Cain. 
The  same  thought  was  adopted  byCowper  in  'The 
Task/  i.  749  :— 

God  made  the  country,  and  man  made  the  town. 
W.  E.  BUCKLBY. 

LORDS  OF  IVEAGH. — The  Queen  has  been  pleased 
to  confer  upon  Sir  Edward  C.  Guinness  (one  of  the 
two  new  peers  of  this  year),  the  title  of  Lord 
Iveagh.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  to  learn  what  this  title  means.  Iveagh 
(or  Iveacb)  is  a  territory  in  the  county  Down  ;  and 
the  barony  of  Iveagh  is  derived  by  Dr.  Reeves,  in 
his  work  upon  the  antiquities  of  Down,  Connor, 
and  Dromore,  from  a  certain  prince  named  Eochaidh 
Cobha,  who  lived  in  the  third  century.  It  was 
called,  after  its  ruler,  Uibh  Eochach  ;  which,  when 
Anglicized  and  the  silent  letters  dropped,  became 
Iveach  or  Iveagh.  This  prince  is  the  ancestor  to 
whom  the  Magennises,  and  other  ancient  Celtic 
families  of  the  district  trace  themselves  back. 
Whan  the  English  Government  determined  to  con- 
vert the  ancient  Irish  princes  into  English  peers, 
they  gave  the  Magennises  the  title  of  Lords  of 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  e.  xi.  FEB.  u,  -91. 


Iveagh,  in  the  same  way  as  the  O'Briens  became 
Lords  of  Inchiquin  and  the  O'Neills  Earls  of  Tyrone. 
In  Harris's  *  History  of  the  County  Down,'  p.  79, 
the  following  description  of  the  head  of  the  family 
occurs  : — 

"  Iveach,  including  both  baronies,  was  otherwise  called 
the  Magennis's  country,  and  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time 
was  governed  by  Sir  Hugh  Magennis,  the  civilest  of  all 
the  Irish  in  those  parts.  He  was  brought  by  Sir 
Nicholas  Bagnal  from  paying  the  tribute  called 
bonaught  to  the  O'Neils,  and  took  his  landa  by  letters 
patent  from  the  Crown,  to  be  held  by  English  tenure  to 
him  and  his  heirs  male.  He  wore  English  garments  every 
festival  day  among  his  own  followers,  and  was  able  to 
bring  into  the  field  sixty  horsemen  and  near  eighty  foot. 
The  family  continued  powerful,  and  from  time  to  time 
troublesome  enough,  until  the  rebellion  of  1641,  the 
consequences  of  which  put  a  final  period  to  their  great- 
ness, and  at  present  there  are  very  few  estated  men  of 
their  name  to  be  found  through  all  their  formerly  ex- 
tended territories.  They  began,  indeed,  to  recover  their 
countenances  in  the  reign  of  the  late  James  II.,  as  they 
would  have  done  their  estates  if  the  schemes  of  that 
monarch  for  the  destruction  of  the  Protestant  religion 
and  the  liberties  of  the  people  had  taken  effect,  and  had 
the  repeal  of  the  Acts  of  Settlement  and  Explanation 
been  carried  into  execution." 

Sir  Hugh's  son,  Arthur,  was  created  Viscount 
Iveagh  in  1623,  and  died  in  1629.  We  find  that 
a  successor  of  his  commanded  a  regiment  of  foot 
for  James  II.,  and  sat  in  the  Parliament  which  met 
May  7,  1689.  Was  this  the  last  Lord  Iveagh  ? 
Does  the  new  peer  merely  assume  the  title  of 
Iveagh,  or  claim  it  by  descent  ?  F.  E.  WEST. 

Dundrum,  co.  Dublin. 

To  "  SMALM."— I  think  this  word  is  new  to 
literature,  though  the  thought  may  be  bred  of 
ignorance.  In  *  Trials  of  a  Country  Parson,'  by 
Augustus  Jessopp,  D.D.  (London,  T.  Fisher 
Unwin,  1890),  p.  160,  we  have  :— 

"  No  time  ought  to  be  lost  in  settling  the  very  im- 
portant question  to  whom  the  churches  of  England  do 
belong,  and  who  have  the  right  of  defacing,  degrading, 
debasing  the  temples  of  God  in  the  land,  turning  them 
into  blotchy  caricatures  or  into  lying  mummies  smalmed 
over  with  tawdry  pigments,  like  the  ghastly  thing  in  Mr. 
Long's  picture  in  the  Academy  this  year,  with  an 
effeminate  young  pretender  in  the  foreground  making  a 
languid  oration  over  the  disguised  remains  of  the  dead." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

FOLK- LOBE  :  LETTUCE.  —  "  O'ermuch  lettuce 
in  the  garden  will  stop  a  young  wife's  bearing" 
is  given  in  'Choice  Notes'  ('Folk-lore'),  p.  243, 
as  a  saying  in  Richmond,  Surrey.  It  is  reprinted 
from  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  vii.  152.  I  have  not  seen 
this  superstition  referred  to  elsewhere,  and  as  it 
stands  it  may  take  its  place  among  the  most  in- 
comprehensible of  such  sayings.  In  Jacques  de 
Vitry's  'Exempla,'  however,  is  this  story  : — 

"Saint  Gregory  tells  of  a  nun  who  ate  lettuce  without 
making  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  swallowed  a  devil. 
When  a  holy  man  tried  to  exorcise  him,  the  devil  said  : 
'  What  fault  is  it  of  mine 1  I  was  sitting  on  the  lettuce, 
and  she  did  not  cross  herself,  and  so  ate  me  too.'  " 


Prof.  Crane,  in  his  admirable  edition  of  Jacques 
de  Vitry  (Folk-lore  Society,  1890,  p.  189),  says 
the  source  of  the  story  is  Gregory's  '  Dialogues/ 
i.  4  (Migne,  'Patrol.,'  77,  p.  165),  and  gives 
numerous  references — Latin,  Italian,  German,  and 
French — where  it  will  be  found  repeated.  With 
so  widespread  a  legend  of  the  unfortunate  results 
of  eating  lettuce,  it  is  not  surprising  that 
the  plant  should  have  gradually  acquired  the  ob- 
scurely evil  repute  which  the  citation  from  '  Choice 
Notes '  indicates.  But  why  should  the  nun  have 
crossed  herself  ?  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

JOHN-AN-OKES  :  JACKANAPES. — In  a  recent 
number  of  the  Academy  (Nov.  15,  p.  452),  Mr. 
Wedgwood  incidentally  declares  the  syllable  an  in 
these  two  cases  to  be  "a  euphonic  amplification, 
without  grammatical  significance,"  and  he  speaks 
as  if  this  were  admitted  on  all  hands.  Now  I,  for 
my  part,  must  at  once  join  issue  with  him,  for  to 
me  (and  I  suspect  to  many  others  also)  John-an- 
okes  =  John  at,  near,  or  in = among  (the)  oaks,  and 
is  another  way  of  expressing  John-atten-okes  = 
John  at  the  oaks  (see  Lower,  i.  62,  Bardsley, 
p.  86).  Similarly,  though  this  has  not,  that  I 
know  of,  been  recognized  by  any  one,  Jackanapes 
seems  to  me  to  mean  Jack  at,  near,  in,  or  among 
(the)  apes,  and  so  =  Jack  of  the  apes,*  "  Gianni 
delle  Scimie  "  as  the  Italians  might  say,  for  they 
do  say  "  dei  Medici,"  &c.,  and  thus  it  came  to 
mean  an  ape,  as  being  one  of  the  family  of  apes, 
or  any  man  who  was,  or  might  be  compared  to  an 
ape ;  the  Jack  in  the  first  case  being  used  as  in 
Jackass,  Jackdaw,  and  in  the  second  merely  =  man 
or  fellow,  as  in  Jack  of  all  trades.  If  Jackanapes 
sim ply  =  "  Jack- ape,  a  monkey,"  as  Mr.  Wedgwood 
maintains,  why  was  the  plural  apes  used.  For  the 
significations  I  have  given  to  the  preposition  an, 
compare  the  '  N.  E.  D.,'  s.w.  "An"  and  "A, 
prep.  1."  In  Middle  English  the  definite  article 
seems  to  be  sometimes  left  out  where  we  should  put 
it  in.  Compare  "  Jack-a(  =  o')-lantern  "  with 
"  Jack-with-the-lantern,"  which  is  also  found ; 
and  see  Matzner's  'Gramm.,'  ii.  193  (ed.  1865). 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

CURIOUS  CHRISTIAN  NAMES.  —  Emerentiana 
Gary,  1754;  St.  Peter's  Church,  Barton  on  Hum- 
ber.  Bazina  Bell,  1757;  St.  Mary's  Church, 
Barton  on  Humber.  A.  J.  M. 

COW'S-LICK. — In  vol.  ii.  of  '  Slang  and  its  Ana- 
logues,' compiled  and  edited  by  John  S.  Farmer 
(1891),  is  the  following  :— "  Cow-Lick,  subs,  (com- 
mon), a  peculiar  lock  of  hair,  greased, curled,  brought 
forward  from  the  ear,  and  plastered  on  the  cheek. 


Lower,  loc.  cit.,  gives  some  lines,  in  the  last  of  whicl 
there  is  "  Jack  of  the  Noke,"  which  shows  that  Jacl 
atten-oke  might  be  so  rendered. 


7*  8.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


Once  common  amongst  costermoDgers  and  tramps.' 
I  should  like  much  to  have  the  views  of  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  upon  this— to  me— extraordinary  de- 
finition. It  seems  to  me  very  aptly  to  describe  "  a 
Newgate  curl,"  but  not  a  "  cow's-lick,"  for  I  think 
it  should  be  "  cow's-lick,"  not  "cow-lick."  Having 
in  my  youth  been  afflicted — to  the  great  irritation 
of  my  good  old  nurse,  and  later  of  my  equally 
worthy  "  tonsorial  artist"— with  a  "  cow's  lick,"  ] 
always  understood  it  to  apply — as  it  certainly  did 
apply  in  my  own  case — to  a  natural  and  very  re- 
fractory curl  or  wave  of  the  hair  in  the  full  front 
of  the  forehead,  that  could  not  be  persuaded  to  lie 
down,  wherever  the  shed  (is  that  a  Scotticism  ?)  or 
division  of  the  hair  might  be  placed,  in  the  centre 
or  to  one  side  or  the  other.  There  was  no  curling 
or  greasing  or  plastering  about  it,  and  any  amount 
of  the  two  latter  would  not  have  got  rid  of  it.  It 
is  rather  startling  to  a  man  who  has  broken  the 
half  of  the  century,  and  who  hfts  always  looked 
back  with  some  degree  almost  of  pride  to  the  " cow's- 
lick  "  of  his  youth,  which  his  female  kind  doted 
upon  and  rather  flattered  him  about,  to  find  it  con- 
sidered synonymous  with  a  "  Newgate  curl."  Such 
is  life  !  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

["Calf-lick"  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  is 
applied  to  hair  which  rises  in  a  species  of  mutinous  curl 
from  the  forehead.] 


(BurrU*. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

TILSIT  SECRET  ARTICLES.— What  is  really  known 
for  certain  as  to  the  source  from  which  the  British 
Government  obtained  the  Treaty  of  Alliance  of 
July  7,  1807,  and  the  Additional  Convention  of 
July  9  ?  It  has,  of  course,  often  been  said  that 
they  came  from  Alexander  through  Sir  Kobert 
Wilson.  Is  not  it  more  likely  that  they  were  sold 
by  Talleyrand?  He  was  venal,  and  sold  other 
treaties.  He  hated  the  Russian  alliance  and  wished 
for  peace  with  England.  He  was  suspected  by 
Napoleon,  and  was  not  long  afterwards  dismissed. 

T.  S.  A. 

THETHEOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY,  1783-1788.— From 
the  end  of  the  year  1783  to  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1788  there  existed  a  society  entitled  "  The 
Theosophical  Society,  instituted  for  the  Purpose  of 
promoting  the  Heavenly  Doctrines  of  the  New 
Jerusalem,  by  translating,  printing,  and  publish- 
ing the  Theological  Writings  of  the  Honourable 
Emanuel  Swedenborg."  Its  meetings  were  held 
chiefly  at  chambers  in  New  Court,  Middle  Temple, 
London.  In  1787  some  of  its  members  initiated 
action,  which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  an 
organization  still  existing  as  "The  New  Jerusalem 


Church."  Among  theee  members  was  Robert  Hind- 
marsh,  in  whose  volume,  *  Rise  and  Progress  of 
the  New  Jerusalem  Church,  edited  by  the  Rev.  E. 
Madeley,'  London,  1861  (pp.  14  to  67),  the  career 
of  the  Theosophical  Society  is  sketched.  From 
this  authority  I  learn  (pp.  23,  66)  that  "  the  books 
belonging  to  the  Society  were  ultimately  deposited 
in  the  house  of  Mr.  Joshua  Jones  Prichard,  a 
learned  Proctor,  of  Paul  Baker's  [?  Paul's  Bake- 
house] Court,  Doctors'  Commons";  also  that 
"  among  these  were  the  eight  quarto  volumes  of 
the  'Arcana  Coolestia/  in  Latin,  and  some  other 
books,  all  left  as  a  legacy  to  the  Society  by  the 
late  Rev.  Thomas  Hartley,  translator  of  the  first 
editions  of  the  treatise  'On  Heaven  and  Hell,'  and 
the  treatise  'On  Influx.'"  I  desire  to  discover 
where  these  "  books "  now  are,  or  to  trace  any 
existing  descendants  of  the  said  Mr.  Prichard,  and 
I  shall  welome  any  assistance  to  my  quest  proffered 
by  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  CHARLES  HIGHAM. 
169,  Grove  Lane,  S.E. 

PORTRAITS  OF  SPENCER  PERCEVAL.— How  many 
exist  ?  One  is  now  being  exhibited  in  the  Guelpb. 
Exhibition,  described  as  being  "posthumous." 
Lord  Beauchamp  has  a  replica,  with  brighter  flesh 
tints  than  in  this  one,  which  belongs  to  H.  Spencer 
Walpole,  Esq.,  the  artist  being  G.  F.  Joseph. 
Lord  Crawford  also  has  a  replica,  upon  which  the 
painter  has  lavished  the  most  ghastly  pallor  ima- 
ginable. I  am  certain  that  I  have  seen  still  more 
similar  portraits,  though  I  cannot  recollect  where  ; 
and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  many 
there  are,  as  several  appear  to  be  done  by  Joseph 
himself.  L^LIUS. 

HOODS. — 1.  Will  you  please  say  what  is  the 
origin  of  wearing  hoods  in  church  by  clergymen 
and  organists  ?  2.  Is  it  necessary  for  a  college  to 
possess  a  charter  giving  it  authority  to  allow  its 
members  to  wear  hoods  ?  LL.D. 

MR.  BOND'S  AND  MR.  WHITEWAY'S  CHRONO- 
LOGY.— In  Hutchina's  4  History  of  Dorset'  frequent 
reference  is  made  to  the  above.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  where  I  can  see  Mr.  Bond's 
Chronology?  I  presume  that  of  Mr.  Whiteway 
s  the  one  in  the  Egerton  Collection  of  MSS.  at 
the  British  Museum,  press-mark  516.  a. 

A.  W.  GOULD. 

PRIORS  OF  ST.  KATHERINE'S  WITHOUT  LIN- 
COLN.— I  should  be  very  grateful  if  any  readers  of 

N.  &  Q.'  could  tell  me  the  names  (or  refer  me  to 
any  book  where  I  could  find  them)  of  the  priors 
of  this  Gilbertine  house.  Sympson,  the  Lincoln 
antiquary,  asks  Browne  Willis  for  them  in  a  letter 
on  Dec.  5,  1739;  but  I  know  not  whether  he  ever 

ibtained  the  list.  In  Dugdale  it  is  stated  that  a 
Richard  Misyn  (who  translated  two  of  the  Hermit 
of  Ham  pole's  tracts)  was  prior  about  1435;  but  I 
ind  he  was  a  Carmelite.  LE  MANS. 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  xi.  FEB.  u,  -91. 


ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.'— Eternal  Where 
does  the  following  passage  occur  in  Coleridge's 
writings? — "This  eternal  (i.e.,  timeless)  act  [the 
sacrifice  of  Christ]  He  manifested  in  Time." 

"fitui,  etwee.  The  earliest  examples  of  this  word 
in  English  that  I  know  are  in  Florio,  1611,  s.vv. 
"Astuccio,"  "  Stuccio."  The  forms  there  are  estuife, 
estwefe.  Can  any  earlier  instances  be  found,  and 
do  the  forms  quoted  occur  elsewhere  ?  There  are 
reasons  for  believing  that  the  /  is  not  a  misprint 
fors. 

Evangelic,  Evangelical.  Can  either  of  these 
words  be  found  in  English  before  1500  ?  I  have 
an  example  of  the  former  from  the  '  Book  of 
Quintessence/  but  the  sense  is  strange  and  un- 
certain. 

Even.  Examples  of  even  if,  even  though,  are 
wanted  for  seventeenth  century  and  earlier. 

Ever-glades.  How  far  can  this  word  be  traced 
back,  either  as  a  name  for  the  marshes  of  Florida 
or  in  any  other  application  1  The  formation  of  the 
word  seems  strange  :  is  it  a  rendering  of  any 
Spanish  or  French  word  ?  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

6,  Worcester  Gardens,  Clapham  Common,  S.W. 

WORDS  OF  SONG  WANTED.— Will  any  reader  of 
(K.  &  Q.'  kindly  furnish  me  with  the  words  of  a 
song  commencing,  I  believe, — 

Master  Burns  and  his  wife 
Had  a  supper  of  strife, 
And  she  smacked  a  cup  of  tea  in  his  face, 

Tol  le  rol,  &c.  ? 

I  shall  be  grateful  for  them.  R.  C.  HOPE. 

Albion  Crescent,  Scarborough. 

A  LONG  LEASE,  AND  ITS  TERMINATION. — Leaflet 
99,  entitled  '  The  Church  of  Our  Fathers,'  issued 
by  the  Church  Defence  Institution,  contains  the 
following  paragraph,  which  is  so  very  remarkable 
that  one  wishes  to  know  all  the  particulars  about 
it :  "An  estate,  granted  by  a  bishop  to  the  Crown, 
in  King  Alfred's  time,  on  a  1,000  years  lease, 
lately  reverted  to  the  Church  of  England,  the  lease 
having  fallen  in."  Can  any  one  supply  the 
details?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

OLD  TALE.— Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me 
to  the  source  of  the  old  story  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  an  outline  ?— An  old  woman  is  represented 
as  bringing  up  her  son  to  earn  his  livelihood  by 
theft,  and  telling  lies  on  all  occasions.  He  ends 
with  the  gallows,  from  which  he  abuses  his  maternal 
relative  as  the  cause  of  his  misfortune.  A  direct 
reply  would  infinitely  oblige. 

T.  E.  GALT-GAMBLE. 

Eoyal  Dublin  Society. 

PRIESSNITZ. — When  was  Vincenz  Priessnitz,  of 
Grafenburg  water-treatment  fame,  born ;  and  when 
did  he  die?  Authorities  differ,  and  enrich  him 
with  four  birthdays :  July  4,  1799  (Michaud) ; 
Oct.  5,  1799  (Didot);  Nov.  5,  1799  (Haydn); 


Oct.  4,  1800  (Claridge)— and  four  death  days : 
March  3,  1851  (under  a  portrait  from  German 
publication,  title  and  date  unknown);  Nov.  26, 
1851;  Nov.  28,  1851  (Didot,  Haydn);  1852,  no 
day  or  month  (Michaud).  Are  any  original  printed 
portraits  of  Priessnitz  extant  ?  F.  W.  F. 

WAX  MODELS  BY  GOSSET. — Wanted  informa- 
tion of  the  present  whereabouts  of  wax  models  by 
Gosset,  either  Matthew  or  Isaac.  SELCOUTH. 

LORD  WILLIAM  BENTINCK'S  MINUTES. — Will 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  can  see  the 
text  of  Lord  William  Bentinck's  famous  minute  of 
March  13, 1835,  on  our  position  in  India?  I  have 
searched  for  it  in  the  political  records  of  the  India 
Office  without  success,  and  the  best  account  I  have 
been  able  to  obtain  of  its  contents  is  that  given  by 
Lord  Metcalfe  in  his  minute  of  May  16,  1835, 
commenting  upon  it.  D.  C.  BOULGER. 

KING  Louis  PHILIPPE,  AS  DUKE  OF  ORLEANS, 
IN  NORTH  AMERICA,  1796-99.— This  illustrious 
personage  visited  North  America  during  the  years 
1796-99— the  United  States,  Canada,  Nova  Scotia, 
Cuba.  Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in- 
form me  whether  there  are  memoranda  in  exist- 
ence relating  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans's  residence  in 
these  parts,  with  details  also  concerning  personages 
whom  this  prince  met  in  the  New  World  ;  or 
journals  published  in  the  United  States,  Canada, 
and  Nova  Scotia,  mentioning  him,  1796-99? 
In  1878,  June  21,  the  Nova  Scotia  Historical 
Society  was  founded.  This  learned  body  has  been 
in  existence  for  years,  and  always  has  preserved 
valuable  materials  of  an  historical  nature  relating 
to  our  colonial  history.  W.  T. 

EMPLOYMENT  OF  ALGERINE  PIRATES  BY  THE 
ENGLISH  EOYALISTS. — In  Mr.  Kichard  W.  Cot- 
ton's 'Barnstaple  and  the  Northern  Part  of  Devon- 
shire during  the  Great  Civil  War '  (p.  249)  is  the 
statement,  in  reference  to  Hopton's  defeat  by 
Waller  at  Cheriton,  near  Alresford,  on  March  29, 
1644:— 

"  Our  only  interest  in  connexion  with  this  battle  is  in 
the  fact  that  Sir  John  Berkeley  brought  to  Hopton's 
army  a  reinforcement  of  two  Devonshire  regiments,  the 
first  raised  by  the  Royalists  in  the  county,  which  were 
involved  in  the  defeat.  It  is  also  a  curious  fact,  in  con- 
nexion, that  Berkeley  was  accused,  whether  justly  or 
not,  of  having  released  some  Algerine  pirates  from  Laun- 
ceston  Gaol  in  consideration  of  their  enlisting  into  the 
King's  army." 

No  reference  to  an  original  authority  is  given  for 
the  latter  statement,  but  Mr.  Cotton  writes  me 
that  he  recollects  getting  it  from  one  of  the  Diur- 
nals,  and  he  thinks  it  refers  to  the  period  when 
Berkeley  raised  two  regiments  of  foot  in  Devon- 
shire, as  mentioned  at  the  beginning  of  Claren- 
don's book  viii.  Could  any  reader  well  acquainted 
with  the  Diurnals  of  the  period  assist  me  with  an 


7*  8.  XI.  FEB.  H,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


original  reference,  or  say  whether  this  is  an  isolated 
instance  of  such  a  carious  accusation  ? 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

A  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  PLAY. — Has  any 
one  read  this  play,  noted  in  Coxe's  *  Catalogue  of 
the  Worcester  College  MSS.  at  Oxford'?  Wor- 
cester Coll.  MS.  57.  Play  in  5  acts,  in  blank 
verse,  of  which  the  principal  dramatis  persona 
are  Valentius,  Roman  emperor;  Florus,  son  of 
Valentius;  Honorius;  Ful via,  empress;  Hostilius, 
tyrant  of  Eome ;  and  Aurelia,  his  daughter. 
Begins  Act  I.  sc.  i.  Aurelia  Sophonia : 

S.  Madam,  I  should  estime  jour  tears  in  realjvalue, 
Not  language  of  fond  lovers,  pearls  and  jewels 
Of  price  inestimable,  did  they  come. 

F.  J.  F. 

RETAINERS'  BADGES. — In  reading  the  works  of 
an  old  divine  contemporary  with  Shakespeare  I 
met  with  the  following  passage  :  •"  Every  serving 
man  bears  the  cognizance  of  his  master  upon  his 
sleeve."  Was  this  a  custom  of  the  day ;  and  does 
the  dramatist  refer  to  it  in  the  curious  phrase  : — 

Tis  not  long  after 

But  I  will  wear  my  heart  upon  my  sleeve 
For  daws  to  peck  at  ? 

I  will  wear  it  as  the  servant  his  badge,  to  catch 
the  eye  of  the  public.  R.  BEEN. 

SWORD  AND  MACE. — In  reading  a  paper  'On 
the  Shield  of  the  Passion,'  by  H.  Syer  Cuming, 
F. S.A.Scot.,  in  vol.  xxxi.  of  the  Archaeological 
Association's  Journal,  an  idea  has  suggested  itself 
upon  which,  fantastic  as  it  may  appear,  I  venture 
to  ask  the  opinion  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  Is 
it  possible  that  the  figures  of  the  spear  and  reed 
surmounted  with  a  sponge  on  carvings  at  the 
churches  of  Framlingham  and  Kelsale  are  the  fore- 
runners  of  the  corporate  insignia  of  a  later  day  ? 
Any  light  on  this  will  be  welcomed  by 

A  YOUNG  ANTIQUARY. 
Chester. 

[A  reference  to  the  crucifixion  seems  intended.] 

KILKENNY  CATS.— It  is  pretended  that  the 
story  of  the  Kilkenny  cats  is  an  allegory  describ- 
ing the  profitless  contentions  between  the  munici- 
palities of  Kilkenny  and  Irishtown.  They  were 
reduced  to  beggary,  or  tail  ends.  Is  not  this  sim- 
ply a  tale  invented  after  the  fable  relating  to  the 
cats  had  got  into  circulation  ?  There  is  a  story  of 
"the  Sligo  catB,"  invented  by  Curran,  the  point  of 
which  is  precisely  the  same,  and  is  given  in 
''Regan's  '  Memoirs  of  Curran.'  When  did  the 
Kilkenny  version  first  appear  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

DUDLEY.— It  appears  that  there  is  a  family 
T??8x  Dudley  li?ing  afc  Frankfurt,  in  Kentucky, 
U.S.N.A.,  who  claim  descent  from  Robert  Dudley, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  ob.  1588.  Queen  Elizabeth's 


notorious  favourite  married  thrice :  (1)  the  ill-fated 
Amy  Robsart,  no  issue  ;  (2)  Douglas  Howard, 
Countess  of  Sheffield,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
named  Robert,  but  subsequently  repudiated  as 
illegitimate  ;  (3)  Lettice  Knowles,  Countess  of 
Essex.  The  repudiated  son,  Sir  Robert,  became 
duke  by  foreign  creation  in  1620,  and  so  titular 
Duke  of  Northumberland,  his  grandfather's  title. 
He  married  thrice  :  (1)  a  lady  named  Cavendish  ; 
(2)  Alice  Leigh,  his  legal  widow,  who  in  1644  be- 
came Duchess  of  Dudley  for  life,  and  died  1669/70, 
leaving  only  daughters  ;  (3)  informally,  a  lady 
named  Southwell,  by  whom  he  had  a  numerous 
family  of  doubtful  legitimacy,  of  whom  Charles, 
the  eldest,  assumed  the  title  of  Duke  of  North- 
umberland. Besides  these  grandchildren,  the 
favourite  is  credited  with  a  son  named  Arthur 
Dudley,  living  1588,  at  Madrid,  who  called  Queen 
Elizabeth  his  mother. 
How  is  the  American  line  made  out  ? 

A.  HALL. 

MEMORIA  TECHNICA. — Where  can  I  find  the 
memoria  technica  of  the  English  kings  which 
begins  thus,  "Will  Con  sau,  Ruf  Koi,  Hen  baz, 
Steph  bil,  are  the  Normans"?  A.  E.  B. 

Newbold,  Shipston-on-Stour. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
Can  any  one  tell  me  where  the  quotation  "At  her  feet 
were    planets  seven "   occurs,  and    by  whom    it  was 
written?  E.  PEACOCK. 

There  have  been  more,  in  some  one  play, 

Laughed  into  wit  and  virtue,  than  hath  been 

By  twenty  tedious  lectures  drawn  from  sin 

And  foppish  humours.  H.  M.  T. 


COMMON  ERRORS  OP  ENGLISH. 

(7th  S.  xi.  1.) 

Your  correspondent  opens  up  a  very  interesting 
and  useful  field  of  study.  Some  of  the  errors  he 
quotes  are  heinous,  though  often  committed,  and 
deserve  to  be  pilloried ;  and  now  that  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary'  refers  us  constantly  to  the 
newspapers,  it  behoves  us  to  keep  a  watch  over  the 
"  English"  they  propagate.  I  must  say,  however, 
that  examples  4  and  6  have  never  come  under  my 
ken.  Also,  I  beg  to  be  allowed  to  plead  in 
favour  of  some  of  the  others, — viz.,  No.  3.  In 
these  days  of  crowded  occupation  there  is  a  con- 
dition of  mind  common  to  many  of  us,  when  we 
have  a  hazy  apprehension  of,  it  may  be,  some  past 
event  or  some  fact  in  history  or  science  or  other 
department  of  knowledge  concerning  which  inquiry 
may  be  made  of  us.  The  question  may  be  put 
while  we  are  engaged,  and  we  cannot  bring  our 
attention  at  once  to  bear  on  the  new  subject.  For 
the  moment  we  "  almost  think "  we  are  right  in 
deciding  the  question,  and  it  requires  subsequent 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7<*  s.  xi.  FEB. 


cool  consideration  to  show  us  we  were  either  right 
or  wrong.  But  as  at  first  we  were  too  doubtful  to 
assert  positively,  "  I  think  it  is  so  or  so,"  ought 
we  not  to  have  a  brief  mode  of  expressing  the 
temporary  state  of  uncertainty  of  our  mind? 
Some  people  adopt  the  form  "  I  am  inclined  to 
believe";  but  this  seems  to  me  to  overstate  the 
case  more  than  the  other  form. 

No.  10.  "Quite  impossible."  I  plead  that  in 
the  present  elaborated  condition  of  literature  some- 
thing must  be  allowed  (above  the  strict  dictionary 
use)  for  the  meanings  which  the  emotions  have 
woven  round  common  words.  In  regard  to  the 
present  instance,  we  need  go  no  further  than  the 
celebrated  saying,  "  Si  c'est  impossible  c,a  se  fera." 
This  oft-quoted  saying  embodies  a  vast  latitude  in 
the  use  of  the  word  impossible,  and  establishes  that 
for  literary  purposes  there  are  degrees  of  the  im- 
possible. Feats  of  strength  which  are  impossible 
to  one  person  are  possible  to  another.  Then  there 
are  many  degrees  of  what  is  socially  possible.  We 
will  set  up  a  hurdle  four  feet  high  in  Hyde  Park, 
and  it  will  be  found  physically  impossible  for  a  girl 
of  two  years  old  to  jump  over  it ;  twenty  years 
later  the  feat  might  be  physically  possible,  but 
then  it  would  be  socially  impossible.  It  is 
notoriously  "possible"  for  one  man  to  steal  a 
horse  where  it  is  "  impossible  "  for  another  to  look 
over  a  hedge.  Obviously,  therefore,  there  are  many 
degrees  cf  human  potency.  Similar  objections  and 
similar  excuses  existfor  such  sentences  as  "no  doubt 
whatever,"  "no  use  at  all,"  &c.;  but  oratory,  and 
even  conversation,  would  become  very  tame  if  we 
were  debarred  the  use  of  all  such  strengthening 
additions. 

With  regard  to  No.  11,  I  recognize  the  well- 
merited  irony  of  the  remark  as  applied  to  certain 
public  speakers  ;  but  I  nevertheless  maintain  that 
there  are  occasions  when  "I  never  remember" 
serves  us  so  well  that  its  use  must  not  be  denied 
us  unless  some  good  substitute  be  provided  for 
honest  cases  where  "I  always  forget "  would  not 
apply. 

With  regard  to  No.  13,  any  confusion  in  the  use 
of  laborious  and  industrious  is,  of  course,  uncalled 
for ;  but  "  il  va  sans  dire  "  is  a  moat  useful  sen- 
tence which  we  have  not  in  English  ;  nor  do  I  see 
anything  "  vile  "  in  putting  it  into  English  words. 
The  more  international  language  is  made  the 
better.  This  is  only  one  of  the  innumerable  in- 
stances in  which,  by  force  of  intercommunication, 
apt  expressions  of  ideas  common  to  human  kind, 
originating  now  in  one  country,  now  in  another, 
are  becoming  common  property. 

In  No.  15,  again,  it  seems  that  your  corre- 
spondent has  treated  the  challenged  word  too 
much  as  if  it  had  but  one  meaning.  In  the  case 
he  cites  I  suppose  the  word  single  is  not  used  in 
contradistinction  to  double,  but  for  the  purpose  of 
emphasizing  by  opposition  the  idea  of  one.  It 


would  have  done  as  well  to  say  "  not  one  opera- 
tion"; but  allowance  must  be  made  for  the  fact 
that  now  every  one  is  so  busy,  if  you  want  to  draw 
attention  to  your  pet  idea  from  the  many  objects 
which  are  absorbing  it  in  various  directions,  you 
must  clench  the  nail  as  well  as  drive  it  home. 
For  No.  16  I  make  the  same  plea.  The  ex- 
pression here  objected  to  is  only  used  in  the 
course  of  argument.  If,  as  frequently  happens, 
some  one  goes  on  irritating  you  with  assertions) 
you  can  only  meet  him  by  counter-asseverations. 
The  first  time,  and  even  the  second  time,  you  may 
blandly  reply,  "I  never  do  that";  but  after  that 
you  must  put  in  the  extra  emphasis  of  "  Bat  I 
never  do  do  it,"  "  I  never  did  say  so,"  "  I  never 
have  believed  it."  Is  it  not  also  fair  to  point  out 
under  this  head  that  "reduplication"  is  itself 
tautology  ?  Surely  the  intended  objection  is  per- 
fectly expressed  by  the  word  "duplication." 

I  did  not  observe  the  note  in  question  until 
January  15,  when  a  friend  called  my  attention  to 
it  while  I  was  glancing  over  the  morning's  Times* 
In  less  than  five  minutes  two  remarkable  speci- 
mens "leapt  to  my  eyes"  (I  hope  this  useful  sen- 
tence will  not  be  denounced  as  "a  vile  translation  "). 
The  first  occurs  at  p.  6,  col.  5,  in  the  account  of 
the  living  chess  game  at  St.  Leonards.  Here  the 
sentence  occurs,  "On  the  queen's  being  taken."" 
The  reader  would  suppose  "the  queen's  knight" 
or  "the  queen's  rook,"  &c.,  must  be  intended;, 
but  as  the  sentence  proceeds  it  appears  that  what 
had  to  be  said  was,  "  On  the  queen  being  taken, 
she  was  escorted  by  two  ushers";  and  a  few  line& 
further  down  we  find,  "On  the  king's  being  check- 
mated he  bowed."  The  second  occurs  in  p.  5,  in 
the  review  of  Cardinal  Newman's  '  Life.'  Here  in* 
col.  2  we  find  by-play  spelt  "bye-play."  The 
misuse  of  bye  is  one  of  the  most  frequent  of  vulgar 
errors. 

Such  things  occur  every  day,  but  time  fails  to- 
"  make  a  note  of  "  them.  Among  those  that  I  can* 
at  the  moment  call  to  mind  are  : — 

1.  The  use  of  "soul"  for  sole,  meaning  " indi- 
vidual," e.g.,  "There  was  not  a  sole  in  the  room'r 
expresses  "not  an  individual "  =  " pas  une  seula 
personne,"  and  not  that  the  room  was  full  of  bodies 
without  souls.     Doubtless  the  fear  of  seeming  to 
make  burlesque  allusion  to  the  fish  sole  has  tended- 
to  the  adoption  of  this  blunder,  and  has  led  to 
further  absurd  uses  of  the  word  by  penny-a-liners,. 
e.g.,  when  describing  a  fire,  "Five  souls  fell  a  prey 
to  this  disastrous  conflagration." 

2.  The  use  of  "  shadow  "  for  reflection.  This  is  so 
deep-rooted  in  the  vocabulary  of  many  people  that 
I  have  found  some  quite  unwilling  to  give  it  up. 

3.  Such  phrases  as  "I  can't  think  where  it's 
gone  to,"  another  form  of  duplication  without  the 
excuse  of  conveying  emphasis.     See  also  *N.  &  Q/ 
Indexes,  under  the  headings  '  Singular  Solecisms,' 
'  Vulgar  Errors,'  &c. 


7"-  S.  XI.  FSB.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


On  the  other  hand,  many  colloquial  expressions 
which  are  commonly  ridiculed  as  vulgarisms  at  the 
present  day  have  literary  precedents  in  the  six 
teenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  e.  g.,  "elegant," 
as  Americans  apply  it,  in  place  of  harmonious, 
picturesque ;  (2)  to  "  be  mum "  for  be  silent ;  (3) 
"  worsted  "  pronounced  ivoosted ;  (4)  "  heigth  "  for 
height,  &c.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

The  best  thanks  of  all  lovers  of  our  mother- 
tongue  are  due  to  THORNFIELD  for  his  timely 
paper.  I  take  the  liberty  of  adding  a  few  further 
enormities. 

"  When  I  leave  this,  I  will  go  there."  This 
what — chair,  room,  house,  town,  country,  world  ? 

"Don't  you  know?"  The  ancient  "you  know" 
was  bad  enough,  appended,  as  it  usually  was,  to 
something  which  you  were  pretty  sure  not  to  know; 
but  its  pert  modern  rival  adds  vulgarity  to  its  un- 
reasonableness. 

"  He  accepted  the  invite."  It  would  be  quite 
as  correct  grammar  to  say,  "He  accepted  the 
give,"  or  "the  appoint." 

"  She  took  a  walk  with  Edith  and  I."  Would 
the  speaker  say,  "She  went  with  I"?  How  do 
the  intermediate  words  alter  the  principle  of  con- 
struction ?  I  should  not  note  either  this  error  or 
the  last  were  it  not  that  I  have  heard  both  from 
the  lips  of  highly  educated  persons  who  ought  to 
have  known  a  great  deal  better. 

A  favourite  style  at  present  is,  "  This  plant  will 
grow,  don't  you  think  ? "  Would  it  not  be  more 
correct,  as  well  as  elegant,  to  say,  "  Do  you  not 
think  this  plant  will  grow  1 " 

The  horrible  adverb  between  the  infinitive  and 
verb  continues  to  vex  the  souls  of  all  lovers  of 
syntax:  "To  distinctly  speak,"  "To  carefully 
notice,"  &c. 

Another  most  awkward  combination,  much  in 
favour,  is,  "  The  death  is  announced  of  General 
Smith." 

Our  cousin  Jonathan  some  time  ago  instructed 
us  to  write  someone  and  anyone,  and  now  he  sends 
us  a  hyphenless  today  and  tomorrow.  What  shall 
we  shudder  at  next  ? 

Our  cousin  Patrick,  who  seems  to  have  full 
command  of  many  newspapers,  is  also  making  us 
shudder  by  such  inelegancies  as  "He  asked  me 
could  I  do  it,"  "I  wondered  did  he  mean  it."  We 
should  like  to  hear  them  parsed. 

Lastly,  what  do  we  mean  by  styling  every  mortal 
event  a  function  ?  We  used  to  hear  of  the  functions 
of  a  clergyman,  an  officer,  or  a  minister  of  State  ; 
but  until  the  last  few  years  we  never  dreamed  of 
Lady  Blank's  evening  party  being  a  function,  or 
of  applying  such  a  title  to  Mrs.  Dash's  concert.  Is 
it  not  rather  absurd,  and  also  a  distinct  loss  as 
regards  the  old  sense,  for  which  we  seem  to  have 
no  other  word  equally  expressive  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 


The  expressions  which  THORNFIELD  has  collected 
are  not  all  "  errors  "  in  any  true  sense  of  the  word. 
Good  old-fashioned  phrases  and  forms  should  not 
be  gathered  with  pieces  of  bad  grammar  under 
such  a  title.  For  instance,  "  whether  or  no  "  is  a 
good  English  expression  which,  with  "  whether  or 
nay,"  reaches  back  to  a  time  when  the  later  negative 
not  had  not  yet  been  put  together,  and  it  is  a  cor- 
rect survival.  To  say  that  "on  either  side"  "should 
be  071  both  sides"  is  cool,  like  the  schoolboy's 
"  Shakespeare  here  ought  to  have  written,"  &c~ 
THORNFIELD  seems  unaware  of  the  true  meaning 
of  either,  a  dual  form  equivalent  to  both.  Thus  in 
the  Anglo-Saxon  St.  Matt.  ix.  17,  "^Egther  byth 
gehealden,"  "Both  shall  be  preserved."  So  the 
'Chronicle,'  1052,  "On  aegther  healfe,"  "On  both 
sides."  The  usage  is  continuous  in  good  literature. 
Thus  Chaucer,  "Open  at  eyther  ende";  Spenser, 
"On  either  side";  Milton,  "From  either  end  of 
heaven ";  William  Morris,  "  And  either  Atreus' 
child."  So  "  from  whence,"  which  is  a  redundancy 
for  clearness*  sake,  if  "  an  error  "  at  all,  is  of  con- 
tinuous literary  usage  from  at  least  the  sixteenth 
century.  As  for  folks,  "  where  the  final  *  is  not 
wanted"  as  we  read,  Chaucer  used  both  the  older 
folk  and  the  newer  folkes,  and  Ealph  Roister 
Doister's 

May  not  folks  be  honest,  pray  you,  though  they  be  pore* 
is  in  good  company.  To  call  such  a  form  "an 
error  "  "  committed  by  people  who  ought  to  know- 
better,"  or  to  class  it  with  such  an  irregular  phrase 
as  "  those  sort  of  things,"  shows  a  curious  want  of 
appreciation  of  the  history  of  our  language.  The- 
list  is  open  to  further  criticism  ;  but  I  will  stop. 

O.  W.  TANCOCK. 
Little  Waltham. 


ALLEGED  CHANGE  OF  CLIMATE  IN  ICELAND- 
(7th  S.  x.  6, 138,  192,  333,  429,  475;  xi.  13,52).— 
On  the  changes  of  climate  which  occur  from  astro- 
nomical causes  depends  the  solution  of  the  follow- 
ing problems.  The  cause  of  the  last  great  ice  age, 
which,  according  to  the  latest  geological  investiga- 
tions, terminated  not  later  than  seven  thousand 
years  ago,  and  lasted  about  twenty  thousand  years  ; 
the  date  of  the  great  emigration  of  the  human 
race  over  Central  and  Northern  Europe,  as  the 
arctic  circle,  or  ice  cap,  gradually  retreated  north- 
wards, and  was  followed  by  man  ;  the  cause  and 
date  of  the  extermination  of  the  mammoth  and 
other  extinct  animals;  the  date  at  which  those 
men  lived  whose  flint  weapons  are  now  found  in 
the  drift.  These  and  many  similar  problems  de- 
pend for  their  solution  on  a  knowledge  of  that 
movement  of  the  earth  which  has  been  discussed 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  under  the  above  heading. 

I  cannot  believe  that  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q/ 
belong  to  so  low  a  mental  condition  that  investiga- 
tion and  inquiry  on  these  subjects  is  unintelligible 
to  those  who  are  not  mathematicians,  and  is  absurd 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91. 


to  those  who  are.  When,  then,  MR.  J.  CARRICK 
MOORE  states  that  such  is  the  case,  I  can  readily 
understand  that  he  may  be  accurately  describing 
his  own  mental  state ;  but  that  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  are  in  a  similar  frame  of  mind  I  am 
certain  is  untrue,  because  I  know  a  very  large 
number  of  the  readers  who  are  deeply  interested 
not  only  in  the  problems  named  above,  but  in  the 
discussion  which,  under  this  heading,  has  been 
attempted.  If  MR.  MOORE  had  read  even  the 
preface  of  either  of  my  last  two  works  he  would 
not  have  found  it  necessary  to  suggest  that  I  should 
do  that  which  I  have  done,  but  he  would  have 
seen  the  reason  why  I  had  not  repeated  my  ex- 
periment. With  some  persons,  however,  it  does 
not  appear  to  be  considered  necessary  to  know 
anything  of  a  subject  before  offering  on  it  opinions 
and  advice. 

I  have  to  thank  MR.  LYNN  for  the  first  sentence 
in  his  reply  at  the  last  reference,  because  by  this 
one  sentence  he  proves  that  which  I  had  previously 
suspected,  viz.,  that  among  his  numerous  accom- 
plishments a  knowledge  of  geometrical  astronomy 
cannot  be  counted  as  one.  MR.  LYNN  states  that 
because  "  the  precession  has  always  been  taken  to 
affect  the  places  of  the  stars  in  both  hemispheres 
in  a  precisely  similar  way,"  that  therefore  it  was 
always  meant  that  the  two  half  axes  of  the  earth 
traced  cones,  and  not  the  axis,  as  had  been  asserted. 
Here  MR.  LYNN'S  geometry  is  at  fault.  It  is  a 
geometrical  fact  that  if  the  south  pole  of  the 
earth  remained  fixed  whilst  the  north  pole  de- 
scribed the  base  of  the  cone,  or  if  the  north  pole 
remained  fixed  whilst  the  south  pole  described 
the  base  of  the  cone,  or  if  the  centre  of  the  axis 
remained  fixed  whilst  the  half  axes  described 
cones,  the  changes  in  polar  distance  of  stars,  both 
north  and  south,  would  be  identically  the  same, 
provided  the  angle  at  the  apex  of  the  cone  or  cones 
was  the  same.  The  detail  movements  of  other 
parts  of  the  earth  would  be  different  in  each  case, 
but  the  changes  in  polar  distance  of  stars,  both 
north  and  south,  would  be  identical.  So  long  as 
MR.  LYNN  confined  his  remarks  to  imaginary  tee- 
totums "  under  the  floor,"  and  to  giving  the  names 
of  gentlemen  whose  opinions  he  follows,  he  did  not 
very  much  commit  himself.  When,  however,  he 
ventures  on  geometry,  as  in  his  last  reply,  I  regret 
to  have  to  point  out  that  he  is  in  error. 

For  the  information  of  those  who  may  not  be 
acquainted  with  the  fact,  I  may  state  that  I  have 
submitted  my  problem  to  a  somewhat  larger  and 
perhaps  more  impartial  jury  than  that  suggested 
by  MR.  LYNN,  viz.,  to  the  men  of  science  in 
Europe  and  America,  and  in  the  form  of  two 
books.  The  result  has  been  that,  although  these 
books  have  been  but  a  short  time  before  the 
public,  yet  I  have  been  informed  by  ten  times  as 
many  men  as  those  named  by  MR.  LYNN  (and 
who,  from  their  mathematical,  geometrical,  astro- 


nomical, and  geological  knowledge  are  quite  as 
competent  to  judge  of  such  a  problem)  that,  after 
several  months  devoted  to  the  closest  examination 
of  the  subject,  they  admit  that  my  problem  is 
undeniably  proved.  I  value  the  conclusions  of 
those  who  have  investigated  the  problem  much 
more  than  the  opinions  of  those  who  have  pro- 
nounced these  before  they  comprehended  what  the 
problem  really  was.  The  other  remarks  in  MR. 
LYNN'S  letter  have  been  so  fully  answered  in  my 
late  work,  '  Untrodden  Ground  in  Astronomy,' 
that  it  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  these  answers 
here. 

It  is  a  singular  coincidence  that  my  flat-and- 
iin movable- earth  correspondent  has  more  than 
once  employed  the  same  argument  against  the 
daily  rotation  of  the  earth  that  MR.  LYNN  has 
brought  against  the  second  rotation,  viz.,  that 
unless  I  can  show  him  a  cause  for  the  daily  rota- 
tion of  the  earth  he  will  deny  that  it  possesses 
such  a  movement.  In  conclusion,  I  would  venture 
to  ask.  Why,  if  no  interest  is  taken  in  this  sub- 
ject of  changes  of  climate  by  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  was  the  Question  ever  asked  ?  In  reply 
to  the  original  question  MR.  LYNN  made  a  positive 
assertion,  which  I  consider  is  incorrect.  If  he  had 
stated  "  The  present  accepted  theory  is,"  &c.,  he 
would  have  been  correct;  but  it  has  happened 
more  than  once  in  the  history  of  astronomy  that 
the  theory  believed  in  by  all  the  authorities  at  one 
date  was  the  laughing-stock  of  the  next  genera- 
tion. The  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have,  however, 
now  a  choice.  There  is  the  present  popular  theory 
of  the  conical  movement  of  the  earth's  axis,  which 
fails  to  account  for  any  changes  of  climate  from 
astronomical  causes,  and  there  is  the  second  rota- 
tion of  the  earth,  which  shows  that  no  later  than 
fifteen  thousand  years  ago  the  arctic  circle  ex- 
tended to  fifty-four  degrees  latitude  in  both  hemi- 
spheres. From  facts  with  which  I  am  acquainted, 
I  consider  it  probable  that  in  a  very  few  years 
these  two  explanations  will  change  places  in  the 
opinion  of  competent  judges. 

A.  W.  DRAYSON,  Major-General. 

Southsea. 

[The  Editor  ventures  to  suggest  that  as  much  space 
as  can  be  spared  has  been  assigned  a  subject  that  should 
find  further  development  in  professedly  scientific 
periodicals.] 

PRAM  (7th  S.  xi.  104).— See  the  dangers  of  the 
publicity  of  'N.  &  Q.'!  MR.  MARSHALL  wishes 
to  "  explode "  the  word  pram,  and  by  writing  to 
'  N.  &  Q. '  reveals  to  at  least  one  of  your  readers 
the  fact  that  there  is  such  a  word,  which  had  not 
been  known  to  D. 

AGRICULTURAL  RIOTS,  1830  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— In 
the  year  1830  I  was  at  school  at  Margate.  Thanet 
House  Academy  was  situated  on  high  ground  on 
the  way  to  St.  Peter's,  and  commanded  a  very 


j»  s.  xi.  FEB.  14,  -91.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


extensive  view  of  the  country  inland.     There  was 
great    excitement   at  the  time,   incendiary  fire 
being  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  we  boys  looke( 
out  for  them  every  night.     On  one  memorable 
occasion  we  saw  three  fires  blazing  at  the  same 
time  on  the  distant  horizon.     All  were,  of  course 
put  down  to  "  Swing."     The  Isle  of  Thanet  then 
was  largely  a  corn-growing  district,  and  the  intro- 
duction of  threshing  machines   was  believed  to 
inaugurate  the  ruin  of  the  agricultural  labourer 
hence  the  riots  and  burnings.     The  public  journals 
of  that  period  would  be  the  best  references  for 
0.  P.  L.  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Ealiog. 

Kefer  to  <N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  271,  339,  398, 
440,  461.  See  also*  The  Results  of  Machinery,'  in 
the  Working  Man's  Companion,  1831,  for  one  oi 
the  attempts  to  create  a  better  state  of  feeling  : — 

"  When  we  hear  on  all  sides  that  misguided  men  are 
violating  the  laws,  by  which  the  rights  of  all  are  pro- 
tected ;  that  they  are  wickedly  and  ignorantly  destroying 
the  property  of  the  farmer  and  the  manufacturer,  in  the 
belief  that  machinery  can  be  stopped  or  put  down,  we 
think  it  our  duty,  haying  the  means  of  appealing  to  their 
reason,"  &c.— Pp.  6  and  7. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  may  mention,  in  addition  to  what  has  appeared 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  '  The  Life  and  History  of  Swing,  the 
Kent  Rick  Burner,  written  by  Himself,'  London, 
W.  P.  Chubb,  no  date,  8vo.  pp.  8.  W.  C.  B. 

JUNIUS  (7th  S.  xi.  104).— MR.  CROOKE  seems  to 
think  that  to  write  Junius  and  to  pretend  to  write 
Junins  is  the  same  thing.  No  one  ever  doubted 
that  Sir  P.  Francis  in  his  later  years  wished  to  be 
thought  the  writer.  J. 

"  GlVE  A  DOG  A  BAD  NAME  AND  HANG  HIM  "  (7th 

S.  x.  280). — The  use  of  this  proverbial  expression 
may  be  illustrated  from  Walter  Scott's  '  Guy  Man- 
nering,'  c.  xxiii.  :— 

"It  is  pithily  said, « Give  a  dog  an  ill  name  and  hang 
him  ;  and  it  may  be  added,  if  you  give  a  man,  or  race 
of  men,  an  ill  name,  they  are  very  likely  to  do  something 
that  deserves  hanging." 

The  French  say,  "  Le  bruit  pend  Fhomme."  In 
the  play  of '  Nobody  and  Somebody,'  1606, 11.  S62- 
365,  the  Clown  says  :— 

"  Oh  Maister,  you  are  half-hangd. 

"  Nobody.    Hangd,  why  man  ? 

*  Clovru.  Because  you  have  an  ill  name  :  a  man  had 
as  good  almost  serve  no  Maister  as  serve  you." 

In  Hey  wood's  <  Proverbs,'  1546,  c.  vi.,  subfimm, 
we  have  the  same  expression  : — 
Halfe  warnd  halfe  arrad.    This  warning  for  this  I  show, 
lie  that  hath  an  ill  name  is  half  hangd,  ye  know. 
. Ray's  proverb,  "He  that  would  hang  his  dog, 
gives  out  first  that  he  is  mad,"  is  apparently  a 
translation  of  the  Spanish,  "  Quien   a  su  perro 
quiere  matar,  rabia  le  ha  de  levantar,"  and  has  a 
different  meaning.     Guy  Miege  thus  explains  it : 


"  C'est  a  dire  qu'on  trouve  toujours  des  Pretextes, 
quand  on  veut  faire  du  mal  a  quecun." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

JOHN  PHILIP  KEMBLE  (7th  S.  xi.  87).— The 
statue  by  Hinchcliffe  of  John  Philip  Kemble  was 
removed  in  1865  from  what  the  late  Dean  Stanley, 
in  his  '  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey/  calls  an 
inappropriate  site  in  the  north  transept,  to  the 
adjoining  chapel  of  St.  Andrew,  where  it  stands 
in  close  proximity  to  his  sister  Mrs.  Siddons. 
He  is  represented  as  Cato.  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Ealing. 

[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

SIR  THOMAS  JOSHUA  PLATT  (7th  S.  x.  507; 
xi.  58). — For  "  Baron  Platt's  recovery  from  appa- 
rent death  "  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ii.  25. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  answer  to  the  above  inquiry,  I  suggest  apply- 
ing to  Madame  Guillelmar,  Contessa  Fiorentina, 
Piazza  a  Cavour,  No.  8,  Firenze.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Mr.  Platt,  who  I  think  must  have 
b  een  a  brother  of  the  baron.  K.  M.  H. 

H.  B.'s  CARICATURES  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— In  the 
article  on  John  Doyle  ('Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  xv.  414) 
it  is  stated  that 

"  His  plates  reach  917  in  number,  and  of  these,  either 
in  the  form  of  original  designs,  rough  sketches,  or  trans- 
fers for  the  stone,  there  are  more  than  six  hundred 
examples  in  the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum." 

1  An  Illustrative  Key  to  the  Political  Sketches 
of  H.  B.'  was  published  in  two  parts  by  Messrs. 
McLean,  of  the  Hay  market,  in  1841  and  1844  re- 
spectively. G.  F.  R.  B. 

CARMICHAEL  FAMILY  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— This 
seems  to  be  a  mistake  for  James  Carmichael,  after- 
wards Sir  James,  Bart.,  who  claimed  the  earldom 
as  heir  male  of  the  family.  See  Burke  and  other 

3eerages.'  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

With  regard  to  the  officer  of  whom  TINTO  seeks 
;o  know  more,  I  can  give  him,  probably,  as  much 
nformation  as  he  may  require  if  he  will  write  to 
me  as  under.  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

"CHERCHEZ  LA  FEMME"  (7**  S.  x.  427).— See 
Helps's  '  Realmah,'  chap.  ii.  :— 

" '  Who  is  she  1 '    Thus  spoke  the  Caliph,  supremely 

wise  in  the  knowledge  of  men  and  women.  '  Who  is  she  ? 

si»y.'     And  the  affrighted  lords  said,  'Light  of  the 

World there  is  no  "  she  ";  but  the  poor  man  who  was 

working  at  one  of  the  loftiest  windows  of  your  palace 
'ell  down  into  the  marble  Court  of  Leopards,  and  is 
dead.'  '  Who  is  ehe  ? '  said  the  Caliph,  wrathfully.  « Let 
me  know  her  name.'  And  the  lords  went  out  from  the 

iresence feeling  their  heads  loose  upon  their  shoulders. 

The  lords  returned,  and  the  Vizier  said,  'ElUux  of  joy 

she  is  Almeida,  the  Princess  Zobeide's  favourite  tire- 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  XL  FEB.  14,  '91. 


woman,  and  the  man  said  words  to  her,  and  she  listened 
and  yet  would  not  listen ;  and  he  missed  his  footing,  as 
most  men  do  who  dote  upon  a  woman,  and  he  is  dead.' 
And  the  Caliph  smiled  a  grim  smile.  He  rose,  and  the 
lords,  who  felt  their  necks  straightened,  fell  on  their 

faces  before  him And  the  lustrous  Zobeide  shivered 

and  trembled  when  the  Caliph  told  her  of  his  all-per- 
vading wisdom,  for  she  knew  that  the  Christian  slave, 
Azor  (who  had  fallen  into  the  marble  Court  of  Leopards), 
adored  her,  and  not  Almeida  ;  and  that  he  had  died  for 
the  love  of  her  bright  eyes." 

E.  K.  DEES. 
Wallsend. 

The  novel  is  as  here : — 

"  In  '  Les  Mohicans  de  Paris '  des  alteren  Alexandra 
Dumas  tritt  ii.  16  ein  Chef  der  Sicherheitspolizei  von 
Paris  auf,  der  den  Satz 

Cherches  la  femme  ! 
Sucht  nach  der  Prau." 

Buehmann, « Gefliigelte  Worte,'  p.  213,  Berlin,  1879. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHENEY  (7th  S.  x.  441,496;  xi.  11).— I  think  MR. 
BOASE  is  a  little  in  error  respecting  Henry,  Lord 
Cheney;  bat  not  having  Le  Neve  to  refer  to,  I  can- 
not say  positively  that  he  was  not  knighted  in  1563. 
Queen  Elizabeth  succeeded  her  sister  Nov.  17, 
1558,  and  in  the  Close  Rolls  is  an  indenture, 
26  Feb.,  5  Eliz,  made  between  "Henry  Cheney 
of  Sherland  in  Thyle  of  Sheppye,  County  of  Kent, 
Esquire,"  and  William  Tottenham  (or,  as  the  name 
was  phonetically  spelf,  Totnam)  for  the  sale  to  the 
latter,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  of  the  manor  of  Wyl- 
lyen,  Hertfordshire,  and  the  manor  of  Shelton,  in 
Marston  and  Wootton,  Bedfordshire,  for  the  sum 
of  750Z.  And  this  indenture  was  acknowledged  by 
the  said  Henry  Cheney  on  March  11  following, 
when  it  was  enrolled.  It  is  possible,  no  doubt, 
that  he  may  have  been  knighted  within  the  fort- 
night following.  I  have  no  information  that  he 
ever  was  knighted.  He  was  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Cheney,  E.G.,  who  died  Dec.  8,  1558.  Henry, 
Lord  Cheney,  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
Lord  Wentworth,  to  whom  he  left  his  estates  on 
his  death  without  issue.  He  had  a  sister  Anne,  the 
first  wife  of  Sir  John  Perrot,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ire- 
land, by  whom  she  had  an  only  child,  Sir  Thomas 
Perrot.  H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

"To  RENEGE  "  (7th  S.  xi.  5,  78,  94).— It  is  quite 
a  mistake  to  suppose  that  this  word  is  confined  to 
Ireland.  It  is  a  common  expression  amongst  the 
more  or  less  uneducated  in  this  and,  so  far  as  I 
know,  the  adjoining  counties  when  applied  to  re- 
voking at  cards.  E.  FRY  WADE. 

Axbridge,  Somerset. 

There  is  a  slight  typographical  error  in  my  note 
on  "  To  renege  "  (p.  78).  For  "  reneque  "  read 
renegne,  and  for  " « Glosso.  Angl.,'Nov.,  1719," 
read  'Glosso.  Angl.  Nov.,'  1719.  The  fault  was 
mine  in  correcting  the  proof  on  a  dark  morning. 

E.  C.  HULME. 


UNRAVEL  :  UNRAVELLED  (7th  S.  x.  426). — If 
these  are  used  as  in  the  proposed  sentence,  the 
explanation  of  the  "  two  opposite  senses "  is  that 
unravel  is  compounded  of  un-,  "expressing  re- 
versal of  an  action "  (older  and-),  a  verbal  prefix, 
while  un-ravelled  is  compounded  of  un-  negative, 
an  adjectival  prefix,  and  that  un-ravelled  is  not 
directly  the  participle  of  unravel  in  the  same  sense. 
Thus  ravel,  meaning  "  to  entangle,"  gives  a  com- 
pound verb  un-ravel,  "  to  dis-entangle,"  as  in  "  I 
tried  to  disentangle  the  mystery."  But  un-ravelled 
in  the  phrase  given  is  "not  ravelled,"  from  ravel 
used  as  if  equal  to  "  ravel  out "  or  "  to  unweave," 
"  to  untwist."  Something  like  this  twofold  mean- 
ing may  be  found  in  other  words  formed  with  the 
prefix  un-,  the  verb  giving  naturally  "reversal," 
and  the  adjective  often  giving  a  mere  negative 
sense.  Thus  "  to  unlock  the  door,"  and  he  found 
"an  unlocked  door,"  "He  untied  his  shoe,"  "He 
came  down  with  his  shoes  untied."  Prof.  Skeat's 
'Etymological  Dictionary'  gives  all  information 
about  this  word,  and  any  good  grammar  will  dis- 
tinguish the  two  un-  prefixes. 

0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 

SKILLION  (7tto  S.  x.  388,  493).— There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  this  word  is  identical  with  shilling^ 
with  which  may  be  compared  the  Swedish  skiul,  a 
shed  or  shelter.  In  Gloucestershire  shilling  is  used 
as  the  equivalent  of  cowshed.  The  people  of  Sus- 
sex employ  sheeting.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  ALPHABET  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  x.  346).— 
This  recent  instance  forms  a  part  of  the  usual  cere- 
monial at  the  consecration  of  a  church  in  the 
Koman  communion.  The  form  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  '  Pontificale '  at  the  office  :— 

"  Pontifex,  acceptis  mitra  et  baculo  pastorali,  incipiens- 
ab  angulo  ecclesiae  ad  Binistram  intrantis,  prout  supra 
lineae  factae  sunt,  cum  extremitate  baculi  pastoralis 
scribit  super  cineres  alphabetum  Graecum,  ita  distinctis 
litteris  ut  totum  spatiutu  occupent,  his  videlicet.  Deinde 
simili  inodo  incipiens  ab  angulo  ecclesiae  ad  dexteram 
intrantis,  scribit  alphabetum  Latinum,  super  cineres 
distinctis  litteri-,  his  videlicet." 

The  pattern  then  follows.          ED.  MARSHALL. 

DAVID  ELGINBROD'S  EPITAPH  (7tb  S.  x.  486 ; 
xi.  15). — I  remember  seeing  this  epitaph  men- 
tioned in  the  A  thenceum  about  a  year  ago,  and  the 
name  there  given  was  David,  and  not  John.  How- 
ever, the  difference  in  Christian  name  is  not  of 
great  moment.  It  is  quite  possible  that  Elginbrod 
was  called  David  John,  and  one  name  was  dropped 
for  the  sake  of  brevity.  W.  W.  DAVIES. 

Lisburn,  Belfast. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  VIKING  (7th  S.  x.  367,  492 ; 
xi.  32).— I  may  confirm  DR.  TAYLOR'S  note  from  the 
local  pronunciation  of  Wyk,  the  principal  place  and 
harbour  of  Fb'hr,  one  of  the  North  Frisian  Islands. 
Wyk  is  pronounced  as  nearly  as  possible  veeJc. 


7*  8.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


have  discussed  this  and  other  Frisian  names  on 
pp.  59,  60  of  my  '  Heligoland,'  &c.  Weigelt,  in 
his  'Die  Nordfriesischen  Inseln,'  expresses  a 
strong  opinion  as  to  this  Wyk  in  Fohr  indicating 
a  bay.  He  remarks  also  that  the  people  of  Fohr 
distinguish  Wyk  from  all  other  places  in  the 
island  by  using  the  definitive  article  :  "  Sie  gehen 
'na  de  Wyk,'  man  wohnt  'an  oder  bi  de  Wyk." 
The  pronunciation  I  give  seems  confirmed  by  an 
extract  from  Dankwerth,  'Den  Niedersachsen 
heisset  Bucht  eine  Wieck,'  &c.  (Weigelt,  p.  55). 
Viking  should  probably  be  pronounced  like 
seeking;  but  whether  we  make  the  i  long  or 
short,  let  us  get  rid  of  the  ignorant  Vi-king,  which 
suggests  preposterous  derivations. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

CURIOUS  ORIGIN  OP  CARDS  (7th  S.  x.  486  ;  xi. 
35). — Just  about  to  rewrite  my  neglected  rough,  I 
read  the  replies  of  A.  E.  and  L.  L.  K.  destructive 
of  the  supposition  in  7tb  S.  x.  486.  But  I  may 
add  two  remarks.  The  sum  365  is  correct  when 
totalled  ;  but  the  mode  in  which  it  is  obtained  is 
vitiated  by  two  anomalies.  The  number  of  the 
court  cards  is  multiplied  by  ten.  Why  was  ten 
chosen  as  the  multiple— no  days,  weeks,  nor 
months  are  represented  by  this  number  ?  Why, 
too,  are  the  court  cards  thus  multiplied,  when 
nothing  else  is  multiplied  either  by  ten  or  by  any 
other  number  ?  After  this  the  number  unmulti- 
plied  of  the  court  cards  is  again  added,  a  pro- 
cedure had  recourse  to  nowhere  else.  Is  it  not 
clear  that  these  are  but  unnatural  packings  to 
obtain  the  wished  for  365  ?  Secondly,  what  proof 
is  there  that  the  Egyptian  packs  consisted  of  fifty- 
two,  or  even  of  seventy-eight  cards  ?  I  need  not 
pause  for  a  reply  to  either  of  these  two  remarks, 
tor  none  can  be  given.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

OXGANG  (7th  S.  viii.  407,  457;   ix.  134,  234, 

)1). — I  venture  to  submit  that  oxgang  was  not 

used  as  a  measure  of  land ;  nor  do  I  think  there 

is  any  sufficiently  clear  authority  for  the  usual 

definition,  '*  As  much  land  as  one  ox  can  plough." 

It  does  not  necessarily  mean  arable  land.     In  the 

Pleader's  Dictionary,'  printed  in  London  in  1701, 

t  is  said  that  "  by  the  grant  of  an  Oxgang  of  land 

may  pass  Meadow  and  Pasture." 

K.  W.  GILLESPIE. 

"THE  STINKS  OF  BILLINGSGATE"  (7th  S.  x. 
229,  415,  514).— I  am  afraid  that  the  editor 
of  Messrs.  Cussell  &  Co.'s  'Encyclopaedic  Dic- 
tionary '  does  not  know  his  *  Dombey  and  Son '  as 
he  ought.  We  read  there,  chap,  xxxviii.  p.  332  of 
the  Charles  Dickens  edition,  that  Mr.  Toodle  told 
his  young  daughters,  who  helped  him  to  ecjoy  his 
tea,  that  he  should  take  the  indefinite  quantity  of 
a  sight  of  mugs  "  before  his  thirst  was  appeased. 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 


PENN  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  383).— William  Penne, 
the  Wiltshire  yeoman,  had  three  grandsons,  George, 
William,  and  Giles,  I  accidentally  wrote  "Thomas" 
instead  of  George.  George  and  his  son  William, 
are  both  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Sir  William 
Penn.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  if  the 
second  grandson,  William,  had  sons  ? 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 

Cheltenham. 

RICHARD  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  x.  467 ;  xi.  14). 
— It  is  a  small  matter,  and  therefore  I  feel  great 
diffidence  in  referring  to  it,  but— but —  It  is  all 
very  well  to  exclaim,  "  Out  with  it,  man  !  " — there 
is  a  lady  in  the  case.  HERMENTRUDE,  at  the  last 
reference,  says  that  the  first  husband  of  Isabel  de 
Clare  was  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  Methinks 
this  is  a  mistake.  In  North's  '  New  Handbook 
and  Guide  to  Tewkesbury  Abbey/  or  whilst  going 
round  the  grand  church  itself,  we  are  told  that  the 
heart  of  Isabel  was  buried  in  a  silver  vase  before  the 
high  altar,  and  that  she  was  the  widow  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  part  of  whose  stone 
coffin  was,  during  the  recent  restoration,  found  in 
the  centre  of  the  choir.  Guide-books  are  not  always 
to  be  depended  upon,  and  vergers  have  been  known 
to  trip,  but  if  in  this  instance  they  go  wrong  they  do 
it  in  good  company,  for  Eapin  (vol.  i.  p.  305),  on 
the  authority  of  M.  Paris,  has  "  Prince  Richard,  the 
King's  brother,  married  the  Countess-Dowager  of 
Gloucester,  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke." 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

Under  "A.D.  MCCLXVII."  in  White  Kennett's 
'  Parochial  Antiquities'  it  is  stated,  "on  the 
Vigil  of  St.  Luke  the  Evangelist  died  Beatrix  de 
Famestaiz,  the  relict  of  Richard,  King  of  the 
Romans,  and  was  buried  in  the  house  of  the  Frier 
Minors  at  Oxford."  I  may  add  that  a  previous 
entry,  under  "A.D.  MCCLXXII.,"  records  that  her 
husband's  heart  was  in  that  year  deposited  in  the 
same  place.  The  bishop  refers  in  a  footnote  to 
Leland's  *  Collectanea,'  tome  ii.  p.  341,  for  his 
authority ;  but  I  have  not  succeeded  in  verifying 
his  reference.  H.  B. 

SOMERSETSHIRE  CHURCHES  (7th  S.  xi.  28).— 
The  same  quotation  from  Wharton's  *  Observations 
on  the  "Fairy  Queen,"'  and  query  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vii.  198  (March  5, 1859)  with- 
out eliciting  any  reply. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FLASH  (7th  S.  x.  146,  234,  355,  396,  492  ;  xi. 
35). — In  Mr.  Rolf  Boldrewood's  remarkable  tale 
Robbery  under  Arms'  this  word  occurs  fre- 
quently, in  a  sense  that  goes  far  beyond  any  referred 
to  in  MR.  ALLISON'S  note.  One  instance  will 
suffice  :  "  You  'd  better  set  up  a  night-school, 
Dick,"  says  Burke,  "  and  get  Billy  and  some  of  the 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XL  FEB.  14,  '91. 


other  flash  kiddies  to  come."  The  "  flash  kiddies ' 
are  members  of  a  bush-ranging  gang,  and  it  is  in 
such  a  connexion  that  the  word  almost  invariably 
occurs.  0.  0.  B. 

"'TWAS  WHEN  THE   SEAS  WERE   ROARING "  (7th 

S.  xi.  49). — Is  not  the  question  rather,  What  is  the 
authority  for  Cowper's  statement?    Is  there  any 
reason  for  doubting  that  the  *  What-d'  ye-call-it ' 
was  the  production  of  Gay's  unassisted  pen  ?    Ac- 
cording to  Johnson,  the  unsuccessful  mummy-and- 
crocodile  comedy  '  Three  Hours  after  Marriage ' 
was  the  joint  work  of  the  three  wags,  so  perhaps 
there  is  some  confusion  between  the  two  pieces. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

It  may  be  mentioned,  en  passant,  that  the  song 
appears  in  *  The  Brent ;  or,  English  Syren  '(1765), 
where  it  is  stated  that  "  the  words  "  are  "  by  Mr. 
Gay."  J.  P.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

EGBERT  HOLMES  (7th  S.  x.  188  ;  xi.  56).— The 
present  representative  of  Sir  R.  Holmes,  and  the 
owner  (I  believe)  of  his  estate  of  Westover,  is 
Lord  Heytesbury,  who  took  the  additional  name 
of  Holmes,  after  his  paternal  A'Court,  on  his 
marriage  with  the  heiress  of  that  property. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ROYAL  POETS  (7th  S.  x.  9, 132, 251, 355;  xi.  14). 
— In  writing  you  my  contribution  on  this  subject 
I  forgot  to  include  the  late  King  John  of  Saxony, 
who  published  some  early  cantos  of  his  German 
metrical  rendering  of  Dante's  '  Commedia '  before 
he  was  twenty,  and  continued  giving  much  of  his 
time  to  it,  so  that  he  only  brought  out  the  complete 
version  twenty  years  later,  about  1842. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

Five  sequences  only  are  now  used  in  the  Roman 
rite :  Easter,  Pentecost,  Corpus  Christi,  Seven 
Dolours  B.V.M.,  and  in  masses  for  the  dead.  No 
such  sequence  occurs  as  that  given  by  MR.  SPENCE. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

ROMINAGROBIS  (7th  S.  xi.  7,  32).—  This  is  a 
French  word,  and  is  considered  to  have  been 
originally  used  of  cats  generally  only;  but  Sir 
Horace  Walpole,  when  he  calls  Rominagrobis 
"  the  monarch  of  the  cats,"  seems  to  have  had  in 
his  eye  a  passage  in  Voltaire  (Lett.  153),  in  which, 
as  quoted  by  Littre"  (s.v.  "Raminagrobis,"  for  so 
the  word  is  also  spelt),  we  find  : — 

"  Les  plus  beaux  chats  d'Espagne et  Rominagrobis 

meme  (vous  savez  bien,  madarne,  que  Rominagrobia  est 
prince  des  chats)  ne  saurait  avoir  meilleure  mine." 

The  whole  word  seems  first  to  be  found  in 
Rabelais  (1483-1553);  but  the  second  half,  grobis, 
more  correctly  written  gros  bis,  would  seem  to 


have  been  in  use  before  his  time.  The  meaning  of 
romina  is  uncertain ;  but  Littr6  inclines  towards 
the  verb  rominer,  which  "se  dit  en  Berry  du 
murmure  de  satisfaction  des  chats."  As  for  gros 
bis,  it  certainly  also  has  the  meaning  of  "  grosse 
farine  bise,"  and  this,  according  to  Lacurne  (whose 
explanation  is  accepted  by  Littre"),  came  to  be  used 
" me"taphoriquement  pour  un  important,"  that  is, 
of  one  who  thought  himself  a  man  of  importance 
and  gave  himself  airs.  Many  examples  of  this 
meaning  will  be  found  in  Godefroy.  It  was  also 
applied  to  a  cat,  "qui  fait  le  gros  dos"  (Lacurne), 
or  sets  its  back  up,  a  phrase  which  also  means 
"faire  Pimportant."  In  Rabelais  it  is  found  in 
1  Pantagruel,'  iii.  21,  22,  23,  29,  and  in  all  these 
places  it  is  used  of  an  old  poet,  whose  real  name  is 
said  by  Lacurne  and  Scheler  to  have  been  Guil- 
laume  Cretin.  It  is  also  found  in  the  '  Prognostica- 
tion Pantagrueline,'  chap,  v.,  and  is  there  said  by 
the  editor  (name  not  given)  of  an  edition  of 
Rabelais  published  by  Ledentu  (Paris)  in  1835 
to  be  used  of  "les  chanoines  fourres  de  leur 
hermine  [like  cats]."  I  cannot  discover,  however, 
that  in  Rabelais  the  word  is  ever  used  directly  of 
a  cat,  though  if  it  is  true  that  he  called  "les 
chanoines  "  raminagrobis  because  they  wore  fur  like 
cats,  it  would  seem  that  in  his  time,  and  no  doubt 
before  also,  raminagrobis  was  an  epithet  ordinarily 
applied  to  cats,  and  so  understood  by  every  one. 
And  this  is  evidently  the  opinion  of  the  editor  I 
have  mentioned,  for  in  another  glossary  (p.  650, 
s.v.)  he  says:  "Sobriquet  ordinaire  des  chats. 
Par  ce  mot  Rabelais  designe  les  chanoines  a  cause 
de  Thermine  qu'ils  portent."  In  v.  xi.  Rabelais 
calls  Grippeminaud  "  1'archiduc  des  chatz  fourrez," 
but  these  furred  cats,  though  also  so  called  from 
their  robes  of  ermine,  seem  to  have  been  the 
members  of  a  criminal  tribunal  ("la  Tournelle 
criminelle"),  and  were  apparently  not  ecclesiastics. 

The  word  is  also  found  in  Brantome  (1527- 
1614)  and  in  the  *  Fables'  of  La  Fontaine  (1621- 
1695),  from  both  of  which  writers  quotations  will 
be  found  in  Littre\  In  La  Fontaine  the  word  is 
used  of  ordinary  cats  only.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

P.  S. — Since  writing  the  above,  two  vocabularies 
of  the  Berry  dialect  have  come  into  my  possession, 
the  one  (Paris,  Roret,  1842)  without  the  author's 
name,  the  other,  much  smaller,  by  J.  Tissier 
(Paris,  Ghio,  1884).  In  neither  of  them  is  Littre"'s 
verb  rominer  to  be  found.*  And,  indeed,  the 
romina  of  Rominagrobis  points  to  the  dialects  of 
the  south  of  France,  in  which  at  the  present  time 
a  final  a  in  verbs  represents  the  Latin  infinitival 
ending  are;\  and  it  is  evidently  the  Old  Prov. 

*  There  is,  however,  roumer,  "  respirer  avec  oppres- 
sion et  bruit,"  which  very  likely  has  the  same  origin. 
See  further  on. 

f  Romina  may,  however,  possibly  be  a  substantive  (if 
the  verb  rominer  exists),  for  it  would  seem  that  in  the 


7">  S.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


rominar  (also  rwwinar,  romiar,  or  roumiar)  and  GALE'S  inquiry,  believing  that  many  replies  would 

the  Mod.  Prov.  rumina,  roumina,  and  roumia,  all  be  sent  to  you.     It  is  a  common  practice  to  give  a 

meaning  to  ruminate,  or  chew  the  cud.     See  Ray-  horse  a  name  referring  to  his  parentage.     In  ac- 

nouard,   Honnorat,  Littre"  (s.v.  "Ruminer"),  and  cordance  with  this  custom,  what  fitter  na 


Mistral.  Now  how  ruminare,  the  action  ex- 
pressed by  which  is  certainly  accompanied  by  no  I  than  Martagon  ? 
noise  save  such  as  may  perchance  be  made  by  the 
lips  or  chaps  of  the  ruminating  animal,  came  to  be 
applied  to  the  purring  of  a  cat  I  do  not  pretend  to 
say.  It  may  have  been  thought  that  cats  rumi- 
nated, and  purred  during  the  operation,  for  Du 
Cange  (s.v.  "  Rumoniare,"  which  he  sas  =  rMmt- 


fitter  name  for  a 

foal  by  Bend  Or  out  of  Tiger  Lily  could  be  devised 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 


"TRUCKLE  CHEESE":  "MERLIN  CHAIR"  (7th  S. 
x.  67,  158;  xi.  12).— I  was  delighted  to  see 
G.  F.  R.  B.'s  reply,  as  it  gave  me  some  useful  and 
long  desired  information  concerning  the  author  of 
a  little  book  I  posses?,  which  measures  three  and  a 

nare)  tells  us  that  rumination  was  attributed  to  half  inches  by  two  and  a  quarter,  and  consists  of 
dogs ;  or  the  rum  of  ruminare  may  have  been  forty-eight  pages.  Doubtless  this  is  a  scarce,  and 
connected  with  rum  of  rumor,  for  Roquefort  has  a  it  is  certainly  a  most  quaint  and  diverting  pamphlet. 

word  rumenant,  which  he  explains  "  bruyant |  May  I  quote  the  title-page? — 

"Morning  and  Evening  Amusements,  at  Merlin's 
Mechanical  Museum,  No.  11,  Princes  Street,  Hanover 
Square.  Admission,  every  Day  during  the  whole  Year 
(Sundays  excepted)  from  Eleven  till  Three  o'Clock,  at 
Half-a-Crown  ;  and  close  at  Four.  And  in  the  Evening 


tapageur,"  and  connects  with  rumor.  At  all 
events,  that  the  verb  ruminare  was  used  of  noises 
resembling  purring  we  find  from  Du  Cange,  who 
(s.v.)  gives  a  passage  in  which  it  evidently  means 
to  snore.  Comp.  also  Diefenbach,  who  gives  as 
one  of  the  meanings  mbwen,  which  may  mean  to 
mew.  It  seems  clear,  therefore,  that  the  romina 
of  Rominagrobis  does  mean  to  purr,  and  the 
whole  word  may  more  or  less  aptly  be  rendered 
self-satisfied  pnrrer,  or  purring  back-archer. 


from  Seven  till  Nine  o'clock,  at  Three  Shillings.  And 
close  at  Ten.  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  who  honour  Mr. 
Merlin  with  their  Company,  may  be  accommodated  with 
Tea  and  Coffee,  at  One  Shilling  each." 


Then  follows  a  catalogue  of  the  exhibits,  only 
thirty-seven  in  number,  and  considering  the  high 
I  price  of  admission  charged,  it  would  appear  that 

Rominagrobis  is  the  old  French  poet  to  whom    Londoners  of  a  hundred  years  ago  were  very  easily 
Panurge  applied  for  an  answer  to  the  important  |  Bati8fied.     From  the  8impiy  worded  description  of 

the  curiosities  in  this  museum  it  would  appear 
that  Mr.  Merlin  (like  the  late  Robert  Houdin) 
relied  for  his  best  effects  upon  certain  well- ascer- 
tained natural  laws,  which  had  not  then  become 
familiar  to  the  general  public,  and  that,  in  fact, 
Merlin  was  the  real  inventor  of  many  amusing 
scientific  toys  which  are  still  made,  but  in  some- 
what modified  forms.  Thus  No.  10  is  Sanctorius's 
Balance,  "  which  will  give  the  weight  and  stature 


important 

question  whether,  in  case  of  his  marrying,  he 
should  incur  the  risk  of  that 

Sound  of  fear 
Unpleasing  to  a  married  ear. 

He  gets  no  answer  from  Rominagrobis  ;  but  I  sus- 
pect that  Horace  Walpole,  writing  from  memory, 
had  confounded  him  with  the  cat  Roddardon,  or 
bacon-nibbler,  who  always  falls  on  his  four  legs.  I 
have  not  a  Rabelais  at  hand,  and  therefore  my 
memory  may  be  misleading  me. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 


of  any  person  who  stands  on  it."    No.  27  is  the 
Hygeian  Air  Pump,  which  "  draws  foul  air  out  of 


If  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  will  read   in  La  Ships,  Hospitals,  Bedclothes,  &c.,  and  supplies  them 

Fontaine  the  eighteenth  fable  of  b.  iii.,  entitled  Wlth  fchafc  which  ia  fresh>  ™rm,  or  possesses  a 

'Le  Chat  et  le  vieux  Rat,'  and  remember  that  in  medicinal  virtue. 

the  year  1763,  in  which  Sir  Horace  Walpole  wrote        Then  there  are  descriptions  of  new  patent  piano- 

to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  the  Treaty  of  Hubertsbourg  forte  harpsichords,   air-guns,  perpetual  motions, 

was  signed,  which  put  an  end  to  the  Seven  Years'  Dinging  machines,   mechanical  organs,  and  the 

War,  and  contributed  to  make  Prussia  a  great  Morpheus-Chair  for  the  gouty  and  infirm.     This 

military  nation,  the  allusion  to  the  shrewd  be-  Iast '  named    exhibit    inspires    the    poet    of    the 

haviour  of  the  King  of  Prussia  during  his  strife  establishment  to  sing  its  praises,  which  he  does  in 
with  the  Empress  Maria  Theresa  will  be  clear  | ten  verses ;  I  quote  the  first  only :— 
enough.                                              DNARGEL. 

MARTAGON  (7th  S.  i.  388;  xi.  70).— The  reason 
for  calling  the  racehorse  of  this  name  after  a  lily  is 
eo  obvious  that  I  refrained  from  answering  MRS. 

Berry  dialect  a  substantive  in  a  occasionally  corresponds  I  and  the  happiness  to  be  found  there  :— 
to  a  verb  in  er.    Thus,  in  Tissier  I  find,  •'  Gravouiller,  For  here  you  can  mingle  together, 

mer  comme  un  poussin  qui  gratte,"  and  "  Gravouilla,  Distinctions  are  all  at  an  end ; 

nt  <jui  Be  remue  en  quelque  sorte  comme  un  petit  Should  we  have  either  foul  or  fair  weather, 

Go  there,  and  you  '11  meet  with  a  Friend. 


You  who  on  Fortune's  rough  high-way, 

Which  all  are  doom'd  to  whirl  in, 
For  gouty  feet  would  take  a  seat, 

Apply  to  Master  Merlin. 

The  poet  again  comes  in  at  the  end,  where  he 
describes  in  detail  all  the   wonders  of  the  show 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"  S.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91. 


The  pamphlet  is  neatly  printed,  but  has  neither 
date,  place,  nor  printer's  name. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

'  The  Life  of  John  Joseph  Merlin,  supposed  to 
be  the  greatest  Mechanical  Genius  that  ever  ap- 
peared in  this  Country,'  together  with  his  portrait, 
and  an  illustration  of  his  mechanical  chariot,  in 
which  he  was  to  be  seen  riding  about  Hyde  Park, 
&c.,  will  be  found  in  *  Kirby's  Wonderful  Museum,1 
vol.  i.  p.  274.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TEMPLE  OF  FLORA  (7th  S.  xi.  87).— Allen,  in 
his  *  History  of  Lambeth,'  p.  321,  says  : — 

"  Returning  from  Oakley-street  on  the  right,  in  Mount- 
row,  near  the  turnpike,  was  another  place  of  public 

amusement It  was  called  the  Temple  of  Flora,  and 

was  situated  about  the  middle  of  the  terrace  called  Mount- 
row  ;  it  commenced  about  the  eame  time  as  the  Apollo 
Gardens  [i.  e.,  1788],  and  was  beautifully  fitted  up  with 
alcoves  and  exotics ;  and  concerts  of  music  were  given 
each  evening ;  it  at  length,  like  the  rest,  became  a  place 
of  assignation  for  loose  and  dissolute  people  and  was  ulti- 
mately suppressed  by  the  Magistracy." 

This  latter  statement  is  borne  out  by  the  follow- 
ing paragraph,  which  appears  in  Lloyd's  Evening 
Post  for  May  30  to  June  1,  1796,  and  in  Bell's 
Weekly  Messenger  for  June  5,  1796  : — 

"  Court  of  King's  Bench.  The  King  v.  Grist.— Mon- 
day, May  30.  The  Defendant,  who  kept  the  Temple  of 
Flora,  on  the  other  side  of  Westminster  Bridge,  was 
indicted  for  keeping  a  disorderly  house,  and  convicted 
at  the  last  Surry  Assizes.  He  was  brought  up  to  receive 
judgment,  when  the  Court  ordered  him  to  be  confined 
six  months  in  the  King's  Bench  Prison,  and  to  give 
security  for  his  good  behaviour  for  five  years,  himself  in 
500^.,  and  two  others  in  2501.  each." 

EDWARD  M.  BOERAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

PONTIUS  PILATE'S  HORSE  (7th  S.  xi.  48).— I 
cannot  give  the  origin  of  this  saying,  never  having 
heard  it  before  ;  but  it  seems  easy  to  interpret  it 
metaphorically,  considering  the  load  of  guilt  which 
must  for  ever  lie  upon  Pilate  and  his  memory. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Is  it  not  likely  that  this  is  a  euphemistic  term 
for  Satan  ?  Some  years  ago  I  was  shown  in  Ripon 
Minster  some  curiously  carved  Miserere?,  the  sub- 
ject of  one  of  which  was,  I  recollect,  Pontius  Pilate 
being  driven  to  hell  in  a  wheelbarrow  by  Satan 
himself.  The  work  was  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
This,  taken  in  connexion  with  the  almost  universal 
dislike  to  lt  naming  "  the  arch-fiend,  suggests  a  pro- 
bability of  this  solution.  WM.  NORMAN. 

Plumsfcad. 

GRAY'S  'ELEGY'  (7th  S.  xi.  65).— The  poet's 
meaning  and  references  are,  I  think,  perfectly 
clear.  Standing  in  the  churchyard,  he  contem- 
plates what  might  have  been  the  lot  of  some  of  the 
"rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet"  had  "Knowledge 


to  their  eyes  her  ample  page  "  unrolled.  Many  a 
clown,  thinks  he,  lies  buried  here  in  whose  breast 
was  once  the  potentiality  of  greatness,  had  circum- 
stance been  kind.  This  reflection  is,  I  think, 
sufficiently  commonplace.  Surely  MR.  MARSON 
must  think  of  Hampden  as  the  prudent,  brave, 
stern,  and  temperate  resister  of  oppression  and  in- 
justice, not  as  the  wealthy  Buckinghamshire  squire. 
It  does  not  demand  a  poetic  soul  to  recognize  the 
parallel  of  the  strong  man  fighting  against  unjust 
laws  and  the  schoolboy  striving  against  the  bully. 
Gray,  of  course,  alluded  to  no  incident  whatever. 
The  "village  Hampden"  and  the  "little  tyrant" 
are  obviously  imaginative  illustrations.  By  the 
way,  Shelley  has  borrowed  the  idea  in  '  Queen 
Mab '  (I  quote  from  memory) : — 

How  many  a  rustic  Milton  has  passed  by, 
Stifling  the  speechless  longing  of  his  heart 
In  unremitting  drudgery  and  care  ! 
How  many  a  Newton,  to  whose  passive  ken 
The  mighty  stars  that  deck  infinity 
Seemed  but  specks  of  tinsel  set  in  heaven 
To  light  the  midnight  of  his  native  town. 

G.  M.  GERAHTY. 

I  doubt  whether  Gray's  meaning  could  have 
been  made  clearer  than  it  is  as  the  verse  stands. 
The  "  village  Hampden  "  evidently  belongs  to  the 
same  category  as  the  "mute  inglorious  Milton" 
and  the  "  guiltless  "  Cromwell,  that  is,  he  is  one 
who  might,  upon  a  suitable  stage,  have  played  the 
part  of  Hampden.  He  is  a  possible  Hampden— a 
Hampden  in  spirit.  No  reference  to  what  pre- 
cedes or  follows  the  verse  is  required  to  make  this 
plain  ;  but  none  the  less  the  whole  passage — nay, 
the  whole  '  Elegy ' — cries  out  against  a  reference 
in  this  verse  to  any  particular  person. 

0.  0.  B. 

SPANISH  ARMADA  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— W.  C.  J. 
will  find  much  information  in  the  recent  volumes 
of  the  Western  Antiquary,  edited  by  W.  H.  K. 
Wright,  of  Plymouth. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi. 
68).— 

The  noiseless  foot  of  Time  steals  swiftly  by, 

And  ere  we  dream  of  Manhood,  age  is  nigh. 

Whoever  is  the  author  of  the  above  couplet,  I  think  he 

had  read  Shakespeare,  who,  in  '  All 's  Well  that  Ends 

Well,'  V.  iii.  39-42,  has  the  following  lines  :— 

Let 's  take  the  instant  by  the  forward  top ; 
For  we  are  old,  and  on  our  quick'st  decrees 
The  inaudible  and  noiseless  foot  of  Time 
Steals  ere  we  can  effect  them. 
A  very  suspicious  parallelism.  FBEDK.  BULB. 

MR.  HEMMING  asks  for  a  reference  for 

The  noiseless  foot  of  time  steals  swiftly  by, 

And  ere  we  dream  of  manhood — age  is  nigh. 

I  cannot  help  him ;  but  here  is  one  of  greater  literary 

merit,   and  of  a  similar    sentiment,   from  Alfred    de 

Musset: — 

Qu'ai-je  fait  ?  qu'ai-je  appris  ? — le  temps  est  si  rapide, 
L'enfaiit  marche  joyeux  sans  songeant  au  chemin ; 


7"  8.  XI.  FEB.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


II  le  croit  infini,  n'en  voyant  pas  la  fin. 
Tout  a  coup  il  rencontre  une  source  limpide, 
II  s'arrete,  il  se  penche,  il  y  voit  un  veillard. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

This  is  Gifford's  version  of  the  famous  passage  in 
Juvenal's  ninth  Satire : — 

Dum  bibimus,  dum  certa,  unguenta,  puellaa 
PoBcimus,  obrepit  non  intellects  senectus. 

G.  M.  G. 

"A  merciful  man  will  be  merciful  to  his  beast."— 
This  saying  is  discussed  in  6">  8.  i.  157,  206,  246,  287, 
but  beyond  the  reference  to  Prov.  xii.  10,  a  citation  of 
the  version  "  The  merciful  man  is  merciful  to  his  beast  " 
from  Scott's  '  St.  Kenan's  Well/  chap,  ii.,  and  a  vague 
reference  to  its  occurrence  "somewhere  in  Thomas 
Fuller's  *  Holy  State,'  "  nothing  was  elicited. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

LILA  VAN  KIRK  will  not  succeed  in  finding  these  words. 
They  are  no  quotation  in  the  literary  sense,  but  merely 
the  conventional  form  (or  more  likely  one  of  the  forms) 
which  the  text  she  quotes  from  Proverbs  has  assumed  in 
passing  through  mouths  of  many  men.  the  phrase  "  the 
merciful  man "  coming  from  the  earlier  reference  (xi. 
17),  and  thus  the  translator  of  the  Koran  (Sale?  or  Rod- 
well?  or  who?)  naturally  adopted  them  to  represent  his 
original.  These  cases  are  common  enough:  e.g.,  "  Stolen 
bread  is  sweetest";  but  the  original  is  "Stolen  waters 
are  sweet,  and  bread  eaten  in  secret  is  pleasant."  Again, 
pride  goes  not  before  a  fall,  but  before  destruction :  a 
haughty  spirit  does  the  former. 

C.  P.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

In  the  quarto  Bagster's  Bible  which  I  commonly  use 
I  find  a  note  on  the  passage  "  A  righteous  man  regardeth 
the  life  of  his  beast,"  written  by  me  at  the  bottom  of 
the  page,  so  long  ago  that  I  have  forgotten  the  source. 
It  is  this  :  "  The  word  rendered  '  life '  is  nephesh,  much 
more  commonly  translated  '  soul,'  and  meaning  the 
anima.  A  righteous  man  regardeth  the  feelings  and 
inclinations,  not  the  actual  life  only,  of  his  beast." 

T>        T> 

(7th  S.  x.  508 ;  xi.  79.) 
The  water  that  has  passed  the  mill. 
See  '  N.  &  Q.;  7th  S.  Hi.  299,  "  The  mill  will  never  grind 
again."  CELKR  ET  AUDAX. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Slang  and  its  Analogues,  Past  and  Present.  By  John 
8.  Farmer.  Vol.  II.  (Printed  for  Subscribers  only). 
THE  second  part  of  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues '  carries 
the  alphabet  from  the  beginning  of  "  C  "  to  "  Fizzle." 
We  have  already  drawn  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  a 
work  that  appeals  strongly  to  a  certain  section  and  is 
wholly  outside  the  needs  and  tastes  of  others.  That  a 
comprehensive  dictionary  of  slang  is  requisite  has  been 
long  conceded.  This  Mr.  Farmer  is  supplying  on  a  scale 
that  has  not  previously,  we  believe,  been  attempted  in  any 
language,  and  that  speaks  as  loudly  for  his  industry  as 
for  his  energy  and  his  philological  acquirements.  Few 
who  have  not  seen  the  book  will  guess  how  much  infor- 
mation Is  compressed  within  the  four  hundred  pages  of 
the  present  volume.  Take  a  word  such,  for  instance,  as 
"  Chum."  Mr.  Farmer  first  supplies  the  meaning  of  a 
word  which  he  stamps  as  colloquial,  adds  the  explanation 
of  Johnson  and  decision  as  to  derivation  of  Dr.  Murray, 
then  gives  seven  illustrations  of  use,  from  Creech's  'Theo- 
critus '  (1684)  to 'The  Mewcomes  '  (1855)  and  Rudyard 
Kipling  (1890),  a  dozen  English  or  American  equivalents 


or  synonyms ;  the  same  number  of  French,  and  many 
German,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portugese  synonyms 
follow,  the  whole  occupying  three  closely  printed  quarto 
columns.  Very  far  from  being  the  largest  amount  of  space 
assigned  a  word  is  this,  as  will  be  found  by  a  reference  to 
a  word  such  as  "Cant"  in  all  its  various  meanings,  or 
Copper  "  and  its  various  derivatives.  Very  much  of  the 
information  now  supplied  has  been  threshed  out  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  from  the  columns  of  which  the  compiler 
diligently  quotes.  In  one  or  two  cases  the  phrase  Mr. 
Farmer  advances  is  strange  to  us.  Such  is  the  explanation 
given  of  Who  ate  or  stole  the  cat  ?  "  A  gentleman  whose 
arder  was  frequently  broken  by  bargees  had  a  cat  cooked 
and  placed  as  a  decoy.  It  was  taken  and  eaten,  and  be- 
came a  standing  jest  against  the  pilferers."  This  is  an 
unfamiliar  variant  of  the  famous  insult  to  the  Thames 
•gee, Who  ate  the  puppy  dog  pie  under  Marlowe  Bridge  ? 
which,  whatever  the  truth  of  the  legend  on  which  it  was 
based,  was  an  unfailing  means  of  stirring  up  wrath  and 
eliciting  bad  language.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  say 
where  slang  begins  and  correct  English  ends.  "  Clack= 
idle,  loquacious  talk,  gossip,  prattle,"  has  thus  the 
authority  of  the  York  Miracle  Plays  (1440),  that  of 


amount  of  sponsorial  introduction  that  should  guarantee 
its  legitimacy.  A  broad  sense  of  responsibility  is,  however, 
to  be  recommended,  and  it  might  certainly  be  regarded 
as  a  grievance  were  the  word  absent.  Not  a  few  of  the 
words  have  naturally  a  coarse  or  an  indelicate  significa- 
tion, those  which  are  the  most  coarse  having  not  seldom 
the  most  authoritative  quotation  from  Chaucer  or  Shak- 
speare.  Much  information  is  derived  from  Randal 
Cotgrave  and  Grose,  and  indeed  all  other  authorities  are 
laid  under  contribution.  The  work  constitutes  the  first 
serious  effort  to  grapple  with  a  great  subject,  and  many 
will  congratulate  Mr.  Fanner  on  the  resumption  of  hia 
labours.  He  invites  further  assistance  to  be  sent  him, 
care  of  Mr.  David  Nutt  in  the  Strand. 

Edmond  Scherer.    Par  Octave  Greard,  de  1'Academie 

Fran^aise.    (Hachette  &  Co.) 

A  KEEN  Protestant  at  the  outset,  Swiss  in  origin  on  the 
paternal  side  and  English  in  part  on  the  maternal,  and 
educated  during  two  years  in  Monmouth,  Edmond  Scherer 
underwent  before  he  was  twenty  the  process  known  as 
conversion,  and  held  a  professorship  at  the  Evangelical 
School  in  Geneva.  M.  Greard  explains,  in  a  volume  of 
much  interest  to  English  readers,  the  processes  which 
led  him  to  abandon  his  chair  and  take  to  journalistic 
and  political  life,  becoming  a  collaborator  on  Le  Temps, 
to  which  he  contributed  both  political  and  critical 
articles,  and  a  senator.  Changes  of  opinion  such  as  he 
underwent  are,  perhaps,  more  common  in  England  than 
in  France ;  but  the  study  of  intellectual  and  emotional 
development  will  appeal  strongly  to  certain  classes  in 
both  countries.  Scherer's  contributions  to  what  may  be 
called  religious  philosophy  have  attracted  much  atten- 
tion. 

The  Registers  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Canterbury,  1559- 
1800.  Edited  by  J.  M.  Cowper.  (Privately  printed.) 
MR.  J.  M.  COWPER  here  continues  the  good  work  for 
Canterbury,  and  for  all  England,  which  he  has  been  for 
some  time  past  engaged  upon,  of  printing  Canterbury 
parish  registers.  He  has  on  this  occasion  produced  a 
comparatively  small  volume,  but  one  quite  as  full  of 
interest  as  its  predecessors,  from  various  points  of  view, 
for  it  throws  light  upon  the  value  of  the  transcripts 
made  for  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  as  well  as  upon  the 
value  of  the  original  registers.  Thus  we  come  upon  a 
case,  at  p.  35,  when  it  has  to  be  noted  by  the  editor  that 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  FEB.  u,  9T 


the  transcript,  at  a  certain  point,  "deliberately  omits 
the  next  eight  entries,"  and  Mr.  Cowper  is  somewhat 
sarcastic  upon  the  rector,  saying,  "  Of  course  it  [the 
transcript]  is  '  A  true  coppy,'  and  the  rector  signed  it ! ' 
No  doubt  it  professes  to  be  a  true  copy,  and  no  doubl 
the  rector  signed  it  as  such,  but  it  is  not  therefore  cer- 
tain that  the  eight  entries  in  question  wer>  "  deli 
berately"  omitted.  It  is  enough  to  have  called  atten 
tion  to  the  fact.  We  cannot  be  sure  at  this  distance  r,i 
time  that  the  omission  was  deliberate.  The  value  of 
Mr.  Cowper's  work  is  enhanced  by  the  fact,  and  that  is 
enough  for  us.  The  transcripts  still  remain  of  general 
utility,  and  sometimes  they  do  happen  to  supply  what 
we  cannot  now  find  in  the  originals.  What  mainly 
results  from  such  works  as  the  present  is  that  we  cannot 
trust  either  exclusively.  The  names  in  «  The  Registers 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Canterbury,'  are  often  curious. 
Sometimes,  of  course,  they  belong  to  the  foreign  colony, 
and  may  almost  defy  recognition.  Sometimes  they  are 
rare  or  eccentric  English  names,  and  in  either  case  the 
spelling  ia  often  most  irregular.  Dadd  we  suspect  of 
being  not  a  "  daddy,"  or  father,  but  a  Dade,  a  member 
of  a  family  illustrated  in  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.  Chantry  is 
suggestive  of  some  affinity  with  high  art  in  the  matter 
of  sculpture,  and  Southey  of  affinity  with  the  Lake 
poete.  Van-Monteaney,  probably— Montague,  in  Ref. 
Dutch  Ch.  Records,  N.Y.,  while  Barham  reminds  us  of 
the  '  Jackdaw  of  Itheims,'  and  Newman  recalls  an  illus- 
trious cardinal. 

The  Story  of  the  Nations.— Mexico.    By  Susan  Hale. 

(Fisher  Unwin.) 

THE  story  of  Mexico  forms  the  twenty-seventh  volume 
of  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin's  useful  series.  Miss  Hale  has  been 
fortunate  in  her  subject,  and  has  produced  a  most  inter- 
esting book.  Traces  of  an  ancient  civilization  prior  to 
the  invasion  of  Anahuac  by  Fernando  Cortes  still  exist 
in  the  monuments,  picture  writings,  and  traditions  of 
Mexico,  and  the  descendants  of  the  conquered  races  still 
form  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  population.  These 
picture  writings  were  used  by  the  Mexican  priesthood  as 
a  systematic  means  of  recording  the  religious  festivals 
and  legends  and  the  principal  historical  events  of  the 
time,  and  were  far  in  advance  of  the  rude  figures  of  the 
American  hunting  tribes.  After  the  conquest  interpreta- 
tions of  these  writings  were  made,  and  histories  founded 
on  them  were  written  by  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Tezozomoc. 
Even  if  the  glowing  accounts  of  the  splendours  of 
Texcuco  in  the  writings  of  Ixtlilxochitl  are  exag- 
gerated and  overcoloured,  the  ruins  of  Tezcotzinco, 
with  its  stone  steps  and  terraces  and  the  huge  embank- 
ment carrying  the  aqueduct  of  hewn  stone,  bear  witness 
to  this  day  to  the  past  magnificence  of  the  place.  The 
first  of  the  sixty- four  Spanish  viceroys,  Antonio  de  Men- 
doza.  arrived  in  New  Spain  in  the  autumn  of  1535.  The 
last,  Juan  O'Donoju,  was  withdrawn  from  the  country 
by  the  Spanish  Government  in  1822.  On  the  removal  of 
foreign  rule  Mexico  became  torn  with  internal  dissen- 
sions, and  no  fewer  than  three  hundred  revolutions  are 
said  to  have  occurred  during  the  period  of  its  independ- 
ence. It  now  consists  of  a  confederation  of  states  modelled 
on  the  system  of  the  United  States  and  founded  on  the 
Liberal  constitution  of  1857,  which  has  already  been 
twice  suspended  and  was  largely  amended  in  1873-4. 
Miss  Bale's  account  of  the  French  intervention  and 
the  tragic  career  of  the  ill-fated  Maximilian  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  portions  of  this  very  readable  book. 

Te  Secret  Log- Book  of  Christopher  Columbus.  Noted  and 
Written  by  Himself  in  the  Years  1492-1493.  (Stock.) 
WE  have  here  an  ingenious  piece  of  antiquarian  fooling, 
in  the  shape  of  a  pretended  facsimile  of  the  log-book  of 
Christopher  Columbus  picked  up  by  English  trawlers. 


The  whole  bears  traces  of  apparent  submersion  the  seal 
ia  corroded,  the  paper  browned  with  antiquity,  and  the 
sea-weed  sticks  to  the  covers.  With  its  quaint  letter 
press  and  quainter  illustrations  it  is  a  curiosity.  Like 
one  or  two  similar  things,  it  seems  to  be  of  German  in- 
vention. The  language,  however,  of  this  version  ia 
English,  which  Columbus  doubtless  had  time  to  study  on 
his  voyage. 

THE  first  number  of  Black  and  White  is  more  satis- 
factory as  regards  illustrations  than  letterpress.  Advance 
is  promised  with  each  succeeding  number. 

WE  hear  with  pleasure  that  the  Panjal  Notes  and 
Queries,  the  publication  of  which  was  suspended  in  1887 
on  the  transfer  of  the  editor,  Capt.  R.  C.  Temple  to 
Burmah,  is  to  be  revived  under  another  name.  It  will 
henceforward  be  called  North  Indian  Notfs  and  Queries 
will  be  edited  by  Mr.  William  Crooke,  of  the  B.C.S  from 
Mirzapur,  N.W.P.,  India,  and  will  cover  the  same  ground 
as  before. 

£attrr<*  to  CorrfsfjianOmM. 
We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
..•To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.    Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH  ("An  Austrian  Army  Awfully 
Arrayed,  £c.).— We  have  always  understood  this  to 
aave  been  written  in  1828  by  the  Rev.  B.  Poulter,  Pre- 
jendary  of  Winchester.  Where  it  first  appeared  we 
jnow  not.  The  version  you  send  us  is  very  different 
from  that  with  which  we  are  familiar,  which  is  found  in 
'The  Wild  Garland,'  vol.  i.,  F.  Pitman,  n.d.  Did  you 
ever  hear  of  a  second  alphabetical  alliteration,  of  which 
we  recall  the  first  four  lines  only?— 

About  An  Age  Ago,  As  All  Agree, 
Beauteous  Belinda,  Brewing  Best  Bohea, 
Ceaselessly  Chattered,  Controverting  Clean, 
Derisive  Doctor,  Disputacious  Dean. 
G.   M.   GERAHTY.— Mr.  Bradlaugh's  communication 
sonsists  of  a  reply  on  the  Rev.  Robert  Taylor.   It  appears 

J.  D.  ("Loo  Staircase  "}.— Is  it  not  a  circular  stair- 
case? 

MAJOR  ED.  B.  EVANS  ("Mulready  Envelope  ").— We 
lave  forwarded  your  letter  to  K.  C.  B. 

J.  H.  BOWEN  ("  Marquis  or  Marquess  ").— See  7«h  S 
viii.  166,  237,  431,  477. 

R.  M.  SILLARD  ("Arms  of  Glasgow  ").— Your  valued 
communication  has  been  anticipated.    See  7th  S.  x.  330. 
COKRIGENDA.— P.  Ill,  col.  1,  last  line,  strike  out  the 
comma  at  the  end  of  the  line ;  col.  2,  first  line,  strike  out 
'  Ego." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Sditor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertisements  and 
business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Cook's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7"  S.  XI.  KEB.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  21,  1891. 

CONTENT  8.— N«  269. 

NOTES  :-Threads  and  Cords,  141— Illustrations  by  C.  H. 
Bennett,  142-To  Flirt-Mutiny  at  Vellore,  143-Bxtra- 
ordinarv  Married  Couples  —  ' Temple  Bar'  Magazine  — 
Willis's  Booms,  144— East  Yorkshire  Custom— Lord  Bea- 
consfield's  Classical  Scholarship-Taboo.  145-Sir  W.  Dawes 
—Browning's  Autograph  —  Squints  —  French  Inn  Sign- 
Winter  of  1813-14— Authors  of  '  Plain  Sermons,'  146. 

OUERIBS  :— St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland— Lambeth 
Palace— Calendar  on  Sundial— Hamilton  Family— Church 
at  Frankfort— Beaufoy  Trade  Tokens— Thomas  J.  Hogg— 
Precedence  of  City  Companies— Countess  Noel— Hunnis, 
147— Hely-Hutchinson :  Forrester— Autograph  Manuals- 
Two  Grecians  in  England,  1612— Chevallier— Hannington 
— Bindon— Lever's  Townsend— Coasting  Waiter— Lanfranc 
—Burns— Old  Proverb,  148— Double-locked— Civil  War— 
Bev.  R.  B.  Ward— Edward  Radcliffe— Monumental  Brasses 
— Remigio's  '  Canzonette  '—Adam  Scriveners,  149. 

EBPLIES :— Grave  of  Laurence  Sterne,  149— Moses  Chore- 
nensis— Family  Histories— The  Calling  of  the  Sea,  151— 
Name  of  Buskin— Architectural  Foliage— Old  Christmas 
Day— Mr.  Gladstone  and  Mr.  Paraell— Sienna,  152— Gar- 
shanese  —  Bentham  —  Lieut.  Parsons :  Horatia  Nelson 
Thompson  — Northern  Writers,  153— Napoleon  I.— Un- 
fastening a  Door  at  Death,  154— Fisher :  Dawson— Henry 
F.  Cary— Wotton  of  Marley— The  "Ivory  Gate,"  155— 
Barnard— Beference  Wanted— Leezing,  156— Egerton— The 
Lion  as  an  Emblem,  157— Chiropodist— Pobbies— Fishery 
Terms,  158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Kemble's  'Further  Records '—' The 
Century  Dictionary '—Pollard's  'Odes  from  the]. Greek 
Dramatists '— '  The  Library.'  Uftu  .-^ 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THREADS  AND  CORDS. 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  proposition  that 
the  universality  of  the  veneration  for  threads 
and  cords  is  a  relic  of  a  prehistoric  sun,  fire,  and 
phallic,  moon,  tree,  water,  and  ophic  worship,  or, 
more  succinctly,  that  threads  and  cords  are,  and 
have  been,  more  or  less  venerated,  and  so  used 
as  heliophallic  symbols  and  talismans,  is  gener- 
ally accepted;  but  with  me,  since  four  years  ago  I 
met  in  6mile  Souvestre's  *  Les  Derniers  Bretons  ' 
with  a  mysterious  reference  to  a  "  red  woollen 
thread  "  (Zola,  in  his  '  Nana,'  also  mentions  this 
"red  thread,"  and  the  Scots  used  or  use  it,  v. 
Scott's  'Monastery';  possibly  we  still  unwittingly 
use  it  in  the  forms  of  official  "red  tape"  and 
domestic  "red  marking  cotton"),  it  has  become 

80. 

Two  instances  of  its  practical  survival  were  fur- 
nished the  readers  of  l  N.  &  Q,,'  7th  S.  x.  166,  in 
the  case  of  a  woman  seeking  a  strand  of  a  hang- 
man's rope,  wherewith  to  cure  her  son  of  fits,  by 
MR.  WALFORD,  and  in  the  case  of  an  unbaptized 
child  in  Sweden  being  provided  with  a  thread 
round  its  arm  whilst  stripped  for  washing,  the 
writer  erroneously  supposing  that  this  was  done 
that  it  might  not  be  left  entirely  naked,  the  fact 
being  that  it  was  that  it  might  not  be  left  with- 
out an  amulet  of  some  kind  whilst  deprived  of 
the  elaborate  talismanic  protection  he  details  (J.. 
7*  S.  x.  185). 


A  glaring  instance  of  its  squalid  survival,  or 
revival,  amongst  people  who  ought  to  know  better, 
is  given  in  a  print  circulating  under  the  name 
of  Modern  Society  for  July  6,  1889.  And  a 
very  fair  sample  of  the  "modern  society"  with 
which  it  is  acquainted  does  it  give,  only  that  such 
modern  society  savours  rather  of  the  demi-  than  of 
the  beau  monde,  if,  indeed,  the  two  can  always  be 
distinguished  in  this  too  liberal  age: — 

"  A  Transatlantic  newspaper  saya  :— '  The  knitting  of 
yellow  garters  will  doubtless  be  the  popular  fancy  work 
amongst  girls  this  summer,  for  the  craze  has  spread 
from  Occident  to  Orient,  and  fresh  reports  of  its  never- 
failing  efficacy,  even  in  the  most  hopeless  cases,  are 
being  received.  From  Vincennes  comes  a  most  en- 
couraging account  of  seven  girls  who  put  on  the  yellow 
garter  at  Easter,  and  all  but  one  are  married  or  engaged 
already,  and  the  one  exception,  which  only  proves  the 
yellow  garter's  potency,  is  an  unfortunate  girl,  who  not 
only  wore  the  garter  on  the  wrong  leg,  but  lost  off  the 
true-lover's  knot  which  adorned  it,  the  latter  being  con- 
sidered a  most  fatal  ill  omen. 

" '  Now  there  are  certain  rules  and  conditions  govern- 
ing the  making  and  wearing  of  the  yellow  token  which 
must  be  heeded,  or  it  may  he  worn,  as  one  recently  was, 
until  there  was  nothing  left  of  it  but  two  strings  of  rub- 
ber and  a  few  yellow  rags  dangling  forlornly  from  them, 
with  no  result. 

" '  The  garter  must  be  presented  by  some  one  who 
gives  it  without  your  previous  knowledge  and  not  at 
your  suggestion,  and  if  the  giver's  name  be  withheld  the 
charm  is  more  potent.  If  more  than  one  be  received  at 
the  same  time,  authorities  disagree  as  to  whether  all  be 
worn  at  once  or  one  be  selected  from  the  number  while 
the  eyes  are  blindfolded.  In  either  case  it  must  be  put 
on  for  the  first  time  on  Easter  Sunday  morning,  and 
worn  on  the  left  leg  through  the  entire  day.  Again, 
authorities  disagree  as  to  whether  it  should  be  removed 
Easter  night  or  worn  through  the  year,  as  it  must  be  if 
it  is  worn  more  than  one  day,  to  be  taken  off  the  next 
Easter  eve.  Many  girls  continue  to  wear  it  even  after 
the  engagement  is  announced,  lest  the  charm  be  broken ; 
but  of  all  the  successful  wearers  so  far  reported,  none  has 
been  found  who  did  not  remove  the  charm  during  the 
night,  though  some  of  the  anxious  ones,  who  have  been 
"  Mariannas  "  [sic]  a  long  time,  insist  on  wearing  the 
blessed  brilliant  talisman  constantly  night  and  day  for 
a  year  lest  its  exorcism  vanishes. 

"  '  A  yellow  garter  presented  by  a  girl  who  has  been 
engaged  while  wearing  it  possesses  a  double  charm,  and 
it  is  quite  the  proper  thing  for  a  bride  to  present  to  her 
favourite  bridesmaid  the  garter  she  herself  has  worn. 
At  a  recent  wedding  the  bride  tossed  her  bouquet  of 
white  roses  to  the  first  bridesmaid  as  she  entered  her 
carriage  after  the  ceremony,  and  the  stems  were  found 
to  be  tied  with  a  yellow  garter  clasped  with  silver. 

"  '  It  is  said  that  the  charm  of  the  yellow  garter  is  a 
revival  of  an  ancient  tradition,  and  that  the  practice  of 
wearing  it  originated  among  the  early  Norman  pirates, 
who  varied  tne  mode  of  procedure  very  materially  by 
instituting  the  proviso  that  when  the  mystic  symbol  is 
worn  it  must  not  be  taken  off  until  after  the  wedding 
ceremony  has  been  performed,  and  then  the  best  man 
shall  transfer  it  from  the  bride's  left  lower  extremity  to 
her  first  bridesmaid's. 

"'  The  bride  must  never  under  any  circumstances  re- 
move it  herself,  as  that  would  destroy  its  mystic  virtue. 
However,  in  modern  yellow  garter  societies  the  supersti- 
tion is  that  the  girl  who  receives  a  bride's  yellow  garter 
will  be  the  next  to  marry.  The  bride  removes  it  herself 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          O  s.  XL  FEB.  21,  '91. 


immediately  aft^r  the  ceremony,  and  kneeling  in  all  her 
bridal  white,  wit'\  the  bridal  pearls  gleaming  against 
her  throat,  the  fr.grance  of  the  wedding  flowers  fresh 
upon  her  brow,  and  the  sweetness  of  her  bridal  kiss  still 
warm  upon  her  lips,  she  fastens  the  yellow  band  above 
her  first  bridesmaid's  knee,  with  some  mystic  touching 
rites  that  only  the  initiated  may  witness,  as  the  cere- 
mony is  strictly  private.' " 

My  mother  tells  me  that  at  her  and  my  native 
place  (Chateauneuf,  Canton  de  Pouilly  en  Mon- 
tagnes,  Cote  d'Or,  France),  in  her  and  my  father's 
young  days  there  was  a  young  peasant  girl  in  her 
teens  to  whom,  she  being  prodigal  of  her  legs  and 
he  unacquainted  with  her  name,  my  father  used 
habitually  to  refer  as  "that  girl  in  the  yellow 
garters."  My  mother  is  unaware  of  any  super- 
stitious belief  having  attached  to  those  yellow 
garters. 

On  mentioning  to  her,  however,  the  custom  in 
some  parts  of  France  of  the  bride  wearing  rose- 
coloured  garters,  which  are  stolen  at  the  wedding 
feast  by  some  young  man  of  the  party  creeping 
under  the  table  for  the  purpose,  who  forthwith 
divides  them  as  wedding  favours  amongst  his 
fellows,  she  tells  me  that  the  practice,  though  she 
was  unaware  of  it  at  the  time,  existed  in  Paris 
at  the  period  of  her  and  my  father's  wedding, 
and  that  at  their  wedding  feast  my  father,  being 
probably  also  unaware  of  the  custom,  was  made 
very  cross  by  such  an  attempted  "  rape  "  not  of  the 
"lock,"  but  of  the  "latch."  She  tells  me  that  in 
that  centre  of  civilization  and  spring-head  of  bon 
ton  the  garter  is,  to  avoid  any  undue  expose,  ex- 
pressly worn  at  the  ankle,  and  that,  as  a  further 
concession  to  Mrs.  Grundy,  the  youngest  male 
member  of  the  party  is  appointed  ravisher.  She 
tells  me  further  that,  though  this  custom  was 
unknown  at  Chateauneuf,  yet  it  had  formerly 
been  the  custom  for  wedding  guests  to  wear  rib- 
bons, white,  blue,  or  pink,  known  as  "  favours," 
the  women  wearing  theirs  passed  round  the  neck 
and  pinned  in  front,  the  men  theirs  tied  round  the 
arm.  In  these  different  customs  we  may  perhaps 
trace  the  history  of  the  British  "  wedding  favour." 
First  a  garter  stolen  from  the  bride's  leg,  and  worn 
as  a  "  favour ";  then  the  garter  represented  by  a 
ribbon  worn  round  the  neck  or  arm,  and  known  as 
a  "faveur";  lastly  a  conventional  knot  of  ribbon, 
with  no  history  of  the  garter  remaining,  worn  at 
the  button-hole,  and  called  a  "  wedding  favour." 

I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  other  scattered 
traces,  at  home  or  abroad,  of  the  above  or  other 
cognate  primitive  rites  (fire,  phallic,  water,  &c.). 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  C.  H.  BENNETT. 

(See  7«>  S.  xi.  27.) 

I  append  an  attempt  at  a  bibliography  of  the 
works  illustrated  by  Bennett,  and  will  be  glad  to 
know  of  anything  by  him  that  is  omitted.  I  am 


not  aware  as  to  whether  any  of  them  are  in  print ; 
but  I  frequently  see  some  of  them  in  second-hand 
catalogues  and  sale  catalogues.  At  Sotheby's  sale, 
for  February  4  there  are  four  in  lot  236. 

The  Train:  a  First-Class  Magazine.  Copiously  illus- 
trated by  C.  H.  B.  and  McConnell.— I  have  none  of  this 
publication,  and  have  never  seen  it.  I  have  a  note  from 
a  second-hand  catalogue  of  5  vols.  8vo..  1856-8,  offered 
at  285. 

The  Fairy  Tales  of  Science :  a  Book  for  Youth.  By 
J.  C.  Brough.  With  16  beautiful  illustrations  by  C.  H. 
Bennett.  Fcap.  8vo.  Griffith  &  Farran,  1859.  Pp.  338. 
— This  has  been  reprinted. 

Quarles's  Emblems.  Illustrated  by  C.  H.  B.  and  W. 
Harry  Rogers.  James  Nisbet  &  Co.,  1861.  Square  8vo. 
Pp.  321. 

Proverbs  with  Pictures.  4to.  Chapman  &  Hall,  1859. 
Pp.  48. 

London  People :  Sketched  from  Life.  4to.  Smith, 
Elder  &  Co.,  1863.  Pp.  143. 

The  Book  of  Blockheads;  How  and  What  They  Shot, 
Got,  Said,  Had ;  How  They  Did,  and  What  They  Did 
Not.  By  Charles  Bennett,  author  of  '  Little  Breeches/ 
&c.  With  28  Illustrations  by  the  author.  4to.  Samp- 
son Low,  Son  &  Co.,  1863.  Pp.  48. 

Banyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress.  Illustrated  by  the  late 
C.  H.  B.  Preface  by  Rev.  Charles  Kingsley.  4to.  Brad- 
bury, Evans  &  Co.,  n.d.  (prefaces  dated  1860  and  1868). 
Pp.  354. 

Mr.  Wind  and  Madam  Rain.  By  Paul  de  Mussefc. 
Translated,  with  permission  of  the  author,  by  Emily 
Makepeace.  With  Illustrations  by  C.  H.  B.  Square  8vo. 
Sampson  Low  &  Co.,  1864.  Pp.  112. 

The  Sorrowful  Ending  of  Noodledoo,  with  the  Fortunes 
and  Fate  of  her  Neighbours  and  Friends.  With  Illustra- 
tions. 4to.  Sampson  Low,  1865.  Pp.  38. 

Old  Nurse's  Book  of  Rhymes,  Jingles,  and  Ditties. 
Edited  and  Illustrated  by  C.  H.  Bennett,  author  of 
'Shadows.'  With  90  Engravings.  Fcap.  4to.  Griffith 
&  Farran,  1865.  Pp.  44. 

Character  Sketches,  Development  Drawings,  and 
Original  Pictures  of  Wit  and  Humour.  Done  in  Perma- 
nent Lines  for  Posterity  by  C.  H.  Bennett  and  R.  B. 
Brough.  Illustrated  with  94  Engravings  and  many  Head- 
pieces and  Finials.  4to.  Ward,  Lock  &  Tyler,  n.d. 
Pp.  390. 

The  Surprising,  Unheard-of,  and  Never-to-be-Sur- 
passed  Adventures  of  Young  Munchausen.  Related  and 
Illustrated  by  C.  H.  B.  in  Twelve  "  Stories."  4to.  Rout- 
ledge,  1865.  Pp.107. 

Umbrellas  and  their  History.  By  William  Sangster. 
With  Illustrations  by  Bennett.  Square  8vo.  Cassell, 
n.d.  Pp.80. 

The  Fables  of  JEsop  and  Others  Translated  into  Human 
Nature.  Designed  and  Drawn  on  the  Wood  by  C.  H.  Ben- 
nett. Engraved  by  Swain.  4to.  W.  Kent  &  Co.,  n.d. 
Pp.  20. — This  was  published  both  plain  and  coloured. 

Fun  and  Earnest;  or,  Rhymes  with  Reason.  By 
D'Arcy  W.  Thompson,  author  of  'Nursery  Nonsense; 
or,  Rhymes  without  Reason.'  Illustrated  by  Charles 
Bennett.  Imperial  16mo.  Griffith  &  Farran.  1865> 
Pp.  80. 

Nursery  Nonsense ;  or,  Rhymes  without  Reason.  By 
D'Arcy  W.  Thompson.  With  60  Illustrations  by  C.  H. 
Bennett.  Second  Edition.  Imperial  16mo. 

Lightsome  and  the  Little  Golden  Lady.  By  C.  H.  B. 
With  24  Illustrations  by  the  Author.  4to.  Griffith  & 
Farran,  1867.  Pp.54. 

The  Nine  Lives  of  a  Cat :  a  Tale  of  Wonder.  Written 
and  Illustrated  by  C.  H.  Bennett.  Twenty-four  En- 
gravings. Imperial  16mo.  Griffith  &  Farran,  n.d.  Pp.  21, 


7"  8.  XI.  FEB.  kl,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


The  Stories  that  Little  Breeches  Told;  and  the  Pic- 
tures that  Charles  Bennett  Drew  for  them.  Dedicated 
fcy  the  latter  to  his  Children.  With  upwards  of  100 
Etchings  on  Copper.  4to. 

Poets'  Wit  and  Humour.  Selected  by  W.  H.  Will?. 
Illustrated  with  100  Engravings  from  Drawings  by 
•C.  H.  B.  and  George  H.  Thomas.  4to.  Ward,  Lock  & 
Tyler,  n.d.  Pp.288. 

Fairy  Tales.  By  Mark  Lemon.  With  upwards  of 
50  Illustrations  by  Richard  Doyle  and  C.  H.  B. 
Square  STO.  John  Slark,  n.d.  Pp.  189. 

Nursery  Fun;  or,  the  Little  Folks'  Picture  Book. 
The  Illustrations  by  C.  H.  Bennett.  4to. — I  have  not 
-seen  this. 

FRANCIS  M.  JACKSON. 

Hall  Bank,  Bowdon. 


To  FLIRT.  (See  7th  S.  xi.  5.)— This  verb  has, 
at  least  among  the  poor,  a  meaning  which  I  have 
not  observed  either  in  DR.  CHANCE'S  article  or  in 
the  dictionaries.  It  means  to  sidle  or  start  towards 
or  away  from  a  given  object.  Dtgring  the  late  hard 
weather  a  man  was  leading  a  cart  full  of  coals  down 
the  steep  street  of  a  village  in  the  Black  Country. 
The  horse  slipped  on  the  icy  ground.  The  man 
also  slipped  and  fell,  and  was  unintentionally 
kicked  by  the  horse  so  severely  that  he  had  to  be 
-carried  to  a  doctor.  A  pit  wencb,  a  fine  strong 
girl,  with  a  comely  face  and  good  broad  shoulders, 
was  the  first  to  see  the  accident,  and  she  thus  re- 
lated her  adventure  to  a  group  of  bystanders,  of 
whom  I  was  one  :  "  Ah  seed  him  fost,"  she  said. 
4t  Ah  was  coomin'  oop  th'  'ill,  an'  Ah  roonn'd  as 
'ard  as  Ah  could — Ah  couldna  roon  naw  'arder — 
an'  Ah  catch'd  'od  o't  'oss's  'ed,  an'  Ah  back'd  'irn 
a  bit ;  for  t'  mon  was  liggin'  wi'  his  arm  reet 
bonder  t'  wheel ;  an'  if  Ah  'adna  back'd  'im,  t'  mon 
'ud  ha'  brokken  his  arm  in  a  jiffey."  "An'  what 
did  t'  'oss  do  ?  "  said  some  one  else.  "  T'  'oss  1 " 
replied  the  maider.  "  Why  he  flirted  an'  flirted 
hisself  reet  oop  again  yon  wall."  If  this  girl  had 
been  accused  of  "flirting"  with  a  man,  in  the 
drawing-room  sense  of  the  word,  she  would  not 
have  understood  the  accusation ;  nor,  indeed, 
would  she  be  capable  of  that  sort  of  flirtation. 
She  was  simply  a  brave,  stout  lass,  who  saw  at 
once  what  was  to  be  done,  and  had  strength  and 
courage  to  do  it.  There  are  still  a  few  such  women 
left  in  England.  A.  J.  M. 

MUTINY  AT  FORT  VELLORE,  1806.— The  fol- 
lowing letter  has  recently  passed  into  my  posses- 
sion. It  is  of  some  historical  interest,  and  is  a 
curious  specimen  of  epistolary  style.  The  portions 
I  have  omitted  are  purely  personal : — 

Madras,  September  22°*  1806. 

My  dear  Sir, — Laboring  in  the  extreme,  under  the 
weight  of  the  deepest  grief  &  sorrow,  it  is  with  the 
utmost  difficulty  that  I  can  transmit  you  in  detail  a  Con- 
spiracy, the  most  horrid  in  its  consequences  that  ever 
happened  in  this,  or  (I  believe)  any  other  country  &  in 
which  my  dearest  son  has  lost  his  life. 

At  the  taking  of  Seringapatam  in  1799  Tippoo  Sul- 
teun'i  three  sons  were  made  pris'ners,  &  confined  in  the 


Fort  of  Vellore,  a  distance  from  this  Presidency  of  ab4 
90  miles, — residing  in  a  magnificent  Building  therein, 
erected  by  the  Honble  Company  for  the  accommodation 
of  themselves  &  Families,  with  very  handsome  allowances 
for  their  support,  &  every  indulgence  granted  them 
within  the  limits  of  the  Fort,  which  was  garrisoned  by 
two  Battallions  of  Seapoys  consisting  of  about  Fifteen 
Hundred  Seapoys  Native  Infantry,  &  four  companies  of 

Europeans  his  Majesty's  69th  Regt  of  Foot A  mutiny 

which  it  would  appear  had  been  some  time  projecting, 
&  extensively  intended  in  its  operations,  having  for  its 
object  no  less  than  the  Murder  of  every  European  at  this 
Presidency  as  well  as  those  in  the  different  Out  Garri- 
sons attached  to  it, — as  has  been  discovered  in  a  secret 
correspondence  carried  on  between  Tippoo's  sons  &  their 
adherents,  the  former  having  brought  over  the  whole  of 
the  Native  Troops  in  the  Garrison  of  Vellore  to  engage 
in  the  horrid  &  damnable  Plot  by  murdering  every 
European  Officer  &  Private  in  the  Fort,  &  thereby  effect 
their  Escape,  holding  forth  immense  rewards  in  the 
accomplishment,  —  the  mutiny  burst  forth  on  the 
10th  July  last  at  night,  or  rather  ab*  1  o'clock  on 
the  morning  of  the  lllh,  when  the  whole  of  the  Native 
Seapoys  detached  themselves  in  parties  &  shot  Every 
European  Officer  &  Private  they  could  discover,  &  before 
the  alarm  was  caught,  fourteen  Officers  &  Eighty  Pri- 
vates were  killed,  &  between  Seventy  &  Eighty  wounded. 
Twenty  &  upwards  have  since  died  of  the  Wounds.  It 
is  most  miraculous  that  a  single  European  was  left  alive, 
but  the  few  remaining  made  a  most  gallant  defence, 
until  the  arrival  from  Arcot,  (a  distance  from  the  Fort 
of  Vellore  of  ab'  11  miles)  of  his  Majesty's  19th  Dragoons, 
when  they  blew  open  the  Fort  Gate  &  cut  to  pieces  600 
of  the  Native  Troops,  several  also  who  had  secreted 
themselves  in  Tippoo's  Sons'  apartments  or  Palace  were 
draged  out  &  immediately  blown  from  the  guns.  I  have 
since  been  told  that  100  of  the  Villains  were  punished 
this  way.  Many  Seapoys  made  their  escape  by  the  Sally 
Port,  but  four  hundred  of  them  have  been  retaken  &  are 
to  be  made  most  dreadful  examples  of. 

My  poor  Boy  [James  Miller]  was  attached  to  the  l§t 
Batt"  1"  Beg1  of  Native  Infantry,  &  shocking  to  relate 
was  shot  together  with  two  other  Officers  of  the  same 
corps,  Lieutenants  Smart  &  Titchbourne,  by  a  Party  of 
the  Corps  to  which  he  was  attached,  &  the  23rd  Native 
Infantry ;  the  blow  was  so  sudden  &  unexpected  that 
there  was  no  possibility  of  resistence, — The  Villains  even 
carried  their  cruelty  BO  far  as  to  enter  the  Hospital,  & 
shot  &  Bayoneted  every  sick  European  therein.  The 
officers  were  plundered  of  every  article  of  Property  they 
were  possessed  of.  The  revenge  has  certainly  been 

great Major  Leitb,   the   Honble   Company's  Judge 

Advocate  General  on  this  establishment  has  charge 
of  the  Dispatches  containing  the  whole  of  the 
proceedings  on  a  Court  of  Enquiry  at  Vellore  of  this 
truly  melancholy  Event,  to  the  Court  of  Directors,  by 
which  opportunity  I  avail  myself  in  writing  to  you.  You 
will  therefore  I  trust  excuse  the  hurry  in  which  I  have 
communicated  these  particulars,  as  well  as  allow  for  the 
unhappy  state  of  my  mind  whilst  writing  the  melancholy 
narrative,  which  will  be  conveyed  to  you  by  the  Siera 
Christiana  Packet  dispatched  from  Bengal,  &;  is  ordered 
to  touch  at  Madras  &  remain  no  longer  here  than  Forty 

Eight  hours I  am,  My  dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  sincerely 

J.  W.  MILLER. 

Who  was  the  writer  of  the  above  epistle  ?  His 
initials  are  difficult  to  decipher,  and  I  may  have 
mistaken  them.  He  held,  I  believe,  some  civil 
appointment  in  Madras.  What  was  it  ? 

GUALTERULUS. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91. 


EXTRAORDINARY  MARRIED|  ^COUPLES. — A  few 
instances  of  old  married  couples  may  not  be  with- 
out interest  to  your  readers,  and  seem  worthy  of 
being  enshrined  in  your  columns  : — 

"THE  OLDEST  MARRIED  COUPLE  IN  THE  WORLD.— 
A  despatch  from  Lac  Quiparle,  in  Minnesota,  states  that 
the  oldest  married  couple  in  the  world  is  to  be  found  at 
that  place.  Mr.  Daniel  Salisbury  completed  his  103rd 
year  on  December  14, 1890,  and  his  wife  is  seven  years 
older.  They  were  married  in  January,  1811.  Until 
recently  this  venerable  pair  lived  by  themselves  in  a  log 
house  on  the  Yellow  Bank  River,  and  both  are  described 
as  being  still  in  good  health.  On  his  100th  birthday  Mr. 
Salisbury  walked  to  Bellingham  and  back,  a  distance  of 
seven  miles  each  way." 

"  Death  has  just  separated  a  couple  at  Moore,  Cheshire, 
who  had  been  married  for  sixty-three  years.  They  were 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Banner,  the  husband  being  ninety  years  of 
age,  and  the  wife,  who  has  just  died,  eighty-three.  They 
had  lived  at  Moore  all  their  lives,  and  in  one  house  for 
more  than  half  a  century." 

I  cut  these  from  the  Manchester  Weekly  Times, 
January  9,  1891. 

A  Carnarvon  correspondent  (November  21, 1889) 
says  that  there  has  died  in  Anglesey  a  woman, 
aged  ninety-eight  years,  who  had  recently  cut 
three  new  teeth  and  was  the  mother  of  thirteen 
children.  Her  husband  is  still  alive.  The  couple 
were  married  seventy-four  years  ago,  and  were  the 
oldest  married  couple  in  the  country. 

I  have  cited  the  inscription,  lettered  on  white 
marble  tablets,  inside  the  porch  of  St.  James's 
Church,  Birch-in-Rusholme,  near  Manchester,  as 
follows : — 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  of 

John  Dickenson 
of  Birch  hall  in  the  County  of  Lancaster  Eeqre 

patron  of  this  chapel 
which  he  rebuilt  about  the  year  1750 
He  died  on  the  13*h  of  January,  1779 

Aged  90  years. 
Also  of  Mary,  his  Wife. 

and  daughter  of  Thomas  Goulborn,  esqre  of  Warrington. 
She  died  on  the  2Qth  of  May  1781. 

Aged  86  years. 
This  aged  couple  lived  together  65  years 

and  had  ten  children 
of  whom  three  only  left  issue  via* 

John,  the  eldest  son 

Thomas,  the  second  son  and  Legh  the  third  son 
Thomas  and  Legh  settled  in  Cornwall, 

and  died  there  leaving  families 
John,  the  only  son  of  the  above  named 

John  Dickenson  Junr 
caused  this  tablet  to  be  erected 

A.D.  1840. 

These  tablets 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of 

John  Dickenson  esqre  of  Birch  hall 

and  other  branches  of  his  family 
were  removed  from  the  old  chapel  of  Birch 

when  it  was  taken  down, 
and  were  placed  here  June  29'h  1846. 

Birch,  originally  called  Hindley  Birch,  was  given 
in  the  thirteenth  century  to  the  Hathersages,  by 
whom  it  was  transferred  to  Matthew  del  Birch, 
whose  generations  existed  here  for  centuries.  The 


estate  then  passed  to  the  Dickensons,  from  whom 
to  the  Ansons.  The  present  owner  is  Sir  William 
Reynell  Anson,  Bart.,  of  Hawkswood,  Kent,  and 
All  Souls'  College,  Oxford.  The  Ansons,  the  pre- 
sent possessors  of  Birch,  are  descendants  of  Mr. 
John  Dickenson.  The  family  of  Birch  held  Birch 
from  the  years  1318  to  1744,  when  the  property 
was  disposed  of  to  Mr.  John  Dickenson,  merchant, 
who  retired  from  his  house  in  Market  Sted  Lane, 
Manchester,  afterwards  famous  as  the  house  in 
which  the  Young  Pretender  sojourned  in  1745, 
from  which  circumstance  it  took  the  name  of  the 
Palace  Inn,  which  was  demolished,  and  rebuilt  as 
now  Palace  Buildings. 

The  Manchester  Iris,  vol.  ii.,  October  18,  1823, 
records  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  LONGEVITY. — We  learn  from  a  gentleman  of  un- 
doubted veracity,  who  recently  visited  this  city  from 
Matanzas,  that  there  is  now  living  in  a  village  near  that 
place,  a  couple  who  are  yet  in  health,  although  greatly 
impaired  in  bodily  powers  and  mental  faculties,  who 
have  lived  together  in  a  state  of  wedlock  more  than  a 
hundred  years  !  The  husband  is  aged  128,  the  wife  126. 
They  are  whites,  and  natives  of  Cuba — New  York  Ame- 
rican. The  French  papers  mention  a  living  instance  of 
remarkable  longevity  in  the  department  of  the  Oriental 
Pyrenees.  A  woman  named  Anne  Benet,  of  the  Canton 
of  Olette,  is,  at  the  age  of  109,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  all 
her  faculties." 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE".  ^ 

30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Manchester. 

'  TEMPLE  BAR  MAGAZINE.' — It  is  really  a  shame 
to  be  so  frequently  "  down  "  on  the  dear  old  Bar, 
but  really  1  must  again  aek  my  favourite  old  re- 
monstrative  inquiry,  "  Quis  custodiet,"  &c.  Surely 
the  editor  of  that  magazine  must  have  been  taking 
his  "  forty  winks  "  when  he  allowed  this  sentence 
to  escape  his  superintending  eye  : — "The  man  who 
could  not  appreciate  the  \sict  italics  mine]  *  L' Al- 
legro '  or  could  be  blind  to  the  beauties  of  the  Hymn 
to  the  Nativity, k  II  Penseroso,'  might  be  expected," 
&c.  (Temple  Bar  for  January,  p.  53,  in  a  paper 
entitled  '  Crotchets/  signed  G.  B.).  As  the  sen- 
tence reads  it  would  appear  that  G.  B.  is  labour- 
ing under  the  impression  that  Milton's  sublime 
'Hymn  to  the  Nativity 'and  his 'Ode  to  Melancholy' 
are  identical  works.  I  have  lately  been  somewhat 
roughly  reminded  in  the  columns  of  *N.  &  Q/ 
that  to  err  is  human.  May  I  not  retort  that 
courteous  correction  of  error  in  such  a  journal  is 
necessary,  and  even  indispensably  useful  ? 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

WILLIS'S  ROOMS,  KING  STREET,  ST.  JAMES'S. 
— I  think  some  record  ought  to  be  made  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  respecting  the  closing  of  this  famous 
establishment,  which  was  opened  in  1765,  and 
consequently  had  been  in  existence  a  century  and 
a  quarter.  Whatever  the  cause — probably  the 
superior  attractions  of  more  modern  rooms — Willis's 
latterly  did  not  seem  to  have  been  in  great  favour, 


7»  8.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


and  late  in  the  autumn  of  1890  the  furniture  and 
fittings  were  sold,  and  the  place  is  now  shut  up 
and  for  sale  ;  whether  ever  to  open  again  as  a 
scene  of  public  entertainment  remains  to  be  seen. 
Here  the  famous  and  exclusive  assembly  which 
became  known  as  Almack's,  from  the  name  of  the 
tavern-keeper  who  built  the  rooms,  seems  to  have 
been  instituted  in  1768,  but  when  it  finally  declined 
I  do  not  find  recorded.  There  is  an  opening  for 
some  one  to  write  a  complete  history  of  Willis's 
Rooms  and  the  events  which  have  occurred 
there.  At  present,  one  of  the  best  accounts,  so 
far  as  it  goes,  is  in  '  Old  and  New  London,'  iv. 
196-200,  with  views  of  the  ball-room  and  the  first 
quadrille.  The  Dilettanti  Society  occupied  one  of 
the  smaller  rooms,  which  they  had  decorated  with 
a  choice  collection  of  portraits.  Where  is  this 
society  now  located  ?  GEORGE  0.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

AN  EAST  YORKSHIRE  NEW  YE*AR]  CUSTOM.— 
At  Skipsea,  in  Holderneas,  a  curious  custom  is 
observed  on  the  eve  of  the  New  Year.  As  mid- 
night approaches,  boys  and  young  men  gather 
together,  and  after  blackening  their  faces  and 
otherwise  disguising  themselves,  they  pass  through 
the  village,  each  having  a  piece  of  chalk.  With 
this  chalk  they  mark  doors,  shutters,  gates,  waggons, 
&c.,  with  the  date  of  the  New  Year,  so  that  when 
daylight  comes  the  entire  village  speaks  the  new 
date  and  hails  the  New  Year.  It  is  considered 
lucky  to  have  your  house  dated,  and  no  inquiry  is 
made  as  to  who  did  it,  for  that  would  detract  from 
the  unknown  luck  in  store.  Even  if  the  occupants 
of  the  house  were  not  abed,  but  waiting  and  watch- 
ing to  see  the  last  of  the  Old  and  the  first  of  the 
New  Year,  and  the  markers  were  heard  approach- 
ing as  quietly  as  might  be,  no  attempt  would  be 
made  to  disturb  them  in  the  execution  of  their 
frolic.  I  have  noted  this  custom  for  two  years, 
but  had  heard  of  it  previously. 

Is  the  blackening  of  the  face  the  outcome  of  a 
desire  to  bring  luck  to  the  places  visited  ?  The 
"  lucky  bird  "  or  "  first  foot "  must  be  a  dark  male, 
for  calamity  or  sudden  death  would  be  sure  to 
follow  the  advent  of  a  fair  person,  especially  a 
woman.  During  the  first  moments  of  this  year  my 
house  was  visited  by  boys  with  blackened  faces, 
wishing  me  a  Happy  New  Year.  Two  of  the  boys 
were  very  fair,  and  their  light  hair  looked  strange 
against  their  black  faces.  J.  NICHOLSON. 

1,  Berkeley  Street,  Hull. 

LORD  BEACONSFIELD'S  CLASSICAL  SCHOLAR- 
SHIP.—In  Lord  Iddesleigh's  '  Diary  '  there  is  an 
account  of  his  visit  to  Lord  Beaconsfield  at  Hugh- 
enden,  and  their  after-dinner  conversation  on 
literary  subjects,  and  especially  on  classical  litera- 
ture. The  Premier  gave  his  opinion  on  the  merits 
of  the  Greek  dramatists  and  the  Latin  historians 
and  poets,  speaking  quite  ex  cathedid;  and  he 


said  "  that  everything  Gladstone  had  written  on 
Homer  was  wrong."  Was  this  extraordinary 
genius  criticizing  extraordinary  talent?  Where 
and  when  did  Disraeli  acquire  this  scholarship  ? 
Mr.  Froude  says,  **  Disraeli's  classical  knowledge 
probably  went  no  further  than  Lempriere's  *  Dic- 
tionary,' but  Lempriere  gave  him  all  that  he 
wanted." 

I  was  for  several  years  at  Dr.  Pinckney's  pre- 
paratory school  at  East  Sheen,  and  during  one 
year  a  Disraeli  slept  in  my  dormitory,  who  for  a 
long  while  I  fancied  was  the  embryo  statesman ; 
and  when  '  Vivian  Grey '  was  published  I  felt 
confirmed  in  the  idea,  as  the  hero's  first  school 
was  described  as  I  had  found  Dr.  Pinckney's.  So 
when  I  was  asked  to  obtain  Mr.  Disraeli's  auto- 
graph I  wrote  and  reminded  him  of  our  supposed 
schoolfellowship,  and  I  received  the  following 
characteristic  reply : — 

DEAR  SIR, — I  cannot  resist  your  appeal ;  tho'  Life  is 
so  short  that  I  have  long  been  obliged  to  decline  answer- 
ing similar  ones. 

Believe  me, 

Dear  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

B.  DISRAELI. 

It  was  the  late  James  Disraeli,  a  brother,  with 
whom  I  had  been  at  school. 

ALFRED  GATTT,  D.D. 

TABOO. — The  following,  taken  from  the  Auck- 
land (N.  Z.)  Weekly  News,  Nov.  29,  1890,  may 
interest  folk-lorists  : — 

"  The  sentence,  '  Bounded  on  the  east  (or  west)  by 
Hayr's  track,'  occurs  in  many  of  the  Crown  grants  for 
properties  on  the  Great  South  Road  between  Drury  and 
Mangatawhiri  Creek.  With  the  formation  of  this  part 
of  the  road  the  name  of  the  late  Mr.  Hayr,  of  Epsom, 
will  always  be  associated,  and  as  illustrating  the  force  of 
a  Maori  tapu  and  the  obedience  rendered  to  it,  the  cir- 
cumstance which  led  to  its  opening  is,  perhaps,  worthy 
of  record.  In  May,  1853,  Mr.  Hayr  was  returning  to 
Auckland  from  Waikato.  On  arriving  at  Mangatawhiri 
he  was  told  that  he  must  not  go  by  the  usual  Tuakau 
track,  as  it  was  tapu.  Mr.  Hayr  and  his  party  had  to 
make  the  best  way  they  could  by  climbing  Pokeno  Hill 
and  Razor  Back  Range,  all  forest  at  that  time.  The 
same  tapu  had  delayed  me  for  some  few  weeks  previously 
in  going  from  Auckland  to  Waikato,  on  a  trip  to  survey 
mission  school  lands.  My  party,  natives  and  self, 
lunched  at  the  native  settlement,  Tuimata.  Here  we 
were  told  we  must  not  take  the  old  track,  it  was  tapu, 
but  must  go  more  to  the  westward.  On  inquiring  who 
had  laid  this  tapu  on  the  road,  I  was  told  that  a  chief  of 
some  importance  had  taken  a  drove  of  pigs  to  Auckland. 
In  bargaining  for  the  sale,  some  butcher  or  dealer  had 
cursed  him,  probably  unintentionally.  However,  the 
chief  felt  grievously  insulted.  The  sale  effected,  he  and 
his  party  hastened  homeward.  On  arriving  at  the  top  of 
Tutaenui  Hill,  now  part  of  Mr.  Rutherford's  property, 
about  a  mile  from  Tuimata,  where  we  were,  the  chief 
halted  his  party,  gave  a  last  angry  look  back  towards 
Auckland,  and  declared  that  the  pakeha  should  have  no 
more  piga.  '  This  road  is  my  backbone,'  exclaimed  the 
chief.  These  words,  it  seemed,  were  dreadful  enough  to 
make  the  track  tapu.  Sure  enough,  within  half  a  mile 
from  Tuimata,  we  found  the  old,  well-beaten  track 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?»  s.  XL  PM.  21,  >ai. 


stopped  by  a  slender  mahoe  rod  tied  across  it,  about  two 
feet  from  the  ground.  This  caused  us  a  circuitous  route 
through  Pukekohe  and  Tirikokua,  and  lost  us  nearly  a 
day.  On  Mr.  Hayr's  return  to  Auckland  he  communi- 
cated with  the  Surveyor-General,  and  told  him  that  the 
route  by  which  he  had  travelled  was  much  more  direct 
than  any  other.  Mr.  Ligar  induced  Mr.  Hayr  to  return 
to  Mangatawhiri  with  authority  to  engage  Maoris  to 
open  a  horse  track.  Flour,  sugar,  and  blankets  were  sup- 
plied, and  within,  perhaps,  a  fortnight,  Mr.  Hayr  had 
opened  a  passable  horse  track  from  Mangatawhiri  to 
Ramarama.  The  expense  was  light,  about  281.  Aa  the 
tapu  closed  Tutaenui  to  Maori  footsteps,  it  was  sold  to 
the  Government  within  a  few  months.  The  track  has 
never  since  been  used,  the  Great  South  Road  being 
shorter,  so  none  except  Mr.  Rutherford  and  his  men 
«ver  tread  on  the  Maori  chief's  backbone." 

H.  HALLIDAY  SPARLING. 
SIR  WILLIAM  DAWES  (1671-1724),  ARCH- 
BISHOP OF  YORK. — At  Bishopthorpe  Palace  is  a 
portrait  of  this  prelate,  who  filled  the  see  of  York 
from  1714  to  1724,  when  he  died,  and  also  a  very 
good  engraving  of  him  is  to  be  found  in  Wilson's 
'  History  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School.'  He 
was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  of  which  house  he  had  been 
master  from  1691  to  1714,  during  the  latter  part 
of  which  time  he  was  also  Bishop  of  Chester. 
Burke,  in  his  '  Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronetage,' 
most  erroneously  in  the  pedigree  Dawes  of  Putney 
twice  calls  him  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  The 
baronetcy  became  extinct,  on  the  same  authority, 
in  1741.  The  arms  of  Dawes  are  given  as  Arg., 
on  a  bend  azure,  cottised  gu.,  three  swans  or, 
between  six  poleaxes  sable. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  the  last 
archbishop  of  the  see  who  was  buried  in  York 
Minster  was  the  immediate  predecessor  of  Sir 
William  Dawes,  John  Sharp  (1691-1714).  His 
conspicuous  monument  may  be  seen  in  the  retro- 
choir,  and  the  tradition  of  vergers  in  the  minster 
used  to  say  that  he  had  died  of  a  white  swelling 
in  the  knee,  a  protuberance  in  his  rochet  being 
pointed  out  in  support  of  the  assertion.  There  is 
an  altar  tomb  commemorating  Archbishop  Mark- 
ham  (1807),  who  was  buried  in  the  cloisters  at 
Westminster,  and  recumbent  effigies  of  Arch- 
bishop Harcourt  (1847),  buried  at  Stanton  Bar- 
court,  Oxfordshire,  and  Archbishop  Musgrave 
<1860),  buried  at  Kensal  Green  Cemetery. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MR.  BROWNING'S  AUTOGRAPH. — I  have  in  my 
possession  two  cards,  on  which  Mr.  Browning  has 
copied  the  following  lines  from  his  own  poems  : — 
O  World,  where  all  things  change  and  nought  abides  J 
O  Life,  the  long  mutation  !— '  Luria.' 

This  is  dated  February  14,  1888. 

God's  puppets,  best  and  worst, 
Are  we— there  is  no  last  nor  first. 
This  is  dated  August  27,  1889. 

CHARLES  T.  J.  HIATT. 


SQUINTS.— NEMO  (p.  22,  foot-note),  speaking  of 
Stepney  Church,  says  : — 

"  Interiorly  there  is  to  be  beheld  that  wonderful  archi- 
tectural contrivance  a  hagioscope,  vulgo  'a  squint,'  a  kind 
of  diagonal  tube  through  which,  it  is  asserted,  the  high 
priest  of  the  temple  could  inspect  the  propriety  of  the 
performances  of  the  subordinate  ministrants  at  the  altar. 
I  think  there  are  but  three  of  these  '  squints '  remaining 
in  existing  ecclesiastical  edifices  in  Britain." 

Surely  NEMO'S  ideas  of  the  "squint"  and  its 
uses  are  not  those  usually  entertained  ?  Parker's 
'  Glossary  of  Architecture '  says  : — 

"  Squint,  an  opening  through  the  wall  of  a  church  in 
an  oblique  direction,  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  persons 
in  the  transepts  or  aisle  to  see  the  elevation  of  the  Host 
at  the  high  altar  "  ; 

and  a  plan  of  one  and  drawings  of  two  "  squints" 
are  given.  Many  instances  of  its  use  are  men- 
tioned, and  I  myself,  in  «N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ix.  465, 
in  giving  an  account  of  the  curious  and  interesting 
old  church  of  Tarvin,  Cheshire,  described  the 
"squint"  in  the  wall  between  the  east  end  of 
the  Bruen  chapel  and  the  chancel  of  that  church. 
I  cannot  imagine  where  NEMO  thinks  the  "  high 
priest"  he  speaks  of  was  to  stand.  Parker,  in 
concluding  his  article,  says  :-^ 

"  The  name  of  hagioscope  has  lately  been  applied  to 
squints,  but  it  does  not  seem  desirable  to  give  new  Greek 
names  to  the  parts  of  English  buildings." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
1,  Alfred  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

FRENCH  INN  SIGN.— Close  to  Fontainebleau,  on  ] 
the  road  leading  from  that  town  to  the  Pont  de 
Valvins,  and  not  far  from  Les  Basses  Loges,  there 
is  a  public-house,  newly  established  I  think,  which 
bears  the  quaint  sign  "Au  grain  de  sel  indis- 
soluble." Underneath  may  be  read  : — 

Le  deluge  a  perdu  nos  pores  ; 

L' Absinthe  Pernod  [i.e.,  perd  nos]  filg 

A  15  centimes  le  verre. 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  this  sign  came  to  be 
arrived  at.     The  "  Absinthe  Pernod  fils  "  is  con- 
sidered to  be  the  best.  F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

THE  WINTER  OF  1813-14. — In  a  letter  now  be- 
fore me,  dated  "FeU  2d  1814,  27  Store  Street, 
Bedford  Square,"  the  writer  says : — 

'  I  yesterday  walked  across  the  Thames  at  Queenhith 
Stairs.  Thousands  of  people  on  the  Ice,  with  Music,  &c., 
&c.,  like  Barthelmy  Pair.  I  shall  leave  this  place  for 
Cheshire  in  a  fortnight  if  the  weather  will  permit.  I 
believe  internal  communication  was  never  so  interrupted 
before." 

WALTER  BOSWELL-STONE. 

AUTHORS  OF  THE  'PLAIN  SERMONS.' — This, 
from  the  Guardian}  January  14,  1891,  may  be  of 
use  in  the  future.  The  authors  were  contributors 
to  the  'Tracts  for  the  Times/  A.,  John  Keble  ; 
B.,  Isaac  Williams;  C.,  E.  B.  Pusey ;  D.,  John 
Henry  Newman;  E,  Thomas  Keble;  F.,  Sir 


7">S.  XI.  FEB.  21, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


George  Prevost,  Bart. ;  G.,  R.  F.  Wilson,  of  Rown 
hams.  H.  A.  W. 


Qutriti. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

REMAINS  OF  ST.  MARGARET,  QUEEN  OF  SCOT- 
LAND.— What  is  known  conoerning  the  removal  ol 
the  remains  of  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland, 
and  sister  of  Edgar  Atheling,  from  Scotland  ?  At 
what  date  were  they  taken  from  their  original 
resting-place  at  Dunfermline  Abbey  by  the  King 
of  Spain;  and  what  were  the  circumstances  and 
conditions  attending  this  unusual  transaction  i 
The  removal  of  the  body  of  this  saint-like  queen 
from  her  country  and  place  of  sepulture  is  surely 
almost  without  parallel  or  precedent.  Do  the 
Spanish  archives  contain  no  correspondence  at  all 
relating  to  this  singular  event,  and  the  subsequent 
resting-place  of  these  royal  remains  ? 

MELVILLE. 

Melville  Castle,  Lasswade,  Midlothian. 

LAMBETH  PALACE. — When  were  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury's  "  public  days  "  finally  dis- 
continued ?  In  a  charge  delivered  by  Archdeacon 
Harrison  to  the  clergy  of  the  archdeaconry  of 
Maidstone  in  May,  1848,  it  is  stated  that  Howley 
"  gladly  availed  himself,  now  five  years  ago,  of  the 
opportunity  which  seemed  to  be  afforded  by  his 
severe  illness  in  the  preceding  year  to  discontinue 
his  public  days."  Did  Howiey's  successor  revive 
them?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CALENDAR  ON  SUNDIAL.— The  following  is  a 
copy  of  what  seems  to  be  a  calendar  on  the  outside 
of  the  bottom  of  an  old  pocket  sundial  : — 


5 
2 

7 
10 
2 
9 
16 
23 

4 
0 

12 
19 

6 
0 

3 
0 
6 

11 

8 

1 

3 

4 

5 

7 

8 

10 

11 

12 
19 
26 

13 
20 
27 

14 

15 

17 
24 

18 

21 

28 

22 

25 

29 

30 

31 

0 

0 

0 

0 

The  above  is  inside  a  circle,  on  which  are  the 
months  and  days  of  the  month.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  explain  how  to  use  it  ?  J.  A.  L.  C. 

HAMILTON  FAMILY.— To  which  branch  of  the 
family  did  "Jane,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
William  Hamilton,"  belong  1  She  married,  about 


the  year  1700,  David  Crosbie,  of  Ardfert  Abbey,, 
co.  Kerry,  and  was  the  grandmother  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Glandore  (ext.).     Who  was  her  mother  ? 
KATHLEEN  WARD. 

CHURCH  AT  FRANKFORT. — Wanted  the  name 
of  the  church  at   Frankfort-on-Main  the  use  of 
which  was  granted  to  the  Marian  refugees  in  1553, 
and  in  which  the  Anglican  service-book  was  used. 
J.  W.  HARDMAN. 

Wiesbaden. 

BEAUFOT  TRADE  TOKENS.  —  What  are  the 
Beaufoy  trade  tokens  ?  Are  they  a  collection  ;. 
and,  if  so,  where  are  they  now  placed  ?  I  thought 
it  might  be  a  book,  but  cannot  find  it  in  the  British 
Museum  Library.  E.  B.  M. 

[In  '  The  Life  of  John  Francis,'  compiled  by  John  C.- 
Francis, i.  220,  our  contributor  will  find  a  full  answer  to 
his  question.  From  this  it  appears  that  the  tokens  are 
now  in  the  Guildhall  Library,  having  been  presented  to 
the  Corporation  of  London  by  Mr.  Beaufoy.] 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON  HOGG. — This  biographer  of 
Shelley  we  know  was  a  barrister.  He  married 
Mrs.  Williams,  Shelley's  "dear  Jane,"  whose 
husband  had  been  drowned  with  the  poet.  What 
is  known  of  the  after  lives  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hogg, 
besides  that  he  became  a  county-court  judge  in  the 
North  of  England  ?  •  G. 

PRECEDENCE  OF  CITY  COMPANIES. — As  I  have 
ascertained  that  the  date  of  charter  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  order  of  precedence  of  the  City 
companies,  I  venture  to  crave  your  assistance  to 
enable  me  to  answer  the  question,  which  has  often 
been  put  to  me  during  the  last  year  in  several  of 
the  City  halls,  how  and  in  what  year  the  City 
companies  obtained  their  order  of  precedence. 

PRIME  WARDEN. 

COUNTESS  NOEL. — At  a  recent  sale  of  property 
in  Reigate  a  silver  cup  weighing  seventy  ounces 
was  sold,  bearing  the  following  inscription  : — 

'  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  gener- 
ously pleased  to  present  this  Cup  to  Captain  Burton  in 
consequence  of  his  having  preset-red  the  Countess  Noel 
i)y  bringing  her  concealed  in  his  Packet  from  France,  at 
the  risk  of  his  life,  during  the  Revolution,  and  landing 
her  at  Brighthelmstone,  August  29th,  1792." 

What  is  the  history  of  the  Countess  Noel ;  and 
aas  she  any  descendants  living  in  this  country  ? 

HEIRLOOM. 

WILLIAM  HUNNIS.— I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  readers  can  tell  me  where  the  earlier  poems 
ind  earlier  editions  of  the  works  of  William 
iunnis  are  to  be  found,  as  mentioned  in  Ame's 

Typographical  Antiquities,'  Warton's  '  Hist,  of 
English  Poetry'  (vol.  iii.  p.  157),  and  Hazlit. 

n  the  British  Museum  I  can  only  find  the  selec- 
ions  in  '  The  Paradise  of  Dainty  Devices,'  '  En£- 
and's  Helicon,'  and  Gascoigne'd  *  Princely  Plea- 
ures,'  the  editions  of  1583  and  of  1587  of  the  '  Seven, 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  XL  FEB.  21,  '91. 


Sobs*/  jmd  the  1595  edition  of  the  'Recreations.' 
There  is  no  copy  in  the  Lambeth  Library  nor  the 
Guildhall  Library,  and  none  in  the  printed  Cata- 
logue of  the  Bodleian  Library  that  I  find  in  the 
British  Museum.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know 
where  I  might  see  other  editions  than  those  in  the 
British  Museum. 

CHARLOTTE  CARMICHAEL  STOPES. 
[A  copy  of  his  '  Life  and  Death  of  Joseph '  was  sold 
at  Sotheby's,  November,  1887,  the  purchasers  being 
Messrs.  Bull  &  Auvache.] 

HELY-HUTCHINSON  :  FORRESTER. — I  should  be 
much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me 
where  information  is  to  be  found  as  to  (1)  the 
brothers  and  sisters  (and  their  marriages)  of  John 
Hely-Hutchinson,  father  of  the  first  Lord  Donough- 
more ;  (2)  the  career  of  Sir  Mark  Forrester,  or  For- 
restal,  said  to  have  been  knighted  by  the  Pre- 
tender, and  who  was  in  1725  an  officer  in  the 
naval  service  of  the  King  of  Spain.  A.  G. 

AUTOGRAPH  MANUALS. — Can  any  reader  inform 
me  where  any  of  the  following  books  can  be  ob- 
tained 1 — 'Isographie  des  Hommes  C&ebres  (3 
vols.,  Paris,  1828-1830),  to  which  a  supplement 
appeared  in  1839  ;  the  collection  of  French  auto- 
graphs by  Delpech  (1832),  and  of  German  ones 
by  Schlodtmann  (third  ed.,  1660)  ;  also  Fontaine's 
*  Manuel  de  1'Amateur  d' Autographes '  (1836),  and 
Giinther  and  Schulz,  'Handbuch  fiir  Autographen- 
sammler' (1856).  SYDNEY  SCROPE. 

Tompkinsville,  New  York. 

Two  GRECIANS  IN  ENGLAND  IN  1612.— In  the 
Constables'  Accounts  of  Manchester,  now  being 
printed,  is  the  following  entry  :— 

"  It'm.  Monney  gyuen  vnto  Twoe  Grecians  by  name 
the  one  Dionisius  Corronneus  the  other  Villiore  Law- 
rencius  the  xxiiijtb  of  October  [1612]  ...  0  2  0." 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
give  me  any  particulars  of  the  visit  of  these  two 
Grecians,  or  state  if  their  visit  to  England  is  any- 
where else  referred  to. 

J.  P.  EARWAKER,  F.S.A. 

CHEVALLIER.— 1.  John  Chevallier,  B.A.  (1685), 
of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  was,  I  believe, 
instituted  August  3,  1692,  to  Tickencote  Rectory, 
Rutlands,  also  Vicar  of  Greetham,  in  the  same 
county,  where  he  was  buried  March  27,  1711. 

2.  Nathaniel  (Michael)  Chevallier,  B.A.  (1725), 
St.  John's,  Cambridge,  was  Curate  of  Great  Caster- 
ton,  Rutland,  1729-37,  at  which  place,  October  10, 
1737,  he  buried  his  wife  Elizabeth.     They  were 
parents  of  Dr.  John  Chevallier,   (twenty-ninth) 
Master  of  St.  John's. 

3.  Mr.  John  Chevalier,  buried  March  8, 1726/7; 
Mrs.  Mary  Chevallier,  buried  December  9,  1728 
(St.  Martin's,  Stamford  Baron,  parish  registers). 

Required,  any  notes  respecting  the  first-named 
John  ChevaJlier ;  secondly,  where  Nathaniel  Che- 


vallier went  to,  as  the  burial  of  his  wife  is  the  last 
entry  respecting  him  in  the  Great  Casterton  re- 
gisters ;  and,  thirdly,  who  was  the  last-named 
John  and  Mary  Chevallier  ?  Any,  or  the  slightest, 
shreds  of  information  would  greatly  oblige. 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

HANNINGTON  FAMILY.— So  named  after  a  vil- 
lage in  North  Hants.  Robert  Hannington  (24 
Henry  VIII.),  lessee,  under  the  Priory  of  South- 
wick,  of  the  manor  of  Moundes  Mere,  Preston 
Candover,  Hants.  Others  of  same  name  held  pro- 
perty in  Basingstoke  and  other  parts  of  North 
Hants.  Hannington  family  still  exists  in  the  South 
of  England.  Wanted,  connexion  between  the  Han- 
ningtons  and  Oades,  both  of  Moundes  Mere, 
Hants,  in  the  seventeenth  century.  VICAR. 

BINDON. — I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  surname 
Bindon.  L.  E.  W.  BINDON. 

Bristol. 

TOWNSEND  IN  LEVER'S  NOVEL.— Can  any  one 
familiar  with  Charles  Lever's  novels  tell  me 
whether  he  refers  to  real  persons  in  chapter  ix.  of 
'  Sir  Jasper  Carew,'  when  he  mentions  among  the 
supporters  of  the  Irish  Government,  in  1782, — 
"  Townsend,  and  his  flapper  Tiadale  ;  without  Joe 
he  never  remembers  what  story  to  tell  next "  ?  I 
believe  Richard  Townsend,  of  Castle  Townsend, 
did  not  support  the  Government ;  but  is  John 
Townsend,  of  Shepperton,  M.P.  for  Doneraile, 
alluded  to  ?  D.  TOWNSHEND. 

Hillfields,  Redmarley,  Gloucester. 

COASTING  WAITER. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  of  the  nature  and  duties  of  the 
office  of  coasting  waiter  in  the  port  of  London 
during  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  and  upon 
whom  the  office  would  be  conferred  1 

HORSESHOE. 

LANFRANC. — In  the  English  version  of  Bossuet's 
'Variations  of  Protestant  Churches,1  8vo.  1829, 
Lanfranc  is  spoken  of  as  a  saint  (vol.  i.  p.  318). 
Is  not  this  a  mistake?  I  never  heard  that  he 
received  the  honours  of  canonization,  or  that  he 
was,  like  Simon  de  Montfort,  Thomas  of  Lancaster, 
and  Archbishop  Scrope,  honoured  as  a  saint  with- 
out Papal  sanction.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

ROBERT  BURNS. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
kindly  give  me  the  names  of  works  of  fiction  and 
dramas,  if  any,  in  which  the  poet  Burns  figures  as 
one  of  the  characters  ?  COILA. 

[Mr.  Wills's  '  The  Man  of  Airlie '  seems  to  refer  to 
Burns.] 

OLD  PROVERB.—  "Th'  berrin's  gone  by,  and  t' 
child  7s  called  Anthony."  This  saying  used  to  be 
current  in  Lancashire,  fifty  year  ago,  when  any  one 


r»  S.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


appeared  just  too  late  for  the  event  he  had  come 
to  witness.  It  is  evident  that  "  thereby  hangs  a 
tale."  The  burying  which  was  past  I  suppose  to 
be  that  of  the  child's  mother  (unless  the  two  events 
are  distinct) ;  and  the  late-comer  appears  to  be  an 
intended  sponsor,  who  desired  the  child's  name  to 
be  something  else  than  Anthony,  but  has  forfeited 
the  privilege  of  dictation  by  not  arriving  at  the 
proper  time.  Can  any  one  tell  me  the  actual  cir- 
cumstances in  which  this  saying  had  its  origin  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

DOUBLE- LOCK  ED. — Novelists  have  got  a  habit  oi 
using  words  that  sound  effective,  but  which  to  the 
ordinary  reader  do  not  convey  any  distinct  mean- 
ing. Here  is  a  sample  from  one  of  the  greatest  oi 
the  craft : — 

"  It  was  not  until  she  had  chained  and  double-locked 
the  door,  fastened  every  bolt  and  bar  with  the  heat  and 
fury  of  a  maniac,  and  drawn  him  back  into  the  room, 
that  she  turned  to  him."— Dickens,  '  Barnaby  Rudge,' 
chap.  v. 

Will  some  locksmith  or  novelist  explain  what  is 
meant  by  double-locking  a  door?  Though,  like 
the  rest,  I  think  I  have  used  the  word,  I  have  no 
clear  idea  of  what  is  meant.  The  double-locking 
process  certainly  cannot  be  performed  by  the 
ordinary  locks  of  street  doors,  though  I  believe  it 
can  be  by  some  of  the  large  and  curious  locks 
which  we  sometimes  find  occupying  the  whole  of 
the  lid  of  those  huge  iron  boxes  which  were  in 
use  before  the  modern  fire-proof  safe  was  invented. 

A  NOVELIST. 

[Locks  the  bolt  of  which  shoots  further,  or  obtains  a 
firmer  hold,  when  the  key  is  turned  a  second  time  are 
not  unfamiliar.  On  the  weak  door  on  which  they  are 
placed  they  recall  Rob  Roy's  purse,  with  a  pistol  inside 
to  guard  a  piece  of  leather  easily  cut  open.] 

CIVIL  WAR,  1642-9.-Is  there  any  list  of  the 
Royalist  gentlemen  who  fought  in  the  Civil  War 
between  1642  and  1649  ;  and  also  one  of  those  who 
were  knighted  by  the  king  during  this  period  ? 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

REV.  RICHARD  ROLAND  WARD.— Can  any  reader 
inform  me  when,  and  at  what  age,  did  Rev. 
Richard  Roland  Ward,  of  Sutton  Castle,  Derby- 
shire, Rector  of  Sutton-on-Hill,  die  ? 

F.  L.  TAVAR& 

EDWARD  RADCLIFFE.— I  am  requiring  genea- 
logical particulars  concerning  Edward  Radcliffe, 
buried  at  Adwick-le-Street,  co.  York,  on  Aug.  23, 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES.— In  1845  Dr.  J.Jacob, 
Uxbridge,  announced  to  the  Central  Committee 
the  Royal  Archoeological  Institute  that  he  pro- 
posed to  publish  a  new  series  of  the  *  Monumental 
Brasses  of  England.'    Did  this  book  ever  appear  ? 


I  am  unable  to  trace  it,  and  no  reference  to  it 
is  made  by  the  Rev.  Herbert  Mackiin  in  his 
admirable  little  book  published  by  Swan  Sonnen- 
schein  &  Co.  last  year.  I  should  be  obliged  if  any 
correspondent  would  tell  me  anything  about  the 
manuscript,  if  it  exists. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 
Chester. 

REMIGIO'S  'CANZONETTE.' — It  is  desired  to 
ascertain  the  approximate  date  of  an  early  printed 
collection  of  Italian  songs  which  bears  the  title 

"  Raccolta  di  Bellissime  Canzonette  Musical! 

date  alle  stampe  per  Remigio  Romano  [in  five  dif- 
ferent parts],  oblong,  Venetia,  per  Angelo  Salva- 
dori,  libraro,"  without  a  date  upon  one  of  the  five 
title-pages  or  of  the  colophons.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

ADAM-SCRIVENERS.  —  Who  are  they?  They 
are  mentioned  in  the  introduction  to  the  '  Gesta 
Romanorum  '  and  such-like  books. 

C.  A,  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 


THE  GRAVE  OP  LAURENCE  STERNE. 

(7th  S.  xi.  25.) 

MR.  PICKFORD'S  fears  are  groundless.  The 
memorial  erected  by  the  two  Freemasons  is  still 
to  be  seen  in  St.  George's  burial-ground  in  the 
Bay s water  Road.  It  is  perfectly  legible,  and  the 
letters  have  evidently  been  recut  within  the  last 
two  or  three  years.  Whether  it  actually  marks 
Sterne's  resting-place  is  more  than  doubtful  The 
date  of  his  death  is  given  as  Sept.  13,  1768 ;  it 
should,  of  course,  be  March  18,  1768.  The  present 
state  of  the  burial-ground  cannot  be  described  as 
neglected,  whatever  it  may  have  been  when  Mr. 
Percy  Fitzgerald  wrote.  It  is  not  without  inter- 
est, and  will  well  repay  a  visit.  Besides  Sterne, 
Paul  Sandby  (1725-1809),  the  founder  of  the 
English  school  of  water-colour  painting;  Mrs. 
Anne  Radcliffe  (1764-1823),  the  authoress  of 
'The  Mysteries  of  Udolpho';  and  John  Thomas 
Smith  (1766-1833),  Keeper  of  the  Prints  in  the 
British  Museum,  are  buried  there.  In  the  chapel 
are  tablets  to  Sir  John  Parnell  (1744-1801),  Chan 
cellor  of  the  Irish  Exchequer,  and  to  his  son  Lord 
Uongleton  (1776-1842),  sometime  Secretary  at 
War  ;  to  General  William  Picton  (died  1782) ; 
and  last,  but  not  least,  to  Mrs.  Jane  Malony, 
whose  memorial  inscription  is  of  the  most  pro- 
digious length.  The  marvellous  way  in  which 
he  writer  has  managed,  while  recounting  the  vir- 
ues  of  Mrs.  Malony,  to  write  at  the  same  time 
he  epitaphs  of  the  numerous  relatives  of  the  lady 
md  her  husband  is  simply  astonishing.  Such  a 
catalogue  of  "  sisters,  cousins,  and  aunts"  can 
lardly  have  appeared  on  any  tablet  before  or  since. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  8.  XI.  FEB.  21, 


There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  inscription  is  the 
origin  of  the  well-known  but  fictitious  epitaph  of 
Lady  O'Looney.  It  concludes  thus  : — 

"  She  was  hot,  passionate,  and  tender,  a  highly  accom- 
plished lady, 

And  a  superb  drawer  in  water-colours,  which  was  ^much 
admired 

In  the  Exhibition  Room  in  Somerset  House,  some  years 
past. 

'  Though  lost  for  ever,  still  a  friend  is  dear, 
The  heart  yet  pays  a  tributary  tear.' 

This  Monument  was  erected  by  her  deeply  afflicted  hus- 
band, the  said 

Edmond  Malony,  in  memory  of  her  great  virtue  and 
talents. 

Beloved  and  deeply  regretted  by  all  who  knew  her. 

'  For  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.'  " 

Outside  in  the  burial-ground  near  the  chapel  is 
a  handsome  monument  erected  in  1812  to  the 
memory  of  a  lady  who,  "believing  that  the 
vapours  arising  from  the  graves  in  the  church- 
yards of  populous  cities  will  prove  hurtful  to  the 

inhabitants ordered  that  her  body  should  be 

burned  in  hopes  that  others  would  follow  the 
example."  Her  wishes,  however,  were  not  attended 
to,  and  she  was  buried  in  the  ordinary  manner ; 
but  by  way  of  compensation  her  tomb  was  deco- 
rated with  an  empty  urn.  This  inscription,  un- 
fortunately, has  become  almost  illegible. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  inform  MR.  PICKFORD 
that  the  peaceful  graveyard  where  the  author  of  the 
most  exquisite  bit  of  poetical  prose  in  all  English 
literature  rests,  has  not  been  "  improved  away."  Its 
close  proximity  to  Hyde  Park  deprives  those  who 
might  otherwise  promote  the  job  of  uglifying  it 
into  a  playground  of  any  plea  that  it  could  pos- 
sibly be  wanted  for  such  a  purpose. 

The  old  St.  George's  burying-ground  is  endeared 
to  me  by  association  with  the  most  intimate  moral 
lessons  of  my  earliest  childhood,  as  I  can  remember 
that  shortly  before  it  was  closed  against  further 
burials  our  nurse  used  sometimes  to  vary  the  mono- 
tony of  the  afternoon  walk  to  Kensington  Gardens 
by  diverging  into  this  more  countrified  enclosure 
while  there  was  a  burial  going  OD,  sometimes  of 
more  than  common  interest.  Though  the  ordinary 
Protestant  ritual  of  that  date  may  not  have  been 
very  attractive,  one  came  across  realities  of  solemn 
import  which  stirred  one's  sympathies  and  affec- 
tions, and  occasionally  there  was  a  soldier's  burial, 
with  muffled  drums  and  firing  over  the  grave, 
which  could  not  fail  to  produce  a  lasting  impres- 
sion. 

On  one  occasion  I  well  remember  a  scene  that 
took  place  there  well  worthy  to  have  been  re- 
corded in  a  chapter  of  the  '  Sentimental  Journey ' 
itself.  The  body  of  a  youth  was  being  committed 
to  the  earth,  and  his  sweetheart  (whose  sobs  broke 
through  the  black  silk  hood  in  which  it  was  then 
the  custom  for  mourners  at  "  walking  funerals"  to 


enshroud  themselves)  lost  all  control  over  her 
anguish  at  the  moment  when  the  coffin  was 
lowered  into  its  grave.  It  would  seem  he  had  died 
somewhat  suddenly  since  their  last  meeting,  as  the 
next  was  to  have  been  on  the  day  succeeding  this 
painful  ceremony.  The  whole  place  resounded 
with  her  shrieks  of  "  He  said  he'd  come  to-mor- 
row !  He  said  he  'd  come  to-morrow  !  "  a  hundred 
times  repeated,  as  she  sprang  into  his  grave  and. 
locked  her  arms  round  his  coffin.  Her  friends  only 
ultimately  succeeded  in  dragging  her  away,  after  she 
was  quite  exhausted,  by  the  delusive  promise, 
"  Yes,  yes,  so  he  will ;  come  home  and  wait  for 
him." 

It  was  the  first  time  I  had  been  in  presence  of  a 
real  sorrow,  and  the  first  time  I  had  ever  heard  a 
falsehood  deliberately  uttered  —  two  impressions 
which  nothing  can  efface.  Many  hundred  times 
since  that  I  have  passed  the  enclosure  where  this 
occurred.  The  scene  has  never  failed  to  rise  up  in 
my  mind,  and  only  a  few  months  ago  I  was  moved 
to  go  in  and  look  for  the  grave  where  it  occurred. 
But  though  the  exact  spot  seemed  ever  present 
with  me  I  could  not  discover  any  headstone  that 
lent  itself  to  the  embodiment  of  the  little  romance 
I  had  witnessed.  Probably  the  circumstances  of 
the  parties  concerned  did  not  afford  a  lasting 
memorial. 

On  the  same  occasion  I  took  a  survey  of  Sterne'a 
headstone.  Though  not  splendid,  it  is  in  very  fair 
order,  and  the  (mediocre)  inscription  quite  legible. 
I  may  add  that  if  the  description  of  the  graveyard 
quoted  by  MR.  PICKFOKD  was  justified  at  its  date 
of  1864,  things  have  been  remedied  since.  There 
was  not  more  rubbish  thrown  from  neighbouring 
houses  than  happens  in  every  London  garden.  It 
was  a  wet  season,  and  the  grass  may  have  been  a 
little  rank,  but  not  exactly  "  weeds  rioting  in  im- 
purity." There  were  no  "  yawning  graves,"  and 
the  headstones  did  not  "stagger  over  dirt  and 
neglect."  In  place  of  the  "  dead  cats  "  there  were 
two  very  handsome  friendly  live  ones,  who  with 
extreme  urbanity  insisted  on  accompanying  us 
round  our  circuit  of  the  whole  place.  The  general 
condition,  if  a  little  forlorn,  seemed  much  more 
picturesque  and  much  more  appropriate  than  the 
rabougris  shrubs,  the  flaunting  flower?,  the  cast- 
iron  lounges,  and  blatant  bands,  with  which  other 
London  burying-grounds  are  at  the  present  day 
infested.  K.  H.  BUSK, 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

P.  S.— After  all  MR.  PICKFORD'S  apprehensions 
were  prophetic.  Although  for  thirty  years  and 
more  this  "home  of  rest"  has  lain  unnoticed  and 
undisturbed,  exactly  at  this  very  moment  the 
situation  has  changed.  The  above  reply  was 
written  on  Jan.  10,  and  less  than  a  month  later  I 
suddenly  observed  a  report  in  the  Times  that  a 
faculty  had  been  obtained  to  build  a  church  on 
this  old  graveyard  !  No  doubt,  however,  the 


T*  8.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


attention  which  has  been  timely  called  to  Sterne's 
tomb  will  serve  to  save  it  from  destruction. 

I  have  an  indistinct  recollection  of  an  epitaph 
on  Sterne,  of  which  the  following  is  all  I  can  re 
member  : — 

How  often  erra  our  nomenclature, 
How  our  names  differ  from  our  nature 

'Tis  easy  to  discern. 
Here  lies  a  man  .  .  ,.     , 

And  yet  men  called  him  Stern(e). 
Can  any  reader  supply  the  portion  wanting,  anc 
give  any  particulars  of  authorship,  &c.  ? 

C.  A.  PYNE. 
Hampstead,  N.W. 

In  MR.  PICKFORD'S  note  on  Laurence  Sterne  in 
your  number  of  January  10  he  mentions  the  fine 
portrait  of  Sterne  by  Reynolds,  "  which  has  often 
been  engraved."  It  may  interest  many  of  your 
readers  to  know  that  the  original  portrait  is  now 
to  be  seen  at  the  Guelph  Exhibition,  to  which  it  is 
contributed  by  Lord  Lansdowne.  There  is  a  re- 
plica of  it  there  also,  from  another  collection,  but 
somewhat  smaller,  if  I  remember  right. 

G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-COLLUM,   F.S.A. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

MOSES  CHORENENSIS  OF  ARMENIA  (7th  S.  xi. 
41). — From  the  way  in  which  your  correspondent 
refers  to  Canon  Cureton's  '  Ancient  Syriac  Docu- 
ments,' it  is  clear  that,  although  he  very  justly  says 
this  book  •'  is  most  valuable,"  he  has  not  taken 
much  trouble  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  its 
contents.  Had  he  done  so,  he  never  could  have 
said,  in  reference  to  the  correspondence  said  to 
have  passed  between  King  Abgar  Ucomo  and  our 
Lord,  and  to  a  visit  of  the  Syrian  Gnostic  Barde- 
aanes  to  another  Abgar  (grandson  of  the  former), 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  second  century,  that 
;  Cnreton  maintains  that  the  forged  letters  were 
probably  inspired  by  this  visit."  In  the  first  place, 
it  is  known  that  Cureton  did  not  consider  these 
letters  a  forgery  (and  this  H.  DE  B.  H.  might  have 
learned  from  Dr.  Wright's  preface  to  the  book  in 
question),  so  that  he  couldjnot,  believing  them  to 
be  genuine,  maintain  that  they  had  their  origin  in 
an  event  which  took  place  more  than  a  hundred 
years  after  the  period  at  which  he  supposed  them 
to  have  been  written ;  secondly,  there  is  not  one 
word  in  the  volume  about  Bardesanes  and  his 
alleged  visit  to  the  second  Abgar.  In  fact, 
Bardesanes  is  not  once  even  named  by  Cureton  in 
this  volume.  H.  DE  B.  H.  tells  us  that  "  from 
further  inquiry  "  he  has  been  induced  to  entertain 
a  much  higher  opinion  of  the  trustworthiness  of 
Moses  Chorenensis  than  he  formerly  did.  It  is, 
however,  evident  that  he  has  yet  something  to 
learn  about  Eusebius,  who  is  well  known  to  have 
died  about  A.D.  340,  and  yet  we  are  told,  forsooth, 


that  this  MOSCP,  who  lived  in  the  fifth  century,. 
"  being  the  earlier  writer,  confirms  Eusebius,  and 
not  vice  vend  !  '*  With  all  his  high  estimation  of 
Moses  Chorenensis,  your  correspondent  has  not 
studied  him  enough  to  learn  that  Moses  Chorenensis 
has  actually  in  one  place  at  least  mentioned  Euse- 
bius by  name,  and  speaks  of  an  Armenian  version 
of  the  '  Historia  Ecclesiastical  F.  NORQATE. 

The  reference  to  Eusebius  in  the  article  of  H. 
DE  B.  H.  I  presume  is  to  the  specimen  sheet,  now 
before  me,  of  the  American  and  English  'New 
Series  of  Translations.'  At  p.  ]  00,  note  7,  there 
is:  "The  marvellous  fortunes  of  the  miraculous 
picture  are  traced  by  Cedrenus  through  some  cen- 
turies." But  this  is  to  leave  the  history  very  imper- 
fect. A  much  more  complete  notice  is  to  be  found 
in  the  following  work  :  "  Die  Fronica.  Ein  Beitrag 
zur  Geshichte  des  Christusbildes  im  Mittelalter  von 
Karl  Pearson.  Mit  neunzehn  Tafeln.  Strasburg, 
1887."  An  excellent  article  appeared  in  the 
Guardian  on  the  publication  of  this  work,  in 
which  there  was  a  critical  examination  of  the  sub- 
ject. Amore  popular  account  is  that  by  the  S.P.C.K., 
"The  Likeness  of  Christ ;  being  an  Inquiry  into  the 
Verisimilitude  of  the  received  Likeness  of  our 
Blessed  Lord.  By  the  late  Thomas  Heaphy.  By 
Wyke  Bayliss,  F.S.A.,  1886  (with  twelve  plates).'" 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

FAMILY  HISTORIES  (7th  S.  xi.  63).— SIGMA  has 
struck  a  cord  which  I  hope  will  vibrate  in  the 
heart  of  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  possibly 
induce  some  one  of  those  who  are  interested  on  the 
subject  to  give  a  full  list  of  the  works  of  Sir  William 
Fraser,  which  are  so  difficult  for  an  ordinary  reader 
to  obtain  even  a  sight  of.  SUTOCS. 

THE  CALLING  OF  THE  SEA  (7th  S.  ix.  149,  213). 

—The  following  striking  description  of  the  calling 

of  the  sea,  which  I  have  lately  met  with,  will,  I 

bope,  in  case  he  does  not  know  it,  interest  MR. 
BOASE,  who  replied  to  my  query,  as  it  has  inter- 
ested me,  who  propounded  it.  I  do  not  know  if 

Souvestre's  description  exactly  answers  to  what  is 
understood  by  the  calling  of  the  sea  in  Cornwall, 

but  it  appears  to  be  much  the  same  phenomenoa 
as  that  described  by  MR.  BOASE.  The  noise  of  the 

Penmarc'h  waves,  however,  would  seem  to  be  ap- 
propriately described  as  a  shouting  rather  than  a 
calling.  It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  PenmaroTi 

s  in  La  Cornouaille,  and  that  Pen  is  a  Cornish 
prefix. 
"Puis  a  cote  de  ces  sites  d'une   calme  et  sublime 

everite  s'en  trouvent  d'autres  d'un  caractere  terrible. 

ja  cote  de  Quimper  eat  remarquable  a  cet  egard,  et  la 
Torche  de  la  lete  du  Cheval  (Penmarc'h)  prSsente  un. 
des  plus  tffrayants  tableaux  que  1'imagination  puisse 
concevoir.  Aux  jours  d'orage  les  hurlements  des  flots 

[ui  BC  brisent  centre  le  roc  sont  si  affreux  qu'on  lea 
entend  de  1'interieur  des  terres  pendant  la  nuit.  Je  me 

appelle  un  soir  les  avoir  ecoutes  a  deux  lieues  [five 

English  miles  1J  de  distance,  penche  sur  le  cou  de  nion 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  xi.  FEB.  21,  •«. 


cheval,  et  je  n'oublierai  jamaia  la  solennelle  et  lugubre 
majeste  de  ce  grand  murmure  qui  m'arrivait  a  travers 
Fespace.  Le  jour  dtait  tombe",  la  lune  montait  &  1'horizon, 
mate,  blanche,  et  troupe  de  taches  sombres ;  pres  de  moi 
la  girouette  rouille"e  d'une  vieille  chapelle  criait  BUT  son 
axe  de  fer;  une  f resale,  tapie  au  creux  d'uu  calvaire  de 
carrefour,  glousaait  trietement,  et,  au  milieu  de  tant  de 
bruits  et  d'objets  sinistres,  la  brise  m'apportait  par  inter- 
vallea  ce  terrible  bruissement  de  Penmarc'h  qu'on  ne 
peut  ^comparer  qu'au  rugissement  de  pluaieurs  milliers 
de  betes  feroces  sortant  a  la  fois  de  quelque  foret  pro- 
fonde.  En  approchant  de  la  Torche  meme,  le  spectacle 
cbange ;  il  n'y  a  plus  rien  de  laisse  a  la  reverie,  plus  rien 
de  mysterieux.  Ce  sont  les  eclats  de  mille  machines  qui 
se  brisent,  de  mille  edifices  qui  s'ecroulent,  de  mille 
bataillons  qui  crient  et  combattent !  C'est  a  s'aller  jeter 
la  tete  la  premiere  dans  le  gouffre  !  II  semble  quo  tout 
votre  corps  soit  devenu  un  organe  du  eon.  L'atmosphere 
a  quelque  chose  d'electrique  qui  ebranle ;  le  promontoire 
tremble  sous  vos  pieds;  longtemps  apres  avoir  quitte  la 
Torche  vous  entendez  ce  fracas  d'orages  bourdonner  a 
vos  oreilles,  et  vous  demeurez,  malgre  vous,  assourdi  et 
stupefieV'— Emile  Souvestre,  « Les  Derniers  Bretons,'  ed. 
1875,  vol.  i.  pp.  35-6. 

Souvestre's  "rugissement  de  plusieurs  milliers 
de  betes  fe'roces"  and  "mille  Edifices  qui  s'e"crou- 
lent "  may  be  compared  with  Tennyson's 

Sound 

Of  rocks  thrown  down,  or  one  deep  cry 
Of  great  wild  beasts, 

in  the  same  connexion,  in  '  The  Palace  of  Art,'  a 
few  stanzas  from  the  end. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

NAME  OF  EUSKIN  :  GOTH  AND  GARD  (6th  S. 
xii.  145,  191  ;  7th  S.  iii.  438 ;  iv.  71,  233  ;  x. 
342,  417).— Cote,  refuse  or  clotted  wool. 

Cot-gare  is  a  kind  of  refuse  wool,  so  clung  or 
clotted  together  that  it  cannot  be  pulled  asunder. 
Anno  13  Kichard  II.,  stat.  1,  cap.  9,  where  it  is 
provided  that  "neither  denizen  nor  foreigner  make 
any  other  refuse  of  wools  but  cot-gar  e  and  villein" 

Gare  (anno  31  Edward  III.,  cap.  8)  is  a  coarse 
wool  full  of  staring  hairs,  such  as  grow  about  the 
pesil*  or  shanks  of  the  sheep. 

The  above  definitions  are  from  Blount's  folio 
'Law  Dictionary,'  1717.  BOILEATJ. 

ARCHITECTURAL  FOLIAGE  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— This 
is  what  Americans  would  call  "  a  tall  order."  As 
MR.  DOWLING'S  list  does  not  include  such  well- 
known  examples  as  the  acanthus,  marigold,  &c.,  I 
would  advise  him  to  pay  a  few  visits  to  the  South 
Kensington  Museum  and  art  libraries. 

L.  L.  K. 

Beside  the  leaves  or  flowers  mentioned  by  MR. 
DOWUNG,  in  Gothic  architecture  are  found  the 
maple,  the  vine-leafed  briony,  marsh  mallow,  and 
mugwort,  and  in  classical  the  acanthus  and  honey- 
suckle. HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

See  Scott's  beautiful  and  poetical  description  of 
Melrose  in  the  sixteenth  century,  in  '  The  Lay  of 


*  Not  in  HalliwelJ. 


the  Last  Minstrel/  canto  ii.  stanzas  viii.,  ix.,  xi., 
and  note  to  stanza  xi.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

OLD  CHRISTMAS  DAT  (7th  S.  x.  483  ;  xi.  56).— 
At  the  latter  reference  W.  C.  B.  says,  "  See  Burns's 
poem  '  Halloween.'  "  May  I  ask  why  ?  There  is 
no  mention  of  old  Christmas  Day  there.  Sowens 
are  mentioned, — 

Butter'd  so'ns,  wi'  fragrant  lunt, 
Set  a'  their  gabs  a-steerin'. 

Burns  in  a  note  says,  "  Sowens,  with  butter  instead 
of  milk  to  them,  is  always  the  Halloween  supper." 
But  my  note  contained  no  reference  to  Halloween ; 
and  mention  of  sowens  as  a  dish  W.  C.  B.  is  no 
doubt  aware  he  will  find  all  through  Scottish 
popular  literature.  For  example,  see  the  chap- 
books  of  Dugald  Graham  ('Collected  Writings/ 
2  vols.,  1883).  There  is  a  reference  to  Yule  sowens, 
in  particular,  in  the  *  History  of  the  Haveral  Wives,' 
&c.,  vol.  ii.  p.  136. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  AND  MR.  PARNELL  (7th  S.  xi. 
108). — Mr.  Gladstone's  descent — through  his 
mother,  a  Robertson — from  Edward  I.  is  given  in 
Joseph  Foster's  'Eoyal  Descents.'  Mr.  Parnell 
must  be  descended  from  the  same  king  through 
several  channels,  as  his  great-grandmother  was  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Arthur  Brooke,  Bart.,  by  his  wife, 
Margaret  Fortescue,  and  a  glance  at  the  Fortescue 
pedigree  will  be  enough  to  show  how  much  royal 
blood  comes  into  it.  A.  E.  MADDISON. 

Vicars'  Court,  Lincoln. 

SIENNA  OR  SIENA  (7th  S.  xi.  48). — Whatever 
doubts  there  may  be  as  to  the  spelling  and  pro- 
nunciation of  this  town-name  in  English,  there 
can  be  none  as  to  the  spelling  and  pronunciation 
in  Italian.  Every  educated  Italian  writes  and  pro- 
nounces Siena.  The  Latin  name  was  Sena  Julia, 
so  that  a  second  n  was  not  likely  to  creep  in.  I 
happen  to  have  a  letter  by  me  received  not  long 
ago  from  a  native  of  this  town.  Siena  stands  at 
the  head  of  this  letter,  and  Siena  is  on  the  post- 
mark. Compare  also  the  *  Dizion.  Univers.  di  Geo- 
grafia,'  &c.,  published  by  Fratelli  Freres  in  1878, 
s.  v.  In  English  I  always  use  Sienna,  which  is,  I 
think,  the  more  usual  spelling.  I  pronounce  as  I 
do  Vienna,  and  this  represents  sufficiently  closely 
the  Italian  pronunciation  of  Siena.  Siena,  if  used 
in  English,  would,  I  think,  run  the  risk  of  being 
pronounced  Si-ee-na,  just  as  Syene  is  commonly 
pronounced  Sy-ee-nee.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

ANON,  asks  which  of  these  forms  is  correct.  I 
think  that  no  Italian,  and  no  person  at  all  con- 
versant with  Italian  writings,  from  Dante  to  the 
last  issue  of  the  Fanfulla,  ever  wrote  Sienna.  The 
adjective  form  also  is  Sanese  or  Sienese,  but  more 
frequently  the  former.  I  may  add  that — though  to 


7"  S.  XI.  FEB.  21,  01.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


our  English  ear  there  may  be  small  difference 
between  Siena  and  Sienna— the  difference  is  very 
marked  in  an  Italian,  and  especially  in  a  Tuscan, 
mouth.  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

Siena  is  the  Italian  form  and  Sienna  the  English 
version  of  this  name.  I  will  not  absolutely  say 
that  the  form  Sienna  never  occurs  in  any  Italian 
work  during  the  centuries  when  orthography  was 
leas  denned  than  it  is  now;  but  I  have  been  on  the 
watch  for  this  form  for  many  years,  and  do  not 
remember  ever  having  met  with  it.  Siena  is  the 
form  used  by  Dante  some  seven  times  in  the 
'Divina  Commedia.'  The  best  authorities  for 
writing  Sienna  in  English  seem  to  me  to  be  the 
standard  Catholic  writers,  such  as  Alban  Butler 
and  other?,  who  used  the  word  frequently  in 
writing  of  St.  Bernardino  and  St.  Catherine  of 
Sienna,  whose  names  have  been  household  words 
among  Catholics  for  some  centuries,  and  who  in- 
variably use  the  English  form. 

W.  KBNWORTHT  BROWNE. 

Viariggio,  Tuscany. 

In  Manuzzi's  great  dictionary  and  in  Trinchera's 
smaller  the  name  of  this  town  is  invariably  spelt 
with  one  n.  In  my  Italian  map  of  Italy,  published 
at  Milan,  the  name  is  spelt  in  the  same  way.  I 
suspect  that  the  second  n  was  added  by  the  French, 
who  call  the  town  Sienne.  THORNFIELD. 

GARSHANESE  (7th  S.  x.  489).— A  provision  con- 
trary to  that  in  W.  0.  W.'s  quotation  was  common, 
viz.,  that  whether  there  was  food  for  the  pigs  or 
not,  the  pannage  was  to  be  paid  (Bracton's  '  Note- 
Book,'  No.  1561,  1661).  Is  W.  C.  W.  sure  of  the 
n  ¥  Garsavese  seems  to  be  a  commoner  spelling, 
but  its  derivation  is  a  standing  puzzle.  It  appears 
as  grasanec  in  a  charter  of  1330  ;  gers-swyn  is 
mentioned  in  the  *  Ancient  Laws,  England,'  where 
the  Latin  parallel  is  "  porous  herbagii ";  Domes- 
day Book  uses  the  phrase  "  avesabit  porcos."  (See 
Domesday  of  St.  Paul's,'  pref.,  Ixviii,  for  refer- 
ences.) Peesunia  is  a  very  unusual  rendering  of 
pessona,  with  which,  peradventure,  the  avesabit  of 
Domesday  and  Garsanese  itself  have  some  con- 
nexion. (See  Ducange,  voce  "  Paisso.") 

QEO.  NEILSON. 

For  "peesunia  "  read  pessona,  and  for  "Garshanese  " 
read  Garnestura,  i. «.,  victuals,  arms,  and  all  other 
things  necessary  for  the  defence  of  a  town  or 
castle.  Matt.  Paris,  anno  1250,  "  Significavit  Sol- 
danus  Regi  Francorum  ut  sedatis  omnibus  Civi- 
tatem  Damiatae  cum  sustamentis  quse  garnesturas 
vulgares  appellant  conaultius  resignaret,"  &c.  Pes- 
sona is  "  mast,"  and  tempus  pessona;  is  "  mast- 
time,"  or  the  season  when  mast  is  ripe,  which  in 
Norfolk  they  call  "  ehacking-time."  Pannagium  is 
pastus  pecorum  (aut  porcorum)  in  minoribus, 
mentioned  anno  20  Car.  II.,  c.  3  :  "  Quisque  Vil- 


lanus  habeus  10  porcos  dat  unum  porcum  de  pas- 
nagio."    See  Blount,  sub  vocibus.         BOILEAU. 

BEN  TEAM,  YORKSHIRE  (7th  S.  x.  508).— A 
short  account  of  this  parish  is  found  in  Thomas 
Allen's  '  History  of  the  County  of  York,'  1831, 
vol.  iii.  p.  345. 

In  Tanner  MS.  152,  fol.  41  (Bodl.  Lib.)  is  con- 
tained the  complaint  of  the  parishioners  of  Ingle- 
ton  against  Thomas  Lupton,  Kector  of  Bentham, 
for  not  allowing  their  curate  a  competent  stipend 
(1690). 

At  this  place  was  born,  of  poor  parents,  Thomas 
Wray,  Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge  (B.A. 
1743,  M.A.  1747,  D.D.  1762),  successively  chaplain 
to  Archbishops  Hutton  and  Seeker,  and  Vicar  of 
Rochdale.  He  died,  February  22, 1778,  aged  fifty- 
five,  at  Rochdale,  where  a  plain  stone  within  the 
altar  rails  is  erected  to  his  memory.  (Nichols's 
'Literary  Anecdotes,'  vol.  ix.  p.  698.) 

The  annexed  imperfect  list  of  institutions  to  the 
rectory  is  compiled  from  the  Institution  Books 
(dio.  Chester),  Series  B,  part  iii.  p.  378,  vol.  vii. 
p.  99  ;  Series  C,  vol.  i.  p.  49,  at  the  Public  Record 
Office  :— 

Robert  Lowther,  August  25, 1660,  on  the  presentation 
of  the  King. 

Thomas  Lupton,  October  9, 1663,  presented  by  Peter 
Murthwait. 

Edward  Fell,  M.A.,  February  11,  1670,  by  Anthony 
Bouch,  Esq. 

Thomas  Lupton,  July,  1717,  by  the  Archbishop  of 
York. 

Richard  Goodall,  B.A.,  June  17,  1720,  by  Ferdinand 
Hudleston,  Esq. 

James  Cowgill,  April  16,  1743,  by  Alexander  Butler, 
claiming  under  Thomas  Parker,  Esq. 

Oliver  Marton,  LL.B.,  July  16, 1748,  by  John  Parker, 
Eaq. 

Thomas  Butler,  December  16, 1661,  by  Edward  Parker 
Esq. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

LIEUT.  G.  S.  PARSONS,  R.N. :  HORATIA  NEL- 
SON THOMPSON  (7th  S.  xi.  67). — Miss  Horatia 
Nelson  Thompson  married  the  Rev.  P.  Ward  in 
1822,  and  died  on  March  6,  1881,  at  Beaufort 
Villa,  Woodrising,  Pinner,  Middlesex.  She  be- 
queathed Nelson's  pig-tail  of  hair  to  Greenwich 
Hospital,  where  it  may  be  seen  in  the  Painted 
Hall.  I  regret  not  to  be  able  to  say  anything 
about  Lieut.  G.  S.  Parsons,  R.N.  DNARGEL. 

In  reply  to  the  latter  question,  her  death  took 
place  on  March  6,  1881,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of 
her  age.  Her  husband  was  the  Rev.  Philip  Ward, 
of  Tenterden,  Kent.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

NORTHERN  WRITERS  (7th  S.  x.  506). — Some 
biographical  and  bibliographical  details  on  Dostoi- 
effsky  ('  Crime  and  Punishment/  his  masterpiece, 
published  in  1868,  translated  into  English  in 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7t»>  s,  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91. 


1886),  Bjornstjerne  Bjornson,  Nicolai  Frederik 
Severin  Grundtvig,  Nicolai  Vasilievitch  Gogol, 
and  Alexander  Herzen  are  to  be  found  in  the  five 
yolumes  of  Chambers's  'Encyclopaedia'  which 
have  as  yet  appeared.  In  the  sixth  volume  of 
'  La  Grande  Encyclopedic '  (Lamirault,  61,  Rue  de 
Rennes,  Paris,  ten  volumes  only  have  appeared) 
there  is  a  long  and  very  complete  paper  on 
Bjornstjerne  Bjornson,  in  which  all  the  informa- 
tion wanted  is  to  be  found.  DNARGBL. 

NAPOLEON  I.  (7th  S.  x.  468,  517;  xi.  35).— The 
figures  which  when  reversed  make  the  word  "  Em- 
pereur  "  are  given  and  discussed  6th  S.  viii.  296, 
in  a  correspondence  occupying  the  following  pages: 
6th  S.  vii.  404 ;  viii.  51,  296,  316.  Some  corre- 
spondence on  the  name  of  Bonaparte  also  occurs 
6th  S.  viii.  271,  335 ;  7th  S.  i.  292 ;  iii.  87,  215, 
232,  354,  456. 

It  may  be  added  that  whether  the  final  e  be  used 
or  omitted  in  writing,  it  has  long  entirely  ceased 
to  receive  the  least  shadow  of  acknowledgment  by 
French  people  in  speaking.  Further,  there  is 
scarcely  a  Frenchman — unless,  perhaps,  some  of 
the  most  determined  Legitimists — who  will  not  be- 
tray irritation  if  by  pronouncing  it  you  remind  him 
that  whatever  glory  Bonaparte  conferred  on  the 
nation  is  owing  to  an  Italian  and  not  to  a  French- 
man. R.  H.  BUSK. 

In  Barnes's  '  Notes  on  the  Book  of  Revelation,' 
chap,  xiii.,  the  mystic  number  666  is  considered, 
and  several  names  are  mentioned  the  letters  in 
which,  according  to  Greek  or  Hebrew  notation, 
make  exactly  666.  I  have  seen  this  system  used 
to  connect  the  Napoleons  with  the  number  of  the 
beast.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

UNFASTENING  A  DOOR  AT  DEATH  (7th  S.  x.  66, 
169,  318,  433,  494  ;  xi.  33).— A.  J.  M.  expresses 
surprise  that  an  English  labourer  should  save 
500?.,  and  keep  it  under  his  cottage  floor.  But 
only  a  few  weeks  ago  the  papers  had  an  account 
of  a  workman  who  had  saved  more  than  4002., 
and  kept  it  in  a  drawer  under  the  seat  of  a  chair  ; 
and  the  old  man  who  was  murdered  at  a  small 
farm  in  Essex,  in  December  last,  had  his  savings 
in  a  hole  under  his  kitchen  floor.  Country 
labourers,  knowing  nothing  of  town  ways,  being 
ignorant  and  not  able  to  discriminate,  learn  to  be 
cunning  and  distrustful.  They  object  to  the  Post 
Office  Savings  Bank,  because  the  postmaster  is 
some  small  shopkeeper  or  villager,  scarcely  removed 
from  their  own  position,  and  he  and  his  wife  and 
household  must  know  all  about  their  money  matters. 
They  prefer  a  savings  bank  in  the  neighbouring 
town,  to  the  clerks  whereof  they  and  their  concerns 
are  of  little  moment.  Often  the  most  unlikely 
man  will  be  found  at  last  to  have  saved  something, 
unknown  to  everybody.  Now  and  then  I  have 


received  a  mysterious  message  from  some  old 
labourer,  asking  me  to  visit  him  at  an  hour  named, 
I  was  required  to  fill  up  a  withdrawal  order  upon 
a  savings  bank  where  he  had  money,  and  the  time 
for  my  visit  was  purposely  fixed  at  an  hour  when  there 
would  be  nobody  else  in  the  house.  Sometimes 
the  wife  is  ignorant  of  the  fund,  and  I  believe 
cases  happen  where  the  man  dies  without  being 
able  or  remembering  to  tell  his  wife,  and  the  money 
is  lost.  Sometimes  husband  and  wife  have  had 
savings  unknown  to  each  other. 

A  Worcestershire  farmer,  an  octogenarian,  now 
retired  and  moderately  well  to  do  (who  himself 
began  life  as  a  farm  boy)  told  me  that  one  of  his 
labourers  once  brought  him  200Z.  in  an  old  stock- 
ing, which  he  had  concealed  in  the  thatch  of  his 
cottage,  and  asked  him  to  invest  it  for  him.  It 
was  his  savings  out  of  his  wages,  which  were  eight 
shillings  a  week  ;  half-a- crown  a  week  for  thirty 
years  would  about  make  it.  But  increased  civiliza- 
tion has  increased  the  wants  and  the  temptations  of 
the  farm  labourer  and  taught  him  to  be  thriftless. 

W.  C.  B. 

In  Lincolnshire  and  the  adjacent  counties  the 
window  of  the  room  where  a  person  lies  in  extremis- 
is  opened  during  the  final  agony,  and  the  other 
windows  of  the  house  are,  or  ought  to  be,  unclosed 
when  the  blinds  are  drawn  down  after  death  has 
taken  place  ;  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  open  the 
doors.  Death-knocks  and  death-raps  are  not  un- 
common. A  doctor  told  me,  some  months  since, 
that  when  he  was  sitting  by  the  death-bed  of  a 
North  Lincolnshire  vicar,  he  and  a  woman  from 
the  village,  who  was  acting  as  nurse,  both  became 
aware  'of  a  curious  tapping,  coming  from  the  dress- 
ing-table. They  could  find  nothing  to  account  for 
the  noise,  though  they  examined  the  table  carefully. 
The  nurse,  however,  felt  convinced  that  what  they 
heard  was  a  warning,  and  afterwards  described  it 
to  her  cronies  as  a  "  beautiful  sound,"  foretelling 
the  future  happiness  of  her  patient. 

Sometimes  the  death-knock  is  heralded  by  the 
death-cart,  which  is  heard  to  roll  up  to  the  door  of 
the  house  where  any  one  is  dying,  to  pause  for  one 
noiseless  moment,  and  then  to  shoot  out  its  contents 
against  the  wall  of  the  dwelling.  An  awesome 
silence  follows,  broken  at  last  by  the  exclamations 
of  the  sufferer's  attendants,  who  now  know  that 
all  hope  of  recovery  is  gone. 

A  less  terrible  but  equally  certain  presage  is 
the  appearance  of  a  death-bird,  usually  a  white 
dove.  In  connexion  with  this  warning  the  follow- 
ing instance  of  supernatural  foreseeing,  which 
happened  not  long  ago  at  K ,  in  Nottingham- 
shire, is  worth  preserving.  I  give  it  as  nearly  as 
possible  in  the  words  of  the  narrator  : — 

"  My  aunt  was  a  seventh  daughter,  and  she  was  born 
at  midnight  on  Christmas  Eve,  but  I  never  heard  tell  of 
her  seeing  anything  out  of  the  common,  except  once. 
That  once  it  was  queer  enough ;  and  this  was  how  it 


7'"S.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


happened.  One  morning,  uncle  was  still  in  bed,  and 
ehe  was  dressing  in  front  of  the  window,  when,  '  Well  I 
never!'  says  she  ;  'there's  such  a  strange-looking  thing 
come  out  from  the  P.'s  house.' 

•• '  What 's  it  like  ? '  says  uncle. 

" '  Why,  it  Ts  white,  and  it  'a  got  a  fan-tail,'  says  she. 
And  while  she  's  a-speaking  she  sees  another  thing  like 
it  coming  along  from  the  town. 

" '  There 's  two  of  them  now,'  says  aunt ;  '  white,  and 
like  birds  with  feathery  fan-tails,  but  they  've  no  heads.' 

"  And  before  the  words  are  out  of  her  mouth  she  sees 
another  go  out  to  the  first  two  from  her  own  house,  and 
the  three  of  them  went  off  down  the  road  together. 

•'  Well,  she  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  it ;  but  Mr. 
P.  soon  fell  ill  and  died — not  before  Mr.  B.,  up  in  the 
town,  dropped  down  in  a  fit  and  never  spoke  again, 
however.  And  then  after  that  uncle  was  only  bed-fast 
a  day  or  two  before  he  was  taken  like  the  others.  My 
aunt  will  believe  till  her  dying  day  that  it  was  a 
warning." 

M.  G.  W.  P. 

FISHER  :  DAWSON  (7th  S.  x.  347).— There  were  in 
1584  three  distinct  branches  of  th«  Dawson  family 
in  co.  York,— those  of  Spaldingholme,  Azerley,  and 
Kirkby  Malzeard.  The  Earl  of  Portarlington  (also 
Dawson)  bears  the  same  arms  and  crest  as  the  first- 
named  branch.  Probably  those  mentioned  by 
STEMMA  as  purchasing  Castle  Dawson,  co.  London- 
derry, in  1627,  were  connected  with  one  or  other 
of  the  branches.  Can  any  one  furnish  me  with 
further  particulars  ?  I  have  ascertained,  through 
the  medium  of  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  the  pedigree  of 
Alexander  Dawson,  of  Spaldingholme  (or  Holme- 
on-Spalding-Moor  ?),  co.  York,  as  given  in  Glover's 
Visit,  in  1584.  The  family  uses  the  same  crest 
and  arms  as  that  of  the  Earl  of  Portarlington.  I 
ehall  be  very  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  can 
give  me  further  information.  A.  J.  H.  D. 

Stamford. 

HENRY  FRANCIS  GARY  (7th  S.  x.  504;  xi.  75).— 
A  paragraph  supplying  the  missing  third  line  of 
Lamb's  epitaph,  and  correcting  "  view  "  to  vein  in 
the  tenth  line,  appeared  in  a  number  of  the  Church 
Times  subsequent  to,  if  not  immediately  following, 
that  of  November  7,  1890. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

WOTTON  OF  MARLEY  :  BISHOPS'  TRANSCRIPTS 
(7"1  S.  x.  125,  310 ;  xi.  94).— Carelessness  about 
transcripts  of  parish  registers  is  not  confined 
to  the  past,  nor  to  officials.  It  exists  to-day, 
and  among  antiquaries.  Not  long  ago  I  was 
allowed  to  make  extracts  from  an  original  volume 
of  such  transcripts,  which  had  belonged  to  a  well- 
known  pioneer  in  parish-register  work.  I  believe 
he  bought  it  from  a  second-hand  catalogue,  and  he 
had  noted  that  in  some  cases  the  corresponding 
registers  in  the  parish  churches  were  missing.  My 
extracts,  which  related  to  people  of  title  and  clergy 
in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  were 
offered  to  the  antiquarian  society  of  the  county,  and 
were  declined,  not  too  politely.  They  were  then 
sent  to  the  editor  of  a  genealogical  publication,  and 


have  never  been  heard  of  since.  Let  me  record 
two  parallel  cases.  Following  a  praiseworthy  sug- 
gestion— made,  I  believe,  in  your  columns  by  Prof. 
Mayor — I  wrote  to  the  librarian  of  a  college  at  one 
of  our  two  great  universities  offering  to  restore  a 
book  which,  from  a  printed  label  inside,  seemed  to 
have  formerly  belonged  to  the  library  there.  I  also 
offered  an  old  sermon  to  the  library  of  the  cathedral 
in  which  it  had  been  preached.  In  neither  case 
did  I  receive  a  syllable  of  reply.  W.  0.  B. 

The  injunction  referred  to  by  MR.  RYE,  and 
mentioned  in  the  Editor's  note,  was  embodied  in 
Canon  LXX.  of  the  Canons  and  Constitutions  of 
1603.  It  seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
writers  on  parish  registers  that  transcripts  were 
sent  to  the  bishops  and  archdeacons  as  early  as  the 
first  or  second  year  of  Elizabeth.  I  am  not  sure 
whether  I  have  seen  one  dated  1558,  but  a  refer- 
ence to  my  fourth  volume  of  *  Canterbury  Parish 
Registers/  issued  last  year,  will  show  that  I  have 
in  that  volume  used  one  dated  1559.  From  this  I 
judge  there  must  be  an  earlier  injunction  in  refer- 
ence to  transcripts,  and  I  would  ask  for  informa- 
tion as  to  where  this  injunction,  or  order,  can  be 
found.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

THE  «  IVORY  GATE  "  (7th  S.  xi.  68).—"  Why  is 
the  Gate  of  Death  called  the  *  Ivory  Gate'?"  I 
ask  the  previous  question,  Where  is  it  in  English  ? 
I  am  aware  of  the  "  ivory  port "  in  '  Par.  Lost,1 
iv.  778,  of  which  Newton  says  in  the  note  that 
"  he  makes  the  gate  of  ivory,  which  was  very 
proper  for  an  Eastern  gate,  as  the  finest  ivory 
cometh  from  the  East."  He  also  cites  the  stock 
passage  of  commentators  from  Ov.,  'Metam./iv. 
185,  where  there  is  mention  of  the  gates  of  ivory 
which  Vulcan  opens.  For  the  reason  of  the  classical 
use  I  look  to  Eustathius  on  Homer,  *  Od.,'  T.  562, 
on  the  Soia.1  Tn'Aat  of  dreams,  of  which  one  pair 
T€T€VYarai  cAe^avri,  where  he  says:  €A€<£avTii/i7i> 
Be  oacv  01  ^cvSeis  K.  eAe^cupd/xcvot,  o  eo-Ti 
7rapaAoyi£o/i€i/oi,  aVartui/Tes  ;  or  to  the  scholiast, 
€\€(f>avTLinrjv  8e  rrjv  i/'evo^.  eAe<£r;pacr$ai  yap  TO 
7rapaAoyto~acr0ai  KCU  aTrar^o-at.  Then  there  is 
the  "geminse  somni  portse"  ofVerg.,  '^En.,'vL 
894,  on  which  Heyne  has  a  long  "  Excursus  "  (xv.). 
Bothe,  on  Horn.,  u.s.,  refers  to  this,  as  also  to  the 
reason  by  Macrobius  on  Cicero, '  Somn.  Scip.,'  i.  3 : 
"Quod  ebur,  etsi  candore  suo  lucem  prooiittit, 
tamen  non  transmittit  visum  adeoque  fallit." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  classical  idea  of  sleep,  and  so  of  its  "  twin 
sister  "  death,  was  that  there  were  two  gates — one 
of  horn,  the  other  of  ivory.  The  horn  gate  was 
the  gate  of  pure  visions  ;  but  the  ivory  gate  led  to 
the  land  of  "false  dreames."  A  description  of 
these  gates  will  be  found  in  Spenser's  'Faerie 
Queene,'  book  i.  canto  i.,  where  the  gate  of  horn 
(to  render  the  picture  more  poetical)  is  "  all  with 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  xi.  FEB.  21/91. 


silver  overcast."      Older    references    are  Vergil, 
'^neid,'    lib.    vi.    894,    et    seq.,    and    Homer, 
*  Odyssey/  xix.  562,  from  either  of  which  Spenser 
may  have  borrowed  his  description.      K.  J.  P. 
Penzance. 

The  "  Ivory  Gate  of  Death  "  is  inquired  after  ; 
but  perhaps  that  of  dreams  is  meant.  Homer, 
Virgil,  and  Horace  mention  the  ivory  gate  through 
which  false  dreams  pass.  True  dreams  pass  through 
the  gate  of  horn. 

Two  portals  firm  the  various  phantoms  keep : 
Of  ivory  one :  whence  flit,  to  mock  the  brain, 
Of  winged  lies  a  light  fantastic  train. 

Pope's  *  Odyssey,'  book  xix. 

Two  gates  the  silent  house  of  sleep  adorn : 
Of  polished  ivory  this,  that  of  transparent  horn  : 
True  visions  through  transparent  horn  arise; 
Through  polished  ivory  pass  deluding  lies. 

Dryden's  '^Eneid,'  book  vi. 

E.  YAEDLEY. 

BARNARD  (7th  S.  x.  507).— Barnard  was  ac- 
quitted not  because  no  punishment  existed  for  the 
offence,  but  because  his  identity  with  the  letter- 
writer  could  not  be  established  satisfactorily,  and 
evidence  as  to  his  good  character  went  to  prove 
the  antecedent  improbability  of  his  being  the 
criminal.  (See  Gentleman's  Magazine,  May,  1758.) 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

REFERENCE  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  107). — See 
'Nicholas  Nickleby,'  chap,  xxiv.,  for  Mr.  Curdle, 
who  wrote  "  a  pamphlet  of  sixty-four  pages,  post 
octavo,  on  the  character  of  the  Nurse's  deceased 
husband  in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet.' "  What  follows 
appears  to  me  to  render  Mr.  Curdle  quite  worthy 
of  a  place  alongside  of  Mr.  Ignatius  Donnelly. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  few  following  lines  are  extracted  from 
'  Nicholas  Nickleby,'  chap.  xxiv.  p.  193  (London, 
Chapman  &  Hall)  :- 

"As  to  Mr.  Curdle,  he  had  written  a  pamphlet  of 
sixty-four  pages,  post  oetavo,  on  the  character  of  the 
Nurse's  deceased  husband  in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  with 
an  inquiry  whether  he  really  had  been  a  '  merry  man  ' 
in  his  lifetime,  or  whether  it  was  merely  his  widow's 
affectionate  partiality  that  induced  her  so  to  report 
him.  He  had  likewise  proved,  that  by  altering  the 
received  mode  of  punctuation,  any  one  of  Shakespeare's 
plays  could  be  made  quite  different,  and  the  sense  com- 
pletely changed ;  it  is  needless  to  say,  therefore,  that  he 
was  a  great  critic,  and  a  very  profound  and  most 
original  thinker." 

DNARGEL. 
[Very  numerous  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

LEEZING  OR  LEESING= GLEANING  (7th  S.  xi. 
88). — Perhaps  MR.  BOUCHIER  may  be  glad  to 
have  some  old  examples  of  this  word  :— 

"And  she  sayde  /  let  me  I  praye  ye  /  lease  &  geather 
after  the  heruest  men  the  eares  that  remayne."— Matt. 
Byble,  1537,  Ruth  ii.  7. 


« I  haue  well  in  minde  what  Booz  sayde  to  Ruth  that 
was  shamefaste  /  and  leese  vp  the  eres  after  his  Rypmen. 
He  sayde  noo  man  shall  wrathe  the.  And  to  his  rypmen 
he  sayde.  yf  she  wyll  with  you  Rype  /  forbede  you  theyr 
not.  And  theyr  for  to  leese  or  gleyne  no  man  shall  lette. 
I  shall  entre  in  to  the  feldes  of  oure  forfaders  /  and 
folowe  the  Rypmen  /  yet  yf  I  maye  in  ony  wyse  leese  and 
gadre  somme  what  of  the  cronies  that  falle  from  Lordes 
bordes."— (  Polycronicon,'  P.  de  Treveris,  1527,  f.  iiii. 
("  Prefacio  prima  ad  hystoriam  Capitulum.") 

[Irelonde]  "  The  londe  is  softe  /  rayny  wyndy  /  and 
lowe  by  the  see  syde  /  &  within  hylly  &  sondy.  There  is 
gret  plente  of  noble  pasture  and  of  leese."— •'  Polycroni- 
con/ f.  33. 

"  The  mount  Oreb  is  a  partye  of  the  moute  of  Syna  / 
and  is  hyghe  and  hath  grete  plente  of  gras  and  of  leese." 
— '  Polycron.,'  f.  xii. 

In  these  hylles  there  is 

Leese  ynough  for  al  bestes  of  walia. 

'  Polycron.,'  f.  xl. 

I  have  not  found  this  word  in  Coverdale's  Bible  ; 
but,  as  shown  above,  it  is  in  Matthews',  and  it  is 
used  in  the  sense  of  "  glean  "  in  various  editions 
of  Cranmer's  Bible  (1541  to  1566)  in  Ruth  ii.  7, 
also  in  Taverner's,  1539. 

The  Bible  bearing  the  name  of  Matthews'  is, 
most  of  it,  really  by  Tyndale,  who  was  a  Glou- 
cestershire man;  and  "John  de  Trevisa,  vicarye 
of  Barkleye,"  who  "  Englysshed  the  Polycronicon 
at  the  requeste  of  Syr  Thomas  lorde  Barkley," 
belonged  to  the  same  county.  Coverdale  was  a 
Yorkshireman,  and,  to  me,  the  language  of  his 
Bible  appears  much  more  modern  and  less  pictur- 
esque and  interesting  than  the  language  of  the  two 
Gloucestershire  men. 

The  point  being  that "  leese  "  was  and  is  used  in 
Gloucestershire  in  the  sense  of  "  glean,"  it  is  not 
necessary  to  parade  a  lot  of  extracts  to  show  that 
it  had  another  meaning  in  Wycliffe's  Bible,  that  it 
is  used  in  a  third  sense  by  Shakespeare,  Jonson, 
&c.,  and  that  we  yet  have  it  in  the  Psalms  with  a 
meaning  different  from  all  these.  R.  R. 

The  usual  spelling  is  leasing,  and  it  is  duly  ex- 
plained in  Miss  Jackson's  'Shropshire  Word-Book.' 
Why  the  propounder  of  the  query,  whilst  depre- 
cating the  scorn  of  etymologists  (which  means,  I 
suppose,  that  he  is  ignorant  of  the  etymology), 
should  nevertheless  feel  himself  constrained  to 
give  a  fatuous  guess,  is  one  of  those  things  that  I 
never  could  understand.  Guessing  is  not  so  very 
meritorious  or  glorious  after  all,  though  it  has 
long  been  adored  as  if  it  were.  Lease  is  simply  the 
A.-S.  lesan,  to  glean,  which  became  lease  in  Tudor 
English,  because  the  A.-S.  short  e  passed  into  the 
open  e,  denoted  by  ea,  in  an  open  syllable.  Cf. 
brecan,  to  break.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

There  has  recently  appeared,  from  the  pen  of  a 
poet  who  designates  himself  "Jones  Brown,"  a 
volume  of  vigorous  and  suggestive  lyrics  devoted 
to  the  poetry  of  female  labour.  Internal  evidence 
seems  to  indicate  that  the  author  of  the  work, 
hich  is  curiously  but  significantly  entitled  '  Vul- 


7"  S.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


§ar  Verse*,'  is  none  other  than  he  who  sang,  a 
ecade  back  or  thereby,  the  praises  of  a  charming 
damsel,  who  could  hold  the  plough  and  be  in- 
dependent. Now,  as  then,  he  prefixes  an  intro- 
duction to  his  work,  and  this  time  the  prose  is 
that  of  Mr.  Jones  Brown.  This  worthy  records  a 
dialogue  between  himself  and  his  missis,  illustra- 
tive of  the  ignorance  displayed  by  authors  in  de- 
scribing the  peasantry.  Mrs.  Brown  doth  vehe- 
mently protest  in  this  wise  : — 

"'Joe,'  her  says,  'whativer  do  they  write  such  rubbish 
about  ua  for  ?  Is  there  e'er  a  one  i'  this  tale  as  is  like 
what  I  are  ?  Look  at  our  Susan,'  her  says, '  as  works  at 
Slottery  Pit;  an'  young  Polly,  as  goes  a-leasm"1  wi'  me, 
an'  works  afield,  eame  as  I  did  afore  I  went  to  service  ; 
why,  if  any  on  us  was  to  look  an'  talk  like  this  here 
tale  makes  out,  us  'd  be  fair  an'  shamed— any  way,  I 
should.' " 

This  is  very  wholesome  doctrine;  for  nothing  is 
more  evident  to  those  familiar  with  working  people 
than  that  your  imaginative  artist  ii  prone  to  pro- 
duce caricatures  when  he  flatters  himself  that  he 
is  delineating  character.  The  direct  utterances, 
therefore,  of  such  observers  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones 
Brown  are  all  the  more  valuable  when  they  can  be 
secured  as  they  are  in  this  volume.  One  drawback 
to  the  value  of  the  short  prefatory  epistle,  in  which 
Mr.  Jones  Brown  addresses  "  the  mindful  reader," 
is  that  he  has  omitted  to  mention  his  post  town. 
Thus  one  cannot  readily  gather  from  him  in  what 
district  of  England  the  girls  go  "  a-leasinY'  but 
the  fact  remains  that  somewhere  in  the  south  they 
do  so  at  the  present  time.  In  Scotland  the  gleaners 
"gather  singles  "—a  single  being  a  full  handful 
neatly  tied  together.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  both  Greek  and 
Latin  have  the  same  word,  with  a  slight  difference 
of  termination,  to  convey  the  meaning  of  "to 
read  "  as  well  as  of  "  to  glean."  The  same  holds 
good  for  the  German  lesen  and  the  Dutch  lezen,  as 
may  at  once  be  ascertained  by  referring  to  the  fol- 
lowing easily  accessible  passages  of  Scripture  in 
the  latter  languages  : — 
Nehemiah  viii.  8  (D.  9).— "Und  sie  lasen  im  Gesetz- 

buch  Gottes dasz  man  es  verstand.  du  man  es  las. 

p.  en  zy  lazen  in  het  boch,  in  de  wet  Gods dat  min 

bet  verstond  in  het  lezen." 

St.  Luke  iv.  16,  end.—"  Und  stand  auf,  und  wollte  lesen." 
Ruth  ii.  2  b.— "  Lusz  mich  aufs  Fold  gehen,  und  Aehren 
luflesen.    D.  Laat  my  toch  in  het  veld  gaan  en  van  de 
arenoplezen." 

Ruth  ii.  3.—"  Sie  ginz  hin,  kam  und  las  auf." 

Kuth  ii.  15.—"  Lasset  sie  auch  zwischen  den  Garben 

And  so  in  verses  7,  8, 16, 17,  18,  19,  and  23.  Of. 
also  D.  nalezing  =  perusal  and  gleaning, after-gather- 
ing. So  it  would  appear  that  the  Hampshire  word 
owes  its  origin  to  the  Teutonic  settlers  of  Britain. 

Schiedam.  B.  KoSTER. 

[MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  says  it  is  used  by  Piers  Plow- 
man. Many  other  replies  illustrative  of  its  use  are 
furnished.] 


SURNAME  EGERTON  (7th  S.  x.  327,  417;  xi.  54). 
— Only  one  of  the  replies  to  E.  W.  B.'s  query  offers 
any  suggestion  as  to  the  derivation  of  the  name. 
In  that  reply  a  river  in  Kent  called  Eger  is  sug- 
gested. The  name,  however,  originated  in  Che- 
shire. According  to  family  tradition,  it  was  equi- 
valent to  "Edgar's  Town."  The  late  Bishop 
Selwyn,  in  a  letter  published  in  the  Myddle 
(Salop)  Parish  Magazine  in  1869,  disputed  this 
view.  I  condense  his  remarks  : — 

"  I  felt  at  once  that  this  idea  was  refuted  by  the  very 
pronunciation  of  the  name.  It  is  a  rule  almost,  if  not 
quite,  invariable  in  the  English  language,  that  g  before  e 
and  i  is  pronounced  hard  in  the  case  of  Saxon  words  and 
soft  in  the  case  of  Norman  words." 

Examples  :  Saxoo,  get,  gear,  give,  &c. ;  Norman, 
gentle,  generous,  &c. 

"As  no  one  ever  thought  of  pronouncing  the  name 
Eggerton,  it  is  clear  that  it  came  from  Norman  French. 
I  need  not  say  that  most  of  the  French  language  came 
from  the  Latin.  I  believe  that  the  termination  ton  in 
French  words  is  generally  a  corrupted  form  of  the  Latin 
termination  turn.  For  instance,  feuilleton  is  foliatum. 
Then  for  the  prefix  Eger,  I  believe  it  to  come  from  the 
Latin  agger,  a  fortification  or  earthwork,  and  the  whole 
word  I  conceive  to  be  Aggeratum,  corrupted  into  Eger- 
ton" 

In  Burke's  'Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronage* 
(1807)  is  a  quotation  (under  "  Malpas ")  from  a 
MS.  pedigree : — 

"  Philippus  vero  junior  ejuadem  Davidis  perquisivit 
totam  terrain  de  Eggerton  a  quondam  Wioni  de  Egger- 
ton, hinc  efficitur  quod  tarn  ipse  quam  sui  posteri  eortiti 
sunt  cognomina  illius  territorii  de  Eggerton." 

This  spelling  Eggerton,  I  think,  favours  the  deriva- 
tion from  agger.  Ormerod  says  the  place  was 
moated.  A  correspondent  suggests  that  it  was 
from  the  "  edge  "  of  Delamere  forest.  In  this  case 
and  that  of  "  Edgar's  Town  "  the  name  should  be 
spelt  Edgerton.  Egerton  Hall,  now  a  farm,  is  near 
to  Edge  Hall.  The  manor  of  Edge  or  Eghe  occurs 
in  Domesday,  but  Egerton  does  not.  See  Ormerod, 
first  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  373,  for  Edge,  and  p.  347  for 
Egerton.  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  the  opinions  of 
others  on  these  various  derivations. 

RICHARD  EGERTON. 
3,  Plowden  Buildings,  Temple. 

THE  LION  AS  AN  EMBLEM  (7ta  S.  xi.  44).— A 
lion  that  sits  and  rears  at  one  and  the  same  time 
is  a  strange  beast  indeed,  and  I  am  curious  to  know 
its  modus  operandi.  Very  useful  chapters  on 
1  Christian  Symbolical  Zoology/  by  Herr  B.  Eckl 
and  the  editor,  appeared  in  the  Sacristy.  In 
one  of  them  (vol.  i.  pp.  97-101)  H.  A.  W.  may 
read  much  that  is  interesting  about  the  lion. 
Sometimes  the  animal  is  used  in  ecclesiastical  art 
to  represent  the  devil,  who,  we  are  told,  goes  about 
"  like  a  roaring  lion,"  and  naturally  it  sometimes 
serves  to  figure  one  of  his  angels.  It  more  fre- 
quently, however,  symbolizes  Christ  himself  on 
account  of  its  royalty,  its  courage,  its  watchfulness, 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  IT*  s.  XL  FEB.  21,  *9i. 


strength,  and  alleged  mercy  to  the  fallen.  It  was 
believed  of  it  that  it  brushed  its  footprints  over 
with  its  tail,  and  so  rendered  its  way  invisible  ; 
that  it  slept  with  open  eyes,  and  thus  typified 
Christ  upon  the  cross,  "  Ego  doroiio  et  cor  meum 
vigilat "  ('  Canticles/  v.  2) ;  that  the  cub,  born 
dead,  was  breathed  or  called  into  life  on  the  third 
day  by  its  sire,  even  as  by  the  power  of  the  Father 
our  Lord  arose  on  Easter  morn. 

"  We  have  given,"  say  our  authors,  "  these  types  with 
some  fulness,  not  so  much  because  they  occupied  a  very 
conspicuous  position  in  art,  as  because  they  throw  light 
on  the  meaning  of  the  lions  at  the  porches  of  churches 
and  at  the  bases  of  fonts.  At  the  door  they  symbolized 
the  watchfulness  of  God  over  His  people,  noting  '  their 
going  out  and  their  coming  in,  and  spying  out  all  their 
ways,'  watching  also  for  their  protection,  and  to  guard 
the  sanctuary  called  after  His  name;  supporting  fonts, 
as  at  Miinster,  in  Westphalia,  the  lion  figures  the  child 
•born  dead  in  original  sin  revived  by  the  Divine  Spirit  in 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism." 

'*  The  E.E.T.  Society  has  reprinted  a  bestiary  in 
'An  Old  English  Miscellany'  (1872),  in  which  the 
symbolical  acts  of  the  lion  are  well  set  forth.  I 
append  the  lines  anent  the  waking  to  life  of  the 
<sub  :— 

An  other  kinde  he  haueth 

wanne  be  is  ikindled 
Stille  lith  the  leun, 

ne  stireth  he  nout  of  slepe 
Til  the  sunne  haueth  sinen 

thrief  him  abuten 
thanne  reiseth  his  fader  him 
mit  te  rem  that  he  maketb. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

CHIROPODIST  (7th  S.  xi.  28). — Perhaps  these 
books  would  be  useful  to  MR.  NOEL  : — 

Frederick  Churchill,  Face  and  Foot  Deformities,  Lon 
don,  1885. 

H.  M.  Engall,  The  Foot  and  its  Comfort,  London, 
1885. 

W.  J.  Walsham,  Orthopaedic  Surgery,  London,  1883. 

Hyman  Levy,  Le  Pedicure ;  or,  Plain  Advice  on  the 
€are  of  the  Feet,  London,  1886. 

T.  S.  Ellis,  The  Human  Foot,  its  Form  and  Structure, 
.London,  1889. 

DE  V.  PATEN  PAYNE. 

POBBIES  (7th  S.  xi.  46).  — 

"  Pols,  Poddish,  Porridge,  Pottage,  a  mixture  of  meal 
and  water,  or  milk,  boiled  together." — 'The  Dialect  of 
'Craven,'  by  a  Native  of  Craven,  second  edition,  1828. 

"  Pobs,  B.,  Bread  broken  in  boiling  milk  is  called  pobs.' 
— '  Glossary  of  Words  used  in  the  Dialect  of  Cheshire, 
•by  Egerton  Leigh,  1877. 

The  words  pobs  and  pobbies  are  still  in  common 
•use  in  this  neighbourhood,   meaning  exclusively 
bread  broken  in  hot  milk.     I  think  the  latter  word 
is  used  more  particularly  in  speaking  to  children. 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

Probably  a  child's  corruption  of  the  word  por 
ridge.  (See  a  note  in  '  Mary  Barton,1  chap.  ix. 
However,  a  very  different  suggestion  has  just  been 


made  to  me — that  it  is  the  mother's  breast,  and  the 
same  word  as  a  somewhat  coarse  one,  of  rather  like 
sound,  found,  for  example,  in  Swift.  The  instance 
occurring  to  me  at  the  moment  is  in  the  '  Annus 
Mirabilis  of  Martinus  Scriblerus.'  This  seems  to 
me  such  an  extraordinary  idea  that  I  fear  readers 
will  think  I  am  in  joke,  so  I  state  that  the  sug- 
yestor  appeared  firmly  to  believe  in  it.  I  do  not 
now  wonder  so  much  at  "  nigh-unto'd  "  and  other 
strange  etymologies  sometimes  aired  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

This  word  occurs  in  a  characteristic  Lancashire 
song,  written  by  Samuel  Lay  cock,  entitled '  Welcome, 
Bonny  Brid.'  It  is  a  father's  address  to  his  new- 
born child  : — 

Tha  'rt  welcome,  little  bonny  brid, 

But  shouldn't  ha'  come  just  when  tha  did; 

Toimes  are  bad. 

We  're  short  o'  pobbies  for  eawr  Joe, 
But  that,  of  course,  tha'  didn't  know, 

Did  ta,  lad? 
Harland's  '  Lancashire  Lyrics/  1866,  p.  169. 

W.  C.  B. 

[Very  numerous  instances  of  local  use  of  the  word  are 
supplied.] 

FISHERY  TERMS  (7th  S.  x.  488;  xi.  36).— Until 
the  end  of  last  century  the  tidal  sand  fishings  of  the 
Solway  included  what  were  known  as  "raise-nets," 
which  had  features  akin  to  the  characteristics  sug- 
gested by  several  of  the  nets  named  by  J.  T.  F. 
They  were  made  by  stretching  a  long  line  of  poles 
across  a  "  lake  "  or  pool  which  never  emptied  even 
at  low  tide.  Nets  hung  from  the  tops  of  the  poles. 
The  nets  were  not  fastened  to  the  poles  save  at  the 
top,  but  were  tied  to  lighter  rods,  which  floated 
with  the  rise  of  the  tide,  and  were  pressed  to  the 
ground  when  the  tide  turned  by  the  mere  force  of 
the  ebb  current.  Thus  fish  got  freely  up  the 
estuary  with  the  tide,  but,  returning  with  the  ebb, 
found  their  journey  seaward  barred  by  the  auto- 
matic action  of  a  long  line  of  netting— the  fall  of 
the  raise-net.  So  far  as  I  can  make  out,  though  I 
cannot  dogmatize  on  the  point,  these  raise-nets 
must  have  been  constructed  to  act,  as  it  were,  on 
a  long  line  of  hinge  on  the  top  of  the  poles.  They 
must  have  been  hung  so  as  to  swing  to  the  land 
side,  not  the  sea  side,  of  the  pole?,  and  the  rods 
which  floated  them  with  the  tidal  flow  would  no 
doubt  be  just  long  enough  to  carry  the  net  to  the 
sand,  and  too  long  to  swing  through  to  the  seaward 
side  of  the  poles  with  the  ebb.  I  hope  this  is  in- 
telligible. If  not,  I  will  gladly  send  J.  T.  I 
further  particulars  and  references  direct,  if  he  will 
put  specific  sub-questions. 

When  the  net  came  down  it  barred  in  the  fish — 
hemmed  them  in  by  its  long  line  of  poles  with  netting 
all  along,  secured  by  the  rods— and  though  a  fish   ; 
might  escape  by  a  strategic  movement  to  the  rear, 
there  were  ways  and  means  of  minimizing  that 


?tb  8.  XI.  FEB.  21,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


danger.  The  salmon  and  the  flounder  have  both, 
I  believe,  been  endowed  with  a  disposition  to 
"gang  forward,"  and  a  long  bow-shaped  net  made 
the  chances  heavy  that  egress  would  be  sought  and 
sought  again  in  the  wrong  direction  until  the  tide 
ebbed  BO  much  as  to  make  escape  impossible.  I 
know  that  these  raise-nets  were  sometimes  called 
bow-nets.  There  is  beside  me  authoritative  proof 
of  this  ;  but  in  the  present  heated  condition  of  the 
Solway  fisheries  question  I  do  not  feel  myself  free 
to  give  the  details  of  my  authority. 

Lastly,  I  should  explain  that  when  the  fish  were 
left  in  the  "lochs"  or  "lakes,"  their  exit  barred  by 
the  fallen  raise-net  seaward,  and  barred  to  land- 
ward too  by  sheer  dry  sand  all  round  or  a  shallow 
equally  unswimmable,  it  was  an  easy  matter  to 
"  leister  "  them.  On  Sundays  the  nets  had  to  be 
strapped,  so  as  not  to  take  fish  against  the  laws, 
both  human  and  divine  ;  but  the  fishermen  had  a 
sad  habit  of  forgetting  now  and  the*n,  or  of  strap- 
ping only  where  the  net's  powers  of  capture  were 
little  impaired  by  the  operation.  Hence  there 
was  often  much  ado  when  the  too  zealous  fisher 
was  caught  in  the  very  act  of  breaking  the  Sabbath 
by  some  elder  or  specially  pious  person  disposed  to 
lay  the  transgression  before  the  grave  and  reverend 
authorities  of  the  kirk.  Then,  too,  there  were 
legal  penalties ;  but  I  rather  think  that  in  the 
brave  days  of  old,  150  years  ago,  men  were  more 
afraid  of  the  minister  than  of  the  policeman — more 
in  awe  of  the  Kirk  Session  than  of  the  Act  of 
Parliament  against  fishing  on  the  Lord's  Day. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

58,  West  Regent  Street,  Glasgow. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &a 

Further  Records.  1848-1883.     A  Series  of  Letters  by 

Frances  Anne  Kemble.    2  vole.     (Bentley  &  Son.) 
A  CONTINUATION  of  Mrs.  Kemble's  'Records  of  a  Girl- 
hood '  and  '  Records  of  Later  Life  '  cannot  be  other  than 
welcome.    If  the  closing  portion  is  less  brilliant  than 
the  earlier,  the  fault  is  with  Nature,  who,  nine  times  out 
of  ten,  makes  the  period  of  romance  and  incident  in  a 
woman's  life  more  attractive  than  that  of  calm  and  of 
philosophical  observation.    Our  own  recollections  of  the 
earlier  volumes  are  fresh  and  acute.    Few  women  have 
drank  in  more    exhilarating  draughts  of  flattery  and 
homage,  and  few  have  had  a  spell  of  equal  celebrity. 
In  reading  of  the  manner  in  which   Rogers,  Sydney 
Smith,  and  others  of  their  world  laid  themselves  out  to 
please  the  handsome,  bright-haired,  flashing-eyed  girl 
•who,  in  a  few  weeks,  retrieved  from  ruin  the  fortunes  of 
Covent  Garden,  and  carried  off  the  highest  prizes  of 
that  fascinating  stage  which  she  almost  alone  among  its 
followers  had  the  strength  to  under-eatimate,  we  always 
recalled  the  manner  in  which,  in  '  Paradise  Lost/  the 
wild  beasts  frisked  for  the  delectation  of  roan— how 
Sporting  the  lion  ramped,  and  in  his  paw 
Dandled  the  kid;  bears,  tigers,  ounces,  pards, 
Gambolled  before  them ;  the  unwieldy  elephant 
.To  make  her  mirth,  used  all  his  might,  and  wreathed 
His  lithe  proboecifl. 


These  times  are  now  over.  "  Adieu  paniere,  vendanges 
sont  faites."  Some  amusing  references  to  the  past  life 
are,  however,  occasionally  encountered.  Charles  Greville 
,hus  gives  her  the  MS.  of  the  first  volume  of  his  '  Recol- 
ectiona '  to  glance  over.  She  finds  therein  some  refer- 
snces  not  wholly  flattering  to  the  shape  of  her  hands 
jind  feet,  an  indifferent  opinion  as  to  her  merits  as  an 
actress,  and  the  record  of  a  Sunday  dinner  at  Lansdowne 
House,  where,  meeting  her  father  and  not,  as  he  ex- 
pected, herself,  he  jotted  down,  "  Charles  Kemble  came, 
Dut  not  his  daughter,  Miss  Fanny  not  approving  of  Sun- 
day society.  Methodism  behind  the  scenes!"  These 
rather  acid  observations,  it  may  be  said,  do  not  appear 
in  the  published  volumes.  Of  Rogers,  Macaulay,  and 
other  celebrities  of  the  past  she  has  a  few  more  recol- 
lections ;  but  her  letters,  being  for  the  most  part  written 
from  America,  deal  principally  with  American  characters 
and  scenes.  A  rather  disproportionate  space  is  occupied 
with  that  constant  subject  of  feminine  complaint, 
domestic  service.  In  America  service  is  detestable ;  but 
n  England,  when  she  returns,  Mrs.  Kemble  finds  things 
not  very  much  better.  Concerning  Longfellow  she  has 
much  that  is  of  interest  to  say,  and  the  picture  of  the 
poet's  naive  belief  in  himself  is  delightful.  Lord  Tenny- 
son she  visits  when  in  England,  and  her  adoration  of 
him  is  enthusiastic  enough  to  suit  any  worshipper. 
Horace  Howard  Furness,  the  editor  of  the  '  American 
Variorum  Shakspeare'  has  full  justice  done  to  his  ur- 
banity, his  zeal,  and  his  knowledge.  A  curious  trait  of 
American  manners  is  supplied  a  propos  to  his  father. 
Mrs.  Kemble  possesses  the  gloves  said  to  have  been 
Shakspeare's.  She  declares  that,  with  the  single  ex- 
ception of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Furness,  who  treated  them  with 
reverence,  every  American  to  whom  she  showed  them  at 
once  put  his  hand  in  one  of  them.  Stories  of  Dr.  Trench 
will  be  read  with  much  interest.  There  is  also  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  visit  from  Lord  Houghton.  Concerning  her 
ancestors  and  relatives  she  is  disappointingly  reticent. 
The  death  of  her  father,  even,  is  passed  over  without 
comment.  It  is  true  that  she  was  away  when  it  occurred. 
A  few  scraps  of  information  would  have  been  acceptable. 
In  the  second  volume  are  some  interesting  records  of 
travel.  Many  of  her  letters  at  this  period  are  undated. 
Somewhat  curiously,  the  correspondence,  which  began 
in  1874  and  continues  till  the  death  of  the  correspondent, 
harks  back  near  the  middle  of  the  second  volume  to 
1848  and  following  years.  Concerning  some  members  of 
her  family  who  transmit  the  family  honours  Mrs. 
Kemble  speaks  pleasantly.  She  is,  perhaps,  a  little  too 
cautious  for  the  general  public  in  her  constant  employ- 
ment of  initials.  The  first  of  the  two  elegant  volumes 
has  a  delightful  portrait  of  Mrs.  Charles  Kemble,  and 
the  second  an  agreeable  picture  of  the  author  in  her 
youth. 

The  Century  Dictionary.     Vol.  IV.    Edited   by  Prof. 

Whitney,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
NOT  even  the  progress  of  the  *  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  to  which  we  have  often  referred,  is  so  rapid 
as  tbat  of  the  '  Century  Dictionary.'  Four  volumes  out 
of  six  are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  public,  and  two- 
thirds  of  the  important  task  is  accomplished.  We  have 
already  noticed  the  special  features  of  the  edition,  and 
dwelt  upon  its  strong  claims  upon  attention.  This 
latest  instalment  yet  given  extends  from  M  to  Pyx  and 
its  compounds.  As  heretofore,  a  specially  attractive  and 
useful  feature  consists  of  the  illustrations,  which  are  well 
selected  and  admirably  executed.  In  science  and  in 
natural  history  these  are  most  numerous  and  most 
generally  available.  Art,  however,  is  profusely  illus- 
trated. We  have  thus  a  picture  of  the  Pereeus  of  Ben- 
venuto  Cellini,  from  the  Loggia  dei  Lanzi,  in  Florence; 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  XI.  FEB.  21,  "91. 


the  Cour  de  Cheval  Blanc,  at  the  Palace  of  Fontaine- 
bleau ;  a  view  of  a  Scotch  peel  tower ;  an  organ  screen 
from  Lincoln  Cathedral;  an  oriel  window  from  Heidel- 
berg; a  mosaic  from  the  Basilica  of  Torcelli,  near 
Venice,  and  the  like.  We  have  already  shown  the  value 
of  the  work  in  answering  the  inquiries  of  correspondents, 
and  have  said  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
queries  we  receive  might  be  saved  by  reference  to  its 
pages.  The  entire  book  must,  at  the  present  rate  of 
progression,  soon  be  before  us,  and  we  shall  then  hope 
for  an  opportunity  of  dealing  with  it  as  it  deserves. 

Odes  from  the  Qred  Dramatists.    Edited  by  A.  W.  Pol- 

lard.    (Stott.) 

A  DAINTY  little  volume  this,  which  scholars  are  sure  to 
prize.  Mr.  Pollard's  florilegium  consists  of  translations 
by  various  hands  of  some  selected  choruses  from  the 
three  great  Greek  tragedians,  together  with  a  few  from 
the  plays  of  Aristophanes.  He  somewhat  arbitrarily  re- 
stricts his  choice  of  versions  to  those  made  during  the 
present  century ;  but  he  notes  the  curious  fact  that  the 
Elizabethan  age,  if  he  had  extended  his  scope  so  far, 
would  have  contributed  little  or  nothing  suitable  for  his 
purpose,  as  none  of  the  great  lyrists  of  that  period  have 
left  translations  of  these  Attic  lyrics.  The  English  drama 
was  to  a  singular  degree  uninfluenced  by  its  Greek  pre- 
decessor. Among  the  most  brilliant  of  the  renderings 
here  given  is  that  by  Judge  Webb  of  a  chorus  in  the 
*  Alcestis,'  which  originally  appeared  in  Kottdbos.  Mr. 
Pollard  has  prefixed  to  his  book  a  concise  account  of  the 
most  notable  translations  of  the  Greek  dramatists  which 
have  appeared  since  the  revival  of  learning  in  England, 
and  has  appended  to  it  a  useful  bibliography  of  modern 
translations.  We  must  not  omit  to  notice  the  delicacy 
and  beauty  of  the  type  in  which  the  Greek  text  con- 
fronting the  versions  is  printed. 

The  Library:  a  Magazine  of  Bibliography  and  Litera- 
ture. Edited  by  J.  Y.  W.  MacAlister,  F.8.A.  (Stock.) 
IN  its  volume  shape  the  Library,  which  claims  to  be  the 
organ  of  the  Library  Association  of  the  United  King- 
dom, makes  direct  and  forcible  appeal  to  book-lovers. 
Many  of  its  contents  are  of  highest  interest.  Among 
these  we  are  disposed  to  assign  the  place  of  honour  to 
Dr.  Garnett's '  Colophons  of  Early  Printers,'  a  profoundly 
interesting  subject,  shortly  and  capably  treated.  A  paper 
of  much  length  and  importance  is  that  on  '  The  Great 
"  She  "  Bible.'  Mr.  Fleay  has  another  fling  at  Halliwell- 
Phillipps,  Payne  Collier,  Peter  Cunningham,  the  'Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  and  the  Rev.  H.  P.  Stokes. 
Matter  enough  for  censure  is  to  be  found.  Is  it  not  unfair, 
however,  to  assign  conjecturally  to  Cunningham,  without 
a  tittle  of  evidence,  the  authorship  of  what  is  declared  to 
be  a  forgery  ?  The  4  Monastic  Scriptorium,'  in  two  parts, 
'  Christopher  Plantin,'  in  four  parts,  are  excellent ;  and 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson  contributes  a  delightful  poem  of  the 
viilanelle  or  some  other  ancient  form.  Reports  on  free 
libraries,  obituary  notices,  reviews,  and  other  matter,  all 
of  genuine  value  to  the  reader  interested  in  books,  is 
supplied,  and  the  work,  in  its  extending  shape,  will  form 
a  pleasant  and  valuable  possession.  ^am******,  .**M>^^^.. 

CONTINUING  the  series  of  portraits  and  caricatures  of 
eminent  Frenchmen  which  have  constituted  an  attractive 
feature,  Le  Livre  Moderne  gives  'Les  Portraits  et  Charges 
d'Alphonse  de  Lamartine.'  The  long,  intellectual  face 
of  the  poet  lends  itself  less  to  the  purposes  of  the  cari- 
caturist than  did  the  strong  head  of  Victor  Hugo  and 
the  partly  African  features  of  Dumas.  One  caricature, 
by  Quillenbois,  showing  Lamartine  starting  for  a  nouvtau 
voyage  en  orient,  is  very  comic.  Some  letters  of  Emile 
Zola  on  his  new  romance '  L' Argent '  have  much  interest. 


M.  B.-H.  Gaueseron  supplies  hig  customary  causerie  on 
the  books  of  the  season. 

UNDER  the  title  of  Petit  Manuel  du  Bibliophile  et  du 
Libraire,  M.  B.-H.  Gausseron  issues  a  bi-monthly  pub- 
lication intended  to  fill  in  France  the  place  occupied  by 
Book  Prices  Current.  He  deals  only  with  fine  copies  of 
perfect  books,  manuscripts,  plates,  &c.,  which  have  been 
sold  at  recent  sales.  The  fascicules,  intended  to  be  bound 
in  an  indexed  volume,  appear  the  first  and  fifteenth  of 
each  month,  and  are  issued  from  76,  Rue  de  Seine.  In 
the  three  numbers  issued  appear  some  scarce  English 
works.  The  idea  is  happy,  and  the  work  so  far  is  well 
executed. 

MR.  BBRTRAM  DOBKLL  has  issued  from  Charing  Cross 
Road  a  catalogue  consisting  wholly  of  books  connected 
with  the  drama  and  the  stage,  and  containing  some  very 
curious  items. 

ON  Friday  the  13th  inst.  a  meeting  of  book-ownership 
plate  collectors  was  held  at  Anderton's  Hotel,  under  the 
presidentship  of  Mr.  James  Roberts  Brown,  when  it  was 
decided  to  form  an  Ex-Libris  Society,  having  a  journal 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  collectors  of  these  interesting 
relics.  A  formal  meeting  will  be  held  in  April  next,  and 
the  society  will  then  elect  its  officers.  In  the  mean 
time  all  particulars  may  be  obtained  from  the  hon.  sec., 
Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  Borough  Librarian,  Plymouth. 


to  Correspondent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A  CONSTANT  READER. — 

A  daughter  of  the  gods,  divinely  tall. 
Tennyson,  'A  Dream  of  Fair  Women,  verse  20. 
Much  like  the  son  of  Kish,  that  lofty  Jew, 
appears  also  Tennysonian ;  but  we  must  leave  to  a  reader 
to  reveal  its  whereabouts. 

CHAUNCEY  PUZET.— ' Love,  Law,  and  Physic'  is  by 
James  Kenney,  a  dramatist  of  the  early  part  of  the 
century. 

M.  E.  B.  ("  I  do  not  like  thee,  Dr.  Fell").— These  lines 
are  translated  from  Martial  by  Thomas  Brown,  author  of 
'  Dialogues  of  the  Dead,'  and  are  given  in  vol.  iv.  p.  100 
of  his  '  Works,'  ed.  1760.  They  are  more  than  once 
quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  See,  specially,  4U>  S.  vii.  283,  352. 

C.  G.  S.  M.  ("  Cum  grano  salis  ").— The  origin  of  this 
was  asked  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  so  early  as  l§t  8.  iii.,  and  remains 
unanswered. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  Ill,  col.  1,  last  line  but  two  and  last 
line,  for  "and  "  read  et;  p.  139,  col.  1, 1.  7,  for  "certa" 
read  serta. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ; 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


and 


7"  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  28,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  270. 

NOTES  :— Cumulative  Nursery  Stories,  161—'  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  162  — Clerics  in  Parliament,  163— 
Prayer  Book,  164— Lord  Beaconsfield  and  Goethe— Sepa- 
ratist—The  "Great  Unknown  "—Latin  Elegiacs— Holt— 
Whom  for  Who,  165 -Old  Oxford  Customs— Provincial 
Custom— Whales'  Jaws— Effects  of  Heavy  Penalties— Last 
Observance  of  an  Old  Custom — The  Golden  Rose,  166. 

QUERIES:— Robinson— Wiseman— Townshend  —  Conger — 
Charade— Old  Words  — Puttenham  — Mrs.  Siddons— R. 
Haworth.  167  —  Bismarck  —  Nedham  —  Church  Organs- 
Charles  II.  and  Royal  Society— Author  of  Hymn  Wanted 
— Calpurnius— Capt.  Thomas  Lock— Hassock-knives,  &c.— 
Goldsmith  in  Peckham— Thomas  Todd,  168— Calhaem— 
Hereford  :  Winchester— Adams— Hone's  •  Every-day  Book ' 
—Basque  Words,  169. 

REPLIES  :— Nursery  Rhymes,  169— Shelley's  '  Cloud,'  170— 
The  Study  of  Dante  in  England,  171— Municipal  Records 
— Hugh,  Bishop  of  Lincoln — '  Temple  Bar  Magazine ' — 
John  Claypole,  172 — To  Whet — Armiger — Sculduddery — 
"  Putting  side  on,"  173 — Restoring  Engravings— Benezet, 
174— Pitched  Streets  —  English  Race  and  Poetry,  175— 
Books  Written  in  Prison— J.  Chamberlayne— Shire  Horses 
—Epaulets— Mathematics,  176— "  Collick  Bowls"— Bird- 
Lord  Byron,  177— Gin  Palaces— But  and  Ben— Rabelais— 
— Celibitic— Wakefield  Grammar  School  — Lord  W.  Ben- 
tinck's  Minutes— Andrew  Marvell— Snarrynge,  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Wheatley's  '  London  :  Past  and  Pre- 
sent"— Martin's  'In  the  Footsteps  of  Charles  Lamb' — 
1  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica'— Curtin's  '  Myths 
and  Folk-Tales  of  the  Russians '  — Norton's  'Political 
Americanisms  '—Lynn's  '  Eminent  Scripture  Characters.'., 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CUMULATIVE  NURSERY  STORIES. 
(See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  321 ;   ix.  163,  461.) 

Yet  another  example  of  the  world-wide  cumu- 
lative nursery  stories,  from  *  Fables,  Legends,  and 
Songs  of  Chitrdl,'  collected  by  fl.  H.  Sirdar 
Nizioa-ul-Mulk,  Raja  of  Yasin,  &c.,  and  by  Dr. 
O.  W.  Leitner,  and  translated  from  Persian  and 
ChitraH,  a  first  instalment  of  which  is  published 
in  the  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review,  and 
Oriental  and  Colonial  Record  for  January,  p.  145  ff 
(the  Second  Series  of  the  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review). 
It  is  entitled 

THB  VINDICTIVE  FOWL. 

A  Fowl  sat  near  a  Thistle,  and  opened  a  rag,  in  which 
Corals  were  tied  up.  Suddenly  one  fell  into  a  thistle.  The 
fowl  said  :  "0  Thistle,  give  me  my  coral."  The  Thistle 
said :  "  This  is  not  my  business."  The  Fowl  said  : 
"  Then  I  will  burn  thee."  The  Thistle  agreed.  The 
Fowl  then  begged  the  Fire  to  burn  the  Thistle.  The 
Fire  replied:  "  Why  should  I  burn  this  weak  thorn?" 
Thereupon  the  Fowl  threatened  to  extinguish  the  Fire 
by  appealing  to  the  Water :  "  0  Water,  kill  this  Fire  for 
my  sake."  The  Water  asked  :  "  What  is  thy  enmity 
with  the  Fire,  that  I  should  kill  it  ? "  The  Fowl  said  : 
4t  I  will  bring  a  lean  Cow  to  drink  thee  up."  The  Water 
said  :  "  Well  1 "  But  the  Cow  refused,  as  it  was  too 
lean  and  weak  to  do  so.  Then  the  Fowl  threatened  to 
bring  the  Wolf  to  eat  the  Cow.  The  Wolf  refused, 
he  could  feed  better  on  fat  sheep.  The  Fowl 
[  threatened  the  Wolf  with  tbe  Huntsman,  as  he  would 
not  eat  the  lean  Cow.  The  Huntsman  refused  to  shoot 
the  Wolf,  as  it  was  not  fit  to  eat.  Then  the  Fowl 


threatened  tbe  Huntsman  with  the  Mouse.  The  Hunts- 
man replied  :  "Most  welcome  !  "  But  the  Mouse  eaid 
that  it  was  feeding  on  almonds  and  other  nice  things, 
and  had  no  need  to  gnaw  the  leather  ekin  [sic/  query= 
water  skin  11  of  tbe  Huntsman.  The  Fowl  then  said: 
"I  will  tell  the  Cat  to  eat  thee."  And  the  Mouse 
replied  :  "  The  Cat  is  my  enemy  in  any  case,  and  will 
try  to  catch  and  eat  me,  wherever  it  c<  mes  across  me. 
so  what  is  the  use  of  your  telling  the  Cat  ?  "  The  Fowl 
then  begged  the  Cat  to  eat  the  Mouse,  and  the  Cat 
agreed  to  do  so  whenever  she  was  hungry;  "but  now," 
said  she,  "  I  do  not  care  to  do  so."  Then  the  Fowl 
became  very  angry,  and  threatened  to  bring  little  boys  to 
worry  the  Cat,  and  the  Cat  said  :  "  Yes."  The  Fowl  then 
begged  the  little  Boys  to  snatch  the  Cat  one  from  another, 
so  that  it  might  know  what  it  was  to  be  vexed.  But  the 
Boys  just  then  wanted  to  play  and  fi^ht  among  them- 
selves, and  did  not  care  to  interrupt  their  own  game. 
Then  the  Fowl  threatened  to  get  an  Old  Man  to  beat  the 
Boys,  who  said  :  "By  all  means."  But  the  Old  Man 
refused  to  beat  the  Boys  without  any  cause,  and  called 
the  Fowl  an  idiot.  The  Fowl  then  said  to  the  Old  Man  : 
"I  will  tell  the  Wind  to  carry  away  tby  wool,"  and  he 
said  :  "  Very  well !  "  And  tbe  Wind,  when  ordered  by 
the  Fowl,  with  its  usual  perverseness,  obeyed,  and 
carried  off  tbe  Old  Man's  wool. 

Then  the  Old  Man  beat  tbe  Boys,  and  tbe  Boys 
worried  the  Cat,  and  the  Cat  ran  after  the  Mouse,  and 
tbe  Mouse  bit  tbe  Huntsman  in  the  waist  [qu.,  the 
leather  bottle  at  his  waist]],  and  the  Huntsman  went 
after  the  Wolf,  and  the  Wolf  bit  the  Cow,  and  the  Cow 
drank  the  Water,  and  the  Water  came  down  on  the  Fire, 
and  the  Fire  burnt  the  Thistle,  and  the  Thistle  gave  the 
Coral  to  the  Fowl,  and  the  Fowl  took  back  bis  Coral. 

This,  it  must  be  confessed,  can  hardly  be  con- 
sidered as  a  very  good  specimen  of  cumulative 
stories.  It  is,  for  one  thing,  far  too  wordy,  and 
consequently  must  "drag"  somewhat  in  the  recital, 
according  to  the  translation,  however  it  may  "go" 
in  the  original.  But  it  is  once  more  interesting  to 
find  here  reproduced  several  of  the  features  which 
mark  the  greater  number  of  such  stories  and 
rhymes  as  are  cited  in  my  'Popular  Tales  and 
Fictions,'  vol.  i.  p.  289  S,  and  in  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q. '  noted  at  the  head  of  this  paper,  namely, 
the  Fire,  the  Water,  the  Cow,  and  the  Cat.  I 
cannot  understand  such  things  to  be  merely  for- 
tuitous ;  they  point  clearly  to  borrowing  by  one 
people  from  another. 

It  may  be  worth  while  adding  that  in  the  several 
versions  of  tbe  'Book  of  Sindibdd'— Persian, 
Syriac,  Greek,  Arabic,  Hebrew,  and  Old  Castilian — 
there  is  a  tale  which  may  also  be  regarded  as  be- 
longing to  the  class  of  cumulative  stories.  It  is  to 
this  purpose.  A  hunter  finds  some  honey  in  the 
fissure  of  a  rock,  fills  a  jar  with  it,  and  takes  it  to 
a  grocer.  While  it  is  being  weighed,  a  drop  falls 
to  the  ground  and  is  swallowed  up  by  the  grocer's 
weasel.  Thereupon  the  huntsman's  dog  rushes 
upon  the  weasel  and  kills  it.  The  grocer  throws 
a  stone  at  the  dog  and  kills  him.  The  huntsman 
draws  his  sword  and  cuts  off  the  grocer's  arm,  after 
which  he  is  cut  down  by  the  infuriated  mob  of  the 
bazaar.  The  governor  of  the  town,  informed  of 
the  fact,  sent  messengers  to  arrest  the  murderer. 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XL  FEB.  28,  '91. 


When  the  crowd  resisted  troops  were  despatched 
to  the  scene  of  the  conflict,  whereupon  the  towns- 
people mixed  themselves  up  in  the  riot,  which 
lasted  three  days  and  three  nights,  with  the  result 
that  seventy  thousand  ( !)  men  were  slain.  All  this 
through  a  drop  of  honey. 

The  foregoing  is  from  a  Persian  prose  text  of  the 
*  Kitab-i  Sindibad'  which  has  not  yet  been  done 
into  English,  and  it  agrees  in  the  main  with  the 
story  as  told  in  the  other  versions  of  the  famous 
romance  and  in  the  Turkish  Tales  of  the  Forty 
Vazirs.  W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 


'DICTIONARY    OP   NATIONAL   BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6'h  s.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7*  8.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422; 
v.  3  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 
123,382;  ix.  182, 402;  x.  102.) 

Vol.  XXIV. 

P.  2.  Mr.  Edw.  Hailstone  got  up  the  Exhibi- 
tion of  Yorkshire  Portraits  at  Leeds  in  1868,  and 
compiled  that  part  of  the  official  Catalogue.  His 
Catalogue  of  his  own  Yorkshire  books,  1858,  was 
of  little  use,  owing  to  the  great  subsequent  increase 
of  his  collection.  Some  of  his  books  are  described 
in  Davies's  '  York  Press.' 

P.  4  b.  There  is  a  reference  to  Haines  in  Old- 
ham,  *  Imit.  of  Juvenal,'  iii. 

P.  8  a.  Hake  will's  'Apology'  is  often  quoted  by 
John  Ray,  *  Three  Discourses.' 

P.  20  b.  There  is  a  saying  of  Charles  II.  about 
Sir  M.  Hale  in  Dryden's 'Juvenal,'  pref.,xlix;  for 
his  daughter  Mary  see  Nelson's  ' Bull,'  477.  Bp. 
Stillingfleet  was  one  of  his  friends,  '  Life,'  21. 

Pp.  29, 30.  Much  about  John  Hales  in  Ascham's 
'Letters.' 

Pp.  31  a,  32  b.  Hales's  'Letter  to  Laud,  on 
Schism,'  was  printed  with  the  tenth  ed.  of  Bp. 
Hare's  tract  on  '  Private  Judgment,'  1735. 

P.  32  a.  Marvel ;  b,  Marvell. 

P.  36  a.  Stephen  Hales.  Stukeley's  'Diary,' 
Surt.  Soc. 

P.  38  b.  Dr.  Hales  printed  the  name  of  his  rec- 
tory Killesandra. 

P.  39  a.  The  first  part  of 'Methodism  Inspected' 
provoked  a  reply  from  the  Rev.  Jos.  Benson 
(q.v.\  which  led  to  the  appearance  of  Dr.  Hales's 
second  part. 

P.  39  b,  last  line.  For  "  Bishopsthorpe  "  read 
Bishopthorpe. 

P.  40  a.  "  The  Gillygate."     Omit  "  the." 

Pp.  39,  40.  Halfpenny.     Boyne's  '  Yks.  Lib.' 

P.  42  a.  C.  F.  Triebner  published  '  Thoughts  on 
R.  Brothers'  Prophecies,  supported  by  N.  B.  Hal- 
bed,  M.P.,'  1795. 

P.  61  b.  For  "  Aredale"  read  Airedale. 

P.  76  a.  See  R.  Baxter's  curious  account  of  the 
effect  upon  him  of  Bp.  Hall's  'Meditations'  in 


'  Conversion,'  pref. ;  and  his  high  opinion  of  him 
and  his  books,  '  Reform'd  Pastor,'  161-2, 186.  He 
ordained  S.  Patrick,  afterwards  bishop,  in  his  par- 
lour at  Heigham,  1654, '  Autob.,'  23. 

P.  77  a.  For  "Carlton"  read  Carkton  (see 
'D.  N.  B.,'ix.  90). 

P.  79  a.  For  "Higham"  (bis)  read  Heigham. 
Bp.  Hall's  '  Contemplations,'  ed.  with  life  by  Rev. 
T.  S.  Hughes,  1841,  and  by  Dr.  James  Hamilton, 
1868 ;  many  of  his  separate  things  have  been  often 
reprinted,  especially  by  Wm.  Pickering  in  "  Chris- 
tian Classics,"  1847-52. 

P.  84  b.  On  Hall's  'Life  of  Fisher'  see  'N.  & 
Q.,'  6th  S.  xii.  321. 

Pp.  85-7.  Robert  Hall.  Prof.  Pryme's  'Autob.,,' 
169. 

P.  99  a.  For  "Kilnskill"  read  Kilnwick;  for 
"  Duffield  "  read  Driffield;  for  "  Hist,  of  Yorksh." 
read  Hist,  of  York  and  East  Hiding. 

P.  109  a.  John  Ray,  who  often  quotes  Halley 
('  Three  Discourses '),  calls  him  "  a  man  of  great 
sagacity  and  deep  insight "  ('  Creation,'  seventh  ed.  „ 
p.  216).  See  Stukeley's  '  Diary,'  Surt.  Soc. 

P.  113  b.  On  Hallifax's  ed.  of  Ogden  see 
Mathias,  '  P.  of  L.,' 255. 

P.  144  b.  David  Hamilton  signed  the  document, 
1696,  prefixed  to  Garth's  'Dispensary.' 

P.  147  b.  Mrs.  EHz.  Hamilton.  See  'Memoir 
of  Amos  Green,'  1823,  pp.  222,  235. 

P.  154  b,  1. 14  from  foot.  Ordination  by  presby- 
ters was  not  recognized  by  the  English  Church,  as 
was  pointed  out  at  the  time  by  Bp.  Andrewes, 
Perry/ Hist.  Ch.  Engl.,'  i.  184. 

P.  160.  Dean  Hamilton.  See  more  in  '  Top* 
and  Gen.,'  iii.  435. 

P.  183  b,  1.  2.  For  "Thyrsis  Galatea"  read 
Thyrsis,  Galatea. 

P.  204.  R.  W.  Hamilton.  See  R.  V.  Taylor, 
'  Biog.  Leod.'  Miall,  '  Congreg.  in  Yks.,'  308. 

P.  234  b,  1.  6  from  foot.  For  "antiquarian" 
read  antiquary. 

Pp.  242  sqq.  H.  Hammond.  Nelson's  high 
opinion  of  him,  and  his  controversy  with  Truman, 
in  'Life  of  Bull';  Ray  criticizes  his  'Practical 
Catechism'  in  '  Three  Discourses';  Baxter  quotes- 
him  in  his  own  support,  '  Reform'd  Pastor.' 

P.  245.  H.  Hammond's  works.  11.  'Vindica- 
tion of  Liturgy,'  London,  1660  ;  39.  '  Paraenesis/ 
Oxford,  1841. 

P.  245  b.  "Christian  Festival."  Query,  Christ- 
mas  Festival. 

P.  247  a.  Grainge  ('Tibullus')  admits  the  suc- 
cess of  the  metre  employed  by  Hammond  in  his 
'Elegies';  Shenstone  praises  Hammond's  'Elegies' 
in  his  own  (i.  ii.).  Thomas  Park's  ed.  of  Ham- 
mond and  Hervey,  1808,  '  Life '  signed  G.  D. 

P.  253  a.  Hamont.  Locke's  '  Letters,'  1708, 
pp.  436,  446. 

P.  262  b,  1.  6  from  foot.  For  "  Tangiers >;  read 
Tangier. 


7**  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIE3. 


163 


P.  264  b.  Hampden's  confession  was  given  to 
Dr.  Allix  and  Bp.  Patrick,  April,  1688,  Patrick's 
<Autob.,'130. 

P.  268  a.  John  Hampson.  Was  he  the  author 
of  'The  Poetical  Works  of  Tho.  Little,  Jun.,' 
Sunderland,  1816,  pref.  signed  J.  H.  H.  H.? 

P.  275  b,  1.  1.  For  "  Ackford"  read  Ackworth. 

P.  301  b,  last  line.  "Didsbury  in  Yorkshire." 
Read  Lancashire. 

Pp.  305-6.  Hannes.  Col.  Codrington  calls  him 
'  learned  Hans,"  verses  pref.  to  Garth's  'Dis- 
pensary ';  so  also  does  Pomfret,  in  '  Reason/ 

P.  306  b.  For  "  Gevendale  "  read  Givendale. 

P.  307  a,  1.  11  from  foot.  For  "following  Sep- 
tember "  read  September,  1873. 

P.  309.  "  Hansbie."     Usually  Hansby. 

P.  312  a.  Sir  E.  D.  Hanson.  See  Noncon- 
formist, June  28,  1876  ;  Prof.  Sanday,  '  Fourth 
Gospel,'  1872,  pp.  87  sqq. 

P.  328  b.  "Act  of  Nonconformity."  Read 
Uniformity. 

Pp.  365-6.  Francis  Hare  was  Fellow  of  King's, 
and  as  such  preached  in  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge, 
January  6,  on  the  Epiphany,  printed  by  Henry 
Hills,  Black-fryars.  His  tract  on  '  Private  Judg- 
ment' reached  a  tenth  ed.,  1735,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  x.  450,  513.  His  'Sermon  on  Church 
Authority  '  was  originally  preached  at  a  visitation 
at  Putney,  May  5, 1719,  when  he  was  chaplain-in- 
ordinary  to  the  king.  Blackwall  terms  him  "  a 
sound  critic  and  consummate  scholar"  ('Sacred 
Classics,'  ii.  76). 

P.  367  a,  1.  11  from  foot  For  "  Gentleman's  " 
read  Gentlemen's  ('D.  N.  B.,'  xxv.  369  b). 

P.  370  b.  One  of  the  earliest  to  adopt  some  new 
spellings  was  the  late  Rev.  J.  H.  Bromby  in  his 
translation  of  Plutarch  '  On  Music,'  1822,  which 
he  sought  to  vindicate  in  his  dedication. 

P.  372  b,  1.  7  from  foot.  Sir  Ralph  Hare.  See 
Spelman,  « On  Tithes,'  1647. 

P.  376  b.  See  '  Life  of  W.  Wilberforce,'  by  his 
sons,  and  Roberto's  '  Life  of  H.  More.' 

P.  379  a.  Francis  Hargrave.  See  a  criticism  in 
Mathia?,  '  P.  of  L.,'  401-2. 

P.  383  a.  In  1843  Alfred  E.  Hargrove  published 
Brief  Description  of  Places  within  Twenty -six 
Miles  of  York.' 

P.  389.  John  Harington.  John  Owen  has  two 
epigrams  in  his  praise,  the  first  mentioning  "Toveus 
cultor,"  second  coll.  48,  third  coll.  i.  61. 

P.  405  a.  John  Philips's  '  Bleinheim '  is  ad- 
dressed to  Harley.  Bp.  Stillingfleet's  MSS.  passed 
to  him,  '  Life,'  136. 

P.  405  b.  For  "  Whitley  "  read  Withy. 

P.  406  b.  Thomas  Harley.  See  '  Letters  of 
Junius,'  July  9,  1771.  W.  C.  B. 

P.  17  b,  1.  47.  After  «  of"  add  Abington  in. 
Pp.  85  aqq.  A  letter  of  Robert  Hall's  and  other 
information  in  Crabb  Robinson's  '  Diary.' 


P.  265  a,  1.  3  from  bottom.  For  "exclusoin" 
read  exclusion. 

P.  298  a,  1.  39.  For  "  1810"  read  1710. 

P.  353  9,  I  41.  For  "  Delapre  "  read  Delame. 

J.  S. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  x.  387,  there  is  a  query  re- 
garding the  Dormer  family.  In  the  article  on  Sir 
J.  F.  Aland  (who,  by  the  way,  it  seems,  died  in  the 
same  year  as  the  counter-claimant  of  the  estate, 
viz.,  1746)  in  the 'Dictionary  of  National  Biography' 
it  is  said  that  he  married  a  daughter  of  Sir 
"  William "  Dormer  (nephew  of  Sir  Robert),  ic- 
stead  of  a  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Dormer.  I  do 
not  know  if  this  error  has  been  noted  before. 

In  the  same  publication  '  The  History  of  a  Flirt, 
related  by  Herself,'  by  the  author  of '  The  Man- 
oeuvring Mother'  (1840),  is  missing  from  the  other- 
wise "  complete "  list  of  Lady  Charlotte  Bury's 
works.  THALASSA  CHRUSOU. 

Benjamin  Bloomfield  (v.  235)  was  M.P.  for 
Plymouth  in  two  Parliaments  (1807-12  and 
1812-18). 

Sir  William  Congreve  (xii.  9)  was  elected  M.P. 
for  Plymouth  June  19,  1818,  two  years  earlier 
than  the  date  given  in  the  '  Dictionary.' 

George  Darby  (xiv.  43)  was  M.P.  for  Plymouth 
in  the  Parliament  of  1780-84.  W.  ROBERTS. 

63,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 


CLERICS  IN  PARLIAMENT. 

(See  7tb  S.  x.  245,  337,  450.) 

May  I  add  to  my  own  earlier  note  and  the 
very  interesting  notes  by  other  correspondents  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  a  few  further  facts  as  to  clergymen 
sitting  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  former  days? 
Alexander  NowelFs  is  a  case  in  point.  Cf.  "  Cate- 

chismus Authore  Alexandro  Nowell.     Oxon. 

E  Typographeo  Academico,  MDCCCXXXV."  in  the 
preface.  It  is  there  stated  that  Nowell  was  born 
in  the  township  of  Whalley,  in  Lancashire,  in  one 
of  the  years  1508-10,  the  exact  year  being  uncer- 
tain. He  was  sent  to  Brasenoae  College,  Oxford, 
at  the  very  youthful  age  of  thirteen,  as  we  would 
now  think  it  He  became  a  Fellow,  and  in  Jane, 
1540,  became  a  Master  of  Arts.  He  took  holy 
orders,  but  the  names  of  his  ordainers  are  seem- 
ingly not  on  record.  He  was  Head  Master  of 
Westminster  School  and  prebendary  of  the  col- 
legiate church  of  St.  Peter's,  Westminster ;  and, 
of  course,  it  was  only  at  a  later  date  that  the  pre- 
bendaries of  Westminster  Abbey  were  called 
canons.  He  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons  as 
member  for  West  Looe,  in  Cornwall,  in  Queen 
Mary's  first  Parliament.  In  the  subsequent  Marian 
persecution,  in  which  Bishop  Bonner  of  London 
was  his  chief  adversary,  he  fled  to  the  Continent, 
and  resided  successively  at  Strasbourg  and  Frank- 
fort, then  both  free  cities  of  the  Empire ;  and  re- 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7"  a  xi.  FM.  w,  -91. 


turned  Boon  after  Elizabeth's  accession,  wh;ch,  of 
course,  took  place  on  Nov.  17,  1558.  He  became 
the  almoner  of  Countess  Mildred,  wife  of  the  Earl 
of  Burghley  (cf.  Churton,  p.  301),  and  is  said  to 
have  been  her  executor,  or,  in  any  case,  the 
guardian  of  that  lady's  legal  interests. 

But  to  return  to  Nowell's  attempt  to  sit  and 
vote  in  the  House  of  Commons:  it  was  disputed, 
and  the  decision  was  against  him.  Cf.  the  Com- 
mons' Journal : — 

"  Venerig  decitno  tertio  Octobr.,  1553  : — It  is  declared 
by  the  Commissioners  that  Alex.  Nowell,  being  Pre- 
bendary in  Westminster,  and  thereby  having  voice  in  the 
Convocation  House,  cannot  be  a  member  of  this  House  ; 
and  so  agreed  by  the  House  ;  and  the  Queen's  writ  to  be 
directed  for  another  Burgees  in  that  place." 

This  point  is  constitutionally  (and  quite  apart  from 
theological  as  opposed  to  legal  opinion)  the  key  to 
the  situation  and  the  question.  When  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Estates  sat  in  their  own  Houses — two  for 
the  Southern  and  two  for  the  Northern  Province 
— it  was  a  fit  answer  to  their  claim  to  sit  in  the 
Commons'  House  that  they  were  already  repre- 
sented in  their  own  Convocations  ;  but  when,  as  a 
result  of  the  "  Hoadleian  Controversy,"  otherwise 
called  the  "Bangorian  Controversy,"  the  king's 
ministers  silenced  Convocation  altogether,  the 
Church  grievance  revived.  Note  also  that  the 
borough  above  alluded  to  was  one  in  the  Duchy  of 
Cornwall,  and  I  may  say  in  passing  that  the 
opinion  is  doubtless  correct  that  the  number 
(before  1832)  of  close,  or  in  less  complimentary 
language  "rotten,"  boroughs  in  that  duchy  was  due 
to  the  fact  that  the  Tudor  (and  possibly  earlier) 
sovereigns  directed  writs  for  burgesses'  elections  to 
be  sent  to  various  more  or  less  unimportant  places 
in  the  duchy,  so  as  to  increase  the  power  of  the 
Crown.  When  that  power  decayed  the  privilege — 
in  part,  at  least— passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
''owners"  or  "patrons "of  those  boroughs,  the 
nobility  and  gentry  who  were  there  fixed  as  land- 
owners. Strype  says  that  some  held  that  Nowell's 
exclusion,  and  that  of  two  other  members  (duly 
elected  on  the  face  of  the  returns),  were  declared 
void  by  the  above-mentioned  Parliament  (cf. 
Strype's  '  Life  of  Cranmer,'  p.  457) ;  and  see  also 
the  Commons'  Journal, "  Jovis  die  8VO  Febr.  1620," 
for  the  election  to  the  House  of  Commons  of  Dr. 
John  Owen.  This  Puritan  divine  sat  for  a  short 
time  for  the  University  of  Oxford  in  1654,  and  was 
also  made  a  D.D.  and  Vice- Chancellor.  Cf.  Anthony 
&  Wood's  'Athenae  Oxonienses,'  iv.,  col.  99,  ed.  by 
Bliss.  But  then  I  take  it  that  Dr.  Owen  was  not 
really  a  clerk  in  holy  orders,  but  that  he  had  only 
received  Presbyterian  ordination  and  not  from  any 
bishop.  But  I  speak  under  correction. 

Dean  Nowell's  picture — though  I  must  plead 
guilty  to  having  forgotten  this  fact  when  visiting 
at  that  college — is  in  Brasenose  College,  Oxford, 
and  quaintly  commemorates  the  good  dean's  love 


of  fishing  by  representing  him  as  surrounded  by 
lines,  hooks,  and  other  fishing  tackle.  In  the  first 
year  of  Queen  Mary  he  used  to  fish  in  the  Thames, 
and  Fuller  humorously  says:  "But  whilst  Nowell 
was  catching  of  fishes,  Bonner  was  catching  of 
Nowell." 

Of  Nowell's  place  as  a  Churchman,  I  need  only 
refer  to  the  well-known  fact  that  the  excellent 
'  Catechisms '  in  Latin  and  English  of  our  Church 
of  England  are  from  his  pen  chiefly,  though  Over- 
all, Bishop  of  Lincoln,  is  said  to  have  written  the 
part  on  the  Sacraments.  H.  DE  B.  H. 

PRA.YER  BOOK,  with  notes  by  Stebbing,  illus- 
trated.— The  following  notes  of  some  of  the  illustra- 
tions in  this  curious  work  may  not  be  uninteresting 
in  connexion  with  the  subject  of  early  Victorian 
art.  The  title  (abridged)  is  "The  Pictorial  Edition 

of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer By  the  Eev. 

Henry  Stebbing,  M.A.,  Minister  of  St.  James's 
Episcopal  Chapel,  Hampstead  Koad.  London,  C. 
Knight  &  Co.,  22,  Ludgate  Street,"  no  date,  but 
published  between  the  accession  of  Queen  Victoria 
and  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

Morning  Prayer. — Absolution.  A  priest  in 
surplice  holding  both  hands  over  the  heads  of 
two  persons  kneeling  and  bowed  down  in  front  of 
him. 

Morning  Prayer.  —  Prayer  for  the  Queen's 
Majesty.  Initial  letter.  Bishop  in  rochet  and 
mitre  kneeling  on  cushion,  with  hands  clasped  as 
if  in  adoration,  before  the  royal  arms  with  sup- 
porters, &c. 

Evening  Prayer.  —  Prayer  for  the  Queen's- 
Majesty.  Child  in  night-gown,  with  long  hair, 
saying  its  prayers,  kneeling  at  the  Westminster 
Coronation  Chair,  on  the  seat  of  which  is  placed 
the  crown. 

Prayer  for  Rain.— Two  figures  contemplating 
with  apparent  satisfaction  a  heavy  shower  descend- 
ing upon  a  partially  reaped  field  of  wheat ;  sickle 
on  ground. 

Easter  Day.— The  Epistle.  A  young  man  run- 
ning away  from  another,  who  appears  to  be  en- 
ticing him  to  share  the  contents  of  a  bag  of  gold. 

Whit  Sunday.— The  fiery  tongues.  Our  Lady 
in  the  midst,  with  brighter  nimbus,  and  promi- 
nently placed. 

Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. — A  very  odd 
illustration  of  an  ox  being  hauled  out  of  a  pit  by 
ropes  placed  over  the  top  of  the  initial  I. 

Annunciation. — The  angel  kneeling,  the  Blessed 
Virgin  seated. 

Commandments.— The  Sabbath- breaker  stoned. 

Prayer  for  the  Queen.— Her  youthful  Majesty 
throned  and  crowned. 

Nicene  Creed.— A.  genteel  family  standing  in  »    | 
pew.     After  Westall. 

Exhortation. — Administration  to  communicants    j 
in  theatrical  attitudes.    After  Westall. 


7tb  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


Baptism.— After  Westall. 

Catechism.— Clergyman  in  surplice  and  scarf 
catechizing  from  desk.  Adapted  from  Westall. 

Confirmation  and  other  occasional  offices.  After 
Westall.  All  these  are  in  the  same  style.  The 
minister  in  "  Visitation  of  the  Sick  "  is  in  surplice 
and  scarf. 

Psalm  i. — A  Doom  in  style  of  Martin, 

Psalm  Ixxxv.— Two  young  ladies  (early  Vic- 
torian) in  attitudes  suggested  by  verse  10. 

Psalm  cxix. — Each  portion  has  the  Hebrew 
letter  within  the  English,  ornamented. 

Articles  of  Religion. — Tailpiece,  the  Lantern  at 
Ely  (interior). 

In  the  directions  given  by  Bishop  Cosin  to  the 
printer  of  the  Prayer  Book  of  1662  we  find  that 
he  was  "  not  to  print  any  capitall  letters  with  pro- 
fane pictures  in  them, "doubtless  referring  to  some 
in  the  Prayer  Book  of  1619,  one  of  which  repre- 
sents Diana  and  her  nymphs  surpri&d  by  Actseon, 
the  letter  having  been  used  thoughtlessly  by  the 
printer.  Many  of  the  above  subjects  are  intended 
for  the  embellishment  of  capital  letters,  and  all  are 
piously  meant,  no  doubt,  though  certainly  a  mitred 
bishop  in  a  devotional  attitude  before  the  royal 
arms  does  look  a  little  odd.  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield'g  Hall,  Durham. 

LORD  BEACONSFIELD  AND  GOETHE.— The  most 
welcome  news  to  students  of  this  century's  history 
would  be  the  announcement  of  an  annotated  edi- 
tion of  Lord  Beaconsfield's  novels.  What  a  field 
they  cover  ! — from  '  Vivian  Grey,'  written  in  1826, 
the  "  puerile  work "  which  "  baffled  even  all  the 
efforts  of  its  creator  to  suppress  "  it,  to  *  Endymion ' 
in  1880.  Mean  time,  as  a  note  by  the  way  for 
future  editors  (who  will  certainly  find  their  material 
in  the  long  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'),  let  me  record  the 
impression  one  sentence  of  Goethe  seems  to  have 
made  on  Disraeli — a  sentence  eminently  charac- 
teristic of  his  mental  position.  "  Your  acquaint- 
ance with  Byron  must  have  been  one  of  the 
gratifying  incidents  of  your  life,  Cleveland,"  says 
Vivian  Grey  (book  iv.  chap,  i.),  and  Cleveland 
answers,  "Certainly;  I  may  say  with  Friar 
Martin,  in  'Goetz  of  Berlichingen,'  'The  sound  of 
him  touched  my  heart.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  have 
seen  a  great  man.' " 

Fifty-four  years  later  : — 

"'  Do  you  know  who  that  is? '  said  the  Princess  to 
Lothair.  'That  is  Baron  Gozelius,  one  of  our  great 
reputations.  He  must  have  just  arrived.  I  will  present 
you  to  him.  It  is  always  agreeable  to  know  a  great  man," 
she  added;  '  at  least,  Goethe  says  so.'  "—Chap.  xxxi. 

The  original  passage  occurs  in  the  first  act  oi 
'Gotz  von  Berlichingen.'  When  Go tz  has  gone 
away  Martin  cries  : — 

"  Wie  mir's  so  eng  um'a  Herz  war,  da  ich  ihn  sab.  Er 
redete  nichts,  und  mein  Geist  konnte  doch  den  eeinigen 
unterscheiden.  Ea  1st  eine  Wollust,  einen  grossen  Mann 
zu  sehn." 


It  will  be  seen  that  half  a  century  took  some- 
hing  out  of  the  pith  of  the  sentiment  the  novelist 
till  admired,  for  "always  agreeable"  is  a  weak 
ranslation    indeed   of  "Wollust."      But  in  the 
mean  time  Vivian  Grey  had  become  a  "great  man" 
himself.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

SEPARATIST. — Here  is  a  curiously  familiar-look- 
ng  phrase  used  in  1644  ('  State  Papers,  Dom.,' 
Uhas.  I.,  D  iii.,  102):  "Betwixt  the  Papists  of 
[reland  and  the  Separatists  of  England,  the  poor 
Protestants  are  hardly  put  to  it." 

H.  HALLIDAY  SPARLING. 

THE  "GREAT  UNKNOWN."— Long  before  the 
'  Author  of  '  Waverley '  "  discovered  himself  to 
lis  curious  and  admiring  readers,  the  identity  of 
the  "  Great  Unknown  "  must  have  become  pretty 

;enerally  (to  his  literary  friends  at  least)  an  open 
secret.  So  far  back  as  1818  the  writer  of  that 
mmorous  poem  '  The  Mad  Banker  of  Amsterdam1 
[see  Blackwood's  Magazine,  vol.  iii.  p.  532),  in  the 
following  verse,  very  confidently  assigns  to  Scott 

he  authorship  of '  Waverley  ' : — 

0  had  I  Allan's  pencil,  or  Scott's  pen  !— 
I  mean  the  "  Great  Unknown,"  whoe'er  he  be ; 

0  Walter,  though  folks  doubt  it  now  and  then, 
The  dark  suspicion  still  returns  to  thee ; — 

Say  what  you  will,  there  are  not  many  men 
Would  be  so  shy  of  owning  '  Waverley ' ; 

But  silence  pleases  your  strange  whim,  no  doubt ; 

Well,  do  write  on,  that 's  all  I  care  about. 

N.  E.  R. 

LATIN  ELEGIACS,  by  the  Author  of  the  Elegiacs 
in  7t&  S.  viii.  6. — The  following  version  of  "To 
bed,  to  bed,  says  Sleepy-head,"  &c.,  has  not,  I 
think,  yet  appeared  in  print.  The  expression 
"ferveat  olla "  in  line  3  is  borrowed  from  the 
letter  of  "  Obscurus"  in  the  Standard  of  Dec.  27, 
1890  :— 

"  Sidera  iam  somnum  suadent  orientia,"  Drusus  :* 
at  pede  vix  celeri  Lentulus  ire  cupit : 

"  sit  bona  cena  tamen,  sic  ferveat  olla,"  Gulosus, 
"  ante  torum,  socii,  quam  repetamus,"  ait. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

HOLT.— It  has  been  asserted  that  to  Lord  Tenny- 
son is  due  the  honour  of  having  reintroduced  this 
word  into  literary  English.  Sir  Walter  Scott  was, 
however,  before  him.  The  following  passage  occurs 
in  '  The  Wild  Huntsmen  ':— 

The  Wildgrave  spurr'd  his  courser  light 
O'er  moss  and  moor,  o'er  holt  and  hill. 

ANON. 

WHOM  FOR  WHO.— In  1875  (5*  S.  iii.  465, 
512)  I  found  in  the  titles  of  two  books  then 
recently  published— ' Mind  Whom  You  Marry* 
and  *  Take  Care  Whom  You  Trust  '—an  oppor- 


*  Cf.    Juv.,   iii.    233,    "Eripient    somnum    Druto 
vitulisque  marinis." 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91. 


tunity  of  drawing  attention  to  the  growing  tendency 
among  would-be  grammatical  purists  to  use  "  whom" 
for  who.  I  do  not  wish  to  reopen  the  question  as 
to  whether  the  whom  in  'Mind  Whom  You  Marry' 
is  right  or  wrong  ;  but  I  should  be  glad  to  cite  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  the  title  of  a  play,  published  in  1845, 
which  I  have  just  met  with  in  a  catalogue.  The  play 
is  byJ.  Whisted,  M.D.,  and  it  is  entitled  'The 
World's  Slippery  Turns ;  or,  Mind  Who  You  Wed/ 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

OLD  OXFORD  CUSTOMS.— Should  not  the  para- 
graph quoted  below,  or  rather  the  conduct  which 
it  records,  be  nailed  up  in  CN.  &  Q.,'  like  a  weasel 
on  a  bam  door?  I  have  only  just  lighted  upon 
it:- 

"This  year  [1887]  at  Brasenose  College  an  ancient 
custom  has  vanished.  The  Shrovetide  cakes  and  ale, 
and  the  rhyme  in  their  honour,  failed  to  appear  on 
Shrove  Tuesday  last  for  the  first  time.  The  college 
brew-house  was  pulled  down  last  summer  to  make  room 
for  new  buildings,  and  with  it  has  gone  the  whole  of  the 
Shrovetide  ceremony.  Another  ancient  custom  died 
away  last  year  at  St.  John's  College,  when  the  Mid- 
Lent  refreshment  of  frumenty  was  discontinued  by  the 
fellows." 

The  paragraph  is  from  the  Academy  of  March  12, 
1887.  A.  J.  M. 

PROVINCIAL  CUSTOM  :  BERRI — CUMBERLAND  : 
A  COINCIDENCE. — In  reading  George  Sand's  Ber- 
richon  romance  'Fran$ois  le  Champi'  I  noticed 
the  following  interesting  rapport  between  what 
Carlyle  ('Sartor  Kesartus,'  book  ii.  chap,  viii.) 
calls  "  the  British  village  of  Dumdrudge  "  and  the 
French  village  of  the  same  name.  When  the  poor 
champi  is  summarily  ejected  from  the  mill  by  his 
master,  Cadet  Blanchet,  and  has  to  seek  service 
elsewhere,  "il  s'en  alia  bien  vite,  apres  avoir  cueilli 
un  feuillage  de  peuplier  qu'il  mit  a  son  chapeau, 
comme  c'est  la  coutume  quand  on  va  a  la  loue, 
pour  montrer  qu'on  cherche  une  place"  (chap.  x.). 
Compare  with  this  the  custom  at  the  Cumberland 
"hirings,"  alluded  to  in  Anderson's  ballad  '  Watty/ 
the  said  Watty  being  a  piece  of  native  raw 
material  from  Croglin,  a  few  miles  to  the  north  of 
"Long  Meg  and  her  Daughters,"  celebrated  by 
Wordsworth  in  one  of  his  sonnets  : — 
Suin  at  Carel  [Carlisle]  I  stuid  wid  a  strae  [straw]  i1  my 

mooth, 
An'  they  tuik  me,  nae  doot,  fer  a  promisin'  youth. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

WHALES'  JAWS. — Some  time  ago  there  was  a 
correspondence  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  use  of  these 
objects  for  gate-posts.  The  late  Mrs.  Gaskell,  in 
her  pretty  story  called  '  Sylvia's  Lovers,'  makes 
mention  of  this.  As  I  do  not  think  the  passage 
was  referred  to  at  the  time  by  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents, I  forward  it  to  you  for  publication.  The 
place  described  was  a  port  on  the  north-east  coast 


of  England,  the  trade  of  which  was  pretty  nearly 
confined  to  the  whale  fishery  : — 

"  For  twenty  miles  inland  there  was  no  forgetting  the 
sea,  nor  the  sea-trade ;  refuse  shell-fish,  sea-weed,  the 
offal  of  the  melting-houses,  were  the  staple  manure  of 
the  district ;  great  ghastly  whale-jaws,  bleached  bare  and 
white,  were  the  arches  over  the  gate-posts  to  many  a 
field  or  moorland  stretch"  (ed.  1886,  p.  4). 

ANON. 

EFFECTS  OF  TOO  HEAVY  PENALTIES.  —  A 
striking  instance  of  how  laws  are  evaded 
when  public  sentiment  has  outgrown  them  is 
to  be  found  in  the  "Old  Bayly"  trials  of 
July  16-18,  1679.  Among  other  cases,  it  is  re- 
corded that  "  Susannah  Car,  for  stealing  a  Peti- 
coat  of  6d.  value  and  51.  from  Susanna  Silby,  was 
brought  in  Guilty  of  Felony  to  the  value  of  4c?.," 
thus  escaping  the  death  penalty. 

H.  HALLIDAY  SPAELING. 

THE  LAST  OBSERVANCE  OF  AN  OLD  CUSTOM. — 
The  following  account  of  the  last  observance  of  an 
old  custom  ought  surely  to  find  mention  in 
'  N.  &  Q.';  and  to  that  end  I  venture  to  send  the 
cutting  : — 

"  Probably  for  the  last  time  the  quaint  custom  of 
reading  for  Bibles  has  been  observed  at  the  Church  of 
St.  Sepulchre,  Newgate  Street.  A  prosperous  citizen  of 
London,  Sir  John  Fenner  by  name,  who  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.,  at  his  death  bequeathed  a  sum  of 
money  in  trust,  the  interest  to  be  expended  yearly  upon 
Bibles  for  distribution  among  the  poor  of  the  parish. 
It  was  made  a  condition,  however,  that  each  recipient 
should  be  able  to  read  clearly  and  intelligibly,  and  the 
duty  of  discharging  the  terms  of  the  bequest  was  imposed 
upon  the  vicar  and  churchwardens  for  the  time  being. 
With  the  regularity  of  clockwork  the  wishes  of  the 
worthy  knight  have  been  carried  out  for  two  centuries 
and  a  half,  but  owing  to  the  scheme  of  the  Charity 
Commissioners  in  relation  to  the  City  parochial  charities, 
the  money  will  henceforth  be  devoted  to  other  objects. 
This  year's  ceremony  naturally  excited  considerable 
interest,  and  it  was  conducted  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Rev.  James  Jackson,  who  has  been  vicar  of  the 
parish  for  over  forty  year?.  Twenty-five  candidates  pre- 
sented themselves  to  compete  for  the  score  of  Bibles,  their 
ages  ranging  from  twelve  to  nineteen  years.  One  by  one 
the  applicants,  the  majority  of  whom  had  resided  in  the 
parish  all  their  lives,  read  some  passages  from  the  Gospel 
of  St.  Matthew,  and  eventually  it  was  decided  that  only 
sixteen  books  should  be  awarded.  There  assisted  in  the 
distribution  a  gentleman  who  himself  secured  one  of  the 
prizes  forty  years  ago." 

J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

THE  GOLDEN  ROSE. — In  a  late  number  of  the 
Pall  Mall  Budget  it  is  stated  that  the  Order 
of  the  Golden  Rose  was  recently  conferred 
by  the  Pope  on  Miss  Caldwell,  of  Philadelphia,  in 
recognition  of  her  having  founded  a  Catholic 
University  at  Washington.  This  statement  is 
incorrect,  inasmuch  as  this  order  is  restricted  ex- 
clusively to  persons  of  royal  birth  and  to  members 
of  the  higher  nobility,  and  cannot  be  conferred  upon 
a  commoner.  The  practice  of  presenting  it  seems  to 


7th  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '9i  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


have  arisen  in  the  thirteenth  century,  but  it  is  not 
known  what  Pope  instituted  it.  Henry  VIII. 
received  the  rose  from  three  Popes.  It  was  also 
sent  to  his  daughter  Queen  Mary  by  Julius  III. 
The  last  English  sovereign  to  receive  it  was  Mary 
of  Modena,  wife  of  James  II.,  to  whom  it  was 
presented  when  she  was  in  exile  in  France.  Napo- 
leon III.  and  Queen  Isabella  II.  of  Spain  aUo 
received  this  recognition  of  Papal  favour.  The 
last  person  to  receive  it  was  the  present  Queen 
Regent  of  Spain.  The  golden  rose  is  well  worth 
having,  if  only  as  a  work  of  art.  It  has  several 
flowers,  a  thorny  branch,  and  leaves,  the  principal 
flower  being  of  pure  gold.  It  is  made  by  a  firm  of 
jewellers  in  Rome,  who  have  had  the  privilege  of 
manufacturing  it  for  many  generations. 

SYDNEY  SCROPE. 
Tompkinsville,  New  York. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ROBINSON  OF  ROKEBY. — In  the  preface  to  Mrs. 
Montagu's  '  Letters,'  published  by  her  nephew 
and  heir,  Matthew  Robinson -Montagu,  afterwards 
fourth  Baron  Rokeby,  it  is  stated  that  Mrs.  Mon- 
tagu's great -great-grandfather,  Thomas  Robinson, 
of  Rokeby,  was  descended  from  the  family  of 
Robertson,  barons  of  Strowan,  in  Scotland,  he 
being  the  fourth  in  descent  since  their  removal 
into  England.  According  to  Burke's  'Peerage' 
and  others,  Thomas  Robinson  above  mentioned 
was  the  son  of  William,  the  purchaser  of  Rokeby 
(1610),  whose  father  Ralph  resided  at  Brignal, 
near  Rokeby,  having  removed  from  Kendal,  co. 
Westmorland,  where  his  father  William  had 
settled  temp.  Henry  VIII.  I  should  be  very 
grateful  to  any  of  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  pos- 
sessing pedigrees  of  the  Robertson  or  Robinson 
families  if  they  would  endeavour  to  find  out  the 
accuracy  of  the  above  statement  that  William 
Robinson,  of  Kendal,  co.  Westmorland,  was  a 
scion  of  the  house  of  Robertson.  E.  S.  H. 

Castle  Semple. 

RICHARD  WISEMAN,  Serjeant-Surgeon  to  Charles 
II.,  died  in  1676,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden.  He  had  been  apprenticed  to  a 
surgeon  in  1636-7.  Can  any  one  tell  me  when 
and  where  he  was  born  1  J.  DIXON. 

TOWNSHEND  FAMILY.— I  should  be  grateful  for 
any  information  about  the  Townshend  family  in 
Warwickshire  before  1650.  As  the  registers  of 
St.  Michael's,  Coventry,  are  destroyed,  and  Dug- 
dale  gives  few  but  the  great  landed  gentry  in  his 
Visitation,  I  do  not  know  how  to  identify  a 


Richard  Townesende  who  matriculated  at  Oxford 
in  1601.  D.  TOWNSHEND. 

CONGER. — Halliwell  (without  citing  an  authority  )v- 
enters  conger  as  used  in  Warwickshire  for  cucum- 
ber ;  the  '  Century  Dictionary,'  also  without  any 
authority,  says  it  is  used  in  Lincolnshire.  Can- 
either  statement  be  corroborated  ?  The  word  is 
not  in  any  glossary  of  the  English  Dialect  Society. 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

CHARADE. — Can  any  one  supply  the  concluding: 
lines  of  a  charade  which  commences 
My  first  is  in  my  fecond  laid 
When  evening  deepens  into  shade, 

and  the  answer  to  which  is  "  Boycott "  ? 

GERALD  PONSONBY. 

OLD  WORDS  RELATING  TO  LOCKS,  &c.— I  shall 
be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  help- 
me  to  the  meaning  of  all  or  any  of  the  following 
words,  used  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  which 
I  cannot  find  in  the  ordinary  dictionaries  of 
archaic  and  other  words:  "  crabb  lock,"  "heng 
lock  "  (?  a  padlock),  "plate  lock."  Also  the  words 
**  ratchmont "  applied  to  iron  work,  and  "stainters " 
applied  to  cloth,  or  the  machines  for  stretching 
cloth.  J.  P.  EARWAKER. 

Pensarn,  Abergele,  N.  Wales. 

TOTTENHAM,  the  author  of  '  Art  of  English 
Poesie,'  is  called  Webster  Puttenham  by  Thomas 
B.  Shaw,  in  his  '  History  of  English  Literature/ 
and  George  Puttenham  by  George  Saintsbury,  in 
his  '  History  of  Elizabethan  Literature.'  Will 
one  of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  which  is  the 
correct  Christian  name  of  this  author  ? 

DNARGEL. 

['The  Art  of  English  Poesie'  seems  to  have  been 
anonymous.  A  Wood  ascribes  it  simply  to  Puttenham. 
Watt,  '  Bibliotbeca  Britannica '  and  most  subsequent 
authorities  call  the  author  George.  Ritson,  however,  in 
the  «  Bibliographia  Poetica,'  calls  him  Webster  Putten- 
ham. It  is  desirable  to  have  the  matter  settled.] 

MRS.  SIDDONS. — In  what  work  is  an  anecdote 
told  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  that  being  complimented 
— fulsomely,  as  it  seemed  to  her — on  one  of  her 
performances,  she  replied  that  she  was  sister  to- 
John  and  Charles  Kemble,  but  she  had  other 
sisters  who  would  have  done  it  as  well  as  she  did 
meaning,  not  sisters  in  blood  relationship,  but 
her  sister  actresses  ?  W. 

[More  than  one  sister  in  blood  of  Mrs.  Siddons  was 
opposed  to  her  by  certain  critics.  George  Steevens  tried 
very  hard  to  elevate  Prances  Kemble,  subsequently 
Mra.  Twiss,  to  an  equality  with  Mrs.  Siddons.] 

RANDAL  HAWORTH.— This  gentleman,  who  is 
also  called  Ranulph  Hayworth,  and  is  described 
as  "  armiger,  of  London,"  was  the  second  husband 
of  Anne,  daughter  of  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tb  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91. 


Suffolk,  and  widow  of  Edward  Grey,  Lord  Powys. 
Dugdale  gives  the  name  as  Hauworth,  and  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas  as  Hornworth ;  but  on  the  Close 
Bolls,  where  I  have  found  three  notices  of  him,  this 
gentleman's  name  is  always  spelt  Haworth  or 
Hayworth,  and  once  "  Eanulph  Hayworth  alias 
Eandal  Haworth,"  So  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  he 
was  certainly  not  a  Haworth  of  Haworth  Hall,  co. 
Lane., nor  a  Haworth  of  Darwen,in  the  same  county. 
I  wish,  if  possible,  to  discover  of  what  family  he 
was,  and  if  he  were  a  relative — he  could  scarcely 
be  the  same — of  a  certain  Eoland  Hayward, 
*'  cloth  worker,  of  Milk  Street,"  who  must  have 
been  a  man  of  some  wealth,  judging  from  the  con- 
nexion in  which  his  name  usually  occurs  upon  the 
Close  Kolls :  in  1556  he  sold  for  940?.,  to  John 
Eeade,  the  manor  of  Hanham  Abbotts,  co.  Glou- 
cester ;  and  in  1558  he  bought  the  manor  of  Bar- 
ton Eegis,  near  Bristol,  from  Sir  Maurice  Dennys 
for  740Z.,  and  that  of  Skelmersdale  for  300Z.  from 
Sir  Thomas  Gerard,  of  Lancashire.  I  should  be 
grateful  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  could 
assist  me  in  obtaining  light  on  these  points. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

BISMARCK.  — Not  long  ago  I  somewhere  read  a 
description  of  an  encounter  between  Bismarck  and 
a  wooden-legged  French  sea-captain,  in  a  narrow 
path  by  the  sea  near  Biarritz,  nearly  thirty  years 
ago.  Bismarck,  according  to  this  story,  was  only 
saved  from  being  thrown  into  the  sea  by  the  timely 
arrival  on  the  scene  of  a  French  military  officer.- 
Can  any  one  give  chapter  and  verse  for  this  history ; 
or  is  it  legend  ?  GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

NEDHAM  FAMILY.— Can  anyone  tell  me  where  I 
can  get  a  pedigree  of  the  Nedhams  of  Thornsett, 
co.  Derby  ?  A  pedigree  of  the  younger  branch  of 
the  family  is  given  in  Burke's  *  Peerage/  under 
"EarlofKilmorey." 

MOUNTAGUE   CUNLIFFE   OwBN. 
9,  Swimbourne  Grove,  Withington,  Manchester. 

CHURCH  ORGANS. — A  contemporary  states  that 
"  in  pre-Eeformation  times  the  organ  was  the  only 
instrument  used  in  Divine  worship,  but  not  fre- 
quently, nor  in  many  parish  churches."  My  read- 
ing of  churchwardens'  accounts  leads  me  to  believe 
that  organs  were  not  uncommon  before  the 
Eeformation.  Can  any  of  your  readers  confirm 
me  in  my  opinion,  or  make  it  probable  that  I  am 
mistaken  ?  Is  there  any  proof  that  other  kinds  of 
musical  instruments  were  in  use  in  churches  ?  I 
think  there  is,  but  cannot  find  evidence  on  the 
subject.  ANON. 

CHARLES  II.'s  QUESTION  TO  THE  EOTAL  SOCIETY. 
— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  the 
original  authority  for  the  well-known  story  of  the 
trick  played  by  Charles  II.  on  the  members  of 
the  Eoyal  Society  by  inquiring  of  them  the  reason 


why  a  vessel  of  water  received  no  addition  to  its 
weight  when  a  live  fish  was  put  into  it,  while  if  a 
dead  fish  was  put  in  it  was  heavier  by  the  weight 
of  the  fish?  The  story  is  told  by  Whately 
('  Logic,'  p.  235,  seventh  ed.)  and,  more  fully,  by 
Hamilton  ('Lectures  on  Metaphysics,' i.  p.  169); 
but  neither  author  gives  any  reference.  Lotze 
('  Logik,'  ii.  4,  §  203  ;  Eng.  tr.,  i.  p.  307)  tells  the 
story  somewhat  differently.  -The  king  who  pro- 
poses the  problem  is  Louis  XIII.,  and  the  problem 
is  to  find  the  reason  why  a  living  fish  thrown  into 
a  bowl  full  of  water  makes  it  overflow  while  a  dead 
one  does  not.  C.  C.  J.  W. 

AUTHOR  OF  HYMN  WANTED. — Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  could  say  by  whom  the  hymn  begin- 
ning 

The  homeland,  the  homeland, 
The  home  of  the  free-born, 

was  written,  and  on  what  authority  he  makes  the 
ascription.  JAMES  BONAR. 

CALPURNIUS. — I  believe  I  should  write  this 
name  Calepinus.  He  was  a  lexicographer,  who 
enlarged  Facciolati  and  Forcellini.  Wase,  who 
compiled  the  'Compendium  Calepini'  in  1662, 
states  that  he  took  his  material  from  "'that  abridg- 
ment of  Calepine  which  Schrevelius  made  in  Hol- 
land." Calepine  is  in  Latin.  I  only  know  Schre- 
velius in  Greek.  Can  any  edition  of  the  Latin 
dictionary  be  traced  to  Schrevelius  ? 

A.  HALL. 

CAPT.  THOMAS  LOCK,  of  Newington,  mentioned 
in  Blome's  'Britannia,'  1673  edition.— I  shall  be 
glad  of  any  particulars  relating  to  this  family. 
Was  it  from  this  family  that  Lock's  Fields,  Wai- 
worth,  took  its  name  ?  GEO.  BLACKLEDGE. 

36,  Southampton  Row,  W.C. 

HASSOCK-KNIVES,  SHOD-RUDDERS,  AND  HOD- 
DING-SPADES. — What  were  these  implements] 
Their  names  occur  in  an  account  of  the  Lincoln- 
shire fen-rioters  (Post  Boy,  No.  592,  January  24- 
26,  1699),  where  it  is  said  :— 

"  They  were  all  Arm'd,  some  with  Guns,  some  with 
Halberts,  some  with  great  Hodding-Spades,  Forks,  Shod- 
rudders,  and  Hassock-knives,  which  are  very  like  those 
Weapons  of  the  late  Duke  of  Monmouth's,  made  of  old 
Sjthes,"  &c. 

H.  H.  S. 

GOLDSMITH  IN  PECKHAM. — Goldsmith  was  for 
a  short  time  usher  at  a  school  in  Peckham.  Is  the 
site  of  this  school  certainly  known  ?  A  very  likely- 
looking  building,  called  Goldsmith  House,  and 
situated  in  the  Goldsmith  Eoad,  is  now  being 
pulled  down.  J.  F.  McEAE. 

Peckham. 

THOMAS  TODD. — Can  any  one  give  information 
concerning  "  Thomas  Todd,  Philomath,"  the  author 
of  a  '  Perpetual  Astronomical  Kalendar,'  published 


7*  8.  XI.  FEE,  28,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


in  Edinburgh  in  1738  ?  In  the  preface — which  is 
dated,  "  From  my  Apartment  in  Aldstone-moor. 
Cumberland,  Feb.  14, 1737/8  "—he  promises  that, 
in  1756,  "If  my  weak  endeavours  meet  with  good 
reception  (if  God  spare  my  life)  by  that  time  I  will 
reprint  a  second  edition,  with  the  aforesaid  eclipses, 
&c.,  for  nineteen  years  more."  The  first  edition  is 
a  quarto,  contains  77  pp.,  and  sold  at  two  shillings. 
Did  the  second  edition  ever  appear  ?  D.  H.  F. 
St.  Andrews. 

CALHAEM. — This  odd  surname  is  that  of  a 
chemist  who  keeps  a  shop  in  South  Wales.  What 
are  its  source  and  signification?  It  is  not  men- 
tioned in  Mr.  Bardsley's  book.  THORNFIELD. 

[A  well-known  actor  bears  this  name,  as  do  his  wife 
and  daughter.] 

HEREFORD  :  WINCHESTER. — While  examining 
some  "  allegations  "  among  the  archives  of  Canter- 
bury recently,  I  found  four  page%  of  manuscript 
extracts  from  some  "  poem,"  possibly  '  Antidotum 
Culmerianum  '  (Oxford,  1644).  One  of  the  extracts 
runs  thus  : — 

The  church  of  Hereford  doth  well, 

Yet  Winchester  doth  that  excell ; 

But  Canterbury  beares  the  bell. 

I  can  understand  why  Canterbury  bore  the  bell, 
for  then  it  reckoned  among  its  foremost  men  the 
infamous  Eichard  Culmer,  alias  "Blue  Dick." 
But  what  do  the  references  to  Hereford  and  Win- 
chester mean  ?  J.  M.  COWPER. 
Canterbury. 

ADAMS  FAMILY  OF  BEAULIEU,  HANTS.— I  am 
in  quest  of  information  respecting  this  family,  who 
were  well-known  shipbuilders  in  the  last  and  the 
commencement  of  the  present  century,  and  who 
owned  yards  at  Buckler's  Hard  on  Beaulieu  Kiver 
and  on  the  Thames.  The  latter,  I  think,  was  called 
Dudman's  Yard.  They  traded  about  1774  as  Adams 
&  Co.  The  senior  partner,  Mr.  Henry  Adams,  was 
born  in  or  about  1713,  and  died  in  1805.  Two  of 
his  sons,  Balthazar  and  Edward  Adams,  were  also 
shipbuilders.  I  should  like  to  hear  of  any  vessels 
built  by  them  at  either  yard,  as  well  as  of  such 
books,  &c.,  as  are  worth  consulting. 

BEAULIEU. 

HONE'S  '  EVERY-DAY  BOOK.'— Can  any  one  in- 
form me  if  the  information  contained  in  Hone's 
'Every-day  Book'  is,  generally  speaking,  accurate? 
Were  the  three  volumes  all  published,  or  did  it 
cease  at  the  second  volume  ?  I  do  not  remember 
«ver  seeing  the  third  volume,  though  on  the  title- 
page  it  is  described  as  being  in  three  volumes. 
CHARLES  T.  Hi  ATT. 

[We  know  of  two  volumes  only,  though  the  '  Table- 
the°ro  iand  tb°  ' Yeai>Book  '  are  ww»ally  associated  with 

BASQUE  WORDS.— Will  any  Basque  scholar 
kindly  explain  to  me  the  following  phrases?  1. 


Dioitenac,  those  who  say.  2.  Cer  diofu  ?  what 
sayest  thou  ?  One  would  expect  to  find  the  verbal 
erraiten,  or  egaten,  prefixed  to  the  above  apparent 
auxiliaries.  How  do  the  latter  alone  mean  "say"? 
The  first  phrase  is  quoted  at  p.  520  of  the  '  Gram- 
maire  Compare"e  '  of  Van  Eys  ;  the  second  in  the 
Souletin  translation  of  St.  John,  1888. 

EZTAKIT. 

BtpiffA 

NURSERY  RHYMES. 
(7th  S.  x.  282,  439.) 

The  song  about  a  tailor  and  a  carrion  crow  re- 
ferred to  by  MR.  STILWELL  was  familiar  to  me  in 
my  nursery  days,  and  I  thank  him  for  recalling  it 
to  my  memory.  If  I  remember  right,  the  song  ran 
something  as  follows  : — 

A  carrion  crow  sat  on  an  oak 
A-watching  a  tailor  a-mending  his  cloak. 

The  carrion  crow  said,  "  Caw,  caw !  " 

Hey  ho,  the  carrion  crow. 

Said  the  tailor  to  his  wife,  "  Bring  me  my  cross-bow, 
For  I  will  shoot  this  carrion  crow." 
The  carrion  crow,  &c. 

The  tailor  shot  and  missed  hia  mark, 
And  shot  the  old  sow  right  through  the  heart. 
The  carrion  crow,  &c. 

Said  the  tailor  to  hia  wife,  "  Bring  treacle  in  a  spoon, 
For  our  old  sow  has  fallen  in  a  swoon." 

The  carrion  crow,  &c. 
Said  his  wife  to  the  tailor,  "  Plague  take  your  thick 

head ! 
Why  do  you  not  see  the  old  sow  is  dead  ? " 

The  carrion  crow,  &c. 

Said  the  tailor  to  hia  wife,  "  I  don't  care  a  louse, 
For  we  shall  have  plenty  of  pork-chitterlings  and  souse.'" 

The  carrion  crow,  &c. 
When  the  old  sow  died  the  bells  did  toll, 
And  the  little  pigs  prayed  for  the  old  BOW'S  aoul. 

The  carrion  crow  flew  away  cryiug,  "Caw,  caw  1 " 
Hey  ho,  the  carrion  crow. 

I  fear  that  after  more  than  sixty  years  my  memory 
is  rather  leaky,  and  that  my  version  is  defective. 
Others  may  be  able  to  supply  corrections  and 
additions  which  will  help  to  restore  the  old  ballad 
to  its  integrity. 

There  was  another  tailor  song,  belonging  rather 
to  schoolboy  than  nursery  days,  which  was  current 
at  Charterhouse  circa  1828,  whence  it  was  brought 
home  by  my  elder  brother.     It  is  a  queer  produc- 
tion, not  very  decorous  in  parts,  and  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  it  had    some    satirical    reference. 
1  Benjamin  Bolibus '  has  a  personal  look.     If  so, 
can  any  of  your  readers  supply  this  reference  ? 
The  first  verse  was  as  follows,  the  refrain  being 
repeated  in  each  successive  stanza  : — 
When  the  wara  first  began,  Benjamin  Bolibus, 
When  the  ware  first  began,  caat  lots  away  (?), 
When  the  wara  first  began,  nine  tailora  made  a  man, 
And  BO  the  proud  tailors  went  prancing  away. 

And  so  it  goes  on,  narrating  the  doings  of  the 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91. 


nine-in-one— how  "Of  his  goose  [the  tailor's 
smoothing  iron]  he  made  a  horse,  To  ride  up  and 
down  Charing  Cross  "  ;  "  Of  his  cabbage  [cloth 
filched  from  the  piece  given  him  to  make  up]  he 
made  a  cloth,  To  keep  the  flies  from  his  horse"; 
"Of  his  needle  he  made  a  spear,  To  prick  the 
louse  through  the  ear";  "Of  his  bodkin  he  made 
a  gun,  To  shoot  the  louse  in  the  b— m";  and, 
finally,  "  Of  his  thimble  he  made  a  bell,  To  ring 
the  poor  louse  to  bell,  and  so  the  proud  tailors 
went  prancing  away." 

The  memory  being  set  at  work,  one  early  re- 
miniscence recalls  another.  When  I  was  a  little 
one  my  grandmother,  a  Norwich  lady,  used  to  sing 
me  a  version  of  the  well-known  "  Frog  he  would 
a-wooinggo,"  of  which  the  refrain  rings  in  my  ears 
as  one  of  the  most  musical  bits  of  rhythmical  non- 
sense I  ever  heard,  far  beyond  the  "  Gammon  and 
spinach  "  and  the  "  Heigh  ho,  says  Kowley,"  with 
which  that  song  is  commonly  connected.  Here  you 
have  it : — 

There  was  a  frog  lived  in  a  well, 

With  a  coymyairo  coyno ; 
And  a  merry  mouse  lived  in  a  mill, 

With  a  coymyairo  kilto  caro, 
Coymyairo  coyno. 

Strimstram  pammadiddle, 

Larabona  ringtang, 

Strimstram  pammadiddle  coyno. 

Talking  of  phonetic  refrains — sound  without 
sense — can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to  a  purer 
version  of  one  which  my  second  brother  brought  to 
our  nursery  from  a  Cambridgeshire  school  in  con- 
nexion with  the  ballad  of  the  four  apparently  im- 
possible gifts — the  chicken  without  a  bone,  the 
cherry  without  a  stone,  and  the  rest — which  exists 
in  so  many  different  forms.  As  one  of  these 
variants,  I  may  mention  *  Captain  Wedderburn's 
Courtship '  of  "  Girzie  Sinclair,"  which  is  to  be 
found  in  Jamieson's  'Popular  Ballads/  vol.  ii. 
pp.  154-165.  The  certainly  degraded  and  vulgar 
form  in  which  I  received  it  runs  thus  : — 
I  had  a  little  sister  lived  under  the  sea, 
Four  pretty  presents  ehe  sent  me. 

Sifolderiddledol,  Paradise  dumpledum, 
Perry  merry  dictionary, 
Dominee . 

I  should  be  glad  to  see  my  old  friend  in  a  worthier 
dress.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

[CANON  VENABLES  will  find  'Captain  Wedderburn's 
Courtship  '  in  Child's  '  English  and  Scotch  Ballads,'  1861, 
vol.  viii.  p.  12.  It  is  taken  from  Jamieaon.  A  poem 
much  more  nearly  approaching  that  from  which  he 
quotes  ia  '  The  Four  Sisters.'  The  first  verae  of  this  is 
thus  given  by  Halliwell  :— 

I  have  four  sisters  beyond  the  aea, 

Para-mara,  dictum,  domine  ! 
And  they  did  send  four  presents  to  me, 
Partum,  quartum,  paradise,  tempum, 
Para-mara,  dictum,  domine. 

The  opinion  has  been  held  that  it  ia  a  parody  on  the  old 
monkish  songs.  It  ia  given  in  extenso  in  the  *  Nursery 
Rhymes,'  p.  243,  F.  Warne'a  undated  edition.] 


May  I  complete  the  rhyme  of  the  carrion  crow 
as  I  heard  it  from  the  lips  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  L. 
Petit  when  I  was  a  child  ]  I  have  never  heard  it 
from  any  one  else  or  since  that  time.  Is  it  un- 
common ? — 

A  carrion  crow  he  sat  upon  an  oak 
A-watching  of  a  tailor  a-mending  of  hia  cloak. 

With  a  heigh  ho,  carrion  crow,  derry,  derry  down, 
deny  dingo. 

"Oh,  wife  !  Oh,  wife  !  bring  hither  my  bow, 
That  I  may  ahoot  that  carrion  crow." 
With  a  heigh  ho,  &c. 

The  tailor  he  shot,  and  he  missed  his  mark, 
And  he  shot  his  old  sow  straight  through  the  heart. 
With  a  heigh  ho,  &c. 

"  Oh,  wife  !  Ob,  wife  !  bring  some  brandy  in  a  spoon, 
For  the  old  sow  'a  fallen  down  alap  in  a  swoon." 

With  a  heigh  ho,  &c. 

So  the  old  sow  died,  and  the  bells  did  toll, 
And  the  little  piga  squeaked  for  the  old  sow's  soul. 

With  a  heigh  ho,  &c. 

What  has  become  of  '  The  Ram  of  Derby '  that 
one  used  to  hear  years  ago  ?  Some  of  the  inci- 
dents in  his  career  and  end  are  very  dramatic-. 
Will  some  correspondent  enshrine  this  old  song  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  ?  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  following  capital  riddDe 
on  Jack  and  Jill  ?— 

'Twas  not  on  Alpine  snow  and  ice, 

But  homely  English  ground  ; 
"  Excelaior  !  "  waa  their  device, 

But  sad  the  fate  they  found ; 
They  did  not  climb  the  path  of  fame, 

But  followed  duty's  call ; 
They  were  together  in  their  aim, 

But  parted  in  their  fall. 

I  have  one  in  a  somewhat  similar  strain  on  the 
'Five  Little  Pigs/  also  good,  but  not  equal  to  the 
above.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

May  I  quote  the  following  variant  of  No.  7, 
line  5,  from  a  Lancashire  nursery  ? — 
This  little  pig  said,  "  Me  a  bit,  me  a  bit,  me  a  bit,  before 
it  all  be  gone." 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 


SHELLEY'S  '  CLOUD  '  (7th  S.  ix.  207;  x.  511).— 

The  first  four  lines  of  the  second  verse  of  the 

1  Cloud '  convey  no  distinct  idea  to  the  mind  ; 

that  should  be  admitted  by  all  discreet  readers  :— 

I  sift  the  snow  on  the  mountains  below, 

And  their  great  pines  groan  aghast  ; 
And  all  the  night  'tis  my  pillow  white, 

While  I  sleep  in  the  arms  of  the  blast. 
"  'Tis  my  pillow  white."  If  'tis  refers  to  anything 
it  refers  to  the  snow.  Now  if  the  cloud's  head 
lay  on  the  snow,  its  sleep  in  the  arms  of  the  blast 
must  have  much  resembled  the  process  of  tossing 
in  a  blanket,  with  its  head  downward  and  its 
heels  anywhere.  It  is  vain  to  read  this  seriously, 
and  call  it  by  the  respected  name  of  imagination, 
Again,  "  the  towers  of  bowers  "  is  most  incon- 


7«8.  XI.  Ftn.28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


gruous  and  farfetched.  A  pilot  who  should  steer 
to  a  bower,  or  sit  on  a  bower  to  steer,  mast  be  a 
man  little  skilled  indeed  in  the  seaman's  art,  in 
fact  Nelson  would  have  called  him  a  *'  land  lubber." 
Again,  are  we  to  believe  that  this  pilot  is  the 
"lightning"? 

"  In  a  cavern  under."  Under  what  ?  At  the 
bottom  of  the  cloud,  or  under  the  snowy  moun- 
tains ?  "  Is  fettered  the  thunder.'*  How  can  you 
fetter  a  sound  1  If  it  be  heard  at  all  it  rolls,  and 
if  it  roll  it  is  not  fettered.  Thunder  not  heard 
anywhere  is  non-existent.  In  either  case  it  is  not 
what  Shelley  says  it  is. 

It  struggles  and  howls  at  fits 

My  copy  reads  a/,  but  we  will  suppose  that  it 
ought  to  be  by. 

Over  earth  and  ocean  with  gentle  motion, 
This  pilot  is  guiding  me, 

Lured  by  the  love  of  the  genu  that  move 

In  the  depths  of  the  purple  sea. 
The  rhyme  of  move  and  love  is  here  scarcely  com- 
mendable. Further,  although  it  is  in  the  "  arms 
of  the  blast,"  this  pilot  moves  it  "with  gentle 
motion  "  "  over  earth  and  ocean,"— quite  a  gifted 
notion,  could  it  possibly  be  brought  into  harmony 
by  any  procedure  known  to  the  understanding. 
We  are  told  that  "  of  course  "  the  lightning  loves 
the  genii,  because  they  are  "so  closely  akin."  But 
things  that  are  akin  do  not  so  universally  love  one 
another.  When  they  do,  as  in  the  case  of  first 
cousin?,  the  Church  steps  in  to  bar  their  union. 
Altogether  the  fluency  of  the  composition  and  the 
imperfection  of  the  rhymes  remind  one  of  the 
album-writing  of  some  young  lady  at  the  close  of 
the  eighteenth  century. 

Over  the  rills,  the  crags,  and  the  hills, 

Over  the  lake?,  and  the  plains, 
Wherever  he  dream,  under  mountain  or  stream. 

The  spirit  he  loves  remains. 

To  whom  the  pronoun  he  in  the  third  line  refers  it 
would  puzzle  any  magician  to  find  out.  Surely 
sleep  is  no  attribute  of  lightning  ;  if  not,  it  cannot 
be  lightning  that  is  referred  to.  It  is  not  the  genii, 
for  then  it  would  have  to  be  in  the  plura).  I  for  a 
moment  thought  that  he  referred  to  the  cloud,  but 
that  cannot  be,  and  all  the  agencies  are  so  disem- 
bodied that  they  no  more  require  physical  antece- 
dents than  the  pronoun  does  a  grammatical  one. 

And  I  all  the  while  bask  in  heaven's  blue  smile, 
Whilst  he  is  dissolving  in  rains. 

I  here  should  mean  the  cloud.  Above  the  cloud 
8ays,"Isift  the  snow";  this  implies  dissolving  first 
and  freezing  after.  Only  as  there  is  nothing  that 
can  dissolve  but  the  cloud  under  electrical  action, 
the  he  must  refer  to  the  cloud.  This  knocks  the  J 
out  of  the  couplet. 

If  MR.  BOUCHIKR'S  critical  friend,  a  man  ex- 
ceedingly well  read  in  Shelley,  is  forced  to  wind 
up  an  elaborate  attempt  to  render  this  passage  in- 
telligible with  a  confession  "  I  may  be  altogether 


in  the  wrong  as  to  its  signification, "it  will  not  be 
very  astonishing  if  the  world  should  pronounce  the 
whole  passage  to  be  unintelligible.  As  I  pretend 
to  no  admiration  whatever  of  any  part  of  Shelley's 
1  Cloud,'  I  may  go  a  little  further,  and  say  that  I 
do  not  think  a  single  line  in  it  is  worth  analysis. 
It  is  a  fluent  thing  thrown  off  at  a  heat  as  if  by  an 
Italian  improvisatore.  It  is,  in  my  opinion,  to  do 
Shelley  an  injury  to  treat  it  seriously  as  a  poem  or 
to  reckon  it  as  being  at  all  on  a  par  with  his 
'  Skylark'  as  a  poem  for  special  recitation  or  a 
type  of  rhythmical  English  verse.  The  '  Skylark ' 
is  full  of  faults,  but  it  is  a  poem  parts  of  which 
are  a  triumphant  success.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

THE  STUDY  OP  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  v. 
85,  252,  431,  497  ;  vi.  57  ;  x.  118,  334,  415  ;  xi. 
35). — In  answer  to  your  courteous  correspondent 
MR.  BOUCHIER,  I  beg  to  state  that  in  my  short 
note  on  the  above  subject  I  wished  to  convey 
the  idea  that  after  the  Renaissance  which  rose 
with  Petrarca  and  set  with  Tasso,  the  Catholic 
revival  and  the  Inquisition  so  affected  men's  minds 
that  during  at  least  one  hundred  and  sixty  years 
Dante  was  forgotten  in  his  native  land,  and  a 
similar  apathy  possessed  France  and  England.  The 
circumstance  which  roused  the  old  animosity  of  the 
Church  was  the  discovery  made  by  Monsignor 
Dionisi,  canon  of  the  cathedral  of  Verona,  that 
under  the  figure  of  the  three  beasts,  ire  fieri,  the 
poet  did  not  mean  that  Lust,  Pride,  and  Avarice 
prevented  his  approach  to  the  delectable  mountain^ 
but  typified  the  three  political  powers  Florence, 
France,  and  Rome,  which  embodied  those  vices, 
and  were  prevented  by  them  from  coming  to 
Christ.  Rossetti  pushed  the  hidden  political 
meanings  of  the  '  Commedia  '  to  an  extreme  limit, 
which  no  one  else,  not  even  Foscolo,  ventured  to 
follow;  but  other  writers,  Protestant  and  liberal 
Catholic,  saw  that  Dante  wrote  in  the  spirit  of 
a  religious  reformer.  Indeed,  it  had  long  beea 
recognized  that  in  the  mysterious  Veltro,  Dante 
meant  an  emperor,  who  would  take  up  his  abode 
in  Rome,  expel  the  unworthy  pastors  from  Holy 
Church,  instal  good  and  saintly  men  in  their 
places,  and  with  them  make  a  reform  in  Italy. 
It  is  clear  that  the  poet  marked  out  for  his 
countrymen  the  policy  which  has  been  partially 
realized  in  our  own  time,  namely,  the  unification 
of  Italy  under  one  head,  the  deprivation  of  the- 
Temporal  Power  of  the  Pope,  and  the  limitation  of 
the  Papal  power  to  spiritualities. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate. 

The  passage  in  Jewell  is  :  "  Dantes,  an  Italian 
poet,  by  express  words  calleth  Rome  '  the  whore  of 
Babylon ' "  ('  Defence  of  the  Apology,' chap.  xvi. 
vol.  iv.  p.  744  P.S.).  The  note  has:  "Dant.  Venet. 
1568,  Purgat.  Cant.  xxii.  (cor.  xxxii.)  vv.  142-160, 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XI.  FEB.  28, '91. 


p.  472.     Conf.  in.  Catalog.  Testium,  cols.  1763," 

&c-  ±r:r,,mF,  ° 

The  work  to  which  the  note  refers  has  this 
notice  in  Eden's  '  Jeremy  Taylor,'  vol.  vi.  p.  655  : 

"Flacius  Illyricus  (whose  proper  name  was  Matthias 
Francowitz),  a  Lutheran  divine,  who  began  and  had  the 
chief  direction  of  the  ecclesiastical  history  called  'The 
Centuries  of  Magdeburg,'  wrote  (among  many  other 
works) '  Catalogus  testium  veritatis,  qui  pontifici  Romano 
atque  papismi  erroribus  ante  nostram  aetatem  recla- 
marunt.'  8vo.  Basil.  1556." 

Compare  *  Inferno,'  i.  100,  xix.  107.  If  the 
reply  were  to  a  query  by  any  one  else  rather 
than  MR.  BOUCHIER  I  might  refer  to  Milman's 
'Latin  Christianity,'  vols.  vii.  pp.  315,316;  ir. 
198-206,  1864,  for  Dante's  position  in  respect 
of  the  Papacy.  Flacius  Illyricus  is  such  an  early 
Protestant  as  he  asks  for.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  is  rather  late  in  the  day  to  raise  a  controversy 
on  the  Catholicity  of  Dante.  I  fear  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  could  not  afford  space  for  a  tithe  of  what 
might  be  epitomized  from  what  has  been  already 
written  on  the  subject.  I  do  not  see  that  it  is 
"droll"  that  a  writer  of  the  date  of  Bishop 
Jewell  (by  the  way,  is  not  this  the  present  accepted 
spelling,  and  not  Jewel  ?)  should  speak  of  him  by 
the  Latin  form  of  his  name.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

f  MUNICIPAL  EECORDS  (7th  S.  xi.  26).—"  Selec- 
tions from  the  Records  of  the  City  of  Oxford,  with 
Extracts  from  othet.  Documents  illustrating  the 
Municipal  History,  Henry  VIII.  to  Elizabeth 
[1509-1583].  By  authority  of  the  Corporation." 
By  W.  H.  Turner.  Oxford,  1880. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

HUGH,  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— 
'  The  Life  of  S.  Hugh  of  Avalon,  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln,' by  Canon  George  G.  Perry,  M.A.,  published 
by  Murray,  Albemarle  Street,  London  (1879),  is 
an  excellent  record  of  this  fine  old  twelfth-century 
bishop.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  'Life  of  S.  Hugh  of  Lincoln  '  was  edited  by 
the  late  Rev.  J.  F.  Dimock  for  the  "  Rolls  Series." 

W.  C.  B. 

A  special  monograph  on  the  life  of  St.  Hugh  of 
Avalon,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  has  been  written  by 
the  Rev.  G.  Perry,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Lincoln.  It 
was  published  by  Murray  in  1879.  H.  T.  F. 

Wigan  Public  Library. 

'TEMPLE  BAR  MAGAZINE'  (7th  S.  xi.  144).— The 
writer  of  '  Crotchets'  does  not  confound  the  beauti- 
ful 'Hymn  to  the  Nativity'  with  'II  Penseroso.' 
He  begs  to  assure  NEMO  that  he  is  too  fond  of 
and  too  well  acquainted  with  those  works  to  make 
such  a  stupid  blunder.  The  words  "  or  to  "  should 
have  been  placed  between  the  two  poems,  and  then 
all  would  be  clear.  Many  readers  no  doubt  sup- 


plied this,  feeling  its  absence  a  writer's  omission  or 
a  printer's  error. 

G.  B.  (Writer  of  the  Article). 

JOHN  CLAYPOLE  (7th  S.  x.  444).— MR.  HIP- 
WELL'S  discovery  of  the  dates  of  the  birth  and 
marriage  of  John  Claypole,  Cromwell's  son-in-law, 
enables  me  to  correct  my  article  on  him  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  May  I  take 
the  opportunity  to  make  some  other  additions  and 
corrections  ?  Noble  mentions  Claypole's  arrest  in 
1678.  Its  cause  is  elucidated  by  a  speech  delivered 
by  Sir  Henry  Capel  in  the  Parliament  which  met 
in  October,  1680.  Speaking  of  the  plots  of  the 
Catholics,  he  says  : — 

"  We  have  great  reason  to  believe  they  have  made  all 
necessary  preparation,  aa  well  by  employing  men  and 
money  to  find  out  wicked  instruments  to  take  away  the 
King's  life,  as  by  providing  one  Claypool  to  be  a  sacri- 
fice, to  make  an  atonement  for  the  act,  and  to  cast  the 
wickedness  thereof  on  the  Phanaticks.  To  which  pur- 
pose the  said  Claypool  was  really  imprisoned  some  time 
before  in  the  Tower,  upon  the  evidence  of  two  wit- 
nesses, that  he  should  say,  that  he  and  two  hundred  more 
had  engaged  to  kill  the  King  the  next  time  he  went  to 
New-market.  For  which  in  all  probability  he  had  as 
really  been  hanged,  if  the  breaking  out  of  the  plot  had 
not  prevented  their  designs.  Then  was  Claypool  the 
next  term  after  publickly  cleared  at  the  King's  Bench 
bar,  the  witnesses  appearing  no  more  against  him."— 
'An  Exact  Collection  of  the  Debates  of  the  House  of 
Commons  held  at  Westminster  Oct.  21, 1680,'  8vo.,  1689, 
p.  8. 

Roger  Coke  (c  Detection  of  the  Court  and  State 
of  England,'  ed.  1694,  ii.  270)  identifies  this  Clay- 
pole  as  "  Oliver's  son-in-law";  Oldmixon  does  the 
same  ('History  of  England  under  the  Stuarts,' 
p.  611). 

It  is  worth  noting  that  similar  charges  were 
brought  against  other  members  of  the  Cromwell 
family.  Robert  West,  in  his  examination  concern- 
ing the  Rye  House  plot,  said  that 
"  Ferguson  lately  told  this  examinant  that  Mr.  Cromwel, 
son  of  Richard  Cromwel,  who  usually  goes  by  the  name 
of  Mr.  Cranbourn,  was  so  vain  as  to  endeavour  to  make 
a  party  for  himself  or  his  father  in  the  City:  and  Good- 
enough  formerly  told  this  examinant  that  he  believed 
the  said  Mr.  Cromwel  and  Mr.  Ireton,  the  son  of  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Ireton,  would  assist  in  the  intended 
assassination  of  the  King  and  Duke  in  person." — 'A 
True  Account  of  the  Horrid  Conspiracy  to  Assassinate 
the  late  K.  Charles  II.  at  the  Rye-House,'  8vo.,  1696, 
copies  of  the  informations,  p.  90. 

In  the  article  on  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Claypole, 
she  is  wrongly  stated  (on  the  authority  of  Ken  net) 
to  have  been  exhumed  at  the  Restoration.  Her 
name  is  not  included  in  the  warrant  printed  in 
Chester's  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,'  p.  521. 
According  to  Noble  her  coffin  was  discovered  in 
1725  whilst  making  some  alterations  in  Henry 
VIL's  Chapel  ('House  of  Cromwell,'  ed.  1787,  ii. 
140).  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

33,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 

His  will,  as  John  Claypoole,  of  London,  Esq.,    j 
dated  June  26,  1688,  was  proved  by  Anne  Ottey,    i 


.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


the  executrix  therein  named,  November  14  of 
same  year  (P.C.C.  148,  Exton).  The  testator 
says:— 

"  Imprimis.  I  give  to  my  loveing  wife  Mrs  Blanch 
Claypoole  tenn  shillings  to  buy  her  a  ring  Item.  I  give 
to  my  daughter  Mra  Bridgett  Claypoole  tbe  like  sum'e  of 
tenn  shillings  to  buy  ber  a  ring  Item.  I  give  and  devise 
all  my  lands  and  Tenements  and  all  equity  of  Redemp- 
tion thereof  unto  my  loveing  ffriend  Airs  Anne  Ottey 
wife  or  Widdowe  of  Edmund  Ottey  and  to  her  heyres  for 
ever.  And  I  doe  hereby  make  ordaine  and  constitute  the 
said  Anne  Ottey  the  sole  Executrix  of  this  my  last  Will 
and  Testament  unto  whome  I  give  the  rest  and  residue 
of  my  Estate." 

The  margin  of  the  registered  copy  contains  this 
entry: — "Sententia  data'  pro  valore  et  validitate 
hujus  Testam*  2do  Martii  1688." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

To  WHET  (7th  S.  x.  507;  xi.,55).—  It  seems 
worthy  of  note  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  that  the  system  of 
"  stone-dressing  "  by  hand — the  recutting  with  a 
steel  pick  of  the  small  grooves  in  millstones — is 
fast  going  oat  in  this  country,  so  far  as  flour-mills 
are  concerned.  This  is  owing  to  the  introduction 
— at  great  cost,  by  the  way — of  rollers  for  stones, 
to  make  flour  in  the  improved  or  Hungarian 
fashion.  Nearly  all  the  large  mills  have  been  com- 
pelled to  introduce  this  system  in  the  last  few 
years,  and  the  millstones  which  have  been  used 
from  time  immemorial  will  gradually  vanish.  A 
stone-dresser  or  "stoneman  "  is  generally  a  workman 
engaged  for  this  particular  purpose,  and  often  has  a 
certain  number  of  pairs  of  stones  told  off  to  him. 
Steel  picks  or  hammers  have  been  generally  used, 
though  diamonds  have  been  employed  for  the  pur- 
pose. To  this  new  system  of  rollers  is  due  the 
great  improvement  in  flour,  in  lightness  and 
quality,  noticeable  in  the  last  few  years. 

W.  H. 

To  whet  or  sharpen  a  grindstone  used  to  be  a 
common  affair  at  stone  quarries  where  masons 
dressed  stones  for  buildings.  After  a  grindstone — 
or  "  grindleston,"  as  Derbyshire  men  say— has 
been  used  for  a  time  in  sharpening  chisels,  the  sur- 
face gets  a  dark  metallic  glaze,  and  the  stone  will 
not  then  bite  the  steel.  To  remove  this  glaze  the 
stone  was  whetted  or  sharpened  (both  terms  were 
used)  by  rubbing  it  with  sand  and  water,  the  rub- 
bing medium  being  a  piece  of  stone  harder  than 
the  grindstone  and  of  coarser  grain.  This  was  not 
a  difficult  process,  for  the  stone  was  turned  while 
most  of  the  dressing  was  done.  Whetstones  or 
scythestones  used  to  be  made  solely  by  hand  in 
large  quantities  at  stone  quarries  in  Derbyshire. 
They  were  first  rough-shaped,  and  then  rubbed 
smooth  and  round,  tapering  from  the  middle  to 
each  end.  The  rubbing  was  done  on  slabs  of  stone 
harder  than  the  whetstones,  sand  and  water  being 
used.  After  the  slabs  had  been  worked  for  some 


hours  a  glaze  appeared,  and  this  had  to  be  removed 
in  the  same  way  the  grindstones  were  cleaned,  and 
this  also  was  called  whetting. 

THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

ARMIGER  (7th  S.  x.  383,  445  ;  xi.  97).— In  the 
church  of  Charwelton,  Northamptonshire,  are  fine 
brasses  to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Andrew,  de- 
scribed as  "  Mercator  ";  Thomas  Andrew,  his  son, 
"  Generosus ";  and  Thomas  Andrew,  his  son, 
u  Armiger."  The  nephew  and  eventual  successor 
of  the  last  named,  a  fourth  Thomas  Andrew,  is  re- 
presented by  an  alabaster  effigy,  between  those  of 
his  two  wives,  upon  an  altar  tomb  ;  he  wears  a 
great  collar  of  SS,  and  died  in  1564.  In  the  in- 
scription on  the  verge  of  the  tomb  he  is  described 
as  "  Miles."  This  is  probably  a  unique  record  of 
the  gradual  rise  of  a  family,  from  "  Mercator  "  to 
"  Miles,"  in  four  successive  generations,  and  it  is 
interesting  as  bearing  upon  the  question  concern- 
ing "Armiger." 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  convenient  to  add  that  the 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  Andrew,  "  Miles  " — again 
named  Thomas — was  sheriff  of  the  county  in  1587 
and  present  at  the  execution  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots.  There  is  a  wall  monument  of  uncommon 
beauty  in  Charwelton  Church  representing  this  last 
Sir  Thomas  Andrew,  his  two  wives,  and  his  twelve 
children. 

The  custom  in  mediaeval  times  and  later  of 
carrying  on  the  same  Christian  name  from  father 
to  son  is  often  irritating,  even  to  the  calmest 
student.  But  the  five  Thomas  Andrews  are  easily 
appropriated,  as  their  memorials  remain  intact. 
At  Greene's  Norton,  ten  miles  off,  the  tombs, 
effigies,  and  brasses  of  the  six  successive  Sir 
Thomas  Greenes  (1369-1506)  have  been  so  shock- 
ingly mutilated  and  plundered  that  it  is  not  easy 
now  to  apportion  the  remnants. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

SCDLDUDDERY  (7th  S.  x.  224,  293).— I  do  not 
suppose  you  desire  the  discussion  of  this  word  to 
be  continued  at  length,  but  DR.  TAYLOR,  who 
started  the  inquiry,  may  be  glad  to  have  the  fol- 
lowing quotation  from  Burns  :— 

An'  there,  frae  the  Niddiidale's  borders, 

Will  mingle  the  Maxwells  in  droves  ; 
Teugh  Johnie,  staunch  Geordie,  an'  Walie, 

That  griens  for  the  fishes  an'  loaves ; 
An'  there  will  be  Logan  Mac  Dowall, 

SculdudcTry  an'  he  will  be  there, 
An'  also  the  wild  Scot  o'  Galloway, 

Sodgerin',  gunpowder  Blair. 

4  The  Election,' '  Works/  Smith's  ed.,  1887, 
vol.  ii.  p.  322. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

"  PUTTING  SIDE  ON  "  (7th  S.  xi.  107).— Messrs. 
Bar  re  re  and  Leland,  in  their  almost  exhaustive 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»h  S.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91, 


s  Dictionary  of  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant,'  printed 
for  subscribers  in  1890,  say  of  this  expression  that 
"  it  seems  at  first  sight  to  be  a  metaphor  either  taken 
from  the  habit  of  dogs  when  they  are  given  things  to 
carry,  when  they  invariably  put  their  side  out  in  a  curve, 
like  a  horse  when  buck-jumping,  or  from  a  billiard  term 
or,  again,  from  a  ship  that  shows  its  side  when  sail- 
ing fast  with  a  side  wind  ;  but  in  reality  side  is  old  pro- 
vincial English.  Bailey  gives  it  as  a  North-Country 
term,  meaning  long,  steep,  proud." 

W.  H.  HELM. 

The  expression  was  common  in  my  under- 
graduate days  (1870-73).  It  is  stupid  enough; 
but  surely  the  prevailing  use  of  "  front "  is  even 
worse!  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  have  always  supposed,  I  do  not  know  why, 
that  this  phrase  was  derived  from  yachting,  and 
referred  to  the  showing  a  great  expanse  of  "  side  " 
in  the  form  of  sails.  Thus  "a  peacock  in  bis  splen- 
dour proper,"  as  the  heralds  have  it,  may  be  said 
— in  a  figure,  at  any  rate — to  "put  side  on." 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

RESTORING  ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  xi.  47). — 
M.  A.  J.  will  find  some  information  on  this  sub- 
ject in  Mr.  A.  Tuer's  '  Bartolozzi  and  his  Works,' 
chap.  xxii.  F.  W.  D. 

BENEZET  (7tb  S.  ix.  187,  253,  298,  319,  373).— 
Anthony  (Antoine),  son  of  Jean  Etienne  (John 
Stephen)  Benezet  and  Judith  de  la  Mejanelle,  was 
born  at  St.  Quentin,  Picardie,  France,  January  31, 
1713  (the  year  commencing  January  1),  and  bap- 
tized February  1,  1713,  in  St.  Catherine's  Church, 
St.  Quentin  (parish  register,  Bureau  de  1'Etat- Civil, 
St.  Quentin,  Aisne).  In  this  register  his  father's 
name  is  written  "l3e  Benezat." 

In  the  "Registre  des  Baptetnes,  Mariages,  et 
Enterrements  de  ceux  de  la  Ville  de  Saint  Quen- 
tin et  autres  lieux  qui  ont  1'Exercice  de  leur 
Religion  an  village  de  Haucourt,  lequelen  execu- 
tion de  1'Edict  de  Nantes  leur  a  est6  donne*  pour 
lieu  de  Baillage,"  to  be  seen  at  the  Tribunale  Civil 
de  Premiere  Instance,  St.  Quentin,  is  an  entry 
showing  that  Jean  Benezet  the  elder,  thirty-five 
years  of  age,  merchant,  living  at  Abbeville,  son  of 
Etienne  Benezet  and  Marie  Arnault,  living  at 
Cavaillon,  Languedoc,  was  married,  August  16, 
1682,  to  Marie  Madeleine  Testart,  twenty-three 
years  of  age,  daughter  of  Pierre  Testart,  merchant, 
of  St.  Quentin,  and  the  late  Rachel  Crommelin. 

In  the  '  Bulletin  de  la  Societe1  de  1'Histoire  du 
Protestantisme  Francis,' vol.  vii.,  1858,  pp.  478-95, 
is  a  genealogy  of  the  Crommelin  family,  by  Jacob 
Crommelin  in  his  seventy-first  year,  compiled  in 
1712,  commencing  with  Armand  Crommelin,  of 
Dutch  descent,  whose  son  Jean  settled  at  St. 
Quentin  previous  to  1595.  The  above  Jean 
Benezet  is  here  mentioned  (p.  488)  as  "  Receveur 


des  traittes"  at  Abbeville,  as  marrying  Marie 
Madeleine  Testart,  and  as  having  seven  children, 
viz. ,  Jean  Etienne,  Jacques,  Jean,  Cyprien,  Made- 
leine, Melchior,  and  Pierre,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
Jean  Etienne,  father  of  Anthony,  is  mentioned  as 
marrying  " Delamejanelle." 

From  the  above  G.  F.  R.  B.  must  see  his  error 
in  giving  January  31,  1713/14,  as  the  year  of 
Anthony's  birth,  and  also  in  saying  that  John 
came  from  Calvisson,  not  Clavison,  and  died  in 
1690.  He  registered  his  arms  before  D'Hozier  in 
1698  (D'Hozier,  'Picardie'),  and  died  as  "Recereur 
de  traittes  et  tabac  "  at  Abbeville  in  August,  1710 
('  Crommelin  Genealogy '). 

MY.  will  notice  that  the  Jean  Benezet  whose 
arms  I  gave  7th  S.  ix.  253  and  the  John  Benezet, 
father  of  John  Stephen,  &c.,  are  one  and  the 
same. 

The  following,  extracted  from  the  '  Collection  de 
Fiches '  of  the  "  Commission  pour  1'Histoire  des 
Eglises  Wallonnes,"  Leyden,  will  interest  H.  W. 
He  will  pardon  the  poor  translation  from  the 
French  : — 

1718,  March  30.  Pierre  Benezet  received  into  the- 
Church  at  Amsterdam  after  a  confession  of  faith. 

1721,  October  26.  Pierre  Benezet,  of  St.  Quentin,  and 
Susanne  Janssen  married  at  Amsterdam. 

1723,  March  29.  Andre,  son  of  Pierre  Benezet  and 
Susanne  Jansse,  baptized  at  Amsterdam ;  born  March  25-, 
1723. 

1725,  February  11.  Paul,  son  of  Pierre  Benezet  and 
Sussanne  Jansse,  baptized  at  Amsterdam ;  born  February  4, 
1725. 

1726,  June  12.  Jean  Etienne,  eon  of  Pierre  Benezet 
and  Susanne  Jansse,  baptized  at  Amsterdam;  born  June  8y 

1732,  November  9.  Elisabeth,  daughter  of  Pierre 
Benezet  and  Susanne  Jansse,  baptized  at  Amsterdam; 
born  November  5,  1732. 

1757,  November  16.  Pierre  Benezet  buried  at  Amster- 
dam. 

1767,  February  11.  Sueanne  Janssen,  -widow  of  Pierre 
Benezet,  buried  at  Amsterdam. 

1745,  October  28.  Andriea  Benezet,  merchant,  became 
a  citizen  (bourgeois)  of  Amsterdam. 

1767,  September  13.  Andre  Benezet  and  Uranie  Mane 
Brutel  de  la  Riviere  married  at  Leyden. 

1769,  October  1.  Pierre,  eon  of  Andre  Benezet  and 
Uranie  Marie  Brutel  de  la  Riviere,  baptized  at  Amster- 
dam ;  born  September  24, 1769. 

1771,  February  17.  Isaac  Pierre  Jean,  eon  of  Andre 
Benezet  and  Uranie  Marie  Brutel  de  la  Riviere,  baptized 
at  Amsterdam ;  born  February  7, 1771. 

1773,  August  8.    Marie  Uranie,  daughter   of  Andre 
Benezet  and  Uranie  Marie  Brutel  de  la  Riviere,  baptized 
at  Amsterdam. 

1774,  February  3.  Andre  Benezet  buried  at  Amster- 
dam. 

1788,  April.  Pierre  Benezet  received  into  the  Church 
at  Leyden  after  a  confession  of  faith. 

1789,  April.  Isaac  Pierre  Jean  Benezet  received  into 
the  Church  at  Leyden  after  a  confession  of  faith. 

1790,  June.  Marie  Uranie  Benezet  received  into  the 
Church  at  Leyden  after  a  confession  of  faith. 

1805,  December  17.  The  death  notice  in  La  Gazette  de 
Harlem,  No.  151,  of  Isaac  Pierre  Jean  Benezet,  pastor 
of  Wallon  Church  at  Brielle,  aged  thirty-four  years  ten 


7*  8.  XI.  FBB.  28,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


months,  eon  of  Uranie  Marie  Brutel  de  la  Riviere,  widow 
of  Andre  Benezet. 

1775,  March  19.  Elisabeth  Benezet  and  Etienne 
Herault,  merchant,  of  Arvet  (1),  married  at  Amsterdam. 
[I  do  not  know  whether  she  was  the  daughter  of  Pierre 
Benezet  and  Susanne  Janssen,  or  of  a  Jean  Casimir 
Benezet  and  Magdeleine  Hansel  or  Ranset.] 

J.  RUTGERS  LE  ROT. 

14,  Rue  Clement  Marot,  Paris. 

The  annexed  entries  are  found  in  'The  Registers 
of  St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  London'  (Harl.  Soc. 
Registers,  1878,  vol.  iii.  pp.  166-7,  303-4)  :  — 

Christenings.— 1735,  Nov.  14.  Tho*  James  Bennezett, 
son  of  James  and  Frances  Bennezet  (Merch'):  born 
15  Oct. 

1737,  May  10.  Claude,  son  of  James  and  Frances 
Benezet  (Merch'):  born  Apr.  23. 

Burials.— 1734,  Oct.  15.  Claud  James  Benezet,  son  of 
Mr  James  Benezet,  Merchant. 

1735/6,  March  9.  Thomas  James  Benezet,  son  of  Mr 
James  Benezet  (Merchant).  t 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

PITCHED  STREETS  (7th  S.  xi.  89).— The  cubical 
granite  blocks  with  which  our  streets  are  paved 
are  called  in  the  trade  pitchers  or  sets,  according  to 
their  shape  and  size.  The  former  word  is  also 
used  in  combination  with  random  to  signify  blocks 
of  granite  not  properly  squared.  These  random 
pitchers  make  an  excellent  pavement  in  places 
where  the  traffic  is  not  too  heavy.  Pitching 
means  a  street  pavement.  "  Mind  the  pitching  " 
is  an  expression  I  have  heard  to  warn  foot-pas- 
sengers when  the  roadway  was  slippery.  Ash's 
definition  of  pitching  is  "  laying  with  stones  end- 
wise.' The  verb  to  pitch,  meaning  to  pave,  appears 
in  Fenning's  ' Dictionary '  and  in  Havergal's  'Here- 
fordshire Words  and  Phrases.'  Pitched  streets,  of 
course,  mean  paved  streets.  The  meaning  of  the 
sentence  "The  roomes  are  all  well  pitch'd"  is, 
perhaps,  not  so  clear.  Might  it  not  refer  to  the 
orderly  arrangement  of  the  rooms  ? 

HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware,  Ware,  Herts. 

Pitched  streets  have  no  more  relation  to 
bituminous  substances  than  have  high-pitched 
roofs.  To  pitch  is  the  ordinary  West-Country 
term  for  paving  with  uniform  rows  of  cubes  of 
stone,  or  pebbles,  or  bricks,  in  such  a  way  that 
water  will  run  off ;  and  I  have  paid  a  bill  within 
the  last  few  weeks  in  which  one  of  the  items  is, 
'Repitching  part  of  stable,"  &c.  I  suppose  a 
"  pitched  "  battle  is  a  battle  in  which  the  opposing 
armies  have  been  set  in  array  with  more  or  less 
deliberation.  It  is  surely  a  mistake  in  the  '  En- 
cyclopaedic Dictionary'  to  suppose  that  "pitch"  is 
synonymous  with  "  toss."  A.  T.  M. 

Pitching,  or  pitched  paving,  is  a  term  used  to 
signify  stone  paving  such  as  that  in  general  use  for 
streets  before  the  introduction  of  wood  paving  and 


asphalt,  viz.,  granite  blocks  roughly  dressed, 
measuring  in  length  and  depth  from  about  6  in. 
by  6  in.  to  9  in.  by  9  in.,  and  from  2i  in.  to  4  in. 
or  5  in.  in  breadth,  set  (  =  pitched)  on  edge  close 
together  and  breaking  joint.  The  pitch  of  a  room 
is  its  height  from  floor  to  ceiling. 

ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 
[Many  similar  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

ENGLISH  RACE  AND  POETRY  (7th  S.  x.  403 ;  xi. 
29).— A.  J.  M.,  writing  in  reply  to  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER'S  extremely  interesting  and  suggestive 
question  on  the  above  subject,  says  : — 

"  He  wishes  to  know  whether  this  remarkable  and 
encouraging  combination  has  been  discussed  and  ex- 
plained in  print.  I  should  think  that  the  discussion 
and  explanation,  if  it  exists,  must  be  brief  indeed ;  for  it 
is  [!]  all  comprised  in  the  single  word  Negatur.  There 
is  no  such  combination." 

A.  J.  M.  possesses  at  least  one  quality  (is  it  the 
most  formida  ble  one  ?)  of  a  controversialist — courage. 
It  is  proverbially  difficult  to  prove  a  negative,  and 
that  may,  perhaps,  be  the  reason  why  this  is  one  of 
the  most  commonly  used  phrases  in  the  language. 
It  is  so  convenient,  and  so  short.  Why  should 
A.  J.  M.,  having  stated  there  is  no  such  combina- 
tion, have  made  his  reply  any  longer?  "Roma 
locuta  est.  Qusestio  soluta  est."  And  the  un- 
necessary supplement  to  A.  J.  M.'s  Negatur 
makes  one  the  more  regret  the  trouble  it  has  cost 
him  to  write  it,  in  that  it  is,  it  seems  to  me,  wholly 
nihil  ad  rem.  The  occurrences  related  to  have 
taken  place  in  Staffordshire  and  Kent,  as  two 
"illustrations,  taken  at  random,  of  the  idealism 
and  romanticism  of  the  English  race  " — A.  J.  M. 
means  of  the  absence  of  these  qualities — go  to 
prove  only  that  not  every  individual  of  the  race  is 
gifted  with  them.  And,  even  so,  I  do  not  say 
Negatur,  but  Dubitatur.  It  appears  to  me  that 
the  Kentish  sexton  may  very  probably  have  pos- 
sessed the  qualities  in  question  in  posse,  if  not  in 
esse. 

A.  J.  M.  goes  on  to  remark  that  "  if  a  race  be 
idealist  or  romantic  it  is  so  in  all  the  classes  that 
compose  it."  Perhaps  so ;  but  not  in  every 
individual  of  those  classes.  "It  is  not  made  so," 
continues  A.  J.  M.,  "by  the  casual  existence 
within  it  of  a  few  isolated  phenomena  like  Shake- 
speare and  Byron  and  Wordsworth."  Certainly  it 
is  not  made  so  by  the  existence  of  any  number  of 
such  individuals.  But  perhaps  A.  J.  M.  means 
that  it  is  not  shown  to  be  so  by  the  existence  of 
such. 

'  Throughout  England,"  continues  A.  J.  M.,  "  in  the 
labourer's  cottage,  in  the  artisan's  dwelling,  in  the 
tradesman's  back  parlour,  and  in  gentler  abodes  than 
these,  not  only  are  the  very  words  ideal  and  romantic 
unknown  [Does  A.  J.  M.  really  imagine  that  that  fact, 
if  fact  it  be,  goes  any  way  at  all  towards  proving  that 
the  restricted  vocabularies  of  the  persons  referred  to 
may  reasonably  be  held  to  indicate  the  absence  of  those 
qualities  from  their  constitutional,  though  perhaps  latent, 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  FEB.  sa,  -si. 


capabilities  in  the  direction  in  question  ?],  but  all  that  is 
represented  by  them  is  also  unknown  and  uncared  for." 

A  bold  assertion  indeed  !  But  there  is  nothing 
like  a  sweeping  general  assertion  in  matters  where 
even  any  first  step  towards  a  proof  of  it  is  im- 
possible. 

"Like  Audrey,  the  English  race  thanks  the 
gods  that  it  is  not  poetical,"  A.  J.  M.  goes  on  to 
say.  Does  he  think  it  evident  that  the  English 
race,  supposing  it  does  so  thank  the  gods,  is  any 
the  less  capable  of  poetry,  of  romanticism,  or 
idealism  for  that  ?  Why,  Audrey  herself  had  the 
soul  of  an  idealist  in  her  ! 

The  final  remarks  of  A.  J.  M.,  on  the  apparent 
tendencies  and  future  fortunes  of  the  English  race, 
open  the  consideration  of  a  widely  different  and 
very  large  matter,  altogether  too  large  to  be 
touched  at  the  fag  end  of  this  paper.  But 
A.  J.  M.'s  last  word  is  objectionable.  MR. 
BOUCHIER  was  not  dreaming,  but  was  as  widely 
awake  as  a  thoughtful  man  with  a  large  outlook 
on  men  and  things  could  wish  to  be. 

I  think  there  is  much  in  what  0.  C.  B.  says,  at 
the  same  place,  of  "  energy  "  as  a  leading  factor  of 
our  race ;  but  I  suspect  that  instances  might  be 
pointed  out  of  races  in  which  energy  is  not  de- 
ficient, but  among  which  the  union  of  the  charac- 
teristics we  are  discussing  does  not  exist. 

MR.  C.  A.  WARD'S  contribution  to  the  discussion 
invited  by  MB.  BOUCHIER  is  interesting.  I  think, 
however,  that  Mr.  Saintsbury  rightly  uses  the 
term  "  vague"  in  the  passage  referred  to.  The 
immensities  of  eternity  and  space,  and  all  the 
ideas  connected  with  them,  seem  to  me  to  be 
"  vague  "  precisely  because  they  are  "measureless." 
Surely  they,  with  everything  else  which  is  not  de- 
fined, are  indefinite,  and  therefore  vague,  exactly 
because,  as  MR.  WARD  says,  they  are  not  limited. 
How  many  persons  were  present?  About  ten 
thousand.  The  answer  is  vague  and  indefinite, 
because  the  number,  though  ascertainable  and 
limitable,  has  not  been  limited. 

Specially  interesting  is  the  passage  in  which  MR. 
WARD  says  that  "  our  Biblical  literalism  in  the 
civil  ferment  of  the  seventeenth  century  brooded 
on  the  Hebraic  cosmogony,  and  kindled  again  the 
spirits  of  men  at  the  furnace  of  Isaiah."  This, 
again,  opens  up  a  large  subject  worthy  of  thought. 
It  leads  one  to  question  whether  another  race  be- 
sides our  own  may  not  be  credited  with  a  combina- 
tion of  practical  talent  with  a  high  degree  of 
capability  for  idealism  and  poetry.  I  invite  con- 
sideration of  the  claims  of  the  Jews  in  this  direction. 
T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

BOOKS  WRITTEN  IN  PRISON  (7th  S.  ix.  147,  256, 
412  ;  x.  96,  454).— 

The  Newgate  Monthly  Magazine :  a  Calendar  of  Men, 
Things,  and  Opinions,  from  September,  1824,  to  August, 
1826.  2  vols.  8vo.  (R.  Carlile,  London). 


These  two  volumes  (all  issued)  were  written  and 
edited  by  William  Oochrane  and  five  helpers 
whilst  confined  in  Chapel  Yard,  Newgate. 

That  prolific  writer  "Anon.,"  in  the  North  Ame- 
rican Review  for  December,  1890,  describes  the 
founding  of  the  Summary  in  the  New  York  State 
Reformatory  of  Elmira  on  Thanksgiving  Eve, 
1883.  This  was  the  first  newspaper  published  in 
an  American  prison ;  but  we  learn  there  are  now 
several.  To  quote  the  description  of  the  working 
and  plan  of  the  paper  would  occupy  too  much  space 
here  ;  but  it  may  be  of  use  to  place  on  record  the 
reference.  Suffice  it  here  to  say  the  first  edition  of 
the  first  issue  comprised  500  copies,  most  of  which 
were  distributed  among  the  prisoners. 

J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.O.S. 

The  Brewery,  Reading. 

MR.  WELCH  may  like  to  be  referred   to  Dr. 
Johnson's  remarks  upon  the  "Thoughts"  and  "Last 
Prayer"  in  Boswell's  ' Life '  (vii.  107,  Bell's  ed.). 
The  "  Address  "  was  Johnson's  own  composition. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

J.  CHAMBERLAYNE  (7th  S.  x.  387,  474  ;  xi.  55). 
— At  the  last  reference  Miss  E.  E.  THOYTS  writes 
regarding  John  Chamberlayne,  and  says  she  has 
more  knowledge  of  the  family  of  Chamberlayne. 
I  am  a  descendant  of  Sir  Thomas  Chamberlayne, 
temp.  Henry  VIII.,  Ambassador  to  Spain,  &c. 
I  should  be  glad  of  any  information. 

E.  C.  C. 

SHIRE  HORSES  (7th  S.  x.  208,  412,  458 ;  xi.  32). 
— The  meanings  given  are  not  correct.  A  "  shire 
horse  "  is  a  horse  bred  in  the  "  shires,"  i.  e.,  one  of 
the  counties  which  have  "  shire  "  at  the  end  of  the 
county,  such  as  Hertfordshire,  for  instance.  These 
horses  are  generally  dark  bay,  heavy,  with  very 
coarse  legs,  whereas  Suffolk  horses  are  generally 
sorrel  or  chestnut.  It  is  a  common  expression 
about  here.  Poor  people  often  say  such  a  one  is 
gone  into  the  "Shires,"  i.e.,  the  Midland  Counties, 
the  Eastern  Counties  not  having  that  designation. 

SUFFOLK. 

Ipswich. 

EPAULETS  (7th  S.  xi.  49).— Epaulets  have  not 
been  worn  by  officers  of  the  British  army  for  nearly 
forty  years,  but  are  still  worn  by  H.M.  Bodyguard 
(Gentlemen-at-Arms)  and  by  officers  of  the  Eoyal 
Navy.  Perhaps  the  officers  in  the  Graphic  belong 
to  the  army  of  some  foreign  nation.  F.  C.  K. 

MATHEMATICS  (7th  S.  xi.  102).— As  accuracy  is 
the  raison  d'etre  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  I  take  the  liberty 
of  calling  attention  to  the  statement  in  MR.  W.  J. 
BIRCH'S  paper,  "  In  Oxford  the  first  examination 
was  called  the  '  little  go,'  in  Cambridge  the  same 
was  termed  the  'smalls.'"  Some  sixty  years  ago 
I  was  in  statu  pupillari  at  Cambridge.  Then  the 


7"  8.  XI.  FEB.  S8/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


first  or  preliminary  examination  was  called  the 
matriculation,  the  "  previous  examination  "  was 
called  the  "little  go,"  and  the  "final  examina 
tion"  was  the  "great  go."  I  have  heard  the  word 
"  smalls  "  used,  but  only  as  a  playful  term  or  sort 
of  pun.  Certainly  it  was  not  the  ordinary  ex- 
pression for  the  "previous."  My  son-in-law,  now 
in  the  thirties,  tells  me  he  never  heard  the  word 
"smalls"  when  he  was  at  C.C.C.C. 

In  regard  to  mathematics,  my  friend  Woodham 
Fellow  of  Jesus,  the  best  classical  scholar  I  ever 
knew,  never  could  cross  the  pons,  and  was 
smuggled  through  his  mathematical  examination, 
then  a  sine  qua  non.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Had  Dr.  Abbott  read  the  preface  to  Whately's 
'Logic,'  he  might  have  seen  cause  to  modify  his 
statement,  for  the  author  says  : — 

"  But  I  cannot  avoid  particularizing  the  Rev.  J.  New- 
man, Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  who  actually  composed  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  work  as  it  now  stands  from 
manuscripts  not  designed  for  publication,  and  who  is  the 
original  author  of  several  pages."— P.  ix,  sixth  edition. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

" COLLICK  BOWLS"  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— The  follow- 
ing dictionaries,  viz.,  Holy-Oke's  '  Rider'  (1659), 
Littleton's  (1703),  and  Bailey's,  have  "  Collock  =  Si 
Pail  with  one  Handle,"  the  Latin  equivalent  being 
haustellum.  J.  F.  MANSEROH. 

Collock  is  given  in  Ray's  'Collection  of  North- 
Country  Words,'  1691,  and  defined  as  "a  great 
piggin."  Bailey  defines  the  word  as  meaning  a 
pail  with  one  handle.  Holyoke's  '  Latin  Diction- 
ary,' 1640,  ha?,  "A  collocke  or  pale  with  one 
handle,  haustellum." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BIRD  (7th  S.  xi.  63,  115).— I  can  assure  DR. 
MURRAY  that  I  would  be  the  last  man  to  slight 
the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  but  I  think  that 
he,  and  even  your  other  correspondents  who  are 
impatient  with  me  for  not  having  consulted  it, 
will  admit  that  portability  is  not  included  in  its 
many  virtues.  Had  I  been  writing  in  London  I 
would  certainly  have  consulted  it,  but  being  in 
Scotland  I  had  to  be  content  with  Prof.  Skeat's 
'Dictionary'  (1882),  in  which  no  reference  is 
made  to  the  passage  I  quoted,  and  the  connexion 
with  A.-S.  brtdan  is  not  only  stated  in  the  body 
of  the  work,  but  stoutly  maintained  in  the 
addenda.  MR.  MAYHEW  must  be  indulgent  to 
a  humble  student,  who  not  only  ventures  to  regard 
Prof.  Skeat  ns  a  "competent  Teutonic  scholar," 
but  values  'N.  &  Q.'  all  the  more  highly  because 
it  is  the  means  of  correcting  errors  such  as  this. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

LORD  BYRON  (7th  S.  xi.  27,  77,  118).— If  I  may 
venture  the  remark,  it  seems  to  me  matter  for 
regret  that  in  a  case  of  this  kind  correspondents 


of  '  N.  &  Q.'  should  put  forward,  in  a  form  which 
suggests  a  result  of  at  least  some  little  thought 
and  examination,  what  are  really  no  more  than 
random  guesses.  MR.  R.  R.  DEES  (ante,  p.  27) 
asked  who  was  the  author  of  the  notes  signed 
"E."  in  the  seventeen- volume  edition  (1832-3) 
of  Byron's  *  Works.'  Forthwith  two  doughty 
champions  declare  as  follows :  No.  1,  "From  the 
title-page  I  should  suppose  that  Moore  was  the 
editor,"  and  he  appeals  to  Lowndes  to  bear  him 
out.  Now,  leaving  Lowndes  to  take  care  of  him- 
self, if  F.  W.  D.  will  read  again  that  title-page, 
observing  the  punctuation,  which  is  emphatic,  he 
will  see  that  "Thomas  Moore"  refers  only  to  the 
"Letters  and  Journals  and  His  Life,"  and  the 
notes  signed  "  E."  are  found  only  in  the  remain- 
ing eleven  volumes.  "  Solventur  tabulae  risu  ;  tu 
missus  abibis."  Champion  No.  2  declares  point 
blank  that  "  the  editor  of  Byron's  Life  and  Works 
alluded  to  by  MR.  R.  R.  DEES  was  none  other 
than  Thomas  Moore."  Now,  a  very  moderate 
acquaintance  indeed  with  the  notes  to  the  works 
makes  it  clear  that,  whatever  "  E."  may  stand  for, 
it  does  not  stand  for  Thomas  Moore.  In  notes  so 
signed  Moore  is  referred  to  in  the  third  person, 
and  not  always  in  terms  of  agreement  or  approval. 
Take,  e.g.,  the  note  (vol.  ix.  15-16)  on  Thyrza, 
that  mysterious  and  lovely  portraiture  so  entirely 
misapprehended  by  Moore  : — 

Mr.  Moore  considers  Thyrza  as  if  she  were  a  mere 

creature  of  the  poet's  brain It  is  a  pity  to  disturb  a 

sentiment  thus  beautifully  expressed ;  but  Lord  Byron, 
in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Dallas,  bearing  the  exact  date  of  these 
iries  ["  Away !  Away !  ye  notes  of  woe  "J,  writes  as 
follows"; 

and  "  E."  quotes  a  well-known  letter.  Take  again 
the  second  note  (signed  "  E.")  to  the  '  Siege  of 
Oorinth  '  (x.  105)  :— 

'  They  are  written,'  says  Moore,  '  in  the  loosest 
form  of  that  rambling  style  of  metre  which  his  [Byron's} 
admiration  of  Mr. Coleridge's  "  Chriatabel"  led  him  at 
this  time  to  adopt.'  It  will  be  seen  hereafter  that  the 
poet  had  never  read  '  Christabel '  at  the  time  when  he 
wrote  these  lines." 

These  instances  are  sufficient  to  show  that 
Moore  was  not  the  editor  of  the  'Works.'  Indeed, 
those  who  know  his  editing  of  the  Letters  and 
Journals,  which  shows  as  much  anxiety  to  edit 
Thomas  Moore  as  to  edit  Byron,  will  have  a 
strong  suspicion  that  Mr.  Murray  felt  he  had 
had  enough  of  such  editing,  and  would  not  have 
entrusted  Byron's  text  to  it. 

Some  years  ago  the  identity  of  "E."was  the 
subject  of  a  fruitless  search  on  my  own  part.  The 
interesting  reference  in  MR.  DEES'S  second  note 
may  perhaps  supply  the  true  solution  ;  but  I  sus- 
pect that  COL.  MALET'S  suggestion— "  No  doubt 
Mr.  Murray  could  supply  the  name  " — points  out 
the  only  direction  in  which  a  decisive  answer  will 
be  had.  THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Leamington. 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<hS.XI.  FEB.  28/91. 


GIN  PALACES  :  GENEVA  PRINT  (7th  S.  ix.  448; 
x.  78,  198,  352).— At  the  second  reference  MR. 
HOOPER    has   quoted   from   Pope   two    passages 
alluding  to  gin.     There  is  another  allusion  in  '  The 
Dunciad/  book  iii.  147-8  :— 
Thee  shall  each  ale-house,  thee  each  gill-house  mourn, 
And  answ'ring  gin-shops  sourer  sights  return. 

The  last  page  of  Part  II,,  « Vade  Mecum  for 
Malt- Worms,'  circa  1720,  has  :— 

Gin-House,  Lincoln's  Inn,  Back  Side. 
'[Here   follows  a  rude   sign  of  a  toper.] 
As  in  our  First  Part  we  a  Tavern  chose, 
With  which  we  did  our  livesome  Journey  close ; 
So  now,  fatigu'd  with  drinking  common  Bub, 
Pass  we  to  the  red  hot  Geneva  Club, 
Assembled,  as  on  Purpose,  not  by  Chance, 
Where  Youths  are  taught  to   Read,    and  Write,  and 

Dance ; 

Since,  when  Two-peny's  worth  of  it  is  guzzled  down, 
Learning  of  all  kinds  gets  within  the  Crown. 

Bailey,  under  "  Geneva,"  says  the  spirit  was 
called  by  several  names — "  Tityre,"  "  Eoyal 
Poverty,"  "White  Tape,"  &c.  Haydn's  'Dic- 
tionary of  Dates '  states  that  in  London  alone 
there  were  7,044  houses  that  sold  gin  by  retail, 
and  a  man  could  get  intoxicated  for  a  penny.  This 
I  assume  was  before  the  passing  of  the  Gin  Act 
in  1736.  I  agree  with  DR.  NICHOLSON  that  the 
passages  already  quoted  are  not  sufficient  to  show 
that  at  one  time  "  Geneva  print "  was  a  synonym 
for  gin.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss. 

BUT  AND  BEN  (7th  S.  viii.  425,  515  ;  ix.  57, 
•95,  155,  198 ;  xi.  57). — MR.  NEILSON'S  opinion 
that  "but  and  ben"  is  a  phrase  parallel  to  "without 
and  within  "  appears  to  be  confirmed  by  the  fact 
that  in  Lancashire  the  word  "without"  is  both  pro- 
nounced and  spelt  "  beawt."  A.  J.  M. 

RABELAIS  (7th  S.  xi.  48).— We  cannot  lightly 
reject  a  story  which  is  not  discredited  by  so  high 
an  authority  as  L.  Jacob,  Bibliophile.  In  his 
•"  Notice  Historique  sur  la  Vie  et  les  Ouvrages  de 
Rabelais,"  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  Rabelais  re- 
cently published  by  Charpentier,  Paris  (undated), 
he  says : — 

"On  a  revoque  en  doute  la  facetie  que  Rabelais 
•avait  imagined  pour  penetrer  jusqu'a  Duprat ;  mais  elle 
n'a  rien  d'invraisemblable,  et  elle  se  trouve  rapportee 
dans  les  manuscrits  de  Dupuy,  qui  la  tenait  des  contem- 
porains  memo  de  Rabelais.  Astruc  et  d'autrea  autorites 
pretendent  que  cette  histoire  est  fausse,  les  privileges  de 
la  Faculte  de  Montpellier  n'ayant  jamais  etc  abolis  ni 
attaques  par  le  chancelier  Duprat  ou  par  le  parlement 
-de  Paris ;  mais  1'abbe  Perau,  qui  avait  fait  de  grandes 
recbercb.es  ace  sujet,  difc  positivement,  dans  son  edition 
de  Rabelais,  que  la  mission  de  Rabelais  concernait  sur- 
tout  le  college  de  Gironne.  Le  chancelier  Duprat  s'oppo- 
sait  a  la  r6ouverture  du  college,  qui  avait  ete  ferme  par 
suite  des  guerres  de  Louis  XI.etde  Charles  VIII.  centre 
les  rois  d'Aragon,  et  il  voulait  enlever  a  TUniversite  les 
batimens  et  les  revenus  de  ce  college  abandonne." 

Concerning  the  "robe"  worn    by  Rabelais  he 


bases  his  observations  on  the  '  Mem.  de  la  Fac.  de 
Me"d.  de  Montpellier :  Notice  Hist,  Bibliogr.  et 
Grit,  sur  F.  Rabelais,'  par  M.  H.  Kuhnholts. 

B.  D.  MOSELEY. 
Bantam. 

Compare  the  story  at  above  reference  with  the 
first  meeting  of  Pantagruel  and  Panurge,  '  Works 
of  Rabelais,'  book  ii.  chap.  ix.  p.  146  (London, 
Chatto  &  Windns,  n.d.).  0.  A.  PYNE. 

Hampstead,  N.W. 

CELIBITIC  OR  CELIBATIC  (7th  S.  x.  505). — Once 
upon  a  time  I  had  to  get  up  evidence  in  a  dispute 
as  to  a  bit  of  ground  in  Glasgow.  A  remarkable  fact 
was  disclosed  in  the  family  history  of  the  clients 
for  whom  I  was  acting.  They  were  the  last  two 
survivors  of  a  family  of  nine  ;  they  were  both 
beyond  middle  age  and  unmarried  ;  their  seven 
dead  brothers  and  sisters  had  all  reached  mature 
years — had  all,  I  was  told,  been  over  fifty  when  they 
died  ;  but  the  odd  thing  was  that  not  one  of  the 
whole  nine  had  married.  I  well  remember  one  of 
my  witnesses,  an  old  fellow  with  a  red  nightcap, 
a  stilt,  and  a  snuff-box.  He  told  me,  with  a  know- 
ing twinkle  in  his  eye,  "Yes,  sir,  they  were  an 
awfu'  celibatious  family."  As  indeed  they  were. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

WAKEPIELD  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  (7th  S.  xi.  26). 
— It  is  to  be  hoped  that  MR.  PEACOCK  will  in- 
clude in  his  forthcoming  history  of  this  school  a 
list  of  the  scholars,  so  far  as  they  may  be  known, 
from  the  earliest  period,  such  lists  being  of  the 
utmost  use  to  biographers  and  genealogists. 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

LORD  WILLIAM  BENTINCK'S  MINUTES  (7th  S.  xi. 
128). — I  would  point  out  that  it  is  distinctly  stated 
in  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  s.n. 
"Bentinck,  Lord  William  Cavendish,"  that  the 
India  Office  Records  contain  the  famous  minute 
after  which  MR.  BOULGER  is  inquiring;  so  that 
possibly  it  may  have  been  mislaid. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ANDREW  MARVELL  (7th  S.  xi.  103).— MR.  HIP- 
WELL  will  find  his  supposition  confirmed  by  refer- 
ence to  the  pedigree  of  Marvell  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th 
S.  i.  271.  Confer  also  p.  319;  ii.  174  ;  and  5th  S. 
xi.  283,  317,  396.  FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON. 

SNARRYNGE  OR  SUARBINGE  (7th  S.  xi.  108). — 
Among  the  estates  which  belonged  to  Waltham 
Abbey  was  the  "rectory  of  Skarninge,"  valued 
(34  Henry  VIII.)  at  2Z.  (Ogborne's  'History  of 
Essex').  Morant  says,  "A  farm  at  Shering" 
(vol.  i.  p.  41).  In  records  the  name  is  Sceringa, 
Seringe,  Snaringe,  Cberring.  The  parish  is  now 
called  Sheering  or  Shering  (Wright's  'Essex,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  307).  The  last  two  writers  mention  a 
field  called  "  Chapel  F^eld,"  on  the  north  side  of 


7*  8.  XI.  FEB.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


the  road  towards  Netherton,  where  anciently  stood 
a  free  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas.  "  At  the 
dissolution  of  chantries  it  was  valued  at  42s.  per 
annum"  (Morant,  vol.  ii.  p.  501).  Apparently  this 
chapel  is  the  same  as  Ogborne's  "  rectory." 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

London:  Past  and  Present;  its  History,  Associations, 
and  Traditions.  By  Henry  B.  Wheatley,  F.S.A.  3  vole. 

FORTY-ONE  years  have  elapsed  Bince  the  publication  of 
the  eecond  and  enlarged  edition  of  Peter  Cunningham's 
'  Handbook  to  London.'  During  that  period  the  dimen- 
aions  of  the  capital  have  been  widely  extended,  and  its 
history  has  rapidly  grown.  These  things  are  in  them- 
selves sufficient  to  render  inevitable  the  appearance  of  a 
new  edition,  which,  indeed,  seemed  promised  when  an 
enlarged  version  of  Thome's  '  Handbook  to  the  Environs 
of  London'  saw  the  light.  More  than  commensurate 
with  the  growth  of  London  has  been  the  increase  of 
information.  The  handbook  which  Mr.  Wheatley  sup- 
plies is  practically  a  new  work.  Spreading  as  it  does 
over  three  large  volumes,  it  contains  an  immense  amount 
of  interesting  and  valuable  matter,  and  will  serve  the 
purposes  of  the  present  generation.  A  work  of  this  class 
can  never  be  final.  History  cannot  be  arrested  even 
while  it  goes  to  press,  and  its  information,  like  that  in 
an  encyclopaedia,  is  no  sooner  collected  than  it  begins  to 
go  out  of  date.  It  is  a  fancy  of  ours  that  a  few  copies 
interleaved,  for  the  purpose  of  additions  and  corrections, 
should,  in  the  case  of  a  work  of  this  kind,  be  substituted 
for  the  large-paper  copies  which  publishers  who  are 
proud  of  their  books  love  to  supply.  Such  interleaving 
can,  of  course,  be  accomplished  by  the  purchaser.  Jt  is 
done,  however,  in  a  more  shapely  as  well  as  a  less  costly 
manner  by  the  publisher. 

In  some  important  respects  this  book  is  the  best  his- 
tory of  London  in  existence.  It  does  not  seek  to  supply 
the  kind  of  information  that  it  is  the  aim  of  the  histories 
of  various  parishes  to  impart.  Single  edifices,  such  as 
Westminster  Abbey  and  St.  Paul's,  might  easily  take  up 
all  the  space  in  the  three  volumes.  The  knowledge  im- 
parted is,  however,  full  and  yet  terse,  and  it  is  given  in 
the  most  convenient  of  forms,  the  alphabetical.  In  most 
respects  it  is  a  wonderful  improvement  upon  the  previous 
edition.  In  both  the  index  is  practically  confined  to  the 
names  of  persons  mentioned  in  the  text.  This  is  the 
less  important,  as  nothing  is  easier  than  finding  any 
edifice,  place,  or  institution  concerning  which  informa 
tion  is  sought.  Some  care  must  be  exercised  in  the  case 
of  matters  connected  with  the  early  stage,  the  doeu 
ments  upon  which  some  of  the  statements  are  founde< 
being  open  to  challenge.  In  hia  early  labours  Cunning 
ham  was  assisted  by  Payne  Collier,  and  the  very  untrust 
worthy  '  History  of  the  Stage '  is  responsible  for  mor 
than  one  assertion  of  disputable  authority. 

Mr.  Wheatley  is  probably  the  best  man  that  couL 
have  been  chosen  to  correct,  as  well  as  to  supplement 
his  predecessor.  Among  his  additions  one,  at  least,  i 
connexion  with  Took's  Court  will  have  interest  for  ou 
readers,  namely,  the  association  of  that  spot  wit 
'  N.  &  Q.'  Some  omissions  from  the  earlier  book  ma 
be  noticed.  These,  indeed,  are  sufficiently  numerous  t 
induce  the  possessor  of  the  new  volumes  not  wholly  t 
discard  the  old. 
For  those  who  may  accept  our  hint  as  to  an  inter 


eaved  copy,  we  will  quote  from  the  '  Diary '  of  Pepys  ft 
ew  lines  conveying  curious  information  as  to  the  theatre 
n  the  Cockpit  at  Whitehall.  Under  the  date  of  Oct.  2, 1662, 
^epys  says :  "  At  night,  hearing  that  there  was  a  play  at 
he  Cockpit  (and  my  Lord  Sandwich,  who  came  to  town 
ast  night,  at  it),  I  do  go  thither,  and  by  very  good  fpr- 
une  did  follow  four  or  five  gentlemen,  who  were  carried 
o  a  little  private  door  in  a  wall,  and  so  crept  through  & 
larrow  place,  and  come  into  one  of  the  boxes  next  the 
King's."  In  addition  to  its  other  claims  upon  attention,, 
what  a  hook  would  not  this  be  for  the  Grangerite.. 
Scarcely  a  plate  or  portrait  is  there  that  could  not  be 
iroperly  inserted,  nor  would  there  be  much  matter  for 
narvel  were  a  copy  extra  illustrated  to  rival  in  value  the 
most  extravagant  copies  of  the  •  Biographical  History.' 
Ve  hail  the  book  with  much  pleasure,  and  warmly  com- 
mend it  to  our  readers. 

In  the  Footprints  of  Charles  Lamb.    By  Benjamin  Ellis- 

Martin.    (Bentley  &  Son.) 

THIS  delightful  volume,  with  its  attractive  illustrations 
by  Mr.  Herbert  Railton  and  Mr.  John  Fulleylove»  i* 
one  of  those  graceful  tributes  which  from  time  to  time 
reach  us  from  America.  It  is  permitted— perhaps  re- 
quisite— to  be  enthusiastic  over  Lamb.  Mr.  Martin 
ulfils  all  possible  requisition.  He  is,  perhaps — but  this> 
s  ungenerous— a  little  too  ebullient,  not  concerning: 
Lamb,  but  concerning  his  surroundings.  He  has  pleasant 
—almost  endearing— epithets  for  all  who  constituted 
Lamb's  world.  If  a  fault  at  all,  this  is  a  fault  on  the 
right  side,  and  is,  at  least,  gladly  condoned.  With  a 
horror  equally  strong  with  his  own  of  the  wanton 
destruction  of  objects  of  interest,  we  know,  perhaps, 
better  than  he  that  these  things  are  inevitable  when 
many  millions  of  folk  determine  to  live  within  a  given 
area.  Of  Lamb's  life,  of  his  migrations,  and  of  his  lite- 
rary career  Mr.  Martin  supplies  a  comprehensive  and  a. 
stimulating  account,  and  we  rise  from  the  perusal  of  his 
volume  with  a  better  knowledge  and  a  higher  estimation,. 
if  that  were  possible,  of  Lamb's  wonderful  personality. 
A  vein  of  not  unpleasant  melancholy  attends  the  close 
of  the  life.  Such  is,  it  is  to  be  feared,  inevitable  in  the 
case  of  every  life  prolonged  beyond  the  period  of 
full  activity.  Meanwhile,  to  trace  Lamb's  wandering^ 
through  Mr.  Martin's  letterpress  and  Mr.  Railton's 
illustrations  is  a  most  attractive  occupation ;  and  there 
are  few  readers  who,  having  taken  up  the  volume,  win 
quit  it  until  it  is  finished.  We  should  have  been  thank - 
tul  for  a  few  illustrations  of  Enfield  Chase,  a  diviner 
portion  of  London's  suburbs,  just  beginning  to  be  built 
over.  To  demand  this  is,  however,  greedy.  Have  we* 
not  20,  Russell  Street,  the  cottage  in  Colebrooke  Row, 
the  house  at  Edmonton,  the  two  houses  at  Enfield,  and 
other  spots  to  which  we  have  made  pious  pilgrimage]  A 
good  portrait  of  Lamb  is  also  given. 

Mitcellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica.    Edited  by  J.  J. 

Howard,  LL.D.    Second  Series.    Vol.  III.    (Mitchell 

&  Hughes.) 

THE  present  volume,  as  the  result  of  Dr.  Howard's 
editorial  labours  for  1888-9,  is  certainly  full  of  matter,, 
as  he  expresses  his  hope,  not  inferior  in  interest  to  that 
contained  in  its  predecessors.  The  illustrations  .whether 
facsimiles  of  grants  of  arms,  such  as  that  to  Joseph  Hall,. 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  by  St.  George,  Clarencieux,  1620,  or 
representations  of  elaborate  monuments  like  that  to 
Daniel  Caldwell  in  Horndon  Church,  Essex,  1634,  are  of 
value  as  works  of  art,  independently  even  of  their  his- 
torical and  genealogical  interest.  It  is  much  to  be  hoped 
that  the  editor  may  be  enabled  to  increase  the  frequency 
of  these  additamenta  congrua  et  idonea.  The  families 
illustrated  by  notes  or  pedigrees  in  this  volume  include 
names  illustrious  in  science,  such  as  Darwin,  Gal  tea, 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          F-  a.  XL  FEB.  23,  ai. 


Harvey,  as  well  as  names  famous  for  ancient  nobility  of 
blood,  such  as  Stourton,  Audley,  Chandos,  Touchet, 
Vaux,  &c.  Several  Visitations  are  illustrated  by  anno- 
tated pedigrees,  completing  details  left  meagre  or  doubt- 
ful at  the  time  of  the  progresses  of  the  several  kings- 
of-arms.  Lincolnshire,  1634,  London,  1633  and  1687, 
Derbyshire,  1662,  and  Staffordshire,  1663,  are  thus  treated 
in  the  volume  before  us,  and  the  result  cannot  but  be 
useful  to  the  student  of  genealogy.  Our  American 
cousins  continue  to  testify  to  their  sense  of  the  value  of 
Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  as  they  do  to  the  value  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
"  II  faut  s'entre-aider"  is  a  motto  which  should  be  com- 
mon to  all  students  of  genealogy. 

Myths  and  Folk-Tales  of  the  Russians,  Western  Slavs, 
and  Magyars.  By  Jeremiah  Curtin.  (Sampson  Low 
&Co.) 

RUSSIAN  folk-tales  have  many  curious  features  which  are 
wholly  or  principally  their  own;  needless  to  say,  they 
have  others  which  link  them  with  the  popular  literature 
of  the  East.  The  outspoken  cunning  and  humour  of  the 
peasant  are  amusingly  conspicuous  in  most  Russian  folk- 
stories.  With  these,  however,  Mr.  Curtin  is  less  con- 
cerned than  he  is  with  the  stories  of  directly  mytho- 
logical significance.  The  adventures  of  the  Tsarevitches 
who  pursue  magic  quests  at  the  earth's  utmost  bounds, 
who  carry  off  from  enchanted  forests  the  fairest  maidens, 
and  who  triumph  over  every  wile  of  witchcraft  have 
a  distinctly  Oriental  extravagance.  They  constitute 
very  pleasant  reading,  and  the  book,  when  once  taken 
up,  will  not  readily  be  laid  down.  Many  features  call 
for  explanation.  Why  in  Russia  are  there  always  three 
brothers  ?  Why  are  the  elder  always,  like  the  sisters  of 
Cinderella,  cross-grained,  if  not  malignant  or  murderous ; 
and  why  is  it  always  the  youngest,  Ivan  or  Jack,  by 
whom  the  quest  is  carried  out  and  the  miracle  is  accom- 
plished ?  The  wise  woman  plays  a  remarkable  part  in 
Russian  folk-stories.  Of  these,  even,  there  are  not  seldom 
three,  and  the  last  to  be  reached  is  always  the  most 
potent  or  the  best  informed.  Huts,  moreover,  are  con- 
stantly supported  upon  the  legs  and  feet  of  chickens. 
The  Bala-Yaga  is  a  sufficiently  grim  outcome  of  Russian 
superstition,  and  Koshchei  Without  Death  proves  usually 
to  be  misnamed.  Very  primitive  are  some  of  the  stories. 
We  know  of  no  other  tales  in  which  a  hero  is  prevented  by 
the  pleasures  of  having  his  head  examined  from  accom- 
plishing his  magic  mission.  'Marya  Marevna,'  otherwise 
4  The  Daughter  of  the  Sea,'  is  perhaps  the  finest  story  Mr. 
Curtin  has  given  us.  The  entire  collection  has,  how- 
ever, high  interest.  A  connexion  with  the  Armenian 
system  of  mythology  is  found  in  the  fact  that  some  of 
the  tales  have  elemental  heroes.  To  establish  the  science 
of  mythology  is,  Mr.  Curtin  holds,  the  thing  at  which  to 
aim.  In  an  admirable  preface  he  points  out  the  use  of 
mythology,  and  advances  views  of  extreme  interest  as  to 
the  influence  of  mythology  on  the  greatest  intellectual 
works,— the  'Iliad,'  the  'Odyssey,'  the  '^Ineid,'  the 
4 Divine  Comedy,'  'Paradise  Lost,'  'King  Lear,'  and 
'Idylls  of  the  King.'  A  few  more  notes  are  to  be 
desired,  many  expressions  begetting  much  speculation. 
A  work  of  this  class  combining  more  interest  and  sug- 
gestion is  not  often  published. 

Political  Americanisms.    By  Charles  Ledyard  Norton. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

SLIGHT  and  unpretending  as  the  work  is,  it  is  thorough. 
Some  of  the  repulsive  names  it  enshrines  will,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  be  allowed  to  die.  Much  of  the  information  has, 
however,  enduring  value.  A  few  blank  pages  for  addi- 
tions are  given  at  the  end.  To  the  student  of  Ameri- 
can manners  and  the  readers  of  the  American  press  it  is 
a  work  of  much  utility. 


Eminent  Scripture  Characters.      By   William    Thynne 

Lynn,  B.A.,  &c.     (Stoneman.) 

BIOGRAPHICAL  studies  of  eight  characters  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  five  in  the  New,  written  with  much 
brightness  of  style,  have  been  collected  from  Youth  and 
Age  and  published  in  a  compact  form,  with  illustrations. 
Their  merits  must  not  be  estimated  by  their  pretensions. 
They  are  an  outcome  of  exact  scholarship,  and  will  be  of 
great  use  and  interest  to  Bible  students. 

IN  the  latest  number  of  the  Newlery  House  Maagzine, 
now  rapidly  rising  in  public  estimation, '  Church  Notes 
and  Queries '  are  established  as  a  new  feature.  Mr. 
Charles  Welsh  concludes  his  interesting  '  Notes  on  the 
History  of  Books  for  Children.1 

IT  may  be  news  to  some  of  our  readers  that  Brighton 
possesses  a  magazine  entitled  the  Brighton  and  County 
Magazine,  of  which  several  numbers  have  appeared.  A 
number  before  us  gives  an  excellent  portrait  of  Mr.  W. 
Kuhe,  and  has  a  striking  story  of  the  gallows  in  182-,  by 
our  contributor  Mr.  S.  Poynter. 

UNDER  the  title  Who  hath  Believed  our  Report  ?  Mr.  A. 
Hall  has  reprinted  in  pamphlet  form  a  letter  to  the  editor 
of  the  Athenceum  on  some  affinities  of  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage, of  which  an  abstract  appeared  in  that  paper.  The 
publishers  are  Sutton,  Drowley  &  Co. 


MR.  AND  MRS.  TREGASKIS  announce  at  the  Caxtpn 
Head  in  Holborn  an  exhibition  of  bindings  by  the  chief 
craftsmen  of  England,  France,  Belgium,  Russia, 
Holland,  &c.,  to  begin  on  Monday  next. 

MESSRS.  GILBERT  &  RIVINGTON  will  shortly  publish 
1  Synopsis  :  a  Synoptical  Collection  of  the  Daily  Prayers, 
the  Liturgy,  and  Principal  Offices  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church  of  the  East,'  translated  from  the  original,  and 
edited  by  Katharine,  Lady  Lechmere.  The  woik  will 
be  prefixed  with  an  introduction  by  His  Excellency  J. 
Gennadius,  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of  H.M.  the  King 
of  the  Hellenes.  ,, 

MR.  C.  WISE  is  engaged  on  a  '  History  of  Rockingham 
Castle  and  the  Watsons.'  It  will  be  issued  by  subscription 
shortly  through  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


ta  Carrerfpanttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  6f  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  ST.  J.  CAVELL  ("Kate  Greenaway  ").— This  is  the 
real  name  of  this  eminent  lady,  whom  we  believe  we 
may  claim  as  a  countrywoman. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7»&XI.M*».7,'91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LOXDOff,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  1,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  271. 

NOTES:— 'Arcana  Fairfaxiana,'  181— Shakspeariana,  182— 
Bibliography  of  Astrology,  183  —  Hodening,  184  —  Meis- 
•onier's  '1814'— Susannah  Harrison— Darwin  Anticipated— 
History  repeating  Fiction— Mistranslations— "  'Tia  a  very 
good  world,"  &c.— Winged  Mercury,  185— Church  Collec- 
tions—Scott's '  Abbot  '—Hygiene,  186. 

<JUBRIES :— Newton  an  Assassin— T.  P.  Cooke  at  Trafalgar— 
Hotten's  '  Emigrants  '—Drew— Sewell— Fireman's  Mourn- 
ing. 187— C.  Lennox,  Duke  of  Richmond— "Fusty  bandias" 
—  To  Ungrammatically  Write  —  February,  Fill-dike  — 
Roorkee— Sir  T.  Malory— Rev.  G.  Harbin— Wandsworth  : 
the  Sword  House — S.  Lewis,  188 — "  Faire  Charlemagne" — 
Kemp—"  Mother-sick  "—Marquis  —  Horses'  Cry— Richard 
Baxter,  189. 

REPLIES :— Dame  Rebecca  Berry,  189— Portraits  of  Spencer 
Perceval  —  Superstition  in  Essex  —  Alleged  Change  of 
Climate,  191— Countess  Noel— A  Blind  Magistrate— Copts, 
192 — Cane  Baronetcy — Conduct  —  Martagon — Christianity 
in  Iceland,  193— Forgeries— Dab— Custom  of  Dunmow— 
•Dream  of  Gerontius '— Daiker— Kilter— George  Penn,  194 
—Riddle— Maypoles— Way-wiser— Ralegh  or  Raleigh,  195 
— Mattins  —  "  The  Italian  Movement  "—Pewter  Plate  — 
41  Liars  should  have  good  memories  " — Thwaits— Tiers,  196 
— '  Down  the  Burn,  Davie' — Mills  and  the  Earl  of  Arran 
— Hoare  -State  of  the  Moon,  Nov.  17,  1558— Squints,  197— 
Illustrations  by  C.  H.  Bennett— Priessnitz— Theosophical 
Society— Cow's-lick,  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Leland's  '  Gypsy  Sorcery  and  For- 
tune Telling.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gott*. 

'ARCANA  FAIRFAXIANA  MANUSCRIPTA.' 
(See  7tb  S.  xi.  100.) 

Jo  the  notice  of  this  work  at  the  above  reference 
the  question  is  asked  how  many  of  certain  medi- 
cinal waters,  viz.,  endive,  succory,  scabious,  lang- 
debef  (i.e.,  bugloss),  and  balm,  are  still  used. 
The  answer  is,  that  none  of  these  is  now  official, 
but  several  of  them,  or  possibly  all,  are  still  used 
by  amateur  herbalists  in  some  parts  of  the  country. 
I  speak  of  the  herbs  named,  not  of  any  particular 
"  water"  made  from  them.  The  extent  to  which 
some  classes  of  country  people  still  dose  themselves 
with  infusions  and  decoctions  of  herbs  of  various 
kinds  is,  I  suspect,  little  dreamed  of  by  medical 
practitioners  generally.  I  know  at  least  four  or 
five  people  within  a  two-mile  radius  who  have 
copies  of  Culpeper's  *  Herbal/ and  practise  medi- 
cine by  its  light,  either  upon  their  own  families  or 
among  their  neighbours  ;  and  I  could  name  several 
more  who  dabble  in  herbs  with  even  less  light  than 
they  might  get  from  Culpeper. 

Returning,  however,  to  Mr.  Weddell's  book,  I 
find  in  it  a  considerable  number  of  very  strange 
*'  remedies  "  which  are  still  in  demand  in  country 
places.  Oae  of  the  strangest  of  these  is  "  oil  of 
Mwallows,"  two  or  three  recipes  for  which  are 
given  in  the  earlier  portion  of  the  book.  One  of 
them  prescribes  twenty  swallows  and  twenty- one 


different  herbs  to  three  pints  of  neatsfoot  oil !  I 
do  not  mean  to  say  that  this  recipe  or  any  like  it 
is  actually  followed  now,  but  an  article  purporting 
to  be  oil  of  swallows  is  still  largely  sold  by  drug- 
gists all  over  the  country.  So  again  with  oil  of 
earthworms.  I  do  not  find  this  particular  pre- 
paration in  Mr.  Weddell's  book  under  this  name, 
but  there  are  numberless  recipes  given,  both  for 
internal  and  external  use,  into  which  worms  enter ; 
and  the  oil  of  worms  sold,  or  at  least  demanded,  in 
our  shops,  is  doubtless  a  relic  of  one  of  these.  Oil 
of  Exeter,  the  composition  of  which  is  somewhat 
like  that  of  oil  of  swallows  (but  without  the  birds), 
is  another  preparation  still  occasionally  asked  for. 
Mr.  Weddell  has  a  recipe  for  this.  Balsam  Lucatelli 
is  another  famous  old  remedy  given  in  this  book 
which  still  survives  in  popular  estimation.  Even 
Mithridate  is  not  quite  dead  and  forgotten  ;  and 
-l^yptiacum,  under  various  aliases  (the  commonest 
being,  perhaps,  "gipsy's  acre"),  is  somewhat  fre- 
quently inquired  for.  Of  course  a  great  many  of 
the  medicaments  contained  in  what  we  may  call  the 
professional  portions  of  Mr.  Weddell's  book  are 
found  in  authoritative  medical  works  of  a  com- 
paratively recent  date ;  and  I  believe  I  may  say 
that  the  greater  part  of  them  are  given  under  one 
form  or  other  so  lately  as  in  Alleyne's  'Dispen- 
satory '  (1733).  It  does  not  follow  that  they  were 
in  general  use  then,  but  evidently  they  had  not 
been  entirely  discarded  by  the  profession. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  many 
of  the  pure  superstitions  recorded  in  the  '  Arcana ' 
are  still  current.  A  few  of  them  I  have  myself 
met  with.  For  instance,  it  is  still  believed,  in 
South  Notts  at  least,  that  the  milk  of  a  red  cow 
has  more  virtue  for  a  consumptive  patient  than 
that  of  a  cow  of  any  other  colour  ;  and  the  notion 
that  the  virtue  of  the  herb  ros-solis  (sun-dew)  is 
impaired  if  in  gathering  you  touch  it  with  the 
hand  has  its  parallel  in  somewhat  similar  beliefs  in 
other  places.  The  belief  that  certain  herbs  have 
greater  virtue  if  gathered  at  particular  hours  of  the 
day  or  in  certain  states  of  the  moon  is,  again,  by 
no  means  extinct. 

To  the  student  of  words  this  book  is  one  of 
great  interest.  It  contains  a  good  many  plant- 
names  and  other  words  that  are  not  in  Halliwell 
or  any  other  glossary  known  to  me,  and  several 
more  for  which  Halliwell  gives  but  one  quotation 
from  unique  MSS.  A  great  deal  of  very  various 
and  curious  information  is,  in  short,  to  be  found  in 
it,  and  it  will  probably  be  quoted  frequently  in 
4N.  &Q.'  C.  C.  B. 

The  charm  to  stay  bleeding  is  given  with  a  slight 
difference  by  Pepys  under  date  Dec.  31,  1664  :— 

For  stenching  of  Hood. 
Sanguis  mane  in  te, 
Sicut  Chriatus  fuit  in  se ; 
Sanguia  mane  in  tua  vena 
Sicut  Cliristus  in  sua  rcena; 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  a  xi.  MA*.  7,  >n. 


Sanguis  mane  fixus, 

Sicut  Christus.quando"  fuit  cruciiixus. 

This  version  seems  better  expressed  than  the 
other.  KILLIGREW. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'  ANTHONY  AND  CLEOPATRA,'  II.  ii.  (7th  S.  x. 
402,  483;  xi.  82). — While  agreeing  with  MR. 
SPENCE  that  MR.  SMITH'S  emendation  should  be 
rejected,  I  venture  to  think  that  a  portion  of  the 
meaning  of  "tended  her  i'  th'  eyes"  has  been 
missed.  The  place  assigned  to  the  Cupids  is  at 
the  side,  and  to  the  personal  attendants  in  front, 
of  their  mistress,  and  it  appears  to  me  the  ex- 
pression is  capable  of  bearing  that  additional  sig- 
nification. In  fact,  it  is  half  the  point  of  the 
passage,  "the  gentlewomen  stood  in  front  of  their 
mistress,  ready  to  obey  *  the  slightest  indication 
of  her  will.'" 

As  MR.  TROLLOPE  has  taken  up  the  cudgels  on 
behalf  of  MR.  SMITH'S  emendation,  let  me  point 
out  this  further  objection.  The  beauty  of  the 
oars  and  the  music  that  accompanied  them  having 
been  already  described,  it  is  inconceivable  that 
Shakspeare  would  not  then  and  there  have  com- 
pleted the  picture  had  he  intended  them  to  have 
been  worked  by  these  fair  nymphs.  But  it  is  still 
more  absurd,  as  MR.  SPENCE  points  out,  to 
believe  that  he  could  have  depicted  them 
labouring  at  the  long,  unwieldy  oars  of  a  barge, 
particularly  when  made  of  silver.  Their  "bends,"! 
fear,  would  have  been  anything  but  "adornings." 
HOLCOMBE  INQLEBY. 

The  objections  to  MR.  SMITH'S  reading  are 
both  external  and  internal.  There  is  no  ductus 
literarum,  nor  any  other  known  cause  which 
could  turn  "bended  to  the  oars"  into  "tended 
her  i'  th'  eyes."  While,  however,  we  may  admit 
that  there  are  unexplainable  corruptions,  and 
while  I  do  not  press  the  question  how  mermaids 
could  possibly  row,  I  would  call  attention  both  to 
the  whole  passage  and  to  that  in  North's '  Plu- 
tarch' ('Antony,'  p.  981),  which  Shakspeare  all 
but  literally  followed.  In  both  we  have  the  purple 
sails,  and  the  silver  oars  that  kept  time  to  the 
music  of  the  flutes,  spoken  of  in  both  several  lines 


can  turn  to  the  '  Variorum '  of  1821,  though  I  con- 
fess that  I  prefer  common  sense.  Much  ink  has 
been  wasted,  from  the  times  of  Steevens  and 
Warburton  on  "  make  their  bends  adornings,"  but 
such  attendants  as  tended  such  a  queen  "  i'  th' 
eyes "  must  have  made  their  lowly  and  graceful 
obeisances  to  her  when  thus  tending  her.  Lastly, 
if  the  whole  passage,  and  especially  the  "  tending 
her  i'  th'  eyes "  be  perfectly  intelligible,  with  or 
without  parallels,  and  if  it  be  in  orderly  sequence,, 
be  altered  to  one  that  MR.  SMITH 
i.  ADOLPHUS  TROI  LOPE,  rightly  or  wrongly, 
prefer?  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Notwithstanding  the  ipsedixit  of  MR.  TROLLOPE 
that "  '  tended  her  i'  th'  eyes '  is  sheer  nonsense,'** 
I  maintain  that  the  expression  is  both  Shakspearian 
and  scientifically  correct.  Titania  does  not  bid 
the  attendant  fairies  gambol  before  Bottom,  she- 
bids  them  "gambol  in  his  eyes"  ('Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,' III. i.).  Benedick  says  to  Beatrice, 
"  I  will  live  in  thy  heart,  die  in  thy  lap,  and  be- 
buried  in  thy  eyes."  If  to  be  tended  in  the  eyes 
is  "  sheer  nonsense,"  to  be  buried  and  tended  there 
for  ever  must  be  greater  nonsense  still.  While 
the  expression  is  thus  quite  Sbakspearian  it  is  also 
scientifically  correct.  When  I  look  at  an  object  I 
do  not  see  the  object  itself,  but  only  its  reflection 
on  the  retina  of  the  eye.  What  I  see  is  in  the 
eye.  The  one  object  which  filled  the  eyes  of  those 
of  Cleopatra's  attendant  maidens  whose  office  wa& 
to  wait  on  her  behests  was  Cleopatra  herself.  They 
kept  or  "  tended  her  i'  th'  eyes,"  that  the  slightest 
indication  of  her  will  might  be  at  once  observed 
and  obeyed. 

For  a  parallel  Scriptural  passage  with  its  com- 
ment I  refer  your  readers  to  my  former  note  (7th 
x.  483).  What  has  now  been  added  will  enable 
them  to  value  at  its  proper  worth  MR.  TROLLOPE'S. 
assertative  contradiction,  supported  only  with  what 
some  people  substitute  for  argument — a  point  of 
admiration  !  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE'  (7th  S.  xi.  81).-— 
MR.  JOICEY'S  notes  on  this  delightful  play  illus- 
trate the  extreme  difficulty  that  a  late  nineteenth 
century  emendator  must  experience  in  endeavour- 


before,  and  now  in  the  present  passage  both  have    ing  to  correct  the  work  of  several  generations  of 

ftnma  f A  artcolr  r\f  fllormntra.  in  Vier  •nnvilirm  ivf  p.lrkf.Vi  I        *!•-_  .   -f  Ai ~f ._J 1 . 


come  to  speak  of  Cleopatra  in  her  pavilion  of  cloth 
of  gold  of  tissue,  and  of  her  attendants,  the  Cupid 
fanners,  and  her  own  personal  attendants  stand- 
ing like  Nereides  around  her,  of  whom  Dryden 
also  says : 

Her  nymphs,  like  Nereids,  round  her  couch  were  plac'd. 
Hence,  by  the  way,  MR.  TROLLOPE'S  allusion  to 
the  "  coxswains"  loses  its  point. 

The  phrase  "tended  her  i'  th'  eyes"  never 
seemed  to  me  from  my  first  reading  it  to  require 
any  explanation;  but  if  MR.  TROLLOPE  mislikes 
the  analogous  sentences  quoted  by  MR.  SPENCE  he 


critics— many  of  them  of  great  power  and  acknow- 
ledged learning.  To  glean  with  the  gleaners  may 
be  a  profitable  employment,  but  the  success  of 
after-gleaners  is  less  assured  ;  and  to  enrich  the 
collection  of  accepted  emendations  by  a  single  gem 
would  be  a  feat  of  considerable  skill.  MR.  JOICEY 
attempts  at  one  swoop  to  re-establish  five  passages 
in  a  single  play,  with  the  result,  as  appears  to  me, 
that  might  be  anticipated. 

I.  iii.  26.—"  As  fond  fathers,"  &c.  In  endea- 
vouring to  correct  the  grammar  MR.  JOICEY  has 
seriously  damaged  the  sense.  It  is  quite  clear  that 


7th  S.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


"  our  decrees  "  is  contrasted  with  "  the  rod."  The 
correction  throws  it  back  to  the  "fond  fathers." 
Now,  one  does  not  always  get  strict  grammar  in 
these  plays,  any  more  than  a  great  musician  will 
always  follow  the  strict  rules  of  harmony;  and 
therefore  to  improve  the  grammar  at  the  expense 
of  the  sense  is  to  court  failure. 

II.  i.   39.  —  MR.  JOICEY  ignores  the  fact  that 
(1)  vice  is  already  an  emendation  of  ice,  (2)  his 
emendation  of  through  for  from  is  as  old  as  Rowe. 
The  pros  and  cons  of  the  various  readings  are  too 
veil  known  to  need  discussion.     As  regards  the 
proposed    emendation,  "  ransom  "  =  "  manage    to 
avoid  the  penalty  due  from."    What  authority  is 
there  for  such  an  interpretation  ?    I  do  not  see 
how  such  a  meaning  can  possibly  be  extracted  from 
the  word. 

III.  i.  96.—  The  word  prenzie  twice  occurs  with- 
in the  compass  of  four  lines,  and  whatever  substi- 
tute is  proposed  must  do  duty,  equally  in  both 
places.  The  usual  emendation,  "  priestly,"  appears 
to  answer  every  requirement,  while  "Pharisee," 
particularly  in  the  first  passage,  jars  discordantly 
on  the  ear.     Apart  from  this,  though  it  might  be 
natural  for  Isabella  to  explain  that  this  Angelo 
was  a  Pharisee  in  disguise,  the  epithet  is  quite  out 

-of  place  in  Claudio's  mouth,  and  the  emendation 
stands  self-condemned. 

IV.  iii.  93.  —  It  is  true  that  Shakespeare  does  not 
anywhere  else  use  this  particular  phraee;  but  some- 
thing so  like  it  occurs  in  '  Richard  II.,'  III.  ii.  38, 

That  when  the  searching  eye  of  heaven  is  hid 
Behind  the  globe,  that  lights  the  lower  world, 
that  there  must  be  held  to  be  some  evidence  in 
favour  of  the  accepted  reading.  The  proposed 
•emendation,  apart  from  other  considerations,  has 
this  flaw  in  it,  that  the  Duke  assumes  the  reprieve 
before  it  is  granted;  for  the  Provost  has  just  said, 
"  Barnardine  must  die  this  afternoon";  and  even 
though  he  might  take  the  reprieve  for  granted, 
one  would  expect,  if  he  referred  to  either  of  the 
condemned  men  at  all,  that  he  would  refer  to  both, 
for  both  stood  in  exactly  the  same  unfortunate 
position. 

V.  i.  495-8.  —  I  cannot  myself  discover  anything 
amiss  in  the  reading  of  the  Folio,  and  do  not,  there- 
fore, see  any  necessity  for  transposing  these  lines. 
The  Duke,  in  so  many  words,  says,  "  Here  is  your 
brother,  and  because  he  is   your  brother  he    is 
pardoned;  and,  indeed,  because  I  love  you,  if  you 
will  consent  to  marry  me,  he  is  my  brother  too  — 
but  this  is  not  a  fit  moment  for  speaking  of  that." 
Nothing  can  be  simpler  or  more  natural,  and  if 
only  the  reader  will  imagine  for  himself  the  little 
bits  of  by-play  and  gestures  that  would  fitly  ac- 
company the  scene,  there   cannot  be  any  possible 
difficulty  in  interpreting  the  original  text. 

HOLCOMBB  INGLEBY. 


LEAR,'  I.  iv.  130  (7th  S.  xi.  24,  83).—  I 
feel,  with  MR.  WATKISS  LLOYD,  that  in  the  Fool'a 


verses  the  words  more  and  less  ought  to  alternate. 
But  this  can  be  brought  about  better,  methinks,  by 
altering  the  consecutiveness  of  the  lines  than  by 
altering  the  place  of  those  words,  thus  : — 

Have  more  than  thou  showest  ; 

Speak  less  than  thou  knowest; 

Ride  more  than  thou  goeet ; 

Lend  less  than  thou  owest. 

That  is,  always  by  choice  ride  rather  than  walk, 
and  do  not  lend  all  you  possess. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

'  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE,'  I.  ii.:  THANKSGIVING 
BEFORE  MEAT  (7to  S.  x.  403  ;  xi.  24).— The  Latin 
words  quoted  by  MR.  T.  A.  TROLLOPE  are  part  of 
the  well-known  versicles  always  sung  at  High  Mass 
and  on  other  occasions,  and  were  probably  sung 
after  "  Gaudy  "  dinners  in  most  of  our  colleges. 
They  run  thus  : — 

Domine  salvam  fac  reginam  nostram  Victoriam. 
To  which  the  choir  responds  : — 

Et  exaudi  nos  in  die  in  qua  invocaverimus  Te. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

' PERICLES,'  1639.— In  Halliwell - Phillipps's 
'Catalogue  of  Early  Editions  of  Shakespeare's 
Plays,'  and  in  Cowden  Clarke's  *  Shakespeare,' 
mention  is  made  of  an  edition  of  '  Pericles '  dated 
1639.  No  copy  of  such  an  edition  is  in  any  public 
library,  neither  is  it  enumerated  by  Lowndes,  Haz- 
litt,  or  the  Cambridge  editors.  I  am  rather  curious 
to  learn  how  it  is  that  an  imaginary  edition  of 
'Pericles' should  be  quoted  by  Halliwell-Phillipps. 
MAURICE  JONAS. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP 

ASTROLOGY. 
(Continued  from  p.  123.) 

Gadbury,  John.  Animal  Cornutum ;  or,  the  Horn'd 
Beast :  wherein  is  contained:  1,  A  Brief  Method  of  the 
Grounds  of  Astrology;  2,  A  Description  of  each  Planet 
and  Sign ;  3.  The  Way  to  Erect  a  Figure  of  Heaven ;  4, 

A  Narrative  of Eclipses   for  these  15  Yean to 

come.  Whereunto  is  annexed  an  Examination  of  a 
Spurious  Pamphlet  [by  J.  Brayne]  intituled  :  Astrology 
proved  to  be  the  Doctrine  of  Demons.  Two  Parts.  Lon- 
don, 1654.  Svo.-E.  1495.  (2). 

Goad,  John.  Astro- Meteorolpgica ;  or,  Aphorisms  and 
Discourses  of  the  Bodies  Celestial,  their  Natures  and  In- 
fluences. Discovered  from  the Alterations  of  the  Air, 

&c.    London,  1686.    Folio.— 31.  e.  7. 

Grimmer,  C.  A.— The  Voice  of  the  Stars;  or,  the 
Coming  Perihelia  of  Jupiter,  Uranus,  Neptune,  and 
Saturn,  with  Attendant  Plagues,  Storms,  and  Fires,  from 
1880  to  1887.  Supported  by  Historical  Facts.  Pp.  32. 
London,  1880.  8vo.— 8610.  aaa.  4. 

Hacket,  J.  T.    The  Student's  Assistant  in  Astronomy 

and  Astrology Also  a  Discourse  on  the  Harmony  of 

Phrenology,  Astrology,  and  Physiognomy.  London,  1836. 
12mo.— 718.  d.  23. 

Hartmann,  Franz,  Theosophist.  The  Principles  of 
Astrological  Geomancy.  The  Art  of  Divining  by  Punc- 
tuation  With  an  Appendix  containing  2,048  Answers 

i  to  Questions.   Pp.  136.   London,  1889.   8vo.— 8632.  f.  22. 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7 •»  S.  XI.  MAR  7,  '91. 


Kendal,  John.     The  Measure  of  Time  in  Direction?. 

containing  Tables   of  the    Equation    of    arch's    ot 

Directions,  thereto   Corresponding As   also,   Divers 

Precepts  of  Art,  together  with  the  Use  and  Expla- 
nation of  the  Tables,  practically  illustrated  in  the  Geni- 
ture  of  Mr.  H.  Coley.  London,  1684.  8vo.— 718.  b.  31. 

Kirby,    Richard.      The     Marrow  of    Astrology 

wherein  is  contained   the  Natures  of  the  Signes  and 

Planets also  a  New  Table  of  Houses.    By  H.  Kirby 

and  J.  Bishop.  Two  Parts.  London,  1687.  4to.  -71». 
e.  23. 

Kirby,  Richard.  Vates  Astrologicus ;  or,  England's 
Prophet.  London,  1683.  4 to.— 8610.  c.  36. 

Knight,  William.     Vox  Stellarum;  or,  the  Voice  of 

the  Stars,  being  a  Brief Introduction  to  the  Number, 

Names,  and  Characters  of  the  Planets Likewise  how 

to  judge  of  the  Affairs  of  the  World  by Eclipses,  &c. 

London.  1681.    12mo.— 718.  b.  28. 

Manilius,  Marcus.  The  Five  Books  of  M.  M  ,  contain- 
ing a  System  of  the  Ancient  Astronomy  and  Astrology ; 
together  with  the  Philosophy  of  the  Stoicks.  Done  into 
English  Verse.  With  Notes  by  T.  C.  [i.e.,  T.  Creech.] 
Three  Parts.  London,  1697.  8vo.— 11385.  bb. 

Mensforth,  G.  The  Young  Student's  Guide  in  Astro- 
logy :  consisting  of  Choice  Aphorisms  selected  from  the 
most  celebrated  Authors.  The  Works  of  the  famous  Car- 
dan, Gadbury,  Guido  Bonatus &c.,  are  particularly 

considered.     London,  1785.    8vo.— 8610.  c.  49. 

Oxley,  Thomas.  The  Celestial  Planispheres,  or  Astro- 
nomical Charts A  New  System  of  Directional  Motion, 

according  to  the  Principles  of  Ptolemy  and  Placidus 

illustrated  by  the  Nativity  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  &c. 
Liverpool,  1830.  8vo.— 718.  g.  19/1.  Plates.  Obi.  fol. 
—718.  h.  15. 

Oxley,  Thomas.  The  Gem  of  the  Astral  Sciences;  or, 
Mathematics  of  Celestial  Philosophy :  with  Improved 
Formulae;  also  an  Original  Treatise  for  Performing 
Calculations  for  Australia  and  other  Places  in  the 
Southern  Hemisphere.  London,  1848.  8vo.— 8610.  d.  21. 

Oxley,  Thomas.   A  Supplement,  or Key  to  the  Use 

of  the  Celestial  Planispheres  for  working  Nativities, 

&c.    London,  1833.    8vo.— 718.  e.  19/2. 

Oxley,  Thomas.  Description  of  O.'s  Pantometric  Plani- 
spheres of  the  Zodiac  fwith  scales  of  the  same],  Lon- 
don, 1850.  8vo.-8560".  d.  20/2. 

Partridge,  J.,  M.D.  An  Astrological  Vade-Mecum, 
briefly  Teaching  the  whole  Art  of  Astrology,  &c.  Three 
Parts.  London,  1679.  12mo.— 718.  d.  15. 

Partridge,  J.,  M.D.  Defectio  Geniturarum  :  being  an 
Essay  towards  the  Reviving  and  Proving  the  True  Old 

Principles  of  Astrology The  principal  end  of  this 

book  [being]  to  prove  the  power  and  sole  use  of  the 
Hileg  in  cases  of  life  and  death.  London,  1697.  4to. 
—718.  f.  28/1. 

Pearce,  A.  J.  The  Science  of  the  Stars.  Pp.  vi-199. 
London,  1881.  8vo.— 8610.  aaa.  12. 

Pearce,  A.  J.  The  Text-Book  of  Astrology.  In  pro- 
gress. 2  vole.  London,  1879-89.  8vo.— 8610.  ee.  1. 

Penseyre,  Samuel.  A  New  Guide  to  Astrology ;  or, 
Astrology  brought  to  Light,  &c.  London,  1726.  12mo. 


A  Plea  for  Urania :  being  a  Popular  Sketch  of  Celestial 
Philosophy.  With  Observations  on  the  Impolicy  of  the 
Law  which  is  supposed  to  prohibit  the  Practice  of  Astral 
Science  in  the  Present  Age.  London,  1854.  8vo.— 8610. 
c.  51. 

Ptolemy,   Claudius.     Tetrabiblios,  or  Quadripartite  : 

being  Four  Books  of  the  Influence  of  the  Stars With 

a  Preface Note? and  Appendix By  J.  M.  Ash- 

mand.    London,  1822.    8vo.— 8610.  d.  28. 

ROBERT  A.  PEDDIE. 
(To  be  continued.) 


HODENING. — The  followiflg  is  a  cutting  from  the 
Church  Times  of  January  23.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  may  be  able  to  supply  an  account  of 
the  origin  of  this  curious  custom  : — 

"  *  Hodening  was  observed  on  Christmas  Eve  at 
Walmer  in  1886,  which  was  the  last  time  I  spent  the 
festival  there.'  writes  one  antiquary.  Another  writes : 
'When  I  was  a  lad,  about  forty-five  years  since,  it  was 
always  the  custom  on  Christmas  Eve  with  the  male 
farm  servants  from  every  farm  in  our  parish  of  Hoath 
(Borough  of  Reculver)  and  neighbouring  parishes  of 
Herne  and  Chislet,  to  go  round  in  the  evening  from 
bouse  to  house  with  the  hoodining  horse,  which  consisted 
of  the  imitation  of  a  horse's  head  made  of  wood,  life-size, 
fixed  on  a  stick  about  the  length  of  a  broom-handle  ;  the 
lower  jaw  of  the  bead  was  made  to  open  with  hinges,  a 
hole  was  made  through  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  then 
another  through  the  forehead  coming  out  by  the  throat  ; 
through  this  was  passed  a  cord  attached  to  the  lower 
jaw,  which  when  pulled  by  the  cord  at  the  throat  caused 
it  to  close  and  open  ;  on  the  lower  jaw,  large-headed  hob- 
nails were  driven  in  to  form  the  teeth.  The  strongest 
of  the  lads  was  selected  for  the  horae;  he  stooped  and 
made  as  long  a  back  as  he  could,  supporting  himself  with 
the  stick  carrying  the  head ;  then  he  was  covered  with 
a  horse-cloth,  and  one  of  his  companions  mounted  his 
back.  The  horse  had  a  bridle  and  reins.  Then  com- 
menced the  kicking,  rearing,  jumping,  &c.,  and  the 
banging  together  of  the  teeth.  Aa  soon  as  the  doors 
were  opened  the  "horse"  would  pull  his  string 
incessantly,  and  the  noise  made  can  be  better  imagined 
than  described.  I  confess  that  in  my  very  young  days 
I  was  horrified  at  the  approach  of  the  hoodining  horse, 
but  as  I  grew  older  I  used  to  go  round  with  them.  I 
was  at  Hoath  on  Thursday  last,  and  asked  if  the  custom, 
was  still  kept  up.  It  appears  it  is  now  three  or  four 
years  since  it  has  taken  place.  I  never  heard  of  it  in 
the  Isle  of  Thanet.  There  was  no  singing  going  on  with 
the  hoodining  horse,  and  the  party  was  strictly  confined  to 
the  young  men  who  went  with  the  hordes  on  the  farms, 
I  have  seen  some  of  the  wooden  heads  carved  out  quite 
hollow  in  the  throat  part,  and  two  holes  bored  through 
the  forehead  to  form  the  eyes.  The  lad  who  played  the 
horse  would  hold  a  lighted  candle  in  the  hollow,  and  you 
can  imagine  how  horrible  it  was  to  one  who  opened  the 
door  to  ste  such  a  thing  close  to  his  eyes.  Carollers  in. 
those  days  were  called  hoodiners  in  the  parishes  I  have 
named.' 

'And  the  following  communication  is  interesting  and 
valuable  :— '  Some  such  custom  prevailed  in  the  seventh 
century.  In  the  "  Penitential"of  Archbishop  Theodore  (d, 
690)  penances  are  ordained  for  "  any  who  on  the  kalends 
of  January  clothe  themselves  with  the  skins  of  cattle 
and  carry  heads  of  animals."  The  practice  is  condemned 
as  being  "  dsemoniacum  "  (see  Kemble's  '  Saxons,'  vol.  i. 
p.  525).  The  custom  would,  therefore,  seem  to  be  of 
pagan  origin,  and  the  date  is  practically  synchronous 
with  Christmas,  when,  according  to  the  rites  of  Scan- 
dinavian mythology,  one  of  the  three  great  annual 
festivals  commenced.  At  the  sacrifices  which  formed 
part  of  these  festivals  the  horse  was  a  frequent  victim 
in  the  offerings  to  Odin  for  martial  success,  just  as  in 
the  offerings  to  Frey  for  a  fruitful  year  the  hog  was  the 
chosen  animal.  I  venture,  therefore,  to  suggest  that 
"hodening"  (or  probably  'Odening)  is  a  relic  of  the 
Scandinavian  mythology  of  our  forefathers.' 

'A  similar  custom,  however,  prevails  not  at  Christmas, 
but  on  All  Souls'  Day.  at  Northwich,  in  Cheshire.  Here 
is  what  a  correspondent  writes  about  it:  —  'On  All 
Souls'  Day,  Nov.  2,  a  gang  of  boys  and  girls  come  round 
at  night,  reciting  verses  and  singing  snatches  of  songs. 


; 


7'"S.  XI.MAB.7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


They  are  accompanied  by  a  man  dressed  up  as  a  horee. 
The  long  neck  and  huge  head,  with  its  white  sheet  trap- 
pings tend  to  produce  a  creepy  sensation  on  the  nerves 
of  an  unsuspecting  individual,  as  was  my  own  case  on 
opening  the  street  door  on  the  dark  night.  Coma 
fteterunt  I  In  my  terror  I  offered  a  modest  coin,  whereat 
the  monster  pranced  and  clattered  with  its  hoofs.7 " 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

MEISSONIER'S  '1814.' — Is  there  not  some  justi- 
fication for  the  popular  mistake  that  Meissonier's 
well-known  picture  '  1814 '  represents  the  retreat 
from  Moscow,  which,  of  course,  from  the  date  it 
cannot  do?  The  leading  characteristic  of  the 
campaign  of  1814  was  the  brilliant  manoauvring  of 
a  great  general ;  but  apart  from  minute  details  in 
the  picture,  which  may  distinguish  it  from  any  one 
march  which  could  possibly  have  taken  place  in 
Russia,  the  general  impression  the  picture  leaves 
is  that  of  the  Emperor  retreating  through  the  snow 
at  the  head  of  a  disorganized  army.  Possibly  it 
can  be  shown  that  the  picture  ougfct  to  be  easily 
distinguished  from  the  events  of  1812. 

J.  D.  P. 

SUSANNAH  HARRISON,  RELIGIOUS  POETESS.— In 
the  account  of  her  appearing  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' 
vol.  xxv.  p.  40,  it  is  said  that  she  died  Aug.  3, 
1784,  and  was  buried  in  Tacket  Street  burial- 
ground,  Ipswich,  with  an  inscription  recording 
that  she  wrote  *  Songs  in  the  Night';  but  the 
register  of  Tacket  Street  Independent  Chapel, 
now  at  Somerset  House,  contains  this  entry  • 
"Burials.  Feb*  12  1783  Susanna  Harrison, 
author  of  Songs  in  the  Night "  (Burn's  '  History  of 
Parish  Registers/  1862,  p.  228).  This  note  may 
result  in  the  production  of  authentic  evidence  con- 
firming the  accuracy  of  either  authority. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwel). 

DARWIN  ANTICIPATED.— Writing  about  "the 
savage  inhabitants"  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in 
1634,  Thomas  Herbert  states  that, 
"comparing  their  imitations,  speech,  and  visages,  I 
doubt  many  of  them  have  no  better  Predecessors  then 
Monkeys :  which  I  have  seene  there  of  great  stature." 
-'  A  Relation  of  Some  Yeares  Travaile  Beevnne  Anno 
1626,'  London,  1634. 

L.  L.  K. 

HISTORY  REPEATING  FICTION.  —  In  the  St. 
James's  Gazette  of  February  5  it  is  stated  that  a 
boatfull  of  Chinese  pirates  lately  attacked  two 
war-junks,  mistaking  them  for  merchant  vessels, 
and  "  got  the  wroDg  end  of  the  stick,"  if  I  may  use 
•his  colloquialism.  It  is  both  curious  and  inter- 
esting to  remember  that  an  exactly  similar  incident 
is  described  in  Scott's  'Pirate,'  chap,  xl,  where 
Goffe  mistook  the  Halcyon  man-of-war  for  "a 
West  Indiaman  loaded  with  rum  and  sugar,"  and 
"  got  his  flip  hot  enough,"  as  Cleveland  expresses 
In  case  the  authorities  of  Westminster  Abbey 
should  see  this  note,  and  should  wonder  who  Scott 


was,  may  I  be  allowed  to  inform  them  that  he  was 
a  Scottish  baronet,  who  died  nearly  sixty  years 
ago,  and  that  he  wrote  a  long  series  of  classical 
romances  called  the  "  Waverley  Novels,"  besides 
many  beautiful  poems  ?  Westminster  Abbey  has 
heard  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  countryman  Robert 
Burns ;  possibly  in  another  half-century  it  will 
have  heard  of  the  author  of  '  Waverley. ' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hamphire. 

MISTRANSLATIONS. — In  the  list  of  novels  by 
Lady  Charlotte  Bury,  ante,  p.  46,  I  observe  that 
the  first  is  entitled  *  Alia  Giornata ;  or,  To  the 
Day.'  This  is  such  a  funny  misapplication  of 
words  by  literal  rendering  that  I  endeavoured  to 
obtain  a  sight  of  the  work  itself,  but  was  unable 
to  do  so,  as  I  could  not  find  it  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue.  There  is  there,  however,  a 
somewhat  similar  misapplication  of  words  in  the 
title  of  another  work  of  Lady  Charlotte  Bury*s, 
viz.,  *  Suspirium  Sanctorum  ;  or,  Holy  Breathings/ 
so  the  person  who  perpetrated  the  one  might  very 
well  perpetrate  the  other. 

At  p.  72  ante,  col.  1,  occurs  the  word  "capellani" 
where  cappellani  is  intended.  Capello  is  a  hair, 
cappello  a  hat,  and  cappella  a  chapel.  English 
people  are  very  apt  to  make  mistakes,  which  sound 
like  "  bulls  "  to  Italians,  by  confusing  these  three 
words.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

u  'TlS  A  VERT  GOOD  WORLD   THAT  WE  LIVE  IN." 

(See  1st  S.  ii.  71.) — An  epigram  commencing  with 
this  line  slightly  varied  is  attributed  by  Bartlett 
to  the  Earl  of  Rochester  (vide  '  Familiar  Quota- 
tions,' p.  235,  eighth  edition,  Routledge).  The  full 
text  is  as  follows  : — 

It  is  a  very  good  world  to  live  in, 

To  lend,  or  to  spend,  or  to  give  in  ; 

But  to  beg  or  to  borrow,  or  to  get  a  man's  own, 

It  is  the  very  worst  world  that  ever  was  known. 

G.  M.  GERAHTT. 
Hampton  Wick. 

WINGED  MERCURY. — Occupying  the  front  page 
of  the  Canadian  edition  of  Once  a  Week  (published 
at  New  York)  for  Jan.  6  is  an  illustration  of  "  A 
Sioux  Crier  calling  a  War  Dance."  The  man  is 
dressed  in  the  ordinary  Indian  leggings,  moccasins, 
and  breech-clout ;  on  his  head  is  the  skin  of  an 
animal,  its  head  over  his  forehead,  which  may  be 
that  of  a  'possum,  'coon,  or  beaver — 'coon  for  choice. 
His  hair  hangs  over  his  breast,  in  two  pigtails, 
from  the  temples.  His  head  is  further  decorated 
at  the  back  by  a  fan  of  small  particoloured  feathers, 
perhaps  from  a  woodpecker,  pointing  backwards, 
and  just  in  front  of  them,  standing  erect  and 
slightly  forwards,  one  or  two  large  feathers,  such 
as  Indian  headdresses  are  usually  represented  as 
consisting  of,  black  or  dark  at  the  extremity  and 
white  at  the  basal  half,  perhaps  eagle's.  In  his 
right  hand  he  carries  erect  a  wing,  black  or  dark, 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91. 


which  reminds  me  of  that  of  a  scart,  shag,  or  cor- 
morant, or  of  the  goose-wing  used  as  a  dusting- 
brush,  and  known  in  France,  or  at  least  in  Bur- 
gundy, as  a  plumeau.  In  his  left  hand  he  carries, 
as  a  walking  staff  or  standard,  a  stick  tapering 
from  the  base  upwards  and  forked  at  the  top,  the 
branches  of  the  fork  each  about  six  inches  long, 
their  points  reaching  to  about  the  level  of  his  chin. 
To  each  of  these  points  is  attached,  by  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  quill,  a  single  feather,  of  the  same 
description  as  the  larger  ones  of  the  head-dress, 
hanging  blade  downwards.  Now,  may  not  such  a 
symbol- bearing  herald  as  this  have  been  the  original 
of  the  symbolic  winged  Mercury  and  his  caduceus? 
The  fork  also  reminds  one  of  that  of  "Pluto's  gloomy 
reign."  It  perhaps  symbolizes  the  swift  and  forked 
lightning  as  well  as  thefurculum  of  the  bird.  The 
black  and  white  feathers  perhaps  stand  for  day 
and  night.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

CHURCH  COLLECTIONS  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY.  (See  7th  S.  xi.  85.) — In  addition  to 
MR.  ROBBINS'S  list  of  briefs  collected  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Launceston,  I  append  those 
gathered  in  the  parish  of  Mere,  Wiltshire,  as 
copied  from  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  that 
place  :— 

"August  ye  10»i»  1673.  A  Breife  published  for  the  In- 
habitants of  St.  Katherine's  neere  London  who  by  fire 
w<>h  happened  May  ye  25.  1672.  Suffered  losse  to  the 
valeiu  of  twenty  -  five  thousand  three  hundred  flfifty 
and  ffive  pounds  She  shillings.  Collected  for  them 
QQli.  16s,  04d." 

"August  ye  17th  1673.  A  Breife  published  for  the 
Releife  of  Randoll  Shenton  of  Wildcatts  Hearth  in  the 
p'ish  of  Wisterton  in  the  County  of  Chester  who  by  a  fire 
w<*  happened  July  the  15th  1672  suffered  losse  to  the 
valeiu  of  Eight  Thousand  pound  and  upward.  Collected 
for  him  00.  06.  10.  o&." 

"August  ye  31st  1673.  A  Briefe  published  for  sev'all 
Inhabitants  of  Lawrence  Waltham  in  ye  County  of 
Berkes  who  by  a  fire  wch  happened  May  y«  29'"  1672 
Buffered  losse  to  the  valeu  of  ffive  thousand  and  fforty 
pounds  Eleven  shillings  and  flour  pence.  Collected  for 
them  00.  06.  10.  o&." 

"  September  ye  7th  1673.  A  Breife  published  for  the 
Releife  of  Nether  Wallop  in  the  County  of  South*011  who 
by  a  fire  w<*  happened  June  the  19'h  1672  suffered 
losse  to  the  valeu  of  Seaven  Thousand  seaven  hundred 
fifty  and  sixe  poundes.  Collected  for  them  00.  10.  07." 

"  November  ye  23rd  1673.  A  Breife  published  for  the 
Releife  of  Edmund  Singer  of  the  p'ish  of  Littleton  in  the 
County  of  Middlesex  who  by  a  fire  w**  happened  March 
the  8th  1672  suffered  losse  to  ye  valeu  of  One  Thousand 
five  hundred  ffifty  nine  pounds  five  shillings  and  upwards. 
Collected  for  him  00.  05.  06." 

"  August  the  2nd  1674.  A  Breiffe  published  for  the  re- 
building of  the  p'ish  Church  of  Benendon  in  the  County 
of  Kent.  Sett  on  fire  and  burnt  by  Thunder  and  light- 
ninge.  Collected  for  them  00.  08.  04." 

"  December  ye  13.  1674.  A  Breiffe  published  for  the 
releife  of  sev'all  persons  dwelling  in  the  Towne  of  Red- 
borne  in  the  County  of  Hertford  that  sustained  greate 
losse  by  meanes  of  Twoe  Lamentable  ffires  that  happened 
there.  Collected  for  them  00.  05.  06. " 

"November  ye  13th  1676.  Rec'd  then   a   breife    of 


Willi'm  Twogood  and  Thomas  Lucas  Churchwardens  of 
the  p'ish  of  Mere  in  the  County  of  Wilts  wth  the  sume  of 
Seven  shillings  and  eleven  pence  for  and  Towards  the 
lost  by  ffire  at  Toppsham  in  Devon.  00.  07.  11.  Jo. 
Clarke." 

"  March  ye  6'h  '76.  A  Breife  published  for  the  releife 
of  the  poore  sufferers  by  ffire  in  North  Hampton.  Col- 
lected for  them  the  sume  of  Twoe  poundes  Eleven  shil- 
lings and  ffour  pence  pd.  to  Joseph  Berjewe  Constable 
02  11.  04." 

"  Aprill  ye  first  '77.  A  Breife  published  for  ye  releife  of 
Southwarke  for  ye  poore  Inhabitants  there  who  suffered 
by  a  dreadfull  fire  wch  happened  there  and  Collected  for 
them  the  sume  of  Three  poundes  sixe  shillings  and 
Three  pence  pd.  to  Joseph  Berjewe  Constable  03.  06.  03." 

"September  ye  Second  1677.  A  Breife  published  for 
the  releife  of  Sev'all  p'sons  in  the  Towne  of  Cottenham 
in  the  County  of  Cambridge,  who  by  meanes  of  a  fire 
that  happened  there  Aprill  the  29lh  last  past  susteyned 
losse  to  the  valeiu  of  Thirteene  Thousand  three  hundred 
fforty  and  Twoe  pounds  and  fiive  shillings  at  y°  least. 
Collected  Eleaven  shillings  sixepence  halfepenney." 

"March  ye  31. 1678.  A  Breife  published  for  y*  Releife 
of  33  families  in  the  p'ish  of  Blandford-forum  in  the 
County  of  Dorsett,  by  meanee  of  a  Lamentable  fire  that 
hap'ned  there  May  y"  24.  last  past  susteyned  losse  to  the 
valeiu  of  three  Thousand  ninty  twoe  poundes  and  eight 
shillings.  Collected  xjs.  iiijrf." 

THOS.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wiltshire. 

SCOTT'S  '  ABBOT.' — 

"  <  We  will  consult  the  Father  Abbot  upon  it,'  said  the 
youth.  'Do  you  ride  to  Kinross  to-night?'  'Ay— so 
I  purpose,'  answered  Douglas;  'the  night  will  be  dark, 
and  suits  a  muffled  man.' " — Chap,  xxxiii. 

A  foot-note  says,  "  See  note  P,  '  Muffled  man.' " 
The  note  is  as  follows  : — 

"Muffled  man:  generally,  a  disguised  man ;  originally, 
one  who  wears  the  cloak  or  mantle  muffled  round  the  lower 
part  of  the  face  to  conceal  his  countenance.  I  have  on 
an  ancient  piece  of  iron  the  representation  of  a  robber 
thus  accoutred  endeavouring  to  make  his  way  into  a 
house,  and  opposed  by  a  mastiff,  to  whom  he  in  vain 
offers  food.  The  motto  is  spernit  dona  fides.  It  is  a 
part  of  a  fire-grate  eaid  to  have  belonged  to  Archbishop 
Sharpe." 

A  precisely  similar  plate  was  exhibited  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society  on  February  20, 
1890.  It  had  long  occupied  a  place  over  the  dog 
kennel  of  old  Mosesfield  House,  near  Glasgow.  It 
bore  the  date  1696.  Probably  such  plates  were 
imported  from  Holland,  and  used  as  ornaments 
wherever  purchasers  pleased. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK:. 

Glasgow. 

HYGIENE.— It  is  useful  to  have  a  note  of  the 
first  appearance  of  a  word  in  our  language.  At 
the  end  of  the  first  volume  of  the  third  edition  of 
Southey's  *  Letters  Written  during  a  Journey  in 
Spain '  occurs  a  translation  of  the  "  Rules  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgery  at  Madrid,  founded  by 
Carlos  III.  1787."  Here  we  find  that  the  second 
professorship  "shall  be  of  Physiology  and  Higiene  " 
(p.  303).  To  this  word  the  following  note  is 
attached  :  "  I  do  not  understand  this  word  ;  per- 


7*  8.  XI.  MAR.  7/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


haps  it  means  the  doctrine  of  health."  Southey 
was  a  great  reader,  and  had  a  verbal  memory  such 
as  the  votaries  of  'N.  &  Q.'  must  envy.  It  is 
obvious  that  he  had  never  met  with  hygiene  before. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

NEWTON  AN  ASSASSIN. — Arago  says, '  Notices 
Scientifiques,'  tome  iii.  p.  323  :— 

"  Void  un  autre  passage  emprunte  a  ce  meme  Whiston, 
et  qui,  en  le  supposant  veridique,  donnerait  une  singuliere 

idee  des  sentiments  intimes  de  Newton S'il  cut  ete 

vivant.  quand  jecrivis  contre  sa  cbronologie,  je  n'eusse 
pas  ose  publier  ma  refutation,  car  d'apres  la  connaissance 
quo  j'ttvais  de  eea  halitudet,  jaurais  du.  craindre  qu'il  ne 
me  tuat." 

This  monstrous  charge  that  Newton  was  in  the 
habit  of  slaying  his  opponents  is  repeated  and 
justified  in  works  of  authority  in  France,  including 
the  *  Biographie  Universelle,'  which  brings  from 
Flamsteed  a  passage  said  to  be  confirmatory. 
Under  the  signature  E.  P.,  a  writer  in  L' Inter- 
mediaire  des  Chercheurs  et  Curieux  for  March  25, 
1865,  gives  an  explanation  of  this  monstrous 
arraignment.  What  Whiaton  wrote  was,  "  I 
should  not  have  thought  proper  to  publish  it 
during  his  lifetime,  because  I  knew  his  temper  so 
well  that  I  should  have  expected  it  would  have 
killed  him."  For  this  proof  of  Newton's  sensitive- 
ness some  one  has  substituted  "he  would  have 
killed  me."  The  earliest  work  in  which  this  curious 
error  is  traced  is  'L'Histoire  de  1'Astronomie  au 
XVIII6  Siecle,'  a  posthumous  work  of  Le  Chevalier 
Delambre,  published  in  1817.  E.  P.  is  disposed 
to  acquit  Delambre  of  originating  this  error,  but 
suspects  it  to  be  copied  from  B.  Prescot  (sic),  who 
undertook  in  1822  to  overturn  the  systems  of 
Copernicus  and  Newton  as  antagonistic  to  Scrip- 
ture. The  writings  of  this  worthy  are  inac- 
cessible in  Paris.  It  would  be  well  if  some  English 
astronomer  could  ascertain  how  the  mistake  arose, 
and  in  so  doing  enlighten  both  French  and  Eng- 
lish readers.  URBAN. 

T.  P.  COOKE  AT  TRAFALGAR.— This  celebrated 
actor,  when  a  boy,  was  with  the  fleet  at  the 
glorious  battle  of  Trafalgar.  Does  any  correspon- 
dent know  the  name  of  the  ship  he  served  in  ? 
There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  him  from  a 
photograph  by  Pound,  which  shows  him  in  private 
dress  wearing  the  Trafalgar  medal. 

GBORGB  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTRN'S  'EMIGRANTS  TO 
AMERICA.'— What  is  to  be  understood  by  "  Trans- 


ported to  Barbadoes,  having  taken  the  oaths  of 
Allegiance  and  Supremacy,"  p.  40  ;  and  again,  at 
p.  38,  "Transported  to  the  Plantation  of  New 
England,  having  taken  the  oaths,"  &c.,  and  so  on 
to  St.  Christopher's  and  other  West  India  islands 
and  to  the  continent  of  America  ?  Were  the  parties 
voluntary  emigrants  ;  and  if  so,  why  is  the  word 
"  transported  "  used  ?  Does  it  merely  mean  "con- 
veyed across  the  sea"?  Y.  S.  M. 

DREW  FAMILY. — I  am  engaged  on  a  collection 
of  notes  and  memoranda  of  the  family  of  Drew  and 
its  alliances.  As  regards  the  former  I  have  every- 
thing cut  and  dried  to  hand ;  but  as  to  the  latter  it 
seems  to  me  probable  that  some  of  your  genea- 
logical and  heraldic  contributors  might  easily  help 
me  to  additional  information.  I  should  be  specially 
glad  of  such  relating  to  the  following  houses,  as 
they  are  families  whose  arms  we  quarter  and 
branches  of  which  we  therefore  represent,  viz., 
Prideaux,  Orcharton,  Treverbyn,  De  Clifford,  De 
Adeston,  De  Goneton  (or  Gunton,  or  Gonton), 
French  (Devonshire),  Wynyard  (or  Wynard), 
Worsford,  Huckraore,  De  Bokeyt,  Dolbean, 
Purscombe,  Folkeray,  De  Baron  (or  BaroniaX 
Champernon,  De  Grave,  De  la  Cruce,  Irish, 
Pomeroy,  De  Valletort,  De  Beville,  Colleton, 
Godfrey,  Lowther,  Downing,  Oliver  (co.  Cork)j 
and  Bickerstaffe.  I  have  marked  in  italics  those 
families  concerning  which  I  think  I  already  know 
pretty  nearly  all  there  is  to  be  known.  I  may  add 
that  the  great  majority  of  these  families  were 
seated  in  the  West  Country  at  the  time  of  their 
alliance  with  our  own.  In  this  place  I  am  so  far 
from  any  good  library  that  even  printed  information 
from  books  of  very  ordinary  rarity  is  quite  inac- 
cessible to  me.  Of  course  I  do  not  propose  to  take 
up  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.;  with  all  this  private 
matter,  but  would  hope  to  receive  replies  direct. 
F.  B.  D.  BICKERSTAFFE-DRBW. 

St.  Wilfrid's,  Ventnor. 

SEWELL  FAMILY. — Can  any  correspondent  give 
me  any  information  about  the  Sewells  of  Cumber- 
land 1  I  am  descended  from  Thomas  Sewell,  of 
Bown  Wood,  Cumrew,  who  died  August,  1782. 
Thomas  Sewell  had  two  sons,  (1)  William,  fellow 
of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  and  rector  of  Headley, 
Hants  ;  he  died  October  18,  1800  ;  (2)  Jacob, 
of  Carlatton,  Cumrew,  born  March,  1723,  died 
May  1765.  Jacob  Sewell  had  two  sons,  Thomas 
and  John,  and  three  daughters,  Elizabeth,  Mary, 
and  Peggy,  but  I  do  not  know  if  any  of  them  left 
issue.  I  am  descended  from  Thomas  Sewell,  of 
Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  second  son  of  the  Rev. 
William  Sewell,  rector  of  Headley. 

M.  CUNLIFFE  OWEN. 

9,  Swimbourne  Grove,  Withington,  Manchester. 

FIREMAN'S  MOURNING. — In  the  Surrey  Comet 
(published  weekly  at  Kingston-on-Thames)  for 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XL  MAR.  7, '91. 


December  27,  1890,  p.  5,  under  the  heading 
"  Hampton  Court,"  and  sub-heading  "  Funeral  of 
a  Fireman,"  occurs  this  sentence  : — 

"  A  few  paces  farther  stood  the  manual  engine,  with 
driver  on  the  box,  to  which  were  yoked  a  couple  of 
handsome  horse?,  whose  harness  bound  and  crossed 
with  white  tape,  the  fireman's  symbol  of  mourning,  was 
quite  a  study. 

Is  white  tape  the  acknowledged  symbol  of  mourning 
with  firemen?  If  so,  why  so?  When  was  it 
adopted  1  What  does  it  mean  ?  It  is  more  pro- 
bably the  fireman's  horse's  symbol  of  mourning. 
If  so,  is  it  used  in  the  same  way  by  other  users 
of  horses?  The  custom  of  decking  cart-horses 
with  knots  and  bunches  of  various  coloured  braids 
is  well  known.  Is  white  tape  the  symbolic  anti- 
thesis of  coloured,  used  preferentially  to  black,  as 
contrasting  better  with  horse  and  harness  ? 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKKS. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

CHARLES  LENNOX,  third  Duke  of  Richmond, 
field  marshal,  was  gazetted  captain  of  the  20th 
Regiment  of  Foot  June  18,  1753.  Can  any 
reader  of  'N.  &  Q.}  give  me  the  dates  of  his 
earlier  commissions?  I  should  be  glad  also  to 
know  where  Copley's  portrait  of  this  duke  (an  en- 
graving of  which  is  given  in  Doyle's  *  Official 
Baronage ')  is  to  be  seen.  In  order  to  save  space 
I  may  add  that  I  do  not  want  the  dates  of  his  later 
commissions  or  any  references  to  other  portraits. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  FUSTY  BANDIAS"   AND   "STRIKE   PANTNERE." 

— These  words  occur  in  the  introduction  to  Scott's 
'Ivanhoe/  in  connexion  with  the  Friar's  high  jinks. 
To  what  language  (if  any)  do  they  belong  ;  or  are 
they  used  in  a  similar  connexion  in  any  old  Eng- 
lish play?  They  are  somewhat  of  a  puzzle,  as 
they  are  evidently  intended  to  be.  A.  W.  B. 

To  UNGRAMMATICALLY  WRITE.— In  common, 
perhaps,  with  many  others,  I  have  been  informed 
that  the  use  of  an  adverb  between  the  word  to  and 
a  verb — a  dissonant  and  clumsy  collocation  of 
words  which  is  fast  becoming  common — has  arisen 
within  the  last  ten  years  or  so.  But  such  is  not 
the  case.  I  have  met  with  two  examples  in  a 
work  dated  1858  :— 

"The  asses  of  Hole-cum-Corner were thereby 

taught  to  gently  amble,  when  otherwise  they  might  have 
kicked."— Douglas  Jerrold,  'Cakes  and  Ale,'  1858, 
pp.  109, 110. 

"The  heart  of  Tobias  was  softened,  and he  re- 
resolved to  rigidly  question  the  accused."  —  Id., 

p.  111. 

Can  any  one  point  out  an  earlier  instance ;  or 
must  we  ascribe  to  Jerrold  this  hideous  invention? 

CELER. 

FEBRUARY,  FILL-DIKE.— This  month  of  Feb- 
ruary passed  away  with  an  absolutely  rainless 
record.  Mr.  J.  G.  Symons  has  told  us  that,  on 


the  showing  of  the  averages,  February  is  the  driest 
month  of  the  year,  and  doubtless  that  accurate 
observer  has  made  due  allowance  for  its  being  the 
shortest.  Yet  the  surname  "  Fill-dike  "  (the  rainy) 
is  familiar  in  such  parts  of  England  as  I  know 
best,  and  is  common,  I  suppose,  throughout.  Can 
any  one  suggest  a  reasonable  account  for  this  dis- 
crepancy between  popular  opinion  and  the  fact  ? 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 
14,  Norham  Koad,  Oxford. 

ROORKEE.— That  the  headquarters  of  the  Royal 
Engineers  in  the  Bengal  Presidency  is  at  Roorkee, 
near  Seharunpore,  is  well  known ;  but  I  seek  to 
learn  whether  there  are  any  or  many  places  of  that 
name  in  other  parts  of  our  Indian  Empire. 

MILES. 

SIR  THOMAS  MALORY.  —  The  c  Biographia 
Britannica »  (note  to  article  "  Caxton  ")  says  that 
"Leland  and  others  after  him"  say  that  Sir 
Thomas  Malory  was  a  Welshman.  Where  does 
Leland  say  this  ;  and  who  are  the  ' '  others  "  ?  Sir 
E.  Strachey  and  Dr.  H.  Oskar  Sommer  have  been 
unable  to  verify  the  statement.  E.  S. 

THE  REV.  GEO.  HARBIN.— In  the  Harleian  col- 
lection is  a  MS.  (6602)  being  a  transcript  of 
monastic  records  in  the  possession  of  His  Grace 
the  Duke  of  Portland.  It  appears  from  a  note 
that  the  MS.  was  collated  with  the  originals  at  Wei- 
beck  in  1830  by  Sir  F.  Madden,  who  adds, 
"These  excerpts  are  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
Rev.  Geo.  Harbin,  chaplain  to  Lord  Weymouth, 
who  died  1743."  Any  information  about  this 
clergyman  will  be  thankfully  received. 

G.  W.  MINNS. 

Weston,  Southampton. 

WANDSWORTH  :  THE  SWORD  HOUSE.— On  the 
site  of  the  present  police  station,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  High  Street,  Wandsworth,  formerly  stood 
an  old  house  known  as  "  The  Sword  House,"  from 
a  collection  of  relics  therein  stored,  consisting  for 
the  most  part  of  a  great  number  of  genuine  speci- 
mens of  swords,  ranging  from  the  era  of  the  Nor- 
man Conquest  down  to  the  present  reign.  When 
that  house  was  demolished,  what  became  of  that 
collection?  Was  it  dispersed  ;  or  did  some  anti- 
quary secure  its  retention  in  its  integrity  ?  Some 
students  of  hoplology,  the  science  of  Varme  blanche 
(the  sword),  in  the  neighbourhood  of  my  residence 
have  entreated  me  to  invoke  the  invaluable  aid  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  in  matters  of  archaeology  to  endeavour 
to  trace  the  missing  weapons.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

SAMUEL  LEWIS,  SEN.  AND  JUN.— Biographical 
particulars  are  wanted  of  Samuel  Lewis,  the  pro- 
jector and  publisher  of  the  topographical  diction- 
aries of  England  (1831),  Wales  (1833),  and  Ireland 
(1837).  Under  the  style  of  "  S.  Lewis  &  Co.,"  he 


7--S.  XI.  MAR  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


carried  on    business  successively  in    Aldersgate 
Street,  Hatton  Garden,  and  Finsbury  Place  South 
London.     He  was  apparently  living  at  Islington 
in  1842.    Also  particulars  of  Samuel  Lewis,  JUD., 
tbe  topographer,  of  Islington,  and  author  of  the 
'Book  of  English  Rivers'  (1855).     He  was  resid 
ing  at  19,  Compton  Terrace,  Islington,  in  Sep 
tember,  1855.  G.  GOODWIN. 

"FAIRE  CHARLEMAGNE."— What  is  the  origin 
of  the  expression  "Faire  Charlemagne"?  The 
weaning,  as  given  in  the  complement  of  the 
*  Grand  Dictionnaire '  of  Napole"on  Landais  (Paris, 
1862)  is,  "Se  dit  d'un  joueur  qui  se  retire  brusque- 
ment  avec  son  gain."  The  following  is  an  example 
of  its  use  :— 

"  Je  cessii  de  jouer,  me  contentant  d'un  gain  modeste, 
«t  pouvant  faire  charkmagne  sans  blesser  les  conven- 
ances." — 'Memoires  de  Casanova,'  Paris,  Gamier, 


vol.  vii.  chap.  iv.  p.  79 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 


ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


KEMP  THE  ACTOR.—  When  in  Norwich  I  met 
with  guide-books  which  stated  that  the  buskins  in 
which  Kemp  performed  his  u  nine  days'  Morrice  " 
were  there  preserved  in  the  local  Town  Hall 
Museum.  On  inquiry  the  custodians  repudiated 
all  knowledge  of  such  curiosities.  What  is  the 
explanation?  A.  H. 

"  MOTHER-SICK."—  I  said  to  a  country  girl  living 
bere  lately  that  her  little  sister,  a  child  about  a 
year  and  nine  months  old,  seemed  to  cry  a  great 
deal  at  present.  "Yes,"  she  replied,  "she's  mother- 
sick."  This  phrase  is  new  to  me.  It  is,  no  doubt, 
analogous  to  "home-sick,"  with  the  difference, 
however,  that  home-sickness  implies  absence  from 
home,  whereas  the  child  was  and  is  actually  then 
and  there  with  her  mother.  Is  this  expression 
generally  known  in  other  parts  of  England  ?  It  is 
a  touching  phrase,  and  reminds  one  of  Mrs.  Brown- 
ing  s  Cowper's  Grave  '  (see  stanza  ix.). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hampshire. 

MARQUIS.—  In  the  second  volume  of  'The  Great 
Historic  Families  of  Scotland  '  (Taylor),  p.  411,  is 
the  following  paragraph  :— 

"  A  very  striking  and  affecting  description  is  given  by 
erne  of  a  scene  which  he  witnessed  at  Rennes,  when  a 
rquis,  the  representative  of  an  ancient  and  illustrious 
mily  accompanied  by  his  wife  and  daughter  and  two 
>ni  claimed  from  tbe  Court  the  formal  restoration  of 


a  resoraon  o 

,  which,  twenty  years  before,  he  had  deposited 
with  the  same  authorities  when  about  to  embark  for 
tmico  to  engage  in  commercial  pursuits  with  the 
•  repairing  the  dilapidated  fortunes  of  hia  house." 
[  have  not  the  opportunity  of  searching  Sterne's 
works,  and  shall  be  greatlv  obliged  if  some  one 
kindly  tell  me  in  which  of  his  books  the  de- 
cnption  of  the  above  application  by  a  marquis  to 
the  Court  at  Rennes  can  be  found.          VKRAX 


HORSES'  CRT  IN  AGONY. — Scott,  describing  the 
Battle  of  Bannockburn,  writes  : — 

Loud  from  the  mass  confute  1  the  cry 
Of  dying  warriors  swells  on  high, 
And  steeds  that  shriek  in  agony  ! 
'  The  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  cauto  vi.  stanza  xxiv. 

And  there  is  the  foot-note — 

"  I  have  been  told  that  this  line  requires  an  explana- 
tory note  ;  and,  indeed,  those  who  witness  the  silent 
patience  with  which  horses  submit  to  the  most  cruel 
usage  may  be  permitted  to  doubt  that  in  moments  of 
sudden  or  intolerable  anguish,  they  utter  a  most 
melancholy  cry.  Lord  Erskine,  in  a  speech  made  in 
the  House  of  Lords  upon  the  Bill  for  enforcing  humanity 
towards  animals,  noticed  this  remarkable  fact  in  language 
I  will  not  mutilate  by  attempting  to  repeat  it.  It  was 
my  fortune  upon  one  occasion  to  hear  a  horse  in  a 
moment  of  agony  utter  a  thrilling  scream,  which  I  still 
consider  the  most  melancholy  sound  I  have  ever  heard." 

Can  your  readers  give  confirmatory  evidence  ? 

KEN. 

[In  one  of  Cooper's  Indian  novels  (? '  The  Last  of  the 
Mohicans')  dramatic  use  is  made,  if  a  distant  memory 
may  be  trusted,  of  the  scream  of  a  wounded  horse.] 

RICHARD  BAXTER  and  Beatrice  Adeney,  of  Row- 
ton,  lived  at  Eaton  Constantino,  a  mile  from  Wre- 
kin  Hill  and  five  miles  from  Shrewsbury,  Shrop- 
shire, where  the  famous  Rev.  Richard,  their  only 
child,  was  born  November  12, 1615.  His  mother 
died  in  1634,  and  in  1635  his  father  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hunkes.  William  Baxter, 
the  author,  born  at  Lanhigan,  Shropshire,  May  31, 
1650,  is  said  to  have  been  a  nephew  of  Rev.  Richard 
Baxter.  Did  Richard  Baxter  and  Mary,  his  second 
wife,  have  children;  and,  if  so,  what  were  their 
names  ?  Do  parish  records  in  Shropshire  disclose 
this  ?  A  reply  will  confer  a  great  favour. 

RCPERT  H.  BAXTER, 
Brunswick,  Maine,  U.S. 


Rcpttftf, 

DAME  REBECCA  BERRY. 
(7"»  S.  x.  289,  451;  xi.  21.) 

NEMO'S  note  has  been  read  and  re-read  by  me 
with  ever  deepening  interest.  I  think  the  con- 
nexion between  the  "  Salmon  and  Ball "  and  the 
"  Fish  and  Ring  "  must  be  more  than  a  striking 
coincidence ;  and  for  my  own  part,  I  am  grateful  to 
NEMO  for  letting  his  old  MS.  see  the  light  in  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

Respecting  the  words  of  Dame  Berry's  epitaph, 
it  may  be  as  well  for  me  to  say  that  I  was  very 
careful  to  copy  them  correctly,  as  they  now  appear 
on  tbe  stone.  I  am,  however,  not  sure  but  that 
when  the  stone  was  furbished  up,  and  placed 
inside  the  church,  the  inscription  may  have  been 
recut  and  some  undecipherable  words  altered.* 


*  As  a  case  in  point  I  may  instance  the  tomb  of 
Matthew  Mead  in  the  graveyard  on  the  south  aide  of 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<»>  S.  XI.  MAR  7,  '91. 


I  had  previously  compared  my  transcription  with    jointly  responsible  for  the    transcription  of  the 
the  rendering  given  in  the  Mirror,  and  as  I  found    Early  Vestry  Minutes  of  Stepney  Parish.     Three 


they  disagreed,  I  went  a  second  time  to  the  original 
to  make  sure.  With  the  exception  of  the  ninth 
line,  where  "Brauls  and  Jars"  occurs  instead  of 
"  Brawls  and  Jarrs,"  the  epitaph  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th 
S.  x.  451,  agrees  with  the  copy  in  vol.  vi.  p.  314  of 
Hughson's  *  London.' 

As  to  the  Carthage  Wall  stone,  I  must  own  that 
I  have  woven  a  good  deal  of  sentiment  around  it, 
and  should  be  glad  to  hear  if  anything  is  known  of 
its  history,  how  it  came  to  Stepney,  and  so  forth. 
I  venture  to  produce  an  exact  copy  of  the  in- 
scription which  NEMO'S  memory  does  not  quite 
retain.  The  stone  is  imbedded  in  the  wall,  about 
six  feet  from  the  ground,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
porch,  between  two  sets  of  spring  doors,  which 
effectually  exclude  the  light,  and  thus  render  the 
inscription  almost  undecipherable.  After  propping 
these  doors  open  I  read  as  follows : — 

Of  Carthage  wall  I  was  a  Stone 

O  'h  Mortals  read  with  Pity 

Time  consumes  all  it  epareth  none 

Man  Mortal  Town  nor  City 

Therefore  O  'h  Mortals  now  bethink 

You  where  unto  you  must 

Since  now  such  Stately  Buildings 

Lie  Buried  in  the  dust. 

THOMAS  HUGHES,  1667. 

I  think  hagioscopes,  or  "squints,"  are  more 
common  than  NEMO  imagines.  Is  the  church  in 
Northamptonshire,  "  the  dedication  and  locality  of 
which  "  NEMO  forgets,  that  of  Stoke  Bruerne  ?  A 
hagioscope  may  still  be  seen  there,  and  I  feel  sure 
that  if  I  were  to  ransack  my  notes  I  should  be  able 
to  cite  many  more.  I  have,  at  any  rate,  mentioned 
two  out  of  the  three  which  1  presume  are  referred 
to.  (See  ante,  p.  146.) 

The  graveyard  which  surrounds  Stepney  Church 
is  rightly  termed  "  antiquarian  "  and  "historical." 
I  could  easily  fill  several  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  with 
interesting  and  curious  inscriptions  culled  from  this 
"happy  hunting-ground.'*  I  refrain  from  doing 
so  because  the  originals  are  so  easy  of  access.  The 
gates  of  the  graveyard  and  the  doors  of  the  church 
are  open  daily  to  all  comers,  and  I  am  sure  a  visit 
would  amply  repay  many  of  those  who  regularly 
digest '  N.  &  Q.' 

In  conclusion  I  should  like  to  draw  attention  to 
a  very  valuable  publication  which  bears  an  important 
relationship  to  this  subject.  The  Rev.  W.  H. 
Frere,  Assistant  Curate  of  Stepney  Church,  and 
Mr.  G.  W.  Hill,  one  of  the  churchwardens,  are 


Stepney  Church.  Mr.  Mead  was  father  of  the  cele- 
brated Dr.  Richard  Mead,  and  was,  after  being  ejected 
from  the  Establishment  in  1662,  the  founder  of  Stepney 
Meeting.  A  large  altar  tomb  marks  his  resting-place, 
and  bears  on  the  north  side  a  Latin  inscription.  This 
has  been  recut  in  recent  times,  and  in  some  places  the 
original  shows  through,  proving  that  the  copy  given  in 
vol.  ii.  p.  188  of  'The  Nonconformist's  Memorial '  (1775' 
was  a  correct  copy. 


parts  of  this  valuable  publication  have  now  appeared, 
and  the  concluding  part  of  the  first  volume,  bring- 
ing the  minutes  up  to  the  year  1662,  is  promised  not 
later  than  this  month.  I  think  NEMO,  at  any 
rate,  will  be  glad  to  hear  of  this  praiseworthy 
attempt  to  bring  before  the  eye  of  the  public  the 
records  of  a  parish  which  embraced  "  in  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries  nearly  the  whole 
of  what  is  now  popularly  known  as  'the  East 
End.'"  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

There  is  a  fish  story  in  the  Book  of  Tobit,  but 
no  ring  connected  with  it.  In  the  "  Fisherman's 
Story  "  in  the  'Arabian  Nights '  it  is  a  copper  vase 
that  is  found  in  the  net,  not  a  ring.  The  vase  con- 
tains a  genie,  and  is  closed  with  lead  bearing  the 
impression  of  Solomon's  seal.  Are  these  the 
stories  NEMO  is  thinking  of  ?  C.  C.  B. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  'Marriage 
Allegations  in  the  Registry  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury'  (Harleian  Society's  publications, 
vol.  xxxi.  p.  156)  : — 

"Oct.  1  (1690).  Thomas  Elton  of  Stepney,  Midd.,' 
Apothecary,  Widr,  and  Dame  Rebecca  Berry  of  the- 
Same,  Wid;  at  St.  Mary  Magd",  Old  Fish  Sr,  Lond." 
The  foregoing  verifies  the  statement  of  NEMO  that 
Admiral  Berry  lived  at  Stepney,  and  shows  that 
Thomas  Elton  lived  at  the  same  place  at  the  date 
of  his  marriage.  He  evidently  retired  from  prac- 
tice, and  settled  down  at  Stratford,  Bow,  shortly 
after.  NEMO  quotes  Luttrell  as  to  the  date  of  the 
death  of  Admiral  Berry.  If  even  this  took  place 
in  February,  1689/90,  Dame  Rebecca  had  a  very 
brief  widowhood. 

I  wish  to  inquire  if  an  "apothecary"  of  this 
period  would  not  be  an  ordinary  medical  prac- 
titioner. 

The  volume  of  transcripts  of  marriage  allega- 
tions above  mentioned  contains  the  entry  of  the 
marriage  of  another  Elton  from  the  same  district, 
who  may  possibly  have  been  a  son  of  Thomas  by 
his  first  wife.  The  prefix  "  Mrs."  indicates  social 
rank  and  status  of  his  bride: — 

"  Dec.  28  (1687).  John  Elton  of  St.  Olave's  South- 
wark,  Surrey,  Mariner,  Bach',  abt  25  &  M"  Agnes 
Smith  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  Bermondsey  Surrey,  Sp'» 
abt  19,  with  consent  of  M™  Agnes  Cowes,  Wid.,  her  aunt 
&  Guardian,  her  parents  dead;  at  St  Dyonis  Back- 
church,  Lond." 

May  I  inquire  where  the  latter  church  is  or  was? 

ALPHA. 

[St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  in  Fenchurch  Street,  stood  at 
the  south-west  corner  of  Lime  Street.  It  was  rebuilt  by 
Wren  on  the  site  of  an  older  church  destroyed  in  tl 
Fire  of  London.  The  later  edifice  was  removed  in  1878, 
the  benefice  being  united  with  that  of  Allhallows,  Lom- 
bard Street,  with  which  was  already  united  St.  Benet 
Gracechurch  and  St.  Leonard  Eastcheap.  See  Wheatley  B 
(  London,  Past  and  Present.'] 


TO.  3.  XI.  MIR.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


PORTRAITS  OF  SPENCER  PERCEVAL  (7th  S.  xi. 
127). — In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned  by 
L^ELIUS,  I  may  refer  him  to  three  other  portraits 
of  Perceval  also  attributed  to  Joseph,  viz.  :— 

1.  The  portrait  lent  by  Mrs.  Spencer  Perceval 
to  the  Loan  Collection  of  National  Portraits  at 
South  Kensington  in  1868  (Catalogue,  No.  67). 

2.  The  portrait  now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  which  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1815  (Catalogue,  No.  100). 

3.  The  portrait,  less  highly  finished,  but  in  other 
respects  similar  to  the   last,   in  the  gallery   at 
Hampton  Court  (Catalogue,  No.  373). 

An  engraving  by  Joseph  Brown,  after  the 
portrait  by  Sir  W.  Beechey,  forms  the  frontispiece 
to  the  first  volume  of  Mr.  Spencer  Wai  pole's  *  Life 
of  Spencer  Perceval.'  Another  engraving  of  the 
same  picture  by  Picart  will  be  found  in  the  first 
volume  of  Jerdan's  '  National  Portrait  Gallery.' 
There  are  also  engravings  by  Skeltfln  after  Beechey 
and  by  Charles  Turner  after  Joseph  ;  and  I  may, 
perhaps,  add  that  there  is  a  small  portrait  of 
Perceval  in  the  sixty-third  volume  of  the  European 
Magazine  (1813).  G.  F.  K.  B. 

I  possess  an  engraving  of  Spencer  Perceval  by 
Wm.  Skelton,  after  Sir  Wm.  Beechey,  published 
March  1,  1813.  The  statesman  holds  in  his  hand 
a  document  endorsed  "Regency  Bill,  1811." 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

Hanwell,  W. 

There  is  another  of  the  posthumous  pictures, 
painted  by  Joseph  for  my  grandfather,  the  second 
Lord  Kenyon.  It  is  now  the  property  of  my 
brother,  the  Hon.  E.  F.  Kenyon. 

GEORGE  KENYON. 

I  have  an  engraving  of  above  with  following 
inscription  :  "  Engraved  by  AntbT  Garden  from  a 
Miniature  by  Miles,  1792,  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  Perceval.  London,  Published  June  15, 1812, 
by  Colnaghi  &  Co.,  Cockepur  Str." 

R.  J.  FTNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

Reference  is  made  to  a  portrait  of  Spencer  Per- 
ceval by  G.  F.  Joseph.  I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any 
information  about  that  artist. 

C.  A.  STEPHENSON. 

SUPERSTITION  IN  ESSEX  (7th  S.  xi.  86).— The 
intellectual  status  of  Sible  Hedingham  has  not 
fallen  so  low  as  your  correspondent  would  imply. 
The  owner  of  the  horse  referred  to  wrote  to  the 
County  Chronicle  of  Dec.  26,  1890,  and  after 
giving  a  flat  contradiction  to  the  statement,  he 
adds  :— 

"  The  horse,  an  old  servant,  used  only  for  light  work, 
was  on  the  day  in  question  drawing  a  load  of  straw, 
when  the  •  Wizard  '  (?),  who  happened  to  be  standing  at 
his  cottage  gate,  remarked  to  a  companion  that '  'e  didn't 
think  that  'ere  hoss  ud  du  werry  much  more  wuk.'  On 
nearing  home  the  horse  was  suddenly  taken  queer  and 


fell  down.  It  was  immediately  taken  home]  and  well 
stabled.  Three  days  afterwards  (your  correspondent 
affirms  that  the  horse  was  killed  on  the  spot),  finding  the 
animal  worse,  I  sent  for  a  veterinary  surgeon,  who 
advised  me  to  have  it  shot.  This  I  did  myself,  and  had 
the  carcase  removed  to  the  knacker's.  Not  very  much, 
witchcraft  about  this,  I  think." 

Not  many  years  since  Sible  Hedingham  had  to 
plead  guilty  to  the  charge  of  drowning  a  "  wizard J> 
(an  innocent  old  Frenchman,  if  I  remember  rightly), 
but  this  last  charge  is  a  libel  on  the  reputation  oS 
the  village  in  1890  J  I.  C.  GOULD. 

ALLEGED  CHANGE  OF  CLIMATE  IN  ICELAND  (7"* 
S.  x.  6,  138,  192,  333,  429,  475  ;  xi.  13,  52,  131), 
—I  am  always  unwilling  to  enter  upon  controverted 
scientific  points  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  because  its  columns 
are  obviously  unsuited  for  them.     Unfortunately 
the  discussion  under  the  above  head  has  wandered 
far  from  its  innocent  initiating  cause,  which  wa& 
only  my  brief  note  pointing  out  that  an  alleged 
change  of  climate  in  Iceland  within  historic  times 
could  not  have  arisen  from  astronomical  causes. 
As  GENERAL  DRAYSON  does  not  dispute  this  under 
the  above  limitation,  his  first  letter  had  no  refer- 
ence to  the  main  point  of  mine;  but  I  could  not 
avoid  showing  the  nature  of  the  misconception  on, 
which  his  views  were  based.  We  are  told,  however, 
that  what  I  actually  showed  was  my  own  ignorance 
of  geometry.    Although  my  eligibility  or  otherwise 
for  entrance  into  Plato's  Academy  is  a  matter  of 
trifling  interest,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  refer  to 
the  way  in  which  this  is  shown.     GENERAL  DRAY- 
SON  assumed    that  the    conical    motion    of  the 
earth's  axis,  which  produces  the  precession  of  the 
equinoxes,  was  formerly  thought  to  be  round  one 
of  the  earth's  poles  as  the  apex  of  the  cone,  and 
that  it  was  a   comparatively  recent  afterthought 
to  transfer  this  apex  to  the  centre  of  the  earth's 
axis.     Few  more  extraordinary  errors  were  ever 
made,  and  it  may  suffice  to  refer  to  the  lucid 
explanation  of  precession  given  under  that  head  in 
the  *  Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  published  more  than  fifty 
years  ago.    But  my  ignorance  is  shown  in  supposing 
that  the  difference  would  have  any  effect  on  the 
changes  in  the  polar  distances  of  stars  in  the  two 
hemispheres ;  for  the  effect  would  be  the  same  if 
the  angle  were  the  same  (I  think  provided  is  the 
word  GENERAL  DRAYSON  used,  but  he  will  forgivo 
me  for  substituting  if,  as  it  will  remind  him  of  the 
famous  «i  addressed  by  the  Laced cemonians  to  the 
King  of  Macedon).     But  would  the  angle  be  the 
same  1    Is  GENERAL  DRAYSON  acquainted  with  an 
obscure  writer  who  long  ago  proved  that  the  angle 
at  the  centre  of  a  circle  is  double  the  angle  at  the 
circumference  ?     But  probably  Euclid  was  a  fossil 
geometer,   as  all  who    disagree    with    GENERAL 
DRAYSON    are    fossil    astronomers.      The    angle 
formed  at  the  centre  of  the  earth,  by  which  its 
axis  is  inclined  to  the  perpendicular  to  the  ecliptic., 
is  23°  27'  12'.    But  if  it  were  formed  at  the  south 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91. 


pole  of  the  earth,  the  arctic  circle  being  where  it 
is,  the  value  of  it  would  be  exactly  the  half  of  this, 
i.  e.,  11°  43'  36".  I  must  now  cease  once  for  all. 
So  many  astronomers  (more  than  forty  in  Europe 
and  America,  as  eminent  as  those  I  named),  have 
accepted,  GENERAL  DRAYSON  tells  us,  his  views 
that  the  failure  of  so  ignorant  a  person  (or  rather 
fossil)  as  myself  to  do  so  can  be  a  matter  of  but 
very  small  importance.  Let  me  just  in  conclusion 
give  a  specimen  of  the  looseness  of  GENERAL 
DRAYSON'S  style  of  writing.  At  p.  303  of  his  last 
work, 'Untrodden  Ground  in  Astronomy  and  Geo- 
logy,' we  read  :  "In  the  '  Nautical  Almanac'  for 
1887  the  mean  right  ascension  and  the  south  de- 
cimation for  Jan.  1,  1887  of  the  star  (3  Corvi  are 
recorded,  as  found  by  observation  at  that  date,  as 
follows  [numbers  given]."  The 'Nautical  Almanac' 
for  1887  was  published  in  1883,  and  none  of  the 
numbers  given  in  it  were  or  could  be  found  by  ob- 
servation at  its  own  date.  They  were  calculated 
from  observations  made  at  Greenwich  during  a 
aeries  of  years  preceding  the  year  of  the  date  of 
publication.  The  formulae  to  which  GENERAL 
DRAYSON  objects  as  founded  on  error  enable 
astronomers,  when  in  possession  of  a  series  of 
good  observations  of  a  star,  to  announce  its  place 
with  great  accuracy  several  years  beforehand. 
But  like  other  scientists,  they  never  neglect 
opportunities  of  from  time  to  time  improving  their 
data.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

[The  Editor  regrets  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  stating 
that  no  more  replies  on  this  subject  will  be  inserted.] 

COUNTESS  NOEL  (7to  S.  xi.  147).— The  follow- 
ing extract  explains  the  circumstance  of  the  land- 
ing of  the  Princess  Noel  at  Brighton  :— 

"  1792,  Aug.  29.  The  Marchioness  do  Beaull  is  arrived 
at  this  place,  in  an  open  boat,  for  which  she  paid  two 
hundred  guineas  at  Dieppe.  What  adds  to  the  distress- 
ing condition  of  this  lady,  she  was  under  the  necessity  of 
appearing  in  the  uniform  of  a  Bailor,  and  as  such  assisted 
the  men  on  board  during  the  whole  passage,  not  only  to 
disguise  herself,  but  in  order  to  bring  with  her  undis- 
covered a  favourite  female,  whom,  it  is  confidently  said, 
she  conveyed  on  board  in  a  trunk,  in  which  holes  were 
bored  to  give  her  air.  The  marchioness  was  received, 
on  coming  on  shore,  by  his  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  with  Mrs.  Fitzherberfc  and  Miss  Isabella  Pigott. 
The  Prince,  with  his  usual  affability,  conducted  the  fair 
fugitive  to  Earl  Clerment's,  where  tea  was  provided  for 
the  Prince  with  twenty  of  his  friends."— From  "  Cuttings 
from  Newspapers"  in  Parry's  '  Coast  of  Sussex,'  p.  64, 
183 

It  will  be  seen  that  there  is  a  variation  in  the 
name.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Noel  is  a  French  name,  and  we  have  no  such 
title  as  Count  Noel  in  England.  Henry  Noel, 
sixth  Earl  of  Gainsborough,  died  unmarried  in 
1798  ;  his  mother,  widow  of  Baptist,  fourth  earl, 
remarried  Thomas  Noel,  a  cousin  of  her  first  hus- 
band, who  died  in  1750/1.  She  may  have  survived 


till  1792,  and  she  was  the  only  Countess  (dowager) 
of  Gainsborough.  The  revival  of  the  title  in  recent 
times  is  in  favour  of  this  lady's  daughter  Jane, 
whose  son  succeeded  to  the  family  estates. 

A.  H. 

A  BLIND  MAGISTRATE  (7th  S.  xi.  66).— Sir  John 
Fielding,  who  was  a  celebrated  police  magistrate, 
was  blind  from  his  birth.  He  was  knighted  in 
1761.  Murphy,  writing  of  him,  says  : — 

"  John,  who  is  at  present  in  the  Commission  of  Peace 
for  the  counties  of  Middlesex,  Surrey,  Essex,  and  the 
Liberties  of  Westminster,  has  lately  been  raised  to  the 
honour  of  knighthood  by  hie  Majesty  in  reward  of  that 
zeal  and  spirited  assiduity  with  which  he  serves  his 
country  as  a  public  magistrate." 

Sir  John  was  half-brother  of  the  distinguished 
novelist,  and  their  father,  General  Fielding,  was  a 
great-grandson  of  the  first  Earl  of  Denbigh,  though 
his  family  spelt  their  names  with  the  i  before  the  e, 
unlike  the  head  of  the  family.  Apropos  of  this,  it  is 
recorded  that  Lord  Denbigh  said  to  the  novelist, 
"  If  we  are  of  tba  same  family,  how  comes  it  that 
we  spell  our  name  differently  1 "  to  which  Fielding 
replied,  "  I  suppose,  my  lord,  that  my  branch  of 
the  family  first  learnt  how  to  spell." 

CONSTANCE  KUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

In  the  little  town  of  Redwood,  about  twenty- 
eight  miles  south  of  San  Francisco,  the  county 
seat  of  San  Mateo  county,  Judge  Edward  F.  Head 
was  elected  to  the  office  of  superior  judge  in  1880. 
In  1883  he  became  totally  blind,  and  continued  to 
sit  on  the  bench  until  the  expiration  of  his  term, 
in  1884,  when  he  was  re-elected  by  the  largest 
majority  ever  received  for  a  candidate  for  this 
office.  He  continued  to  sit  on  the  bench  until  the 
day  of  his  death,  in  1889,  and  decided  some  very 
important  cases.  His  knowledge  of  law  was  excel- 
lent, and  his  keen  sense  of  justice  and  equity  un- 
surpassed. His  memory  was  remarkable,  and  he 
seemed  to  be  able  to  determine  the  sincerity  and 
honesty  of  oral  evidence  from  the  voice  of  the 
witness.  An  exceedingly  important  case  affecting 
the  location  of  a  dam  for  a  reservoir  to  supply  this 
city  with  water  was  decided  by  him.  A  typo- 
graphical map  in  relief,  with  model  of  the  dam, 
was  submitted  to  his  touch,  and  the  decision  in 
this,  as  well  as  other  important  cases,  have  been 
considered  as  sound  and  conclusion  by  eminent 
lawyers.  By  a  singular  coincidence,  the  court 
house  in  Redwood  has  always  been  surmounted  by 
a  large  figure  of  the  "  blind  goddess." 

A.  S.  HALLIDIE. 

San  Francicso. 

B.  A.  L.  should  see  the  fine  portrait  of  Fielding, 
the  blind  magistrate,  prefixed  to  Percy  Fitzgerald's 
interesting  book  on  Bow  Street.  W.  J.  F. 

COPTS  (7th  S.  xi.  66).— DR.  NICHOLSON  will  find 
a  description  of  what  I  think  he  is  looking  for  in 


7«-s.xi.MAB.v»i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


a  French  work  bearing  the  following  title  :  "  De 
Femme  sous  ses  Rapports,  Physiologique,  Moral, 
et  Litte"raire.  Par  J.  J.  Virey,  Docteur  en  Me"de- 
cine  de  la  Faculte"  de  Paris,  Membre  Titulaire  de 
1'Acade'mie  de  M&iecine.  18mo.  A  Paris,  1823.  ' 
This  author  anent  the  peculiar  anatomical  forma- 
tion of  Coptic  women  quotes  from  Sonnini's 

*  Voyage  en  Haute  et  Basse  Egypte/  Paris,  1799. 

*  De  Femme'  is  at  the  service  of  your  correspondent, 
if  he  will  accept  the  loan  of  it.     He  may  find  it 
useful  for  his  purpose,  as  there  are  marginal  refer- 
ences to  many  authorities.       WILLIAM  NIXON. 

23,  Stanley  Street,  Warrington. 

CANE  BARONETCY  (7th  S.  xi.  107).— There 
never  was  such  a  baronetcy.  Sir  Henry  Ethering- 
ton's  wife  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Cave, 
Bart.,  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Dr. 
Griffith  Davies.  She  was  neither  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Cane,  Bart.,  as  Burk*  asserts  in  the 
'Extinct  Baronetage,'  nor  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Carr,  Bart.,  as  is  stated  in  the  obituary 
notice  of  Sir  Henry  Etherington  in  the  Gent.  Mag. 
for  1819,  pt.  ii.,  p.  282.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

This  seems  to  be  an  error  in  name.  In  '  Play- 
feir's  Baronetage,'  Sir  Henry  Etherington  is  stated 
to  have  married  the  "daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Carr,  Bart.,  and  sister  of  the  present  Sir  Charles." 

W.  D.  PINK. 

It  is  just  possible  that  this  inquiry  may  be 
simplified  if  the  necessary  correction  be  made  from 
"  Cane  "  to  Cave.  W.  C.  B. 

CONDUCT  (7th  S.  xi.  26).— It  is  quite  true  that 
Dr.  Johnson  does  not,  s.v.  "  conduct,"  give  either 
the  substantive  in  the  sense  of  behaviour,  or  to 
"conduct  oneself "= to  behave  (oneself).  Bat 
under  "  behaviour,"  his  fifth  meaning  is  "  conduct ; 
general  practice  ;  course  of  life ";  and  under  to 
"  behave,  v.a.,"  he  has  "to  carry,  to  conduct;  used 
almost  always  with  the  reciprocal  pronoun";  whilst 
under  to  "  behave,  v.n.,"  he  has  "  to  act,  to  con- 
duct one's  self."  And  so  again,  under  "  comport " 
used  as  a  substantive,  he  has  "  behaviour ;  con- 
duct;  manner  of  acting  and  looking";  whilst 
under  to  "act,  v.n.,"  his  third  meaning  is  "to 
practise  arts  and  duties  ;  to  conduct  one's  self. " 
And  I  would  refer  DR.  MURRAY  also  to  to  "  carry," 
thirteenth  meaning,  and  to  "carriage,"  sixth 
meaning.  It  is'  evident,  therefore,  that  though 
Dr.  Johnson  was  either  unable  to  find  examples  in 
any  well-known  writer  of  conduct  or  to  conduct 
oneself,  used  in  the  meanings  I  have  given  above, 
or  had  overlooked  the  examples  he  had  collected,  he 
did  not  scruple  so  to  use  the  words  himself. 

I  must  state,  however,  that  I  do  not  possess  a 
copy  of  any  edition  of  Johnson's  *  Dictionary '  that 
had  passed  under  the  author's  own  eye;  but  the 
edition  from  which  I  have  taken  the  above  pro- 
fesses to  be  "  stereotyped  verbatim  from  the  last 


folio  edition  corrected  by  the  Doctor,"  and  was 
published  in  London  by  J.  0.  Robinson,  42, 
Poultry,  in  1828.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

MARTAGON  (7th  S.  x.  388 ;  xi.  70, 137).— Why 
should  Martagon  be  written  with  a  capital  ?  I  am 
obliged  for  derivation  of  the  word,  and  would 
further  suggest  that  as  the  "tiger  lily"  is  probably 
so  called  on  account  of  a  powerful  feline  odour  it 
gives  off  at  night,  so  the  Martagon  or  Turk's-cap 
lily,  being  a  closely  allied  species  (bulbiferum  being 
the  evolutionary  link  probably),  may  be  associated 
with  the  weasel  for  a  similar  reason.  Botanists 
may  find  it  worth  while  to  observe  if  it  smells 
offensively  at  any  time  during  the  twenty-four 
hours.  M.  W.  GALE. 

CHRISTIANITY  IN  ICELAND  (7th  S.  xi.  106).— 
The  story  of  the  supposed  existence  of  Christianity 
in  Iceland  before  its  regular  occupation  by  the 
Norsemen,  A.  D.  874,  is  contained  in  the  'Land- 
namabok.'  This  work  was,  I  believe,  commenced 
by  Ari  Frofci,  who  was  born  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  eleventh  century.  Burton,  in  his  '  Ultima 
Thule,'  vol.  i.  p.  27,  quotes  as  follows  from  this 
source : — 

"  Before  Iceland  was  settled  by  the  Northmen  there 
were  men  there  called  by  the  Northmen  Papae.  These 
men  were  Christians,  and  are  thought  to  have  come  from 
the  west,  for  there  were  found  Irish  books,  bells  (biollur  , 
staves  (baglar),  and  various  other  things,  whence  it  is 
thought  that  they  were  Westmen  "  (i.e.  Irishmen). 
In  a  note  on  the  same  page  Burton  says  : — 

"  Another  authority  was  Ari  FroSi  (Ara  Multisciua), 
one  of  the  writers  of  the  'Landnamabdk,  who  also  tells 
us  (c.  2,  p.  10,  in  'Schedis  de  Island^,'  Oxonise,  1716, 
8vo.)  that  these  '  hermits '  chose  not  to  live  with  the 
heathen,  and  for  that  reason  went  away,  leaving  behind 
their  books,  bells,  and  staves." 

Uno  von  Troil,  in  '  Letters  on  Iceland,'  London, 
1780,  p.  59,  referring  to  the  primitive  inhabitants 
of  the  island,  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  We  are  informed  by  some,  that  they  were  Christians, 
who,  according  to  the  most  probable  conjectures,  arrived 
there  from  England  and  Ireland,  and  were  called  Papa 
by  the  Norwegians.  They  pretend  to  affirm,  with  the 
greatest  certainty,  that  this  English  colony  settled  there 
in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century." 

Sir  George  S.  Mackenzie  thinks  that  the  follow- 
ing tradition  probably  approaches  most  nearly  to 
the  truth,  that  these  Christians  were  fishermen 
from  Britain  or  Ireland,  who  had  been  accidentally 
driven  on  the  coast  of  Iceland  and  had  either 
perished  there  or  succeeded  in  refitting  their 
vessels,  so  as  to  return  to  their  own  country. 

"  That  they  did  not  remain  long  in  the  island,  is  ren- 
dered probable  by  there  being  no  vestige  of  habitations 
when  the  Norwegians  arrived." 

Mackenzie,  however,  states  that  the  *  Landndma- 
bo"k'  mentions  "the  residence  of  some  of  these 
foreigners  at  Kirkiubai,  on  the  southern  coast  of 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91. 


the  island  "  ('  Travels  in  the  Island  of  Iceland,'  by 
Sir|  George  S.  Mackenzie,  Edinburgh,  1811,  p.  7). 
Hooker  and  Henderson  consider  that  these 
Christians  were  only  casual  visitors  ('  Journal  of 
a  Tour  in  Iceland,'  by  W.  J.  Hooker,  London, 
1813,  vol.  i.  p.  xv;  and  *  Iceland  ;  or,  the  Journal 
of  a  Eesidence  in  that  Island,'  by  E.  Henderson, 
Edinburgh,  1818,  vol.  i.  p.  xii,  note). 

The  '  Jo"ns-b<5k,'  which  was  received  into  Iceland 
about  1270-80,  also  notices  the  Papar,  "  >a"  vdru 
her  menn  Kristnir  J>eir  es  Norfcmenn  kalla  Papa." 
See  Cleasby  and  Vigfusson,  sub  "Papi." 

HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware,  Ware,  Herts. 

Is  not  the  '  Landnamatok,'  or  land  roll  of  the 
first  settlers  in  Iceland,  considered  authentic  ?  This 
ancient  record  states  that  before  the  Northmen 
settled  in  Iceland,  men,  called  by  them  "  Papae," 
who  were  Christians  lived  there,  and  that  Irish 
books  and  various  musical  instruments  were  found 
in  Papey,  an  island  on  the  east  coast  of  Iceland, 
and  at  Papyli,  a  settlement  in  the  interior.  Per- 
haps Sir  George  Dasent,  who  is  so  great  an 
authority  on  Icelandic  matters,  will,  through  the 
medium  of  his  son,  set  us  right  on  this  point. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

FORGERIES  (7th  S.  x.  227,  296,  472;  xi.  113).— 
'Pontefract  Castle,'  or  rather  the  forged  '  Tales  of 
my  Landlord,'  is,  as  MR.  WELCH  says,  disavowed 
by  Scott  in  the  introduction  to  the  *  Monastery,' 
in  the  "Answer  by  the  Author  of  Waverley  to 
Captain  Clutterbuck."  The  'Monastery'  was 
published  in  1820,  so  that  the  date  of  1830,  which 
MR.  WELCH  puts  with  a  query  to  the  forgery, 
must  certainly  be  wrong. 

*Walladmor'  also  (not  -moor)  is  disavowed 
in  the  introduction  to  the  *  Betrothed,'  in  the 
"Minutes  of  Sederunt  of  Shareholders  of  the 
Waverley  Novels." 

These  introductions  of  Scott's  are  undeservedly 
neglected.  What  a  charming  little  story  is  that 
of  the  old  French  marquis  and  his  valet  before 
'  Quentin  Durward ' ! 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

DAB  (7*  S.  x.  46,  133,  195  ;  xi.  55).— This 
word  occurs  in  the  poem  or  recitation,  better 
known,  I  fancy,  two  or  three  generations  ago  than 
at  the  present  day,  of  which  I  remember  only  a 
few  disjecta  membra  beginning  : — 

An  Eton  stripling  training  for  the  law, 
A  dunce  at  syntax,  but  a  dab  at  taw ; 
and  ending : — 

Why  then  it  follows,  as  a  thing  of  course, 
That  a  horse-chestnut  is  a  chestnut  horse. 
Who  is  the  author  of  this — the  younger  Colman  ? 
If  taw  means  marbles,  do  modern  "Eton  striplings" 
condescend  to  play  at  marbles  1  I  should  imagine 


that,  like  Mrs.  Cluppins,  they  would  "  scorn  the 
haction." 

I  think  dab — "  a  dab  at  Latin  " — also  occurs  in 
that  literary  monstrosity  'A  Man  about  Town/ 
one  of  the  stories  in  Warren's  *  Diary  of  a  Late 
Physician.'  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

CUSTOM  OF  DUNMOW  (7th  S.  x.  143,  234,  298, 
335,  393). — I  have  pleasure  in  supplementing  my 
last  paragraph  on  the  subject  of  the  "Dunmow 
flitch  "  by  the  following  communication  from  Lady 
Northwick's  secretary  : — 

"  The  presentation  of  the  Dunmow  flitch  to  Lord  and 
Lady  Northwick  was  of  a  private  character,  and  the 
customary  forms  in  their  case  were  not  carried  out.  The 
date  of  the  presentation  was  January  23, 1886," 

—a  little  less  than  two  years  before  the  death  of 
Lord  Northwick.  My  original  informant  tells  me 
she  did  not  know  the  presentation  had  been  a 
private  one.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

'  DREAM  OP  GERONTIUS  '  (7th  S.  xi.  28).— The 
word  abiit  is  understood  and  must  be  supplied  L 
whose  soul  has  passed  into  (rest  and)  refreshment, 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

DAIKER  (7th  S.  xi.  47).— This  word  is  not  given 
in  Mr.  W.  Dickinson's  'Dialect  of  Cumberland' 
(E.D.S.),  nor  in  any  other  glossary  that  I  have 
consulted.  Halliwell,  however,  has  "  DaJcerin, 
walking  carelessly,  Cumb."  Mr.  Dickinson  gives 
"danderan  about"  in  a  somewhat  similar  sense. 
Daker  in  the  hundred  of  Lonsdale  means  a 
wrangling  or  noisy  dispute. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

John  Trotter  Brockett,  in  his  '  Glossary  of  North- 
Country  Words, 'published  in  1846,  says  :  "  Daiker, 
to  wander,  to  saunter.  I  was  just  dailcering  up 
street."  EVERABD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  word  is  still  in  common  use  in  Scotland, 
and  in  the  sense  assigned  to  it  by  Wright,  viz.,  to 
saunter.  A.  W.  B. 

KILTER  (7th  S.  x.  506 ;  xi.  38,  96).— Keller  in 
this  part  of  the  country  means  lumber,  rubbish, 
litter,  but  more  particularly  worthless  lumber 
which  is  in  your  way,  rubbish  that  you  may  kick 
against  or  fall  over.  That  is  how  I  have  heard  it 
used  all  my  life.  It  is  quite  a  common  word.  Old 
boxes,  packing-cases,  and  such  like,  in  the  court- 
yard would  be  Jcelter.  Old  gears,  broken  buckets, 
and  such  things  about  the  stables  or  in  a  farmyard 
is  belter.  t(  I  went  tu  tha  saale,  but  thur  woz  nowt 
woth  buying :  thur  woz  nobbud  a  lot  o'  kelter." 
That  is  Lincolnshire.  E.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

GEORGE  PENN  (7th  S.  x.  426).— Granville  Penn,    ; 
in  his  '  Memoirs  of  Sir  William  Penn,'  states  that 
George  Penn  (the  second  George  inquired  for  by 


7ih  S.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


MR.  CREESER)  was  married  to  a  gentlewoman  of 
Antwerp,  and  died  about  the  age  of  sixty-three, 
circa  1663-5,  stating  at  the  same  time  that  he  was 
twenty  years  older  than  his  brother.  Burke,  con- 
fusing  the  nephew  with  the  uncle  (of  whom  he 
makes  no  mention),  states  that  he  was  unmarried. 
JOHN  J.  STOCK  EN. 

RIDDLB  (7"1  S.  x.  85).— The  following  Dorset- 
shire variant  of  this  riddle  is,  I  think,  better  than 
either  the  English  or  the  German  version  given  at 
the  above  reference,  inasmuch  as  it  comprises  four 
comparisons  in  colour  to  the  two  and  three  re- 
spectively of  the  others.  It  will  be  seen  that  the 
answer  is  different: — 

As  white  as  milk,  and  'tian't  milk  ; 

As  green  aa  grass,  and  'tisn't  grass ; 

As  red  as  blood,  and  'tisn't  blood  ; 

As  black  as  ink,  and  'tisn't  ink. 

Answer  :  The  four  stages  of  a  blackberry. 

TT.  S.  UDAL. 
Fiji. 

MAYPOLES  (7th  S.  xi.  87).— The  maypole  is  kept 
up  (on  the  first  Saturday  in  May)  at  Gawthorpe,  a 
village  on  last  May  Day,  but  now  forming  a 
ward  of  the  newly  made  borough  of  Oasett,  or,  as 
the  old  style  runs,  Ossett-cum-Gawthorpe.  It  may 
not  be  out  of  touch  to  remark  here  the  side-by-side 
growth  of  the  four  "  heavy  woollen  boroughs  "  of 
Dewsbury,  Batley,  Morley,  and .  Osaett  (Wakefield 
city  approaching  within  two  miles'  sight),  and  the 
very  populous  villages  contiguously  spreading  and 
linking  into  one  mass,  some  of  them  even  now 
clamouring  for  separate  charters  of  incorporation, 
as  Heckmondwike,  or  Liversedge,  or  Cleckheaton. 
Gawthorpe  keeps  the  annual  maypole  and  saturnalia 
— I  say  "saturnalia."  It  may  keep  it,  notwith- 
standing the  new  corporate  body.  There  may 
again  be  on  May  2  coming  (Saturday)  the  pro- 
cession of  the  "Queen  of  May"  (advisedly  and 
respectfully?)  on  horseback,  surrounded  by  her 
courteous  sponsors,  electors,  and  assemblies  in 
general.  Alas !  when  the  May  is  a-coming  in, 
and  they  hear  the  soared  singing  of  the  blessed 
"  sweet-breath."  Gawthorpe  is  no  more  the  rustic 
green  ;  the  Arcadia  of  the  1st  of  May  is  only  as  an 
old  story.  It  has  no  business  with  the  sylvan 
pleasure  of  a  maypole  dance.  Poor  fancy ! 
Greens  and  gardens  and  sweet  pasture  lands  are 
being  swallowed  up  wholly  by  the  black  sulphur- 
belching  Gorgon  "shoddy."  If  they  would  only 
make  him  eat  his  own  vomitings,  the  birds  should 
truly  awaken  the  flowers  and  children.  But  I  have 
gone  beyond  a  simple  reply  to  the  query  of  your 
old  correspondent,  if  you  should  allow  me. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Orwell  maypole  was  blown  down  in  the  spring  of 

369.   I  remember  making  a  detour  from  the  main 

road  to  look  for  it  in  August,  1869,  and  found  it 

lying  at  full  length  on  the  ground— a  long  mast  with 


a  large  wooden  ball  at  the  end.  Lord  Hardwick 
promised  to  set  it  up  again  ;  but  I  believe  that  has 
never  been  done.  It  stood  on  the  hill  to  the  right 
of  the  road  from  Cambridge  to  Arrington,  some 
distance  from  the  village  of  Orwell.  A.  G.  G. 

There  is  a  very  fine  maypole,  at  least  fifty  feet 
high,  on  the  village  green  at  Wellow,  near  Oiler- 
ton,  in  Nottinghamshire.  It  was  renewed  about 
two  years  ago.  W.  D.  GAINSFORD. 

There  is  a  maypole  still  in  position  at  Red  mi  re, 
in  Wensleydale,  a  mile  or  two  from  Bolton  Castle, 
Yorkshire.  E.  B.  M. 

WAY-WISER  (7th  S.  x.  386,  453;  xi.  78,  117).— 
A  similar  instrument  to  that  mentioned  by  Phillips, 
1720,  was  still  in  use  at  about  the  beginning  of 
this  century.  Such  a  one  lies  before  me  now,  in 
the  original  oak  box  in  which  it  was  sold,  together 
with  divers  trade  cards  descriptive  of  its  construc- 
tion and  use.  It  is  called  "  The  Improved  Pedo- 
meter or  Waywiser,  which,  when  wore  in  the 
pocket,  ascertains  the  distance  the  wearer  walks, 
by  Spencer  &  Perkins,  watchmakers,  No.  44,  Snow 
Hill."  The  date  is  approximately  fixed  by  the 
Directory  costume  of  the  pedestrian,  an  engraving 
of  whom  is  introduced  in  explanation  of  the  in- 
structions for  wearing  the  instrument.  The  way- 
wiser  itself  is  a  very  well-finished  piece  of  watch- 
work,  in  gold  or  gold-plated  case.  It  registers  only 
up  to  twelve  miles,  after  which  distance  the  index 
must  be  again  adjusted.  The  lever  which  gives 
motion  to  the  mechanism  is  to  be  worn  in  the 
waistband.  The  graduation  is  based  on  the 
assumption  that  a  person  of  middle  stature  walks 
about  a  thousand  (double)  paces  in  a  mile.  The 
modern  pedometer  depends  for  its  action  on  the 
momentum  of  a  small  falling  weight,  and  not  on 
the  motion  of  the  thigh,  like  this  old  way-wiser. 
J.  ELIOT  HODOKIN. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

RALEGH  OR  RALEIGH  (7th  S.  x.  102,  345,  491; 
xi.  77).— Your  correspondent  MR,  H.  G.  HOPE 
will  find  that  the  mode  of  spelling  Sir  Walter's 
name,  as  shown  by  his  various  signatures  to 
letters,  has  already  been  noticed  at  length  in 

.  &Q.,'  7«>S.i.  396. 

Exception  may  be  taken  to  Sir  J.  Pope  Hen- 
neesy  being  cited  as  an  authority  on  the  subject. 
His  'Sir  W.  Ralegh  in  Ireland'  is  the  work  of  a 
special  pleader,  not  of  an  historian,  and,  to  use  the 
words  of  a  reviewer,  was  apparently  issued  as 
"material  upon  which  to  base  arguments  upon 
Irish  grievances."  In  the  present  instance  there 
is  a  still  greater  objection  to  him  and  to  his  work. 
Sir  Walter's  correspondence  occupies  pp.  149-204 
of  the  latter,  transcribed  bodily  from  Edwards's 
'Life  of  Ralegh,'  without  the  faintest  hint  of 
acknowledgment.  Edwards  was  at  considerable 
expense,  time,  and  trouble  in  collecting  and  anno- 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91. 


tating  the  letters  of  Sir  Walter,  tbe  *esults  of 
which  were  embodied  in  his  second  volume.  It 
would  have  been  an  act  of  grace  and  of  honesty 
had  Sir  J.  P.  Hennessy  recorded  the  source  of  his 
information.  T.  W.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

MATTINS  (7th  S.  xi.  107).— The  spelling  of  this 
word  in  J.  A.  J.'s  copy  of  the  Proper  Lessons  is 
due  to  no  mere  fad  of  the  Oxford  University 
Press.  I  have  just  taken  up  a  Common  Prayer 
Book  that  lay  nigh  at  hand — one  that  is  offspring 
of  Cambridge  and  the  S.P.O.K.— and  in  the  Table 
of  Lessons  proper  for  Holy-days  have  found  a 
column  set  apart  for  "  mattins."  The  double  t  is 
not  unusual.  PROF.  SKEAT  says  "  it  may  be  due 
to  Ital.  mattino,  or  simply  to  the  doubling  of  t  to 
keep  the  vowel  a  short,  as  in  matter,  mattock" 
Howe'er  it  be,  it  seems  to  me  somewhat  strange 
that  the  repetition  of  the  letter  should  be  "  par- 
ticularly trying  "  to  anybody  ;  but  this  is  a  life  of 
"  double  double  toil  and  trouble  "  wherein  some- 
thing is  sure  to  tease.  J.  A.  J.  may  find  solace  in 
the  fact  that  Viscount  Midleton  resides  at  Peper 
Harow.  Here,  surely,  is  great  orthographical 
economy!  ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  spelling  is  nothing  new  ;  it  has  been  dis- 
cussed over  and  over  again  (see,  e.g.,  *N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  x.).  To  call  the  spelling  "trying"  is  to 
judge  by  the  eye,  whereas  spelling  should  be 
judged  by  the  ear.  Matins  is  the  usual  spelling, 
certainly,  only  the  word  was  once  matin.es,  with 
short  a  and  long  accented  i.  When  the  accent 
was  thrown  back,  it  would  have  been  just  as  well 
to  double  the  t,  as  in  matter,  from  M.E.  matere. 
But  it  was  stupidly  left  unmended.  This  is  just 
why  our  spelling  is  all  in  confusion.  There  is 
never  anything  "right"  in  spelling,  except  when 
it  has  the  luck  to  be  phonetic,  as  is  often  the  case. 

CELER. 

"  THE  ITALIAN  MOVEMENT  "  (7th  S.  xi.  68).— 
A  similar  term  occurs  in  a  work  with  this  title: 
'  Secession  to  Kome,'  by  the  author  of '  Quousque ' 
(Longmans,  1873).  At  p.  1  there  is,  "  The  autho- 
rities of  the  Italian  schism."  I  am  not  aware 
that  the  term  ever  came  into  common  use. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PEWTER  PLATE  (7th  S.  x.  449,  498 ;  xi.  96).— 
Whilst  notice  is  being  made  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  about 
pewter  plate  it  may  interest  your  readers  if  I 
mention  that  during  coprolite  excavations  in  my 
parish  in  1883  and  in  1886,  a  find  of  some 
thirteen  plates  and  dishes,  and  two  saltcellars  in 
pewter,  some  in  fair  preservation  and  some  frag- 
mentary, was  made  as  follows :  six  small  plates, 
two  saltcellars,  two  dishes  (14  in.  diameter),  one 
dish  (13i  in.  diameter),  three  small  dishes  (one  of 
them  oval),  and  one  dish  (10  in.  diameter).  They 
had  evidently  been  placed  on  the  edge  of  what 


was  an  old  pond,  and  had  slid  from  the  upright 
position  they  probably  were  placed  in,  as  the 
marks  on  the  large  dishes  show  signs  of  overlapping. 
I  cannot  find  any  hall-mark  on  them.  Of  course  it 
is  impossible  to  say  when  they  were  put  away ;  but 
I  have  an  idea  that  "  a  delinquent "  in  this  dis- 
trict about  the  year  1645  might  have  told  his 
servants  to  hide  his  pewter  in  those  troublous 
times,  and  that  those  who  acted  under  his  orders 
never  again  saw  the  lord  of  the  manor  to  let  him 
know  where  they  had  placed  his  property. 

W.  G.  F.  P. 

"  LIARS  SHOULD  HAVB  GOOD  MEMORIES  '  (7th  S. 
xi.  46). — A  passage  in  South's  sermon  on  'Con- 
cealment of  Sin '  may  be  added  to  the  examples  of 
this  proverbial  expression  given  by  MR.  TERRY. 
The  quotation  will  be  found  in  vol.  ii.  (Tegg's  edi- 
tion), p.  129,  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  In  like  manner  the  drunken  man's  heart  floats  upon 
his  lips,  and  his  inmost  thoughts  proclaim  and  write 
themselves  upon  his  forehead ;  and  therefore,  as  it  is  a 
usual,  and  indeed  a  very  rational  saying,  that  'a  liar 
ought  to  have  a  good  memory,'  so  upon  the  like  account 
a  person  of  very  great  guilt  ought  to  be  also  a  person  of 
great  sobriety." 

H.  W.  REYNOLDS. 

Christ  Church,  Bolton. 

THWAITS  (7th  S.  x.  507).— The  following  is  an 
extract  from  Nicolson  and  Burn's  l  Westmorland 
and  Cumberland'  (1777):— 

"  Thwaites  is  another  manor  and  township  within 
this  parish  [Millom],  standing  upon  the  same  river 
[Dudden],  and  north  from  Ulpha  between  Dudden  and 
the  mountains.  Near  the  head  whereof  was  heretofore 
the  ancient  seat  of  the  Thwaiteses  of  Ewanrigg,  who  first 
had  their  name  from  this  place.  For  it  being  a  strong 
and  mountainous  country  is  not  everywhere  so  fit  for 
tillage  or  meadow ;  but  in  several  parts  and  parcels,  as 
they  are  marked  by  nature,  differing  in  form,  and  quality 
of  soil,  or  otherwise  inclosed  by  the  inhabitants  from  the 
barren  waste  of  the  fells,  such  parts  or  parcels  are  now, 
and  were  of  old  called  thwaits" — Vol.  ii.  p.  14. 
There  are  two  Thwaites  in  Norfolk. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

TIERS  (7th  S.  xi.  66).— "  Rendre  [not  "render"] 
justice  au  tiers  et  au  quart"  means  "to  do  jus- 
tice to  every  body  indiscriminately."  This  is  always 
the  meaning  of  "  le  tiers  et  le  quart "  when  the 
two  words  are  coupled  together.  The  phrase  is 
rather  colloquial.  In  Moliere's  'Tartufe/  I.  i., 
Madame  Pernelle,  an  old  pragmatical  lady,  says 
rather  peevishly  to  Elmire  : — 

Bien  souvent  le  prochain  en  a  sa  bonne  part 
Et  Ton  y  sait  medire  et  du  tiert  et  du  quart. 

When  the  word  tiers  is  an  abbreviation  of  tiers  etat 
(neither  nobility  nor  clergy),  it  stands  by  itself, 
without  being  ever  coupled  with  any  other  word, 
as  "les  de"put6s  du  tiers,"  "le tiers  demanda,"  "le 
tiers  refusa,"  and  such  like  phrases.  The  word 
quart,  as  the  denomination  of  an  order,  is  only 


.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '9i.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


applied  in  a  very  colloquial  phrase  to  a  sub- 
division of  the  class  of  society  so  vividly  and 
aptly  depicted  in  Alexandre  Dumas's  '  Le  Demi- 
Monde.'  DNARGEL. 

"Tiers  et  quart"  is  equivalent  to  "tout  le 
monde,"  "  toutes  sortes  de  personnes  indifferem- 
ment."  Compare  "Je  me  fiche  du  tiers  comme 
du  quart " — I  care  nothing  what  Dick,  Tom,  and 
Harry  may  say.  T.  B.  WILMSHURST. 

Chicheater. 

'DOWN  THE  BURN,  DAVIE'  (7th  S.  xi.  104). — 
'  Calliope ;  or,  English  Harmony,'  in  2  vols.,  en- 
graved and  sold  by  Henry  Roberts  in  New  Turn- 
Stile,  made  its  appearance  in  1739  (six  years  after 
the  death  of  Robert  Crawford),  as  1  gather  from  a 
copy  of  vol.  i.  in  my  possession.  In  this  "  collec- 
tion of  the  most  celebrated  English  and  Scotch 
Songs"  'Down  the  Burn,  Davie,'  is  No.  150. 
The  four  verses  are  in  their  original  freedom.  The 
200  songs  are  all  set  to  music  and  headed  by  capital 
illustrations  of  the  costume  and  manners  of  the 
period.  No.  1  is  Crawford's  'The  Bush  aboon 
Traquair.'  This  is  arranged  for  the  German  flute, 
which  was  first  introduced  into  Scotland  by  Sir 
Gilbert  Elliot  about  1725.  No.  6  is  'Charming 
M°ggy>'  Crawford's  '  Tweedside,'  also  set  for  the 
German  flute.  Together  with  the  table  of  con- 
tents, preface,  and  title-page,  the  whole  forms  a 
good  example  of  an  engraved  volume.  Perhaps 
the  '  Calliope '  of  1788,  alluded  to  by  MR.  JONAS, 
was  a  reiesue.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

f  MILLS  AND  THE  EARL  OF  ARRAN  (7th  S.  x.  468 ; 
xi.  97). — As  it  is  desirable  that  any  information 
supplied  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  should  be  as  correct  as  pos- 
sible, I  venture  to  point  out  one  or  two  inaccuracies 
into  which  your  correspondent  W.'s  friend  has 
fallen  with  regard  to  the  Gore  pedigree.  She 
quotes  from  a  paper  in  her  father's  handwriting, 
his  mother  having  been  a  Gore,  and  as  a  general 
rule  a  man  does  know  something  about  his  mother's 
family.  I  would  observe,  however, 

1.  Hon.  Paul  Gore  was  a  younger  son  of  Arthur, 
first  Earl  of  Arran,  but  he  was  never  Earl  of  Arran 
himself. 

.  Mrs.  Mennons  (whose  marriage  was  recorded 

i  Elackwood's  Magazine,  September,  1822)  was 

Kreat-granddaughter  of  Arthur,  first  (not  second) 

Jtel  of  Arran,  and  gnmdniece  of  Arthur  Saunders, 

second  (not  third)  Earl. 

3.  The  late  Duchess  of  Inverness  was  niece  (not 
f  the  Hon.  Paul  Gore,  Mrs.  Mennons's 
dfather,  and   consequently  first  cousin  once 
removed  to  Mrs.  Mennons,  with  whom  she  corre- 
sponded. 

I  may  remark  as  a  singular  fact  that  Lady  Julia 

^ockwood,    the    youngest    daughter    of    Arthur 

aunders,  second  Earl  of  Arran,  still  survives. 

*  grandfather,  the  first  earl,  was  an  M.P   in 


1741,  and  therefore  must  have  been  born  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne,  if  not  in  that  of  William  III. 
In  this  family,  therefore,  three  generations  have 
extended  over  nearly  two  hundred  years. 

C.  H. 

HOARE  (7th  S.  xi.  88).— For  the  pedigree  of  this 
family  your  correspondent  should  refer  to  the 
'  Early  History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Families  of 
Hore  and  Hoare,'  by  Capt.  Edward  Hoare,  issued 
after  his  death  in  1883.  I  believe  Messrs. 
Mitchell  &  Hughes,  140,  Wardour  Street,  still 
have  copies  to  dispose  of. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

STATE  OF  THE  MOON  NOVEMBER  17, 1558  (7tb 
S.  xi.  106). — I  have  found  the  following  rule  of 
thumb  sufficiently  accurate  for  all  practical  pur- 
poses. Remember  the  day  begins  at  noon. 

Add  epact  of  the  year,  day  of  the  month,  and 
number  of  the  month  (beginning  with  March)  to- 
gether. If  under  30,  the  sum  is  the  age  of  the 
moon  ;  if  over  30,  the  surplus  of  30  is  the  age  of 
the  moon.* 

Thus  November  1  this  year  is  new  moon. 
Epact  20+9  Nov. +1  day  =  30. 

For  November  17,  1558  :  Epact  18+17  day+ 
9  Nov.  =44.  Cast  out  30,  moon  14  days  old. 

Of  course  the  epact  is  easily  found.  Add  1  to 
the  date  of  the  year  and  divide  by  19. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

SQUINTS  (7th  S.  xi.  146). —White,  in  his 
'Northumberland  and  the  Border,'  speaking  of 
the  Hermitage  at  Warkworth,  which  was  con- 
structed just  before  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  says : — 

'You  see  an  altar,  monumental  sculptures,  a  piscina 
and  lavatory,  a  hagioscope — in  common  speech,  a  squint 
— all  within  a  chamber  of  twenty  feet  in  length  and 
seven  in  height  and  width ;  all  produced,  moreover,  in 
the  hewing,  the  vaulting  and  ribs  of  the  ceiling,  the  door- 
way, the  quatrefoil  window— all  are  wrought  out  of  the 
solid  stone." 

The    squint  here,  being   in  a  hermitage,   could 
scarcely  be  for  the  purpose  that  NEMO  surmises. 

G.  J. 

NEMO'S  ideas  of  the  use  of  the  "squint"  are  as 
ludicrously  wide  of  the  mark  as  the  tone  of  his  ob- 
servations might  lead  us  to  expect.  The  "  high 
priest  of  the  temple  "  was  not  accustomed  "  to  in- 
spect the  propriety  of  the  performances  of  the 
subordinate  ministrants  at  the  altar";  and  so  far 
from  there  being  only  three  "squints"  in  Britain, 
they  are  very  common  indeed.  Parker's  account 
of  them  is  right.  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

Parker's  'Glossary,' in  the  notice  about  "squints," 
mentions  the  following  churches  which  still  have 


*  For  January  the  number  of  the  month  is  0;  for 
February  it  is  1,  as  it  is  in  March. 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«-  S.  XI.  MAR.  7,  91. 


them :  Hasely,  Oxon  ;  Minster  Lovell,  Oxon  ; 
Chipping  Norton,  Oxon ;  Bridgewater  Church, 
Somerset ;  Mayor's  Chapel,  Bristol ;  Crawley, 
Hampshire ;  and  of  course  there  are  numbers 
which  have  them  bricked  up.  Another  interesting 
detail  he  mentions  is  that  certain  districts  possess 
particular  kinds  of  squints,  Ten  by  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood, for  instance,  having  numerous  examples 
of  a  low  buttress  produced  from  the  chancel  arch 
in  order  to  cover  the  opening  made  for  the  squint. 

LuELlUS. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  C.  H.  BENNETT  (7th  S.  xi. 
27,  142). — MR.  LEICESTER  may  be  glad  to  know 
that  I  have  in  my  possession  six  of  the  original 
sketches  by  Bennett  for  his  ( Shadow  Pictures,5 
Tiz.,  'Old  Fashions,'  'A  Wind  Bag/  'Foxy/ 
*  Bull-dog/  'The  Fretful  Porcupine,'  and  'An 
Amazon/  all  coloured  and  signed,  besides  a  few 
scraps.  J.  H.  M. 

PRIESSNITZ  (7th  S.  xi.  128).— 

"  Priessnitz  was  born  on  the  fourth  day  of  October, 

1799,  at  Graefenberg in  Austrian  Silesia The  day 

of  hia  decease was  Friday,  November  28,  1851."— 

*Life  and  Character  of  Vincent  Priessnitz,'  by  Joel 
Shew,  M.D. 

This  is  an  article  in  the  Water-Cure  Journal,  New 
York,  February,  1852,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  31-33,  and  is 
probably  accurate.  KICHARD  METCALFE. 

Priessnitz  House  Hydropathic  Establishment, 
Paddington  Green,  W. 

His  death  is  given  in  the  Annual  Register  under 
the  date  November  26,  1851,  "aged  fifty-two." 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

THE  THEOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY,  1783-1788  (7th 
S.  xi.  127). — Your  correspondent  takes  his  reader 
too  far  back  when  he  requires  to  know  what  mem- 
bers of  the  above  society  arranged  in  1787.  But 
there  sprang  from  the  New  Jerusalem  Church  a 
society  which  took  the  name  of  the  Swedenborg 
Society,  and  it  has  for  nearly  half  a  century  printed 
•all  the  scientific  and  religious  works  Swedenborg 
wrote.  Dr.  Tafel,  of  Stockholm,  has  materially 
aided  it,  and  the  works  being  written  by  Sweden- 
borg in  Latin,  the  society  has  found  able  trans- 
lators in  England  in  Dr.  Garth  Wilkinson,  the 
late  Mr.  Butter  (of  Butter's  grammar  books), 
Rev.  Augustus  Clissold,  &c.  The  '  Arcana  Cceles- 
tia'  I  suppose  has  been  edited  a  dozen  times,  the 
society's  minister,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bay  ley,  doing  it 
atterly. 

The  Swedenborg  Society  is  now  a  wealthy  one, 
naming  been  first  endowed  with  splendid  business 
premises  at  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  by  the 
Rev.  Augustus  Clissold,  where  are  sold  by  the 
agent  all  Swedenborg's  works  under  cost  price, 
and  where  the  committee  meet  for  their  annual 
gatherings,  &c.  The  society  has  also  greatly  bene- 
fited by  the  handsome  bequests  made  to  it  in  the 


will  of  the  Rev.  A.  Clissold,  and  I  think  it  was 
only  last  year  that  Miss  Clissold  left  it  5,OOOJ. 
Indeed,  the  above  reverend  gentleman  has  by  his 
munificence  and  his  pen  created  the  society,  both 
by  the  assistance  he  gave  it  by  printing  and  edit- 
ing works  at  his  own  expense,  as  well  as  by  the 
large  sums  he  laid  out  for  it  while  he  was  living, 
such  as  buying  the  present  premises  and  giving 
them  freely  over,  and  leaving  it  thousands  at  his 
death,  for  his  sister's  bequest  came  from  his  desire. 
In  his  charming  house  and  grounds  at  Stoke 
Newington,  now  called  Clissold  Park,  he  edited 
the  'Principia'  of  Swedenborg,  a  scientific  work 
which  holds  its  own  now  in  many  details,  although 
written,  perhaps,  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  or 
so,  and  which  classed  Mr.  Clissold  as  a  learned 
and  scientific  translator  and  editor.  He  died  at 
Tunbridge  Wells  about  ten  years  ago,  I  think. 

ESSINQTON. 

COW'S-LICK  (7th  S.  xi.  126).— In  some  parts  of 
Yorkshire  the  sickle-shaped  lock  of  hair,  brought 
forward  from  above  the  ear,  is  called  a  "  Sheffield 
lock."  I  had  a  schoolfellow  (in  Yorkshire)  who  wag 
made  conspicuous  by  a  refractory  curl  (or  "toppin"?) 
in  the  front  and  in  the  very  middle  of  the  forehead. 
From  the  shape  of  this  curl  he  was  nicknamed 
"Cocktail."  Our  second  master,  who  had  a 
wonderful  facility  in  coining  such  names  and 
epithets,  at  once  gave  him  the  title  "  Gallinurus." 
A  man  who  shaves  his  upper  lip  and  the  front  of 
his  chin,  but  lets  his  whiskers  and  his  beard 
(below  the  chin)  run  in  one  continuous  semi-circle, 
is  said  to  have  a  "Newgate  frill."  Let  me  add 
one  more  phrase.  A  certain  dignitary  of  the 
Church  who  had  before  been  "all  shaven,"  on  the 
advice  of  his  doctor  allowed  his  beard  to  grow. 
11  Since  you  saw  me  last,"  he  said  to  his  friends, 
"  I  have  planted  out  my  face."  W.  C.  B. 

In  the  days  of  my  youth  I  used  to  hear  of  calf- 
licked  hair  in  Lincolnshire  ;  and  that  being  a  time 
when  folk  disdained  not  brushes  and  pomatum, 
nor  feared  to  go  sleek-headed,  I  grew  up  with  the 
impression  that  it  was  a  grave  personal  defect,  at 
any  rate,  for  a  woman  to  have  a  fault  in  her  part- 
ing. How  the  world  changes  !  It  is  not  long  since 
I  heard  a  young  mother  intimate  that  she  did  not 
care  if  her  little  girl  grew  up  without  a  parting  at  j 
all!  ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  term  is  well  known  in  Suffolk,  as  MB.  i 
FLEMING  has  described  it.     A  lock  of  hair  on  the 
forehead,  with  a  wave  in  it,  never  lying  flat,  even 
by  fifty  years  of  brushing,  as  a  case  is  well  known , 
to  me.  A.  B. 

MR.  FLEMING'S  statement  anent  the  above 
can  be  supported  and  verified.  As  the  writei 
himself  is  plagued  or  afflicted  (?)  with  it,  he  would 
endorse  the  truth  of  it.  It  is  more  like  a  tuft  oi 
weedy,  obstinate  grass,  by  comparison,  and  cannot , 


7*  8.  XI.  MAR.  7,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


be  got  rid  of.  You  cannot  part  it,  and  if  you  get 
the  hairdresser  to  cut  away  at  it,  it  comes  again 
in  a  very  short  time.  It  can  hardly  be  called  a 
curl,  and  is  located  at  the  top  of  the  forehead,  in 
the  middle.  My  parents  used  to  tell  me  that  I 
had  been  «'  calf-liked."  M.  SHAW. 

Longsight,  Manchester. 

I  remember  this  expression  in  the  days  of  my 
youth  among  the  boys  at  school  in  Scotland— the 
'  coos  leek  "—and  I  think  it  was  understood  to 
mean  the  bare  space  on  the  head  just  over  the 
temple  where  the  hair  is  "  shed."  It  looks  just  as 
f  the  tongue  of  a  cow  had  licked  the  place. 

A.  J.  B. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi. 

Much  like  the  son  of  Kisb,  that  lofty  Jew, 
u  by  Andrew  Marvel!,  and  is  the  beginning  of  his  de- 
cription  of  King  Charles  II.  in  'A  Historical  Poem':— 
Of  a  tall  stature  and  of  swarthy  hue, 
Much  like  the  son  of  Kisb,  that  lofty  Jew, 
Twelve  years  complete  he  suffered  in  exile, 
And  kept  his  father's  asses  all  the  while. 

R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

[Other  correspondents  oblige  with  the  same  informa- 
tion.]   . 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
Oypsy  Sorcery  and  Fortune  Telling.    By  Charles  God 

frey  Leland.    (Fisher  Unwin.) 

To  a  very  large  class  of  readers  Mr.  Leland's  new  volume 
will  come  as  a  boon.    To  the  student  of  folk-lore  and 
kindred  subjects  it  is  a  mine  of  information.    Scarcely  a 
page  is  there  from  which  something  of  interest  may  not 
be  extracted.    Not  the  least  attractive  feature  in  it  is 
its  appearance.    A  goodly  quarto  volume  in  a  handsome 
symbolical  cover,  designed,  it  may  be  supposed,  by  tbe 
author,  it  is  excellent  in  paper  and  type,  and  it  brims 
over  with  quaint  and  suggestive  illustrations.    To  find 
so  strange  and  picturesque  initial  letters  we  must  go 
back  to  the  time  of  the  incunables,  while  head  and  tail 
pieces  combine  the  grotesqueness  of  heraldic  symbolism 
with  that  of  the  designers  of  early  ecclesiastical  archi 
tecture.    Mr.  Leland  is,  as  most  readers  know,  the  pre 
gident  of  the  Gipsy  Folk-lore  Society  and  the  author  of 
many  books  upon  Gipsy  language  and  customs.    He  is, 
as  might  be  expected  from  the  author  of '  Hans  Breit- 
mann,'  a  vivacious  and  a  startling  writer.    Large  in  his 
faith,  he  all  but  comes  up  to  the  "person"  he  himsell 
describes,  "  who  is  accustomed  to  feel  mystery  in  every- 
thing and  who  doubts  nothing."    The  chief  duty  of  the 
modern  student  of  folk-lore  is,  according  to  our  author 
to    collect    from    oral    sources   materials  with    which 
the    critics  of  the  future  can  deal.     Fetish  or  Sha 
maniem   is  the   real   religion   not   only  of  criminals 
but  of   vast   numbers  who  are  not   suspected    of   it 
"  There   is   not  a   town  in  England  or  in   Europe  in 
which  witchcraft  (its  beginning)  is  not  extensively  prac 
tised.  although  this  is  done  with  a  secrecy  the  success  o 
which  is  itself  almost  a  miracle."    Next  to  the  Bible  am 
the  almanac  Mr.  Leland  holds   there  is  no  one  book 
which  is  so  much  disseminated  among  the  million  as  the 
'  Fortune  Teller.'   Following  his  own  advice,  Mr  Leland 
bas  collected  a  vast  amount  of  extremely  curious  matter 
He  has  done  more,  however,  as  he  has  traced  the  manne 


n  wbich  folk  superstitions  have  been  dispersed  by  the 
lomany,  by  whom  they  have  been  brought  from  the  s,1 
ilast  or  India.  Especially  true  is  this  of  Eastern  Europe, 
n  which  he  finds  a  Shamanism  which  seems  to  have 
;ome  from  the  same  Tartar-Altaic  source  which  was 
bund  of  yore  among  the  A  ccadian- Babylonians,  Etruscan 
aces,  and  Indian  hill  tribes.  Concerning  the  accuracy 
»f  the  translations  of  songs,  incantations,  &c.,  from  the 
Gipsy  we  are  in  no  position  to  speak.  Some  of  them, 
are,  however,  eminently  poetical.  With  regard  to  the 
belief  that  one  plucking  a  rose  from  a  grave  will  soon, 
lie,  we  have  tbe  following  : — 

On  her  little  tomb  there  grows 

By  itself  a  lovely  rose, 

All  alone  the  rose  I  break, 

And  I  do  it  for  her  sake. 

I  sat  by  her  I  held  so  dear, 

Now  her  grave  and  mine  are  near, 

I  break  tbe  rose  because  1  know 

That  to  ber  I  soon  must  go, 

Grief  cannot  my  spirit  stir, 

Since  I  know  I  go  to  her. 
Modern  illustrations  of  the  survival  of  superstitions  are      </ 
supplied  in  abundance.   A  full  explanation  is  thus  given, 
p.  113,  of  tbe  burial,  in  November,  1889,  by  a  Scotch  £.    - 
constable  of  the  boots  of  a  murdered  man.    On  boot-lore  • 
generally  there  is  much  interesting  information.    Very      _-T 
striking  is  the  chapter  on  "Roumanian  and  Transylvanian 
Sorcerers."    One   is   a  little  amused  to  find  a  recent 
and  abominable  custom  in  crowds  of  squirting  water  or 
scent  over  the  face  or  dress  traced  to  Poland  and  to      <j 
India.      Not  less  surprising    is  it  to   find  a  folk-lore   ? 
origin  assigned  to  tbe  song  of '  The  Ten  Little  Nigger 
Boys.'    In  the  charms  of  Marcellus  Burdigalensis  (third* 
century)   it  appears  in    the  form  "  Novem    glandulae 
sorores,"  and  is  a  cure  for  pains  in  the  jaw,  doubtless 
from  some  association  between  glandula,  an  acorn,  and 
glandulas,  a  disease  of  the  glands  of  the  neck.    We  can 
only  repeat  tbat  the  book  is  an  absolute  treasure-bouse 
of  matter  of  interest.    One  fault  we  have  to  find  with 
Mr.  Leland.    He  has  been  criminally  careless  in  correct- 
ing proofs.    It  is  distressing  to  meet  in  so  excellent  a 
book  with  errors  such  as  "  Creadt  Judaeus  Apella  1  " 
"  The  dame  called  Volta,"  for  the  dance  so  called ;  and 
the  first  line  of  Lander's  noble  imape  concerning  tbe 
sea-shell,  "  Shake  one  and  it  awakens,"  "  Shake  me  and 
it  awakens."    He   fails  also,  according  to  the  famous 
academic  advice,  to  verify  his  quotations,  and  even  mis- 
quotes from  the  '  Ancient  Mariner.' 

MR.  SWINBURNE  opens  out  the  Fortnightly  witb  in- 
scriptions for  the  four  sides  of  a  pedestal  to  Marlowe, 
who,  he  maintains, 

First  gave  our  song  a  sound  that  match'd  our  sea. 
A  rhapsody  by  Mr.  Edward  Delille  upon  'The  Poet 
Verlaine '  will  introduce  to  the  majority  of  readers  a 
man  of  some  note.  Under  the  title  of  '  A  Preface  to 
"Dorian  Gray"'  Mr.  Oscar  Wilde  gives  some  remark- 
able gnomical  utterances.  Here  are  one  or  two  :  "  There 
is  no  such  thing  as  a  moral  or  an  immoral  book.  Books 
are  well  written,  or  badly  written.  That  is  all."  "  No- 
artist  bas  ethical  sympathies.  An  ethical  sympathy  in 
an  artist  is  an  unpardonable  mannerism  of  style."  "  All 
art  is  quite  useless."  '  Rossetti  and  tbe  Moralists,'  by 
the  author  of  '  A  Dead  Man's  Diary,'  and  '  Conduct  and 
Greek  Religion,'  by  Mrs.  Gribble,  are  full  of  suggestion. 
Mr.  Auberon  Herbert  bas  a  strong  plea  against  '  The 
Destruction  of  the  New  Forest.'  '  The  Papuan  and  bis 
Master'  and  'The  Macedonian  Question'  also  repay 
perusal.— In  the  Nineteenth  Century  the  majority  of 
readers  learn  for  the  first  time  tbat  tbe  restitution  to 

tL.  o/w«-ue.  /-fc^u***-^ 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7«S.  XI.  MAR.  7/91. 


Greece  of  the  Elgin  Marbles,  of  which  Mr.  Frederic 
Harrison  lately  wrote,  is  a  great,  if  somewhat  recondite 
joke.  The  prosperity  of  such  lies,  according  to  Shak- 
speare,  in  the  ear  of  him  that  hears  it.  Mr.  Harrison's 
jest  has  so  far  not  been  too  prosperous.  Another  '  Visit 
to  the  Grande  Chartreuse  '  is  described,  the  visitor  being 
in  this  case  Mrs.  Lecky.  Miss  Emily  Lawless  concludes 
her  interesting  '  Fragments  of  Irish  Chronicles.'  Prof. 
Huxley  tilts  once  more  against  Mr.  Gladstone  and  the 
Duke  of  Argyll,  and  Sir  Benjamin  Baker  has  a  very 
edifying  paper  on  '  Ship  Railways.'— Very  important  is 
the  contribution  to  the  New  Review  of  Sir  Thomas  H. 
Farrer  on  London's  'Water  Supply.'  'Shakespeare's 
Ignorance,'  by  Herr  E.  0.  von  Lippmann,  of  Halle, 
conveys  the  very  curious  information  that  Bohemia,  the 
sea  coast  of  which  Shakspeare  depicts,  means  Apulia, 
for  which  this  was  an  ancient  name.  Mr.  Percy  Ander- 
son writes  on  '  Designing  of  Costumes  for  the  Stage.' 
—In  the  Century  '  The  Memoirs  of  Talleyrand '  are  con- 
tinued. The  divorce  from  Josephine  is  dealt  with.  A 
good  account  of  '  The  Century  Club '  is  supplied,  and 
illustrated  articles  of  high  interest  appear  in  '  General 
Crook  in  the  Indian  Country'  and  'Through  Eastern 
Tibet  and  Central  China.'— To  Temple  Bar  Mr.  William 
M.  Hardinge  sends  some  excellent  reflections  on  '  The 
Louvre  Sonnets  of  Rossetti,'  to  which  Mr.  W.  M.  Eossetti 
appends  some  notes.  '  Recollections  of  an  Octogenarian 
Civil  Servant '  are  continued,  and  there  are  good  papers  on 
'  Kinglake '  and  on  '  Horace  Walpole's  Twin  Wives.' — 
Mr.  Freeman,  it  is  pleasant  to  see  from  his  contribution 
to  Macmillari's,  is  in  favour  of  '  Compulsory  Greek.' 
Mr.  Saintsbury's  '  Contrasts  of  English  and  French 
Literature  '  is  in  part  an  outcome  of  the  question  of  an 
English  Academy. '  Brotherhoods,' '  The  Education  of  the 
Deaf,'  '  The  Red  Man  and  the  White,'  and  '  The  Great 
Discovery '  are  among  the  contents. — To  the  Gentleman's 
Mr.  Wolff  sends  '  Something  about  Beer,'  and  Mr.  H.  J. 
Allen  a  paper  on  '  Francesco  Crispi.'  Mr.  Schutz  Wilson 
and  Mr.  Justin  Huntly  McCarthy  are  among  the  con- 
tributors.—Dr.  Guillemard  writes  in  Murray's  on  the 
'Seal  Islands  of  Behring's  Sea.'  Sir  A.  H.  Layard  has  a 
paper  on  ' Renaissance  Cookery,'  which  appeals  directly 
to  our  contributors.  '  The  Great  Steamship  Lines '  is 
continued.— Newlery  House  gives  some  '  Post-Reforma- 
tion Epitaphs '  and  an  account  of '  Chambers  of  Rhetoric 
in  the  Netherlands.' — Archdeacon  Farrar  writes  at  some 
length  in  Longman's  on  'Sir  E.  Arnold's  "Light  of  the 
World," '  which  he  pronounces  a  "  very  beautiful  poem." 
Mr.  Buckland  deals  with  'Some  Birds  in  India.' — 
4  Epitaphs,'  '  The  Pipe.'  and  '  Bird  and  Beast  Poachers  ' 
repay  attention  in  the  Cornhill.—'  A  Day  in  Kyoto  '  and 
'Impressions  in  Cairo,'  which  appear  in  the  English 
Illustrated,  are  excellent.  There  is  a  good  engraving  of 
Sir  John  Millais's  portrait  of  Mrs.  Jopling-Rowe.— 
Groombridge's  has  a  portrait  of  Mr.  James  Payn. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL'S  publications  lead  off  with  Old  and 
New  London,  Part  XLII.,  which  deals  principally  with 
the  two  great  squares,  Berkeley  and  Grosvenor,  and  their 
neighbourhood,  Piccadilly  and  May -Fair.  Especially 
interesting  are  the  illustrations  showing  spots  in  the 
last  century,  as  Hyde  Park  Corner  in  1750  and  Apsley 
House  in  1800.  One  or  two  designs  of  running  foot- 
men and  the  like  have  a  distinctly  antiquarian  inter- 
est. — Naumann's  History  of  Music,  Part  .XXX VI.,  is 
coming  within  measurable  reach  of  completion.  It 
deals  with  Cherubini,  Spontini,  and  Rossini,  and  with 
the  new  Romantic  School,  and  has  a  portrait  of  Liszt. 
—Dr.  Geikie's  Holy  Land  and  the  Bible,  Part  XVIII., 
has  many  effective  views  of  the  country  round  Jeru- 
salem.—  Picturesque  Australasia,  Part  XXIX.,  has 
some  specially  interesting  full-page  illustrations  pre- 
senting Martin's  Bay  Track  and  Lake  King  and  its 


black  swans.  In  the  chapter  on  Gippsland  is  an  account 
of  the  birds. — The  reissue  of  Life  and  Times  of  Queen 
Victoria,  Part  II.,  is  occupied  with  Prince  Albert  and 
the  royal  marriage. — Part  II.  of  the  Storehouse  of  General 
Information  has  a  coloured  plate  of  Bacteria. 

THE  illustrations  to  the  British  Bookmaker  consist 
principally  of  facsimiles  of  bindings  by  Messrs.  Riviere, 
and  include  a  remarkable  imitation  of  the  style  of  Le 
Gascon. 

THE  exhibition  of  modern  bookbinding  given  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Tregaskis  at  the  Caxton  Head  has  genuine 
interest.  Copies  of  Kingsley's  '  Water  Babies '  have  been 
bound  by  the  principal  craftsmen  in  London  and  the 
country,  Scotland,  Ireland,  France,  Belgium,  Germany, 
and  other  countries.  Specially  attractive  are  the  bind- 
"ngs  in  silk,  the  design  and  execution  of  which  are 
equally  admirable. 

MESSRS.  EYKE  &  SPOTTISWOODE  announce  the  imme- 
diate publication  of  a  facsimile  of  the  manuscript  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  attached  to  the  Act  of  Uniformity, 
1662.  The  entire  edition  is  subscribed  for. 

MR.  ROBERT  H.  BROWNE,  of  Little  Baddow,  Chelms- 
ford,  has  made  transcripts  of  the  registers,  wardens' 
accounts,  &c.,  of  the  parishes  of  Woodham  Walter, 
Boreham,  and  Chelmsford,  co.  Essex,  and  has  made 
arrangements  for  transcribing  those  of  St.  John-at- 
Hackney. 

THE  first  volume  of  the  "  Camden  Library,"  announced 
by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  will  be  issued  immediately.  It  is 
entitled  'The  Antiquities  and  Curiosities  of  the  Ex- 
chequer,'  and  is  written  by  Mr.  Hubert  Hall. 


to  CorregponQcnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

BERNARD  B.  ('  The  Female  Spectator  ').— This  work, 
first  issued  in  monthly  parts,  of  which  the  first  appeared 
April,  1744,  and  the  twenty-fourth  and  last  in  April, 
1746,  went  afterwards  through  many  editions.  The 
seventh,  in  4  vols.  12mo.,  is  dated  1771.  Its  author  is 
Mrs.  Eliza  Haywood. 

J.  C.  C.  ("Like  oil  upon  troubled  water").— Nothing 
definite  is  known.  Consult  Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

M.  B.  ('Sartor  Resartus ').  —  The  philosophy  of 
clothes. 

A  MYSTIC  ("Occult  Literature"). —Apply  to  A. 
Reader,  Orange  Street,  Red  Lion  Square. 

VIOAK.— "  Small  by  degrees  and  beautifully  lesa  " 
should  be  "  Fine  by  degrees,"  &c.  (Prior's  '  Henry  and 
Emma '). 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'«S  XI.  MAU.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


iO.VDO.V.  SATURDAY.  1IARCH  14,  1691. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  272. 

NOTBS  :—  Lord  Tennyson's  Birthday,  201— Persian  Analogue 
of  One  of  ./£<op's  Fables— Mulready's  Drawings,  202— 

I  Arethusa  and  Alpheus-Party,  203-Carlyle  and  Tennyson 

i  — Haramaitism— "Cock  and  Pye"  Tavern— Hats  in  1698, 
304— Red  and  Green  Ink— Tropical  Baptism—'  The  Golden 
Legend'— W.  Owtram,  D.D.— '  The  Naval  Triumph,  205— 
Folk-lore— Byron's  Birthplace— Chestnut  |Roofs— Bering- 
Mammock— Slang,  206.: 

QUERIES :— Round  Church  —  Tallis— Semple— Delapierre's 
School— Number  of  Letters  in  the  Bible— Ensign  Miss  Gaff 
—Turning  the  Candlestick— Robinson  :  Cornwallis,  207— 
'The  Gossip '  — Heraldic— '  Journal  of  a  Tour '—Dante's 
Skull -Browning's  'Lost  Leader '—Passage  in  Carlyle— 
Description  of  London— "  Noscitur  a  sochs  "—Oven-bat— 
Date  of  Essay  by  Carlyle— John  Gates,  208— St.  Alice- 
Porcupine  Man— Cole— Medal— Authors  Wanted,  209. 

EEPLIES  :— Remains  of  St.  Margaret,  209— Lynx-eyed,  210 
—James  :  Jacob-"  Which  "-craft,  211— Seal  of  St.  Peter- 
Lord  Iveagh  — Lazy  Lawrence  —  Measom  Family,  212— 
Lord  Byron— Book-plate— "  An  Austrian  Army,"  &c.— St. 
Kilda— Northumbrian  Folk-lore— Willis's  Rooms,  213— Le 
Texier  — Eliy-abeth  Elstob  —  National  Flowers— Nedham 
Family  — Folk-lore,  214  —  Calpurnius  —  Hereford  :  Win- 
chester—Kilkenny Cats,  215— Oxgang— Leezing— Pitched 
Streets— John  Peel— Framework  in  a  Grave,  216— Author 
of  Hymn— The  Apple  Wassail,  217— Emblematic  Tomb- 
stones, 218. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Williamson's  Boyne's  '  Trade  Tokens ' 
— Dobson's '  Four  Frenchwomen ' — Moon's  '  Learned  Men's 
English '— Littlehales's  'The  Prymer'— Wilson's  'Memoirs 
of  Edinburgh '  —  Lynn's  '  Celestial  Motions '  —  Mariette 
Bey's  'Outlines  of  Ancient  Egy  ptian  History '— Longstaffs 
4  Studies  in  Statistics '— Walford's  '  Windsor  Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


00tf*. 

LORD  TENNYSON'S  BIRTHDAY. 

Some  doubt  having  arisen  of  late  as  to  the  true 
date  of  the  Poet  Laureate's  birth,  and  as  one  writer 
(alluding  to  the  parish  register)  goes  to  the  length 
of  saying, 

"The  first  family  record  that  occurs  is  the  entry  of  the 
poet's  baptism.  It  is  somewhat  curiously  thrust  in.  so 
to  speak,  as  if  it  had  been  forgotten  at  the  time,  and  had 
been  inserted  by  an  afterthought"  ('The  Laureate's 
Country,'  1891,  p.  28), 

and  as  these  statements  are  utterly  incorrect,  the 
following  facts  may  prove  of  interest  to  readers, 
and  may  prevent  any  further  misstatements  on  this 
head. 

In  the  parchment  book  for  the  registration  of 
baptisms  and  burials  in  the  parish  of  Somersby, 
beginning  in  the  year  1735,  the  entries  in  Dr. 
Tennyson's  handwriting  commence  June  14,  1807, 
and  end  December  29,  1812,  when  he  closes  the 
old  book  with  these  words :  "  Here  commences  the 
new  Register  established  by  Act  |  of  |  Parliament." 
The  whole  of  his  entries  are  neat  and  well  written, 
considering  the  material  which  he  had  to  write 
upon,  and  it  is  certainly  curious  that  in  the  thirty- 
eight  entries  under  his  hand  in  this  book  the  only 
figure  open  to  doubt  is  that  of  the  date  of  the  birth 
of  his  most  illustrious  son.  In  the  opinion  of  the 
writer  this  doubt  is  very  slight,  and  he  believes 
entirely  that  the  true  date  of  birth  is  August  6, 


1809,  and  not  August  5,  as  is  sometimes  stated. 
In  Dr.  Tennyson's  time  no  lines  were  ruled  in  the 
book  to  write  upon  ;  but  his  entries,  as  a  rule,  are 
very  regular,  and  in  the  years  1808  and  1809  they 
are  particularly  so.  There  is  not  the  least  sign  of 
after-insertion,  and  when  an  entry  does  not  fill  the 
line'this  is  completed  by  running  the  pen  along  to 
the  end.  Only  three  lines  in  these  two  years  are 
written  fully  to  the  end,  and  these  are  the  entries 
of  three  baptisms  in  which  the  birth  is  added  after 
the  word  "  baptized."  Alfred's  line  overruns,  and 
the  day  of  birth  is  written  above  the  line,  "  6th  " 
being  within  an  angle  stroke  or  bracket,  showing 
that  the  figure  belongs  to  that  line,  and  not  to  the 
preceding  one.  Now  this  6  has  been  mistaken  for 
a  5,  the  top  of  the  back  stroke  being  somewhat 
square  and  pointing  to  the  right,  and  the  ink  at 
the  back,  or  left,  of  the  loop  is  rather  faint ;  but 
under  a  magnifier  it  can  be  traced  all  through  the 
figure. 

In  all  Dr.  Tennyson's  entries  in  the  five  years 
contained  in  this  old  parchment  book  the  figure  5 
occurs  only  twice  —  once  in  the  date  "Feb^  5th 
1811,"  and  the  other  time  is  the  date  of  his  daughter 
Emilia's  birth,  "  Octr  25*."  Both  these  fives  are 
made  very  neatly  and  precisely,  and  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  mistaken  for  sixes.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  figure  6  occurs  eight  times.  Six  of  these  have 
straight,  upright  backs ;  Alfred's  birth-date  and 
the  age  of  John  Fawkes,  who  died  December  16, 
1811,  aged  eighty-six,  have  the  top  of  the  back 
turned  to  the  right.  This  6  is  formed  exactly  like 
thejbirth-date,  but  is  quite  black  and  distinct  all 
through  its  course,  and  cannot  possibly  be  read  for 
a  5.  Moreover,  Lord  Tennyson  keeps  his  birthday 
on  August  6. 

The  following  particulars  may  prove  of  further 
interest,  the  register  having  been  thoroughly 
examined  by  the  writer  in  the  interests  of  truth 
and  of  those  students  who  like  to  be  precise  in 
dates.  The  year  1807  contains  only  one  entry  by 
the  new  rector,  the  Rev.  George  Clayton  Tennyson. 

A.  1808  D.*  Contains  eight  entries  (five  bap- 
tisms and  three  burials).  The  third  entry  and 
second  baptism  is,  "July  10th  Charles  Son  of 
George  Clayton  &  Elizabeth  Tennyson  bap- 
tized—born July  y«  4th."  This  is  "  the  firtt 
family  record  that  occurs  "  in  the  register. 

A.  1809  D.  Contains  eight  entries  (five  baptisms 
and  three  burials).  The  third  entry  and  second 
baptism  is,  "Aug*  8th  Alfred  Son  of  George 
Clayton  &  Elizabeth  Tennyson  baptd.  born 
Aug«  6tt.w 

A.  1810  D.  Contains  five  entries  (three  bap- 
tisms and  two  burials).  The  fourth  entry  and 
second  baptism  is,  "  Sept'  14th  Mary  daughter  of 
George  Clayton  and  Elizabeth  Tennyson  baptized, 
born  Septr  1 1th." 

•  Each  year  if  headed  thus. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?«>  s.  XL  MA*.  I 


A.  1811  D.  Contains  eleven  entries  (eight  bap- 
tisms and  three  burials).  The  tenth  entry  and 
eighth  baptism  is,  "  Octr  28th  Emilia  daughter  of 
George  Clayton  &  Elizabeth  Tennyson  bapid— born 
Oct'  25*V> 

A.  1812  D.  Contains  five  entries  (three  bap- 
tisms and  two  burials),  but  none  relating  to  the 
Tennyson  family. 

Those  who  are  fond  of  tracing  coincidences  may 
find  two  or  three  in  the  above  particulars. 

C.  J.  C. 

PERSIAN  ANALOGUE  OF  ONE  OP  AESOP'S 
FABLES. 

In  Caxton's  '  Book  of  the  subtyl  hystoryes  and 
Fables  of  Esope,'  printed  in  1483  (daintily  re- 
printed by  Mr.  David  Nutt  in  1890,  under  the 
able  editorship  of  Mr.  Joseph  Jacobs,  who  occupies 
the  whole  of  one  volume  with  a  learned  and 
elaborate  disquisition  on  the  origin  of  the  Esopian 
beast-fable,  together  with  parallels  from  an  infinite 
variety  of  sources,  all  constituting  nothing  less 
than  a  monumental  work),  the  twelfth  fable  of 
Liber  Quintus  goes  to  this  effect :— A  sheep  dog 
induces  a  wolf  to  enter  his  master's  cellar  alone 
when  it  is  night,  and  he 

"  ete  and  dranke  at  his  playaure.  In  so  moche  that  he 
wexed  dronke.  And  whanne  he  hadde  dronke  soo 
moche  that  he  was  dronke,  he  sayd  to  bym  selfe  : 
Wbanne  the  vylaynes  [i.e.,  the  peasants]  ben  fylledwyth 
metes  and  that  they  ben  dronke,  they  synge  tbeyr  songes, 
and  I,  wherfore  Bbold  I  not  synge]  And  tbanne  be  be- 
ganne  to  crye  and  to  bowle  ;  and  the  dogges  berd  the 
voys  of  hym,  wherfore  they  beganne  to  barke  and  to  howle. 
And  the  seruanta  whiche  herd  them  sayd  :  It  is  tbe  wulf, 
wbiche  ia  entryd  witbin  the  celer.  And  thenne  tbey 
al  to  gyder  wenten  thyder,  and  kylled  tbe  wulflF." 

Mr.  Jacobs  has,  with  indefatigable  industry, 
traced  a  very  considerable  proportion  of  the  so- 
called  Esopean  fables  to  ancient  Eastern  sources, 
but  he  has  somehow  omitted  (the  wonder  is  that 
the  omissions  are  so  very  few)  the  analogue  of  the 
foregoing  fable  which  occurs  in  the  '  Ti'iti  Nama,1 
or  '  Parrot  Book,'  of  Nakhshabi,  a  Persian  work, 
composed  early  in  the  fourteenth  century,  after  an 
antiquated  work  of  the  same  kind,  which,  in  its 
turn,  was  derived  from  a  Sanskrit  book,  now 
represented  by  the  '  Suka  Saptati,'  or  '  Seventy 
Tales  of  a  Parrot.'  The  Persian  story  is  as 
follows : — 

In  one  of  the  cities  of  Hindustan  some  thieves  broke 
/into  a  house,  and  after  collecting  tbe  most  valuable 
movables  sat  .down  in  a  corner  to  bind  tbem  up.  In 
this  corner  w.as  a  large  two-eared  earthen  vessel,  brim- 
Full  of  tbe  wine  of  seduction,  which  sublime  to  tbeir 
mouths  tbey  advanced,  and  long-breathed  potations  ex- 
hausted, crying  :  "  Every  .thing  is  good  in  its  turn.  Tbe 
hours  of  business  are  past— come  on .'  With  tbe  gift 
which  Fortune  bestows,  let  us  mitigate  the  toils  of  tbe 
night,  and  smoothe  the  forehead  of  care."  As  they 
approached  the  bottom  of  the  flagon  the  vanguard  of 
intoxication  began  tp  storm  the  castle  of  reason.  Wild 
uproar,  tumult,  and  their  auxiliaries,  commanded  by  tbe 
sirdar  of  nonsense,  8.903  after  spaled.  th«  walls,  and  the 


songs  of  folly  vociferously  proclaimed  that  the  sultan  of 
discretion  was  driven  from  his  post,  and  confusion  had 
taken  possession  of  the  garrison.  The  noise  awoke  the 
master  of  tbe  mansion,  who  was  at  first  overwhelmed 
with  surprise,  but  soon  recollecting  himself,  he  grasped 
his  trusty  scimetar,  and  expeditious)?  roused  bis  servants, 
who  orderly  attacked  the  sons  of  disorder,  and  with  very 
little  pains  or  risk  extended  tbem  on  the  pavement  of 
death. 

This  tale  is  interwoven  with  the  highly  diverting 
story  of  *  The  Singing  Ass ' — one  of  the  best  in  th* 
whole  collection — and  is  related  by  an  elk,  in 
order  to  dissuade  his  long-eared  comrade  from 
indulging  in  a  song  of  jubilation  after  regaling  on 
a  bed  of  spinach  in  a  garden  where  they  had  no 
business  to  be.  But,  spite  of  this  and  other 
judicious  tales,  the  ass,  with  the  perverseness  of 
his  kind,  stretches  his  neck  and  begins  to  bray  so- 
loud  as  to  bring  the  gardener  on  him,  while  the 
nimble  elk  escapes  over  the  hedge. 

The  '  Tiiti  N£ma '  comprises  fifty-two  chapters 
or  nights,  and  it  has  not  yet  been  completely  done 
into  English.  The  abridgment,  by  Kdderi,  con- 
tains only  thirty-four  tales,  and  the  text,  with  a 
translation,  was  printed  at  Calcutta  in  1800.  An 
epitome,  including  some  tales  from  the  complete 
text  and  analogues,  is  given  in  my  '  Flowers  from- 
a  Persian  Garden  and  other  Papers.' 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 


MULREADY'S  EARLY  DRAWINGS. — Mr.  F.  Gv 
Stephens,  in  his  interesting  'Memorials  of  William 
Mulready,'  of  which  a  revised  edition  has  recently 
been  published  in  the  "Great  Artists"  series, 
remarks  upon  the  extreme  scarcity  of  Godwin's 
little  book,  "The  Looking- Glass,  by  Theophilus 
Marcliffe,"  and  after  saying  that  only  three  copies 
have  come  under  his  notice,  one  of  which  is  in  the- 
British  Museum,  observes  that  another  copy  would 
be  worth  its  weight  in  silver.  This  little  book  is- 
not,  however,  so  scarce  as  Mr.  Stephens  supposes. 
I  have  three  copies  in  my  own  possession.  One  of 
these,  which  is  in  Thomas  Hodgkin's  covers,  is 
imperfect,  having  lost  a  plate,  and  one  or  two  of 
the  others  have  been  roughly  coloured,  apparently 
by  a  youthful  emulator  of  the  artist.  Another 
copy,  which  is  quite  perfect-,  is  slightly  cut  down, 
having  been  bound  up  in  a  collection  of  pamphlets. 
The  third,  which  is  also  in  Hodgkin's  covers,  is  a 
very  fine  copy.  My  impression  is  that  the  book 
did  not  sell  well,  and  that  the  remainders  came 
into  the  possession  of  Hodgkin,  who  reprinted  tbe 
covers  with  a  later  date— I  think  1809,  bub  as  my 
copies  are  in  England,  I  cannot  speak  with  cer- 
tainty. I  may  add  that  there  was  a  copy*  in  the 
library  of  the  late  Mr.  E.  Basil  Jupp,  F.S.A., 
which  was  sold  in  1878,  and  another  in  that^of  a 
much-regretted  correspondent  of  *N.  &  QV  tbe 
late  Mr.  William  Bates,  F.R.C.S.t  (sale  Feb.  25, 
1886). 


Lot  518. 


t  Lot  304, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


Mr.  Stephens  says  (p.  25)  that  the  date  of  the 
•second  edition  of  Lamb's  'Tales  from  Shakespeare' 
is  1810,  and  that  the  illustrations  are  doubtless 
those  that  were  attached  to  the  first  edition.  I 
have  a  beautiful  copy  of  the  first  edition,  not  so 
n'ne,  perhaps,  as  that  which  was  recently  advertised 
by  a  London  bookseller  as  "  uncut,  in  the  original 
boards,"  and  priced  at  the  modest  figure  of  35Z., 
but  quite  as  fair  to  look  at  as  a  coat  of  the  late 
Francis  Bedford's  beat  make  will  ensure.  I  can, 
•therefore,  certify  that  the  plates  in  the  edition  of 
1810  are  identical  with  those  of  the  first  edition  of 
1807.  But  I  am  under  the  impression  that  the 
edition  of  1810  was  really  the  third  edition,  and 
that  a  second  edition  was  published  in  1809,  with 
only  a  frontispiece.  The  so-called  third  and  fourth 
•editions,  with  Mulready's  plates,  were  published 
respectively  in  1816  and  1822. 

I  have  also  the  original  editions,  of  *  The  Butter- 
fly's Ball,'  '  The  Peacock  at  Home,1  *  Monsieur 
Nong  Tong  Paw,'  and  several  other  children's 
'books,  of  which  the  illustrations  are  attributed  to 
Mulready,  but  I  have  always  felt  doubtful  on  the 
point,  as  the  styles  vary  so  much.  The  evidence 
of  John  Linnell,  which  is  cited  by  Mr.  Stephens, 
must,  however,  be  accepted  as  settling  the  point  in 
Mulready's  favour.  Some  of  these  booklets  were 
•reprinted  in  facsimile  by  Mr.  Charles  Welsh  a  few 
years  ago,  and  are  therefore  within  the  reach  of 
everybody.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kashmir  Residency. 

ARETHUSA  AND  ALPHEUS.  —  Shelley's  lovely 
poem  which  begins — 

Arethusa  arose  from  her  coach  of  snows 
On  the  Acroceraunian  mountains, 

ie,  of  course,  famous.     A  few  references  to  the 

classic  sources  of  the  legend  may  be  worth  jotting 

xiown.     Other  references  will  doubtless  occur  to 

the  memory  of  students  besides  those  given  by  me 

cow.     Cf.  Ovid,  '  Amorum,'  lib.  iii.  vv.  29,  30  :— 

Quid?  Non  Alpheon  diversis  currere  terris 

Virginis  Arcadiae  certua  adegit  amor. 

Also  Ovid,  '  Metamorpb.,'  v.  vv.  573,  &c.:— 
Qua  tibi  cauea  YI»,  cur  sis,  Arethuaa,  eacer  fona. 

Also  t&.,  vv.  599,  600  :— 

Quo  properas,  Arethusa  1  suia  Alpheus  ab  undis, 

•Quo  properas?  iterum  rauco  mini  dixerat  ore. 

The  legend  is  also  briefly  retold  in  the  clear  and 

delicate  Greek  prose  of  that  charming  writer  of  the 

Decadence,  Achilles    Tatius,  torn.  A,  18   ('  Scr. 

Erot.,'  Teubn.,  Edin.,  pp.  56-7),  and  in  the  very 

frigid  verse  of  Niketas  Eugeneianos,  ib.,  torn.  A, 

of  that  poet,  vv.  145-150,  p.  478  :— 

Kcu  Trorros  otSev  Apeflownjs  TOVS  ydpovs,  K.r.X. 

Cf.  also  the  fragments  of  'The  Wise  Manasses,' i&., 
torn.  A,  vv.  61-68,  p.  557  :— 
"Eptus  irotfi  KCU  TTOTCI/XOV  y \VKVV 
"O  yovv  'HAetbs  AAcfctos  <pj  TIJS 


irrjyrj  6'eo"Ttv  'AptOovcra  Kara  rrjv 

KCU  Siaj3oLV€i  OdXacrcravKal  8teio*i  TO  Kiyza,  K.r.A. 

I  may  mention  incidentally  that  in  the  same 
writer,  R,  same  page  557,  v.  4,  wine  is  called 
"  the  milk  of  Aphrodite  ':— 

'Evrev^ev  otVo?  Aeyerou  yaAa  T^S  'A^poSmjs. 

It  is  a  strange  survival  of  paganism  in  Christianity 
that  a  famous  Bhenish  wine  is  still  called  by  its 
mediaeval  name, after  the  B.V.M.,  "Liebfraumilch." 
But  this  only  en  passant. 

There  is  a,  perhaps,  less  known  association  of  the 
Alpheus  and  Arethusa  legend.  Cf.  Dr.  Jeep's 
edition  of  '  Claudian,'  Lips.,  MDCCCLXXVI.,  vol.  i. 
praef.  xviii,  xix.  Claudian  commemorates  a  great 
victory  won  by  Stilicho  on  the  banks  of  the  Alpheus 
at  the  base  of  Mount  Pholoe.  The  victory  is 
mentioned  in  Zosimus,  v.  7,  and  Claudian  sings  of 
it  in  four  vigorous  elegiacs  : — 

Alpheus  late  rubuit  Siculumque  per  aequor 
Sanguineas  belli  rettulit  unda  notas. 
Agnovitque  novos  absens  Arethusa  triumphos, 
Et  Geticam  seneit,  teste  cruore,  necem. 

The  rhetorical  touch  expressed  by  the  epithet 
absens  applied  to  Arethusa  has  a  vigour  above  the 
level  of  the  Silver  Age,  and,  indeed,  almost 
Virgilian.  It  is  also  an  interesting  fact,  as  Dr. 
Jeep  shows,  that  this  incidental  allusion  to  the 
battle  of  Alpheus  determines  the  date  of  the  poem 
in  praise  of  Stilicho,  and  of  another  lost  one,  also 
by  Claudian,  at  about  A.D.  395.  But  the  dates  of 
these  poems  are  a  minor  and  here  immaterial  ques- 
tion. The  fair  nymph's  name  survives  in  our  naval 
records,  for  the  "  saucy  Arethusa "  is  a  memory 
dear  to  sailors,  and  celebrated  in  a  well-known 
ballad  or  sea-song,  varying  the  grim  monotony  of 
sea-monsters  like  our  Tritons,  Bellerophons,  Mino- 
taurs,  &c.  H.  DE  B.  H. 

PARTY. — In  the  second  chapter  of  Prof.  Earle' 
very  entertaining  book  'English  Prose,'  I  find  a  new 
account  of  the  word  party  in  the  sense  of  a  person 
interested  in  a  lawsuit.  The  Oxford  professor 
asserts  that  this  word  is  derived  from  the  Latin 
ablative  parte,  as  used  in  old  legal  contracts,  be- 
tween N.  of  the  one  part  (una  parte)  and  M.  of  the 
other  part  (altera  parte].  I  hardly  think  that  Mr. 
Earle  would  have  made  this  unhesitating  categorical 
statement  about  this  simple  word  if  he  had  really 
studied  the  history  of  the  term  in  French  and 
mediaeval  Latin.  The  legal  term  party  is  cer- 
tainly not  the  direct  formal  representative  of  a 
Latin  parte,  the  ablative  of  pars,  but  is  the  same 
word  as  the  Anglo-French  law  term  partye  (partie), 
used  for  the  plaintiff  or  defendant  in  an  action  in 
the  year-books  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I. 
and  in  the  Statutes  of  the  Realm  A.D.  1275  (for 
exact  references  see  Prof.  Skeat's  'Lists  of  English 
Words  found  in  Anglo-French/  Philological  Society, 
1882).  The  word  partie  is  used  in  modern  French 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         F-  a.  xi.  MAB.  u.  TO. 


in  the  same  sense.  The  'Dictionnaire  de  l'Acad£mie 
Fran§aise'  says,  "  Partie  signifie  encore,  Gel ui  qui 
plaide  centre  quelqu'un,  soit  en  demandant,  soit 
en  defendant."  I  do  not  suppose  that  Prof.  Earle 
would  derive  this  French  partie  straight  off  from 
the  Latin  ablative  parte.  He  would  be  quite 
willing  to  confess  that  partie  is  the  exact  repre- 
sentative of  a  Latin  partita.  All  this  I  know  is 
very  obvious ;  still  I  think  it  may  be  as  well  to 
protest  against  Mr.  Earle's  derivation  of  the  word, 
else,  from  the  glamour  of  his  official  authority,  his 
explanation  might  get  into  some  of  the  etymological 
dictionaries  of  the  future.  It  may  be  noted  here 
that  the  word  party,  in  the  simple  sense  of  a  person 
or  individual,  occurs  in  the  Authorized  Version  of 
the  Bible  (1611),  Tobit  vi.  7,  "And  the  party  shall 
be  no  more  vexed."  For  many  instances  of  party 
in  the  sense  of  person  see  the  General  Index  of 
•N.  &  Q.'  (Fifth  Series).  A.  L.  MATHEW. 

Oxford. 

CARLYLB  AND  LORD  TENNYSON. — In  the  fourth 
division  of  '  In  Memoriam '  we  find  this  striking 
metaphor : — 

Break,  thou  deep  vase  of  chilling  tears, 
That  grief  has  shaken  into  frost. 

Dr.  Gatty,  in  his  *  Key '  to  the  poem,  says  : — 

"  This  must  refer  to  the  scientific  fact,  that  water  can 
be  lowered  in  temperature  below  freezing  point,  with- 
out solidifying ;  but  it  expands  at  once  into  ice  if  dis- 
turbed :  and  the  suddenness  of  the  expansion  breaks 
the  containing  vessel." 

This  commentary  might  have  been  illustrated  by 
reference  to  Carlyle's  '  French  Kevolution,'  v.  ix., 
where  the  following  reflection  is  suggested  by  the 
events  that  occurred  after  the  fall  of  the  Bastille  : 
"  In  few  days,  some  say  in  not  many  hours,  all  France 
to  the  utmost  borders  bristles  with  bayonets.  Singular 
but  undeniable, — miraculous  or  not ! — But  thus  may  any 
chemical  liquid,  though  cooled  to  the  freezing-point,  or 
far  lower,  still  continue  liquid ;  and  then,  on  the  slightest 
stroke  or  shake,  it  at  once  rushes  wholly  into  ice.  Thus 
has  France,  for  long  months  and  even  years,  been 
chemically  dealt  with;  brought  below  zero;  and  now, 
shaken  by  the  Fall  of  a  Bastille,  it  instantaneously  con- 
geals j  into  one  crystallized  mass,  of  sharp-cutting  steel." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

HARAMAITISM. — As  Indian  child  marriages  are 
now  much  discussed,  the  first  use  of  this  word 
may  be  noted.  The  extract  is  taken  from  Public 
Opinion  of  January  30: — 

"  The  discussion  on  child  marriage  in  India  has  led  to 
the  creation  of  a  new  word,  Haramaitism.  It  is  derived 
from  the  name  of  the  man  Hara  Mohan  Haiti,  the  hus- 
band of  the  poor  child  Fulmoney,  who  is  now  in  gaol 
charged  with  her  death.  The  word  is  used  to  denote  the 
offence  with  which  he  is  charged.  A  pamphlet  entitled 
'  Haramaitism,  and  how  to  Prevent  it,'  has  just  been  pub- 
lished in  Calcutta  by  Rajah  Murli  Jahi,  and  this  seems 
to  be  the  first  occasion  in  which  the  word  has  actually 
been  used  in  a  book. — Times" 

A.   COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 


"  COCK  AND  PYE  "  TAVERN. — Permit  me  to  record 
the  demolition  of  the  old  hostelry  known  as  the 
"Cock  and  Pye,"  situated  near  the  southern  end  of 
Drury  Lane  and  within   a  few   doors  of  Drury 
Court,  once  May-Pole  Alley, 
Where  the  tall  May-pole  once  o'er  look'd  the  Strand, 
and  it  was  within  a  few  paces  of  this  spot  that 
on  May  Day,  1667,  Pepys  saw  Mistress  Eleanor 
Gwynn,  which  event  he  chronicles  in  the  '  Diary  ' 
in  these  terms  : — 

"To  Westminster  in  the  way  meeting  many  milk- 
maids, with  their  garlands  upon  their  pails,  dancing  with 
a  fiddler  before  them  ;  and  saw  pretty  Nelly  standing  at 
her  lodgings'  door  in  Drury. lane  in  her  smock  sleeves  and 
bodice  looking  upon  one  :  she  seemed  a  mighty  pretty 
creature." 

T.  F.  F. 

HATS  IN  1698.— The  following  series  of  adver- 
tisements may  prove  amusing  ;  the  information 
incidentally  preserved  renders  them  certainly 
interesting  : — 

"  Great  choice  of  good  and  right  Bever  Hate,  being 
come  to  the  hands  of  Mr.  John  Symonds,  in  Brownlow- 
street  in  Drurylane,  over  against  the  White  House,  will 
be  sold  by  him  by  Retail  15  or  20s.  in  a  Hat  cheaper 
than  they  are  usually  sold  ;  and  to  prevent  any  suspicion 
of  deceit,  any  person  that  buys,  shall  have  his  Money 
returned  upon  delivery  of  the  Hat  or  Hats  BO  sold  un- 
damaged the  next  day  after  the  sale  of  them.  The  sale 
will  be  continued  this  day,  and  the  following  days,  till 
all  are  sold,  from  10  in  the  morning  to  6  in  the  Even- 
ing. "-Post  Man,  No.  446,  April  5-7, 1698. 

"Whereas  John  Symonds  in  Brownlow  Street,  has 
published,  that  he  will  sell  Beaver  Hats,  15  or  20  Shillings 
in  a  Hat,  cheaper  than  they  are  usually  sold,  Joseph 
Bryant  at  the  3  Half  Moons  in  Bride  Lane,  London, 
gives  publick  notice  that  he  will  sell  better  wearing 
Hats,  for  ten  Shillings,  than  those  he  calls  Beaver  Hats 
to  any  Haberdasher  of  Hats  in  London."— Post  Man, 
No.  447,  April  7-9,  1698. 

"  Whereas  one  Joseph  Briant,  a  Hatshaker,  being  con- 
cerned, that  good  Bever  Hats  are  sold  cheaper  than  he 
and  others  sell  them,  by  John  Symonds  over  against  the 
White  House  in  Brownlow  Street  in  Drury  Lane  (who 
continues  the  sale  of  them)  hath  maliciously  insinuated 
in  an  Advertisement,  as  if  they  were  not  right  Bever, 
notwithstanding  the  fair  offer  of  return  upon  dislike  the 
next  day,  which  effectually  answers  what  he,  or  any 
other  does  or  can  say  against  them,  or  the  person  that 
sells  them  to  any  that  considers  it,  yet  for  further  Sat- 
isfaction, and  fully  to  answer  all  objections  that  can  be 
made  (if  there  be  occasion)  sufficient  evidence  can  be 
given  that  they  are  all  made  of  right  Beaver,  and  that 
some  of  the  Trade  have  bought  of  them  to  sell  again, 
and  in  an  answer  to  his  offering  to  sell  better  wearing 
Hats  for  10,  as  good  wearing  Hats  in  their  kind  will  be 
sold  for  4*.  as  his  of  10s."-Post  Man,  No.  449,  April 
12-14,  1698. 

"  Whereas  John  Symonds  hath  often  published  the 
sale  of  Hats ;  Joseph  Briant  in  Bride  lane,  London,  hath 
inspected  into  them,  and  doth  advise  him,  to  throw  his 
rubbish  into  the  Scavengers  Cart,  to  be  carried  to  some 
Laystal ;  Joseph  Bryants  Hats,  since  Symond's  last 
publication,  hath  been  viewed  by  a  search  of  the  Cor- 
poration of  Feltmakers,  whereof  he  is  a  Member,  and 
they  do  give  their  approbation,  that  he  makes  as  good 
Hats,  as  any  man  in  the  Nation ;  and  he  doth  cot  out 


7*8.  xi.  MAR.  H,  '9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


of  malice  answer  Symonda,  but  in  Vindication  of  Haber- 
dashers and  HatmtkkerB,  and  that  every  man  may  have 
a  good  Commodity  for  his  Money. — Post  Man,  No.  451, 
April  16-19, 1698;  repeated  No.  452,  April  19-21, 1698. 

"Whereas  there  has  been  a  great  Dispute  between 
John  Symonds  and  Joseph  Bryant,  of  Bride  Lane,  about 
the  Goodness  of  their  Hats,  and  both  of  them  pretend 
to  sell  a  cheap  and  good  Commodity.  This  is  to  satisfy 
all  Gentlemen,  that  Sebastian  Felton,  Hatmaker,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Bear  and  Bever,  near  Charing  Cross,  has 
found  out  a  new  Invention  of  making  Hats,  Felts, 
Carolinas,  Cordubecks,  Demi-Beavers,  and  Beavers, 
cheaper,  and  more  durable,  than  any  now  in  use.  The 
Price  of  his  Felts  is  3*.  Carolinas  Is.  Castors,  the  best, 
105.  6d.  Cordubecks,  5*.  6d.  Demi-Beavers  15*.  Superfine 
Beavers  II.  7s.  6d.  Several  Persons  of  the  First  Rank, 
who  have  view'd  and  used  them,  have  been  pleased  to 
own,  that  they  are  the  best  of  each  sort  that  ever  were 
worn  in  England."— Post  Boy,  No.  463,  April  21-23, 
1698. 

.H.  HALLIDAY  SPARLING. 

8,  Hammersmith  Terrace,  W. 

RED  AND  GREEN  INK. — The  American  Anthro- 
pologist (vol.  iii.)  for  October,  1890,  contains  an 
interesting  article  by  Mr.  A.  P.  Montague  on 
'  Writing  Materials  and  Books.'  He  says  : — 

"Roman  Emperors  and  their  near  relatives  wrote 
their  signatures  with  an  expensive  red  ink  which  the 
law  forbade  others  to  uae.  If  the  Emperor  was  under 
age  his  guardian  wrote  with  green  ink."— Pp.  337,  338. 

Mr.  Montague  does  not  give  authorities  for  this. 
Gibbon,  '  Decline  and  Fall,1  speaks  (chap,  liii.)  of 
"  the  red  or  purple  ink  which  was  reserved  for  the 
sacred  signature  of  the  emperor  alone,"  but  this 
has  reference  only  to  the  later  days  of  the  Eastern 
emperors.  In  a  foot-note  he  adds  : — 

"  From  Leo  I.  (A.D.  470)  the  imperial  ink,  which  is  still 
visible  on  some  original  acts,  was  a  mixture  of  vermilion 
and  cinnabar,  or  purple.  The  emperor's  guardians,  who 
shared  in  this  prerogative,  always  marked  in  green  ink 
the  induction  and  the  month.  See  the  '  Dictionaire 
Diplomatique '  (torn.  i.  p.  511-513),  a  valuable  abridg- 
ment."—Bohn  ed.,  1886,  vol.  vi.  p.  201. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

TROPICAL  BAPTISM.— The  English  Falcon,  one 
of  a  fleet  of  six  vessels  which  sailed  from  Rochelle 
for  the  South  Seas  in  1695,  carried  the  Sieur  T. 
Froger  as  volunteer  engineer.  In  his  record  of  the 
voyage,  subsequently  published,  he  describes  a 
familiar  ceremony  under  an  unfamiliar  name  :— 

"On  the  26th.  June,  1695,  at  three  a-clock  in  the 
Morning,  we  pasted  the  Tropick  of  Cancer;  at  Break 
of  day,  we  discover'd  the  Land  of  Praya ;  and  in  the 
Afternoon  perform'd  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Tropical 
Baptism  or  Ducking,  which  are  commonly  us'd  by  the 
Mariners  in  those  places. 

H.  H.  S. 

'  THE  GOLDEN  LEGEND.'— Such  of  your  readers 
as  are  students  of  old  English,  or  delight  in 
the  strange  dream-world  which  has  gathered  around 
the  lives  of  Catholic  saints,  will  have  been  delighted 
to  hear  that  a  reprint  of  Caxton's  translation  of 


'  The  Golden  Legend'  of  Jacobus  de  Voragine  is  in 
prospect.  It  was  one  of  the  most  popular  books  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  and  was  consequently  translated 
into  nearly  every  language  in  Europe.  The  object 
of  this  communication  is  to  inquire  if  there  be  not 
an  earlier  English  rendering  than  Caxton's.  I 
think  there  is ;  but  I  am  writing  far  away  from 
books,  and  cannot  settle  the  question  to  my  satis- 
faction. If  there  be,  the  editors  of  the  Caxton 
book  would  confer  an  additional  benefit  on  all 
students  if  they  would  reprint  the  older  text, 
either  as  a  supplement  or  in  small  type  at  the 
bottom  of  the  pages. 

Voragine,  it  seems,  has  been  beatified  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church.  The  following  passage 
from  Miss  A.  T.  Drane's  'History  of  St.  Catherine 
of  Siena '  will  interest  some  of  your  readers : — 

"  Continuing  her  journey,  then,  along  this  road she 

arrived  on  the  3rd  of  October  at  Voragine,  or  Varezza,  a 
town  on  the  sea-coast  not  far  from  Genoa.  She  desired 
to  visit  this  place  in  order  to  pay  her  devotions  at  the 
shrine  of  Blessed  James  of  Voragine,  of  the  Order  of 
Preachers,  who  in  his  day  was  Archbishop  of  Genoa,  and 
author  of  the  celebrated  collection  of  saints'  lives  known 
as  'The  Golden  Legend.'  Catherine  naturally  felt  an 
interest  in  a  spot  connected  with  that  holy  man,  with 
whose  book  she  was  perfectly  well  acquainted.  In  fact, 
•  The  Golden  Legend '  was  the  most  popular  book  of 
spiritual  reading  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  St.  Catherine 
makes  allusion  to  it  in  several  of  her  letters." — P.  337. 

ANON. 

WILLIAM  OWTRAM,  D.D. — May  I  be  permitted 
to  place  on  record  the  baptism  of  this  divine  ?  He 
was  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  Arch- 
deacon of  Leicester,  Prebendary  of  Westminster, 
and  Chaplain  to  Charles  II.  The  various  bio- 
graphical dictionaries,  together  with  his  monu- 
mental inscription  in  the  Abbey,  all  concur  in  the 
statement  that  he  was  born  in  Derbyshire  in  1625, 
but  they  omit  to  say  where.  The  register  of  Bar- 
low, near  Chesterfield,  however,  contains  this  entry, 
"  Wilmus  filius  Robti  Ovrtrem  baptizat  die  et  ano 
pred,"  i.  e.,  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  the  previous 
entry  being  March  17,  1625.  That  this  is  the 
doctor  is  evident  by  reference  to  his  will,  proved 
at  London  September  3,  1679  (P.C.O.,  119  King). 
Can  any  one  tell  me  where  in  Lincolnshire  his  first 
preferment  was,  and  what  was  the  maiden  name 
of  Jane  his  wife  ?  In  his  will  he  devises  all  his 
lands  in  Lincolnshire  to  her.  They  were  probably 
only  his  "jure  uxoris." 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge,  Kent. 

'THE  NAVAL  TRIUMPH,'  A  POEM,  1783.— A 
copy  of  this  scarce  poem,  dedicated  to  Lord  Rod- 
ney, and  published  anonymously  (London,  printed 
for  G.  Kearsley,  1783,  4to.),  contains  a  MS.  note 
on  the  fly-leaf  which  serves  to  reveal  the  author's 
identity.  It  reads  :  "  To  Anthony  Lax,  Esq.  A 
Testimony  of  Respect  from  the  Author,  P.  Cunning- 
ham e,  Eyam,  12th  April,  1783."  An  additional 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


xi.  ju«.  u,  -»i. 


pamphlet  from  the  same  pen  bears  the  title  '  Chats- 
worth  ;  or,  the  Genius  of  England's  Prophecy,'  a 
poem,  by  the  author  of  'The  Naval  Triumph' 
(Chesterfield,  printed  for  the  author,  1783,  4to.). 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

FOLK-LORE  OF  A  PIKE'S  HEAD. — It  is  something 
to  record  when  one  can  pick  up  aught  to  interest 
students  of  folk-lore  in  the  prospectuses  and  the 
monetary  and  monitory  publications  with  which 
speculators  fill  the  letter-boxes  of  even  the  least 
credulous  of  investors.  I  present  the  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  with  a  crumb  preserved  from  Trade, 
Finance,  and  Recreation  of  February  18  : — 

"  It  is  perhaps  not  known  to  most  people  that  the  pike 
has  in  its  head  all  the  parts  of  the  crucifixion  of  Christ. 
There  is  the  cross,  three  nails,  and  a  sword  distinctly  to 
be  recognized,  and  it  is  believed  by  most  old  people  in 
Qermany  and  the  northern  countries  that  when  Christ 
was  crucified  all  fishes  dived  under  the  waters  in  terror, 
but  that  the  curious  pike  put  its  head  out  of  the  water 
and  beheld  the  whole  scene.  Since  that  time  the  im- 
pression has  remained  on  the  pike's  head." 

ST.  SwiTHlN. 

BYRON'S  BIRTHPLACE.  —  The  house  on  the 
western  side  of  Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square, 
where  Byron  was  born,  has  been  pulled  down,  and 
is  now  part  of  the  business  premises  of  Messrs. 
James  Lewis  &  Co.  The  tablet  notifying  the 
poet's  birthplace  has  likewise  disappeared.  I  trust 
the  society  whose  labour  of  love  it  is  to  watch  over 
these  records  of  illustrious  persons  will  not  allow 
so  notable  a  spot  to  sink  into  oblivion. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

CHESTNUT  ROOFS.  (See  'Greenstead  Church,'  7th 
S.  x.  208,  297,  330,  371,  397,  476.)— The  parish 
church  of  Somerton  (King  Ina's  capital,  was  it 
not  ?),  in  Somerset,  has  a  noble  fourteenth  or  fif- 
teenth century  roof,  which  is  of  chestnut,  so  the 
vicar  told  me,  when  he  showed  me  the  church,  in 
1685  ;  and  he  added  that  the  roof  was  much 
decayed,  and  that  money  was  being  collected  to 
repair  it.  A.  J.  M. 

BERING. — The  bold  navigator  spelt  his  name  as 
above,  and  therefore  it  would  be  more  correct  to 
spell  without  an  h  the  names  of  the  sea,  island,  and 
straits  named  after  him,  as  some  of  the  American 
official  charts  already  do.  L.  L.  E. 

MAMMOCK  is  sometimes  used  in  the  sense  of 
"  beaten  to  mummy  ": — 

" '  Then,  by  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,'  replied  Gurtb, 
'  we  will  have  the  castle,  should  we  tear  it  down  with 
our  hands  ! '  '  We  have  nothing  else  to  tear  it  with,' 
replied  Wamba ;  '  but  mine  are  scarce  fit  to  make 
mammocks  of  freestone  and  mortar.'  "  — '  Ivanhoe,' 
chap;  xxv. 

In  the  glossary  to  the  "  Waverley  Novels " 
mammocks  is  explained  as  gobbets,  a  word  used  by 
both  Chaucer  and  Spenser  :  '  Canterbury  Tales,' 


prologue,  1.  698  ;  '  Faerie  Queene,'  book  i.  canto  i, 
stanza  xx.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SLANG  AND  ITS  ANALOGUES.— May  I  beg  a 
corner  of  'N.  &  Q.'  now  and  again  to  ask  for 
information  bearing  upon  the  historical  treatment 
of  slang  and  colloquial  English  ?  I  cannot  doubt 
that  your  readers,  if  so  inclined,  can  render  me 
invaluable  aid,  especially  in  furnishing  early 
instances  of  the  use  of  slang.  I  have  not  had  the 
help  of  an  army  of  readers ;  indeed,  to  tell  the 
truth,  with  one  exception,  my  work  in  this  respect 
has  been  accomplished  single-handed ;  but  I  am 
led  to  believe  that,  if  I  state  exactly  what  I  want, 
there  are  many  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  will  be 
willing  to  give  me  the  benefit  of,  in  the  aggregate, 
a  much  wider  field  of  reading  than  my  own. 

I  particularly  wish  quotations  illustrating  slang, 
from  a  standard  author  if  possible,  but  if  not 
from  other  available  sources.  In  the  subjoined 
list  the  date  preceding  the  word  indicates  the 
earliest  quotation  I  have,  and  the  date  after  a  word 
the  latest ;  where  no  dates  are  given  that  signifies 
quotations  are  wanting  altogether.  1811,  flabber- 
gast. Flabberdegaz.  1 573,  flag = groat,  1851.  1851, 
flag  =  apron  or  badge  of  occupation,  1872.  Flag- 
about  =  prostitute.  Flag  of  dis tress  =  apartments 
to  let.  1865,  flagger= prostitute.  1664,  flam 
(sub.) ;  1692,  ibid,  (adj.)  ;  1658,  ibid.  (verb). 
1868,  flambustious.  Fiamdoodle.  1757,  flame = 
sweetheart  or  mistress.  1840,  flamer= being  or 
thing  above  average.  1823,  flames  =  red-haired 
person.  1738,  flaming  =  conspicuous.  1830, 
flank  =  to  crack  a  whip  or  hit  a  mark.  1871,  to 
flank  the  whole  bottle.  1885,  flap  =  to  steal ;  ibid.  = 
to  pay.  Flap-dragon.  Flapman  —  a  convict.  1833, 
flapper  =  hand,  1866 ;  ibid.  =  prostitute ;  ibid. 
=  dustman's  hat.  1857,  flapper-shaking  =  hand- 
shaking. 1841,  flare  =  to  whisk  out,  1850.  1838, 
flare-up = jollification,  1851;  1879,  ibid.  =  out- 
burst of  temper.  1718,  flash  =  vulgar  tongue ;  1748, 
ibid.  =  swagger  ;  1785,  ibid.  =  a  wig  ;  1811,  ibid. 
=  to  expose;  1785,  ibid.  =  knowing,  expert; 
1830,  ibid.  =good,  elegant,  dashing;  1811,  ibid. 
=  according  to  a  particular  fashion.  1839,  flash- 
cove  =  thief.  1789,  flash  man  =  pimp,  1823. 
1785,  flash-case,  -crib,  -house,  -drum,  -ken, 
-panny,  &c.  =  thief's  place  of  resort,  1839.  1811, 
ibid.  =a  brothel;  1840.  1789,  flash  of  lightning 
=  glass  of  gin,  1851 ;  ibid.  =gold  band  on  officer's 
cap.  1779,  flasher = fop.  Flashery  =  elegance  or 
dash.  1762,  flat  =  gullible  person  ;  ibid.  =  honest 
man;  ibid.  =  jilting  ;  1598,  ibid.  =  downright  or 
thorough,  1848;  1871,  ibid.  =to  jilt.  To  feel 
flat = dejected.  To  pick  up  a  flat  (venery).  Flat- 
broke  =  ruined.  1823,  flat-catching.  1821,  flat- 
catcher,  1856.  1866,  flatch  =  halfpenny;  ibid. 
=  counterfeit  half-crown.  Flat-back  =  bed-bug. 
1596,  flat-cap  =  a  citizen,  1613.  Flat-foot  =  foot- 
soldier.  1858,  flat-footed  =  resolute,  honest,  &c., 


7*  S.  XL  MAR.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


1871.  Flat-head  =  greenhorn.  Flat-iron  =  cornei 
public-house.  1785,  flat-move  =  abortive  action 
1 82 1 ,  flats  =  cards  ;  ibid.  =  dice.  Mahogany-flat  =•= 
bed-bug.  1859,  flatter  -  trap  =  mouth.  1785 
flawed  =  drunk.  1653,  flay  =  to  vomit.  1785 
flaybottom  =  schoolmaster. 

Communications  may  be  sent  to  me,  care  of  Mr 
D.  Nutt,  272,  Strand,  W.O. 

JOHN  S.  FARMER. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ROUND  CHURCH. — At  Lincoln  Heath  there  was 
a  round  church  called  Templum  de  la  Bruere  (or 
Bray  ere).  It  is  mentioned  in  the  '  Liber  Gar- 
derobce. '  I  believe  this  is  not  included  amongst 
the  round  churches  of  England,  commonly  spoken 
of  as  being  five  in  number.  Now  the  Templars 
before  they  removed  to  the  Temple  had  a  round 
church  at  the  top  of  Chancery  Lane  on  the  site  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and  there  seems  to  be  some  con- 
nexion, therefore,  between  this  Chancery  Lane 
Temple,  and  the  Templum  de  la  Bruyere,  and  the 
name  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Can  any  one  throw  light 
upon  this  ?  It  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  a  connexion 
suggested  for  the  first  time.  Henry  de  Lacy,  Earl 
of  Lincoln,  it  is  admitted,  died  here  in  1311  (Cun- 
ningham says  1312),  but  he  enjoyed  only  that  por- 
tion of  it  which  was  taken  out  of  the  old  monastery 
of  the  Black  Friars.  His  garden  ran  to  Holborn, 
and  yielded  a  large  profit  by  the  sale  of  its  fruit. 
His  body  was  interred  in  Old  Powles.  Sir  Thomas 
Loyell,  who  built  the  solid  gate-house  (which  Lord 
Grimthorpe  has  thought  it  necessary  lately  to  prop 
and  sustain  with  a  lath  or  two  of  wood  and  an  iron 
pin),  adorned  it  with  the  armorial  bearings  of  the 
Earl  of  Lincoln  and  those  of  his  own  family.  The 
whole  place  seems  to  have  been  called  Lincoln  s 
Inn  by  a  whim  of  the  ancient  students,  for  if  it 
had  gone  by  the  mass  of  the  property  it  would 
rather  have  been  named  Haverhyll,  or  Chichester, 
or  Suliarde.  Indeed,  at  this  instant  one  of  those 
quaint  little  passages  running  back  from  Chancery 
Lane  into  New  Square— a  pleasing  bit  of  em- 
balmed antiquity— still  goes  under  its  old-fashioned 
iitle  of  Chichester  Rents.  There  were  preceptories 
of  the  Knights  Templars  at  Aislabey,  Temple 
Bruer,  and  one  of  their  hospitals  at  Spittal  in  the 
Street— on  Ermine  Street,  in  fact.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  connect  this  with  Henry  de  Lacy, 
the  earl,  and  perhaps  some  of  your  readers  will  be 
able  to  do  so,  or  at  any  rate  to  supply  much  more 
about  the  relics  of  a  temple  at  Temple  de  la 
iruere.  How  comes  it  that  in  Ireland  there  are 
hundreds  of  place-names  commencing  with  Temple  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 


TALLIS,  THE  COMPOSER.  —  According  to  the- 
Register  of  the  Mercers'  Company  of  the  City  of 
York  a  Thomas  Tallis  was  one  of  the  two  eon- 
stables,  or,  as  I  suppose  we  should  now  call  them, 
wardens  of  the  Company  in  1499.  As  nothing 
seems  to  be  known  of  the  early  life  of  Thomas 
Tallis,  the  famous  church  musician,  except  that  he 
was  born  at  the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  this  seems  to  me  a  matter  of  interest. 
Could  there  have  been  any  connexion  between  the 
two,  the  York  merchant  and  the  musician  ? 

T.  WORSLEY  STANIFORTH. 

SEMPLB.— In  1805  and  1807  Robert  Semple 
published  in  London  a  number  of  books  of  travel. 
He  afterwards  became  Governor  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company,  and  in  1816  was  massacred  by  the 
Indians  in  British  America.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  to  what  Semple  family  he- 
belonged?  M.  SEMPLE. 
107,  North  Water  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

M.  DELAPIERRE'S  SCHOOL  IN  HACKNBT. — It 
existed  between  1803  and  1810;  but  for  what 
exact  period  ?  Is  its  site  certainly  known  9 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

NUMBER  OF  LETTERS  IN  THE  BIBLE.— Is  there 
any  book  or  pamphlet  published  which  contains  a 
list  of  the  exact  number  of  each  letter  in  each 
chapter  of  the  Bible  ?  For  example,  number  of 
etter  a  in  Gen.  i.,  number  of  a  in  Gen.  ii.,  and  so 
on  throughout  the  Bible  and  throughout  the  alpha- 
bet. E. 

ENSIGN  Miss  GAFF.— I  should  like  information 
Tom  some  reader  as  to  this  ensign.  Lord  Corrv- 

allis  bad  promised  Mrs.  Gaff  that  he  should  make 
ler  expected  child,  of  whatever  sex,  an  ensign. 
The  child  was  born  on  the  field  of  battle  in  Ame- 
rica, and  immediately  received  her  pay  aa  an 
ensign.  She  was  sent  to  a  school  in  Hammer- 
smith. I  read  of  this  incident  in  Fitzgerald's 

Life  of  William  IV.'  What  book  gives  a  fuller 
account  of  this  incident  and  its  surroundings ;  also 

f  her  subsequent  history  ? 

F.  CLINTON-BADDEIAY. 

TURNING  THE   CANDLESTICK. — In  one  of  th 
Yorkshire  ring  games  we  have  as  follows  : — 
She  can  hop,  she  can  skip, 
She  can  turn  the  candlestick. 

What  is  the  correct  meaning  of  the  latter  line  ? 

W.  M.  E.  F. 

ROBINSON  :  CORNWALLIS.  —  Dr.  Robinson, 
Bishop  of  London,  married  the  widow  of  Francis 
jornwallis,  Esq.,  of  Albemarlis,  Carmarthenshire, 
y  whom  she  had  an  only  son  and  four  daughters, 
The  son  Francis  Corn wallis,  born  1 693,  died  with- 
ut  issue  August  19,  1728.  He  had  married  Jane, 
eirees  to  Sir  Sackville  Crow,  Bart.,  of  West  mead  > 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  xi.  MAR.  u,  •». 


Carmarthenshire,  who  had  been  one  of  his 
sponsors.  She  was  born  in  1671 ,  and  died  1730. 
Mr.  Robinson  was  over  seventy  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  his  second  marriage.  Her  youngest 
child,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Maude,  Bart., 
was  born  1697,  and  died  1779.  I  shall  be  obliged 
for  information  respecting  Mrs.  Robinson,  her 
family  name,  the  date  of  her  marriage  to  the 
bishop,  &c.  Y.  S.  M. 

4  THE  GOSSIP  '  AND  ITS  AUTHORS.— I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  particulars  of  authorship  of  'The 
Gossip  :  a  Series  of  Original  Essays  and  Letters,' 
&c.,  whose  existence  (with  an  interim  change  of 
name)  was  prolonged  to  its  twenty-forth  weekly 
number,  issued  August  11,  1821.  It  is  an  8vo., 
and  was  published  by  J.  Bennett,  Kentish  Town. 

CAROLUS. 

Torquay. 

HERALDIC. — My  grandfather's  coat  of  arms,  last 
century,  contains  six  quartering — Leaton,  Blen- 
kinsopp,  Ooultard,  Fenwick,  and  two  others— one 
Barry  of  seven,  azure  and  or ;  the  other,  Sable, 
three  swords,  two  pointing  to  the  base  and  one, 
middle,  pointing  to  the  chief.  Can  any  one  inform 
me  whose  arms  these  two  are  ?  I  believe  one  is 
Rawlings.  They  are  all  Northumberland  and 
Durham.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

"JOURNAL  OP  A  TOUR  AND  RESIDENCE  IN 
GREAT  BRITAIN,  during  the  years  1810  and  1811, 
by  a  French  Traveller,  with  Remarks  on  the 
Country,  its  Arts,  Literature  and  Politics  and  on 
the  Manners  and  Customs  of  its  Inhabitants.  (2 
vols.)  Edinburgh  :  Printed  by  George  Ramsay 
&  Company  ;  for  Archibald  Constable  &  Com- 
pany. Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme  &  Brown, 
London.  1815. "  —  Is  the  author  of  this 
work  ^  known  ?  He  lived  twenty-two  years  in 
America,  thoroughly  understood  English,  and 
wrote  his  work  in  English  and  translated  it  into 
French.  It  was  published  in  Paris  in  1816,  and, 
like  the  English  edition,  was  "  orne"  de  15  Planches 
et  de  13  Vignettes."  The  work  is  very  interest- 
ing as  a  contemporary  record  of  English  people 
a  ad  places  seventy  years  ago,  all  very  minutely  and 
carefully  described.  ESTE. 

DANTE'S  SKULL.— When  the  sixth  centenary 
festival  in  honour  of  Dante  was  held  in  1865  there 
was  some  discussion  on,  or  examination  of,  what 
was  supposed  to  be  Dante's  skull.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  where  to  find  an  account  of 
the  same  ?  A  READER  OF  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ROBERT  BROWNING'S  'LOST  LEADER.'— Perhaps 
one  of  your  readers,  conversant  with  the  complete 
works  of  the  great  English  "  love  poet/'  may  have 
the  kindness  to  enlighten  an  uninitiated  humble 
admirer  concerning  those  two  stanzas  bearing  the 
title  'The  Lost  Leader'  (see  the  shilling  edition  of 


*  Selections  from  Robert  Browning's  Poetical  Works,' 
London,  1890,  pp.  142  and  143).    To  whom  do 
they  allude  ?  X. 

PASSAGE  IN  CARLYLE  WANTED.  — Where  does 
Carlyle  ask,  "  Who  built  St.  Paul's  ?  Was  it  Sir 
Christopher  Wren,  or  the  hod-man  who  carried 
up  the  bricks  and  mortar  ?  n  E.  S. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  LONDON.— Can  any  reader  of 

*  N.  &  Q.'  give  the  whole  of  the  lines  which  began, 

Houses,  churches,  mixed  together, 
Streets  unpleasant  in  all  weather ; 
and  ended, 

Many  a  bargain  if  you  strike  it, 
This  is  London;  how  d'ye  like  it? 

P.  B. 

[This  is  from  a  poem  entitled  '  A  Description  of  Lon- 
don,' written  more  than  fifty  years  ago.  MR.  E VERARD 
HOME  COLEMAN,  of  71,  Brecknock  Road,  offered  to  sup- 
ply (6th  8.  ix.  59)  a  previous  correspondent  with  a  version, 
and  we  do  not  doubt  will  do  so  much  for  our  present 
contributor. 

"  NOSCITUR  A  sociis."— Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  the  above  quotation  is  to  be  found  1 

EPSILON. 

[It  is  given  in  Riley's  '  Dictionary  of  Latin  Quotations' 
as  a  proverb.] 

OVEN-BAT.— What  is  an  oven-bat  1    The  word 
is  used  by  Dryden  in  the  following  passage  :— 
You  moving  dirt,  you  rank,  stark  muck  o'  the  world, 
You  oven-bats,  you  things  so  far  from  souls, 
Like  dogs,  you  're  out  of  Providence's  reac 
'  Th    ~   "       ~  •"*   *     "  *    '  '"""' 


ie  Duke  of  Guise 

vol.  vii 


far  from  souls, 
ndence's  reach. 
i,'  Act  III.  sc.  i.,  ed.  1808, 
vii.  p.  51. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


DATE  OF  ESSAY  BY  CARLYLE. — Can  you  tell 
me  the  date  when  Carlyle  wrote  his  short  essay  on 
*  The  Opera '  ?  A.  P.  CARRYER. 

JOHN  GATES. — In  the  'History  of  Windham 
County,  Connecticut/  by  Ellen  D.  Lamed,  vol.  i. 
p.  66,  it  is  said  :— 

"  John  Gates,  an  English  refugee,  fearful  of  the  spies 
of  Andross,  found  his  way  [circa  1688 1  into  this  desolate, 
uninhabited  wilderness,  and  passed  the  winter,  Crusoe 
like,  in  a  cave  or  cellar  fashioned  by  the  hands  of  his 
faithful  negro,  Joe  Ginne.  Little  is  known  of  the  previous 
history  of  this  gentleman.  Tradition  represents  him  as 
a  high  political  offender,  a  Commonwealth  soldier,  and 
even  a  regicide ;  but  the  shy  Englishman  kept  his  own 
secret.  It  is  said  that  he  landed  first  in  Virginia,  where 
he  purchased  his  servant,  and  thence  came  on  to  New 
York  and  Norwich,  but  found  no  security  till  he  took  up 
his  abode  in  this  remote  wilderness." 

Later  in  the  same  volume  it  is  stated  that  after 
the  revolution  in  England,  1688,  Gates  came  out 
of  his  hiding,  bought  an  allotment,  and  built,  with 
his  servant,  in  1689,  the  first  house  of  what  was 
afterwards  the  town  Windham.  He  died  in  1697, 
leaving  a  service  of  plate  to  "  ye  first  Church  of 
Christ  in  Windham,"  and  a  generous  legacy  in 


7"  8.  XI.  MAR.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


land  for  the  support  of  the  poor  and  of  the  tow 
school.     Who  was  this  John  Gates  ?      F.  J.  P. 

ST.  ALICE.— When  is  St.  Alice's  Day ;  and  wh 
is  the  primrose  dedicated  to  her  ?  See  Dr.  Neale1 
lines, 

St.  Alice  baa  her  primrose  gay. 

E.  M.  W. 

PORCUPINE  MAN.— Did  the  "porcupine  man1 
mentioned  in  an  extract  from  the  Med.  and  Surg 
Journal  in  the  Athenceum,  1834,  p.  108,  leave  any 
spine-bearing  descendants?     In    the  description 
given  of  him  it  is  said  that  from  his  childhood  he 
had  been  covered  all  over  with  green,  horny  quills 
with  the  exception  of  his  face,  the  palms  of  his 
hands,  and  the  soles  of  his  feet.     These  quills 
which  were  shed  annually,  were  a  peculiarity  o 
the  male  members  of  his  family,  from  the  great 
grandfather  down  ;  but  it  is  not  recorded  whether 
any  of  his  children  were  endowed  with  them. 

L.  E.  E.  K. 

COLE. — Can  any  one  explain  or  add  to  the 
following  tradition?  A  gentleman  named  Cole 
died  in  Italy  about  1745  holding  some  appoint- 
ment under  the  English  Government,  presumably 
a  consulate.  He  had  married  an  Italian  lady 
whose  name  was  Maria- Lysandra  Ferrana,  or  some 
such  name,  and  had  been  left  a  widower  with 
two  sons.  At  this  time  Italy  was  in  a  disturbed 
state,  and  Mr.  Cole  requested  Lord  Mount  Edg- 
cumbe  (probably  George,  first  earl,  who  about 
this  time  commanded  a  man-of-war  in  the 
Mediterranean)  to  take  his  children  to  England, 
which  his  lordship  did.  One  of  the  boys  died, 
either  on  the  voyage  home  or  shortly  after.  The 
other— afterwards,  I  believe,  Lieut.  James  Lewis 
Cole,  R.N.,  who  died  first  lieutenant  of  the  Royal 
William  guardship  at  Spithead  in  August,  1802— 
was  brought  up  with  Lord  Mount  Edgcumbe's  son 
and  treated  as  one  of  the  family.  Were  the  Edg- 
cumbes  connected  with  a  family  of  the  name  of 

BEAULIEU. 

MEDAL.— I  have  just  had  a  medal  given  me, 
and  would  like  to  know  what  it  commemorates. 
It  is  li  in.  long  by  1  in.  wide,  and  has  in  relief 
the  bust  of  a  broad,  well-built  man,  head  bald  on 
top,  bushy  hair  at  sides,  short  beard  and  moustache, 
e  holds  two  keys  in  right  hand,  and  the  legend 
ound    is,  "  Tu  es  petrus  et  super  petram  aed. 
egg.  m,  '   the  quotation  being  unfinished.     The 
bujt  on  the  reverse  is  of  a  taller,  finer,  more  up- 
right man,  with  waving  hair,  a  beard,  and  long 
>opmg  moustache.      It  has   simply   the  name 
1  Paulus  Apostolus."     Can  any  one  tell  me 
anything  about  it  ?  KRAN. 

[The  full  quotation,  from  St.  Matthew  xvi.  18,  is  "  Tu 
etr       et  super  hanc   petram  edificabo  ecclesiam 

i      ,l16  tWO  figure"  are'  of  Conr8e»  St.  Peter  and 
l.    On  what  occasion  the  medal  was  isaued,  and 


what  it  commemorates,  we  know  not.    It  might  well 
a  common  religious  ornament.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
When  first  the  daystar's  clear,  cold  light, 

Encircling  night's  shadows  gray, 
With  silver  touched  each  rocky  height 

That  girded  wild  Glen  Strae, 
Uprose  the  monarch  of  the  glen 

Majestic  from  his  lair, 
Surveyed  the  scene  with  piercing  ken, 

And  snuffed  the  fragrant  air.  £.  M.  E. 

[This,  with  the  substitution  of  cool  for  "  cold  "  in  the 
first  line,  and  chased  for  "encircling"  in  the  second,  is 
the  motto  on  Landseer'a  '  Monarch  of  the  Glen.'  In  the 
Royal  Academy  Catalogue  for  1851  the  lines  are  said  to 
be  from  '  Legends  of  Glenorchay,'  a  poem.] 

Et  Constantino  dit  de  sea  propres  paroles 

J'ai  renverse  le  culte  dea  idoles, 

Sur  lea  debris  de  leurs  temples  fumans 

Au  Dieu  du  ciel  j'ai  prodigue  I'encens.  G. 

The  eyes  smiled  too, 

But  'twas  aa  if  remembering  they  had  wept, 
And  knowing  they  should  one  day  weep  again. 

M.  R. 

Greek  is  a  harp  we  love  to  hear, 
And  Latin  is  a  trumpet  clear.  NEMO. 

There 's  no  romance  in  that. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX 


REMAINS  OP  ST.  MARGARET,  QUEEX  OP 

SCOTLAND. 
(7th  S.  xi.  147.) 

It  is  not  a  little  curious  how  lasting  has  been 
he  interest  shown  concerning  the  fate  of  the  relics 
if  this  queen.    Margaret  died  November  16, 1093, 
hree  days  after  her  husband  and  son  were  slain  at 
Alnwick.    She  was  canonized  in  1251.   Sir  Walter 
Scott,  *  History  of  Scotland,'  chap,  iii.,  tells  us  :— 
'  A  legend  of  a  well-imagined  miracle  narrates  that 
when  it  was  proposed  to  remove  the  body  of  the  new 
aint  to  a  tomb  of  more  distinction,  it  was  found  ira- 
)oasible  to  lift  it  until  that  of  her  husband  had  received 
he  same  honour,  as  if  in  her  state  of  beatitude  Margaret 
had  been  guided  by  the  same  feelings  of  conjugal  defer- 
nce  and  affection  which  had  regulated  this  excellent 
woman's  conduct  while  on  earth." 

Malcolm  Caen-Mohr's  body  was  moved  to  Dun- 
ermline  in  1110,  and  rested  beside  the  queen's 
intil  abbeys,  cathedrals,  churches,  libraries,  records, 
nd  the  sepulchres  of  the  dead  perished  in  one 
ommon  ruin  through  the  zeal  of  the  early  Re- 
ormers.  But  though  the  tombs  were  broken,  it 
oes  not  follow  that  the  bodies  beneath  them  were 
isturbed.  There  is  a  letter  from  Edinburgh  given 
n  the  Annual  Register  of  June,  1766,  which 
ays  :— 

41  We  are  informed,  that  several  gentlemen,  curious  in 
ntiquities,  have  gone  to  Dumferline,  in  order  to  examine 
ie  stone  coffin  and  bones  found  under  the  foundation  of 
ie  east  end  of  that  church  ;  ali  of  whom  agree  in  think- 
g  it  the  remains  of  Queen  Margaret,  consort  of  Mai- 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  MAB.  i  v»i. 


colm  Canmore ;  and  to  support  their  opinion  they 
mention  the  method  of  burying  in  stone,  which  exactly 
corresponds  with  that  sera.  The  coffin  measures  six 
feet,  by  three,  two  and  a  half,  and  is  cut  out  of  one 
entire  stone,  supposed  to  be  brought  from  the  Queen'sferry 

(a  place  adjacent  thereto)  and  famous  for  its  tinemss 

On  the  top  of  the  coffin  there  is  visibly  to  be  seen  a  cross, 
on  the  sides  some  hieroglyphics  which  time  has  entirely 
obliterated." 

If  by  "the  east  end  of  that  church"  the  Lady 
Chapel  is  intended,  then  these  "several  gentlemen, 
curious  in  antiquities/'  were  not  far  out  in  their 
conjectures  ;  but  if  "  the  east  end  "  referred  to  the 
old  part  of  the  abbey  church  proper,  then  they 
probably  came  across  the  coffin  of  Bruce,  redis- 
covered in  1818.  Any  way,  so  late  as  1766  there 
was  an  uncertainty  about  the  matter  and  an  attempt 
to  clear  it  up. 

Miss  Strickland  ('Matilda  of  Scotland') 
wrote  :— 

"Her  body  (Margaret's)  was  disinterred  at  the  Re- 
formation, and  the  head  is  now  [1841]  preserved  in  a 
silver  case  at  Douay,  where  the  historian  Carruthers  de- 
clares he  saw  it  at  the  Scotch  college.  It  was  in  extra- 
ordinary preservation,  with  a  quantity  of  fine  hair,  fair 
in  colour,  still  upon  it.  This  was  in  1785.—'  History  of 
Scotland,'  vol.  i.  p.  313." 

Presuming  Carruthers  to  be  correct,  it  is  evident 
that  the  remains  of  the  saint  are  not  all  in  one 
place.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  the 
head  got  to  Douay.  One  Lefebvre,  of  that  place, 
in  1660  wrote  the  '  Life '  of  Margaret.  It  was  also 
written  by  "Thierri,  moine  de  Durham,"  no  date 
given.  Possibly  these  authors  could  throw  some 
light  on  the  subject.  It  may  be  as  well  to  add  that 
the  tomb  of  St.  Margaret  at  Dunfermline  has  been 
repaired  by  command  of  Queen  Victoria. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

Butler  states  :— 

"  At  the  change  of  religion  in  Scotland  the  remains  of 
St.  Margaret  and  her  husband  were  privately  rescued 
from  the  plundering  mob  (at  Dumferline),  and  the  prin- 
cipal parts  afterward  carried  into  Spain,  where  Philip  II. 
built  a  chapel  in  the  palace  of  the  Escurial  in  honour  of 
St.  Margaret  for  their  reception.  They  still  continue 
there,  with  this  inscription  on  the  shrine :  '  St.  Malcolm 
King,  and  St.  Margaret  Queen.'  But  the  head  of  St. 
Margaret  having  been  carried  to  Edinburgh,  to  Queen 
Mary  Stuart,  after  her  flight  into  England,  it  was  by  a 
Benedictine  monk  conveyed  to  Antwerp  in  1597,  and 
afterward  by  him  given  to  the  Scots  Jesuits  at  Douay,  in 
whose  church  it  is  still  kept  in  a  golden  case." — '  Lives 
of  the  Saints/  June  10. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Royalist  for  last 
January  answers  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
query  signed  MELVILLE  : — 

"Si.  MAEGARKT  OP  SCOTLAND. — St.  Margaret  was  first 
interred  in  the  nave  of  the  old  Abbey  Church  of  Dun- 
fermline; but  in  1250  Alexander  III.  had  the  remains 
removed  to  the  Lady  Chapel,  where  the  blue  slab  amongst 
the  ruins  is  still  pointed  out  as  the  tomb,  and  where  they 
rested  until  the  Reformation.  At  this  time  they  were 


secretly  removed  by  some  members  of  the  old  faith,  and 
taken  to  Edinburgh.  Thence  they  were  taken  back  to 
Craig  Luscar  (a  few  miles  from  Dunfermline),  where 
they  remained  a  year.  Then  they  were  somehow  re- 
moved to  the  Low  Countries,  and  after  a  series  of  wander- 
ings were  placed  by  Philip  II.  in  the  Church  of  the 
Escurial,  and  here  the  remains  both  of  Queen  Margaret 
and  her  husband,  Malcolm  Canmore,  are  still  believed  to 
be.  Dr.  Gillies,  late  B.C.  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  en- 
deavoured to  obtain  the  return  of  these  relics  to  Scot- 
land, but  unsuccessfully.  Excuse  was  made  that  they 
could  not  be  found,  or,  at  least,  identified  ;  but  consider- 
able doubt  was  felt  at  the  time  as  to  whether  the  Spanish 
authorities  had  really  instituted  a  satisfactory  search. 
The  head  of  the  queen,  which  was  separated  from  the 
rest  of  her  remains,  was  to  be  found  in  the  church  of 
the  Scots'  College  at  Douai  until  the  Revolution,  when 
it  disappeared.— AULD  GKEY  TOOK." 

R.  E.  FRANCILLON. 
21,  Regent's  Park  Terrace,  N.W. 


LYNX-EYED  (7th  S.  xi.  7).—  There  is  a  similar 
variation  of  origin  in  other  languages  than  English. 
Forcellini  (Bailey)  has,  in  reference  to  the  Latin 
term  "  Lynceus,"  "  Lynceus,  Lyncean,  AvyKeio?, 
ad  Lynceum  pertinens.  Translate  est  maxime  per- 
spicax,  et  acutissime  videns,  et  quern  haud  facile 
quis  fefellerit.  Cicero,  9  'Fam.,'  ep.  2:  'Quis 
est  tarn  Lynceus,  qui  in  tantis  tenebris  nihil  offen- 
dat,  nusquam  incurrat  ?  '  " 

On  the  contrary,  the  Liddell-Scott  ^  *  Greek 
Lexicon'  has,  "  AvyK«ios,  a,  ov  (Airy£  6,),  lynx- 
like,  /2A€/A/Aa,  *  Anth.,'  L.,  App.  66."  The  refer- 
ence here  is  to  the  lines  :  — 

TO  Se  yXv<j>tv  ap/xa  Kar'  avrov- 

TOvO'  VTTO  \VyK€lOV  /^Ae/A/AOTOS  €yAv<£€TO. 

'Anth.  Grac.,'  Lips.,  1872  (Tauchn.),  t.  iii.  p.  348. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

"Lynx-eyed"  is  surely  a  corruption  of  "  Lynceus- 
eyed."  The  c  in  Lynceus  represents  the  Greek  /c. 
I  give  two  classical  allusions  to  Lynceus's  keet- 
ness  of  vision  :  — 

yap  tinydoviuv  aTravrwv  ycvcT*  o^vrarov 

Pindar,  '  Nem.,'  x.  62. 
And  in  Aristophanea's  c  Plutus,'  1.  210,  Chremulos- 
tells  the  blind  Plutus  that  if  he  will  fall  in  with 
his  designs 

TOV 


"  I  will  make  you  see  more  keenly  than  Lynceus."" 

R.  J.  P. 

I  should  say  that  the  first  syllable  of  this  word 
has  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  Lynceus.     In  corro- 
boration  of  this  view  I  give  the  following  quotation, 
from  the  Poet  Laureate's  *  Princess  '  :  — 
And  oh,  Sirs,  could  I  help  it,  but  my  cheek 
Began  to  burn  and  burn,  and  her  lynx-  eye 
To  fix  and  make  me  hotter,  till  she  laugh'd  : 
"  0  marvellously  modest  maiden,  you  !  " 
There  is  also  the  expression  Avy/cctov  /JAc/i/za  la- 
the   'Anthologia  Palatina,'   Append.   66,   whic 
shows  that  the  sharp-sightedness  of  the  lynx  had 


7-s.xi.iiAB.iv9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


been  observed  long  ago.  In  favour  of  the  deriva 
tion  from  Lynceus,  the  following  passage  might  b 
cited :  — 

"But  yet,  in  the  end,  their  secret  driftes  are  lai 
open,  and  linceus  eyet,  that  see  through  stone  walls,  hau 
made  a  passage  into  the  close  couerture  of  their  hypo 
crisie."— T.  Nash,  •  Pierce  Pennilesse,'  1592,  p.  73,  Shake 
speare  Society's  reprint,  1842. 

Hall  alludes  to  Lynceus  : — 
That  Lyncius  may  be  match'd  with  Gaulard's  sight, 
That  sees  not  Paris  for  the  houses'  height. 

'  Satires,'  bk.  iv.  sat.  1. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
In  reference  to  this  query,  it  may  be  well  t 
quote  the  words  of  Horace,  1  Epist.  i.  28  :— 
Non  possis  oculo  quantum  contendere  Lynceus, 
Non  tamen  idcirco  contemnaa  lippua  inungi. 
And  again,  1  Sat.  ii.  90  :— 

Ne  corporis  optima  Lynceis 
Contemplere  oculis. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Is  it  not  the  other  way  about ;   and  did  not 
Lynceus  owe  his  name  to  his  sharp  sight  ? 

L.  L.  K. 


[Verj 
thanks/ 


numerous    replies    are    acknowledged   with 


JAMES  :  JACOB  (7»  S.  ix.  189,  354  ;  x.  130,212, 
294).— DR.  MCRRAY  has  kindly  pointed  out  to 
me    that   "there    is    no    such    Gaelic    word    as 
Hamish."    The    real    Gaelic  word   is    "Seumas 
(pronounced  ' shame-us ;),"  and  this  is  "a  modern 
(say  sixteenth  century)  attempt  to  reproduce  the 
Lowland  Scotch    Jamys,  Jam-es   of   that    day." 
"The  vocative  of  Se"umas  is  d  shlumais,  pronounced 
ah  Hamish ! "   for  the  aspirate  of  «,  viz.  sh,  of 
which  the  original  pronunciation  is  uncertain,  has 
now  for  several  centuries  been  pronounced  like  h. 
t  waa  quite  natural,  therefore,  for  a  Lowlander, 
hearing   a   person  whose   name  he  knew  to    be 
James  called  Hamish,  to  imagine  that  the  Gaelic 
for   James    was  Hamish  ;    but  all    the  same    it 
seems  that  every  one  who  knows  Gaelic  indulges 
m  a  quiet  grin  when  he  hears  Hamish  used  as 
the  Gaelic  for  James.     Still,  we  who  have  been  in 
the  habit  of  using  Hamish  may  derive  some  con- 
solation from  the  reflection  that  even  the  Celts 
emselves  sometimes  confuse  their  cases.   Thus  it 
raid  seem  that  Eirinn  (sometimes  written  Erinn) 
though,  properly  speaking,  the  dar.  sing,  of  Eire== 
Ireland  (I  suppose  the  Ire  of  Ireland  is  intended 
to  represent  Eire),  is  occasionally  used  as  a  nomina- 
tive* by  those  who  speak  Irish,  as  it  is  by  us  in 
the  form  of  Erin,  so  that  if  it  had  not  been  for 
this  confusion  of  cases  we  should  probablv  have 
lost   the  very  pretty  word   Erin.      See^illy>3 

•*\*  V1  'i  E^n  go  brat "  (lhe  '  8hould  h»™  a  point  over 
it>  =Irel*nd  for  ever,  the  Erinn  look,  like  a  nominative 
Will  some  Irish  scholar  tell  me  if  it  is » 


"Erinn,"  and  [Joyce's  'Irish 


'Irish  Diet./  t.v. 
Grammar,'  p.  28. 

DR.  MURRAY  also  points  out  that  the  "  Greek 
accentuation  was  largely  retained  in  Christian 
name?,"  and  that  Giacomo,  James,  &c.,  must  be 
referred  to  the  Greek  'la/cw/Sos,  and  not  to  the 
Latin  Jacobus.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sy  denham  Hill. 

This  name  is  to  be  found  in  the  volume  of 
Shetaroth  ("  deeds  ")  in  two  separate  forms.  We 
meet  with  a  Jacques  Nade  K1&O  K>p*O,  bailiff  of 
Norwich  late  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  a  Jack 
Nade  fcOfiO  Np11,  shopkeeper  in  the  same  city  at  the 
same  period.  The  two  appear  to  be  identical.  The 
Latin  deeds  of  Norwich  write  the  name  Jacobus, 
and  Blomefield  prints  it  severally  John,  James, 
and  Jacques.  The  Hebrew  is  important  as  de- 
fining the  pronunciation  current  at  the  termination 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

"WHICH "-CRAFT  (7th  S.  x.  206,  455  ;  xi.  109). 
— I  submit  to  MR.  TANCOCK  that  his  Latin  render- 
ing of  Dr.  Holmes's  sentence  does  it  very  inadequate 
justice.  The  "sapor  exquisitus"  is  sadly  lost  in 
transmission  to  another  vessel.  "A  story  adapted 
to  young  persons,  but  which  won't  hurt  older  ones/* 
"Quae  senioribus  innoxia  videtur,"  altogether  misses 
the  figure  of  Litotes  contained  in  the  English.  Dr. 
Holmes  has  written  a  condensed  colloquial  sentence, 
which  may  be  expanded  thus :  "  A  story  which 
was  written  for  the  young,  and  which,  therefore,, 
might  be  thought  useful  only  and  exclusively  to 
them,  but  which  in  fact  contains  much  that  older 
ones  also  will  be  the  better  for."  The  sentence  is  not, 
perhaps,  a  model  of  construction ;  but  regarded  ad 
sensum,  "  but  which  "  is  quite  defensible. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

MR.  TROLLOPS,  in  defending  the  use  of  "but 
hich,"  gives,  as  an  example  of  a  "  permissible, 

hough  I  am  sure  he  will  not  call  it  a  model,  sen- 

ence, — 
"  The  judge's  charge,  delivered  in  part  on  the  Monday, 

ul  which,  was  not  concluded  till  Tuesday  morning,  seem* 

o  have  much  influenced  the  jury." 

'he  sentence  seems  to  me  to  offend  against  two- 
anons  of  grammar  :  (1)  A  relative  should  not  be 
nnecessarily  distant  from  its  antecedent ;  (2)  con- 
unctions  couple  the  same  moods  and  tenses  of 
erbs.  Both  rules  are  observed  by  the  following 
rrangement  : — 

"  The  judge's  charge,  which  was  delivered  in  part  on 
ie  Monday,  but  not  concluded  till  Tuesday  morning," 
o. 

But  the  sentence  can  be  still  further  improved  by 
dropping  the  "which,"  as  quite  unnecessary, 
thus  :— 

"  The  judge's  charge,  delivered  in  part  on  the  Monday, 
but  not  concluded  till  Tuesday  morning,  seems  to  have 
much  influenced  the  jury." 

To  young  writers  I  tender  the  advice  :  Have  as 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          a*  a  XL  MAE.  «, 


little  to  do  with  wbich-ery  as  possible.  Its  ten- 
dency is  to  make  a  sentence  ungrammatical,  or  at 
least  clumsy.  K.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

The  use  of  "and  which"  without  a  previous 
relative  seems  to  be  slovenly,  and  to  argue  haste 
and  carelessness.  But  this  use  may  be  remarked 
in  many  good  writers.  I  was  reading  recently  one 
of  the  works  of  that  charming  writer  Washington 
Irving.  I  noticed  that  he  was  a  great  offender  in 
this  respect.  I  think  that  I  can  point  out  a  pas- 
sage in  Horace  where  "et  qui"  is  used  without 
another  relative : — 

Uaec  dum  agit,  ecce 

FUBCUS  Ariettas  occurrit,  mihi  cams,  et  ilium 
Qui  pulchre  nosset. 

Horace,  book  i.  Satire  ix.  11.  60-62. 
E.  YARDLBY. 

I  think  that  MR.  TROLLOPE  will  not  persuade 
many  people  to  accept  the  distinction  he  draws 
between  the  grammatical  use  of  and  which  and 
but  which.  His  first  example  of  the  latter  phrase 
occurs  in  this  sentence  : — 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  the  words  following  « obtained 
from,'  but  which  are  not  given,  may  be  such  as  to  show 
that  grammar  is  not  even  scotched." 

By  his  use  of  the  present  participle  before  the 
relative  with  but  he  has,  in  my  judgment,  tho- 
roughly scotched  grammar. 

MR.  TANCOCK  is  not  willing  to  regard  published 
in  the  "  ypical  sentence"  as  a  past  participle 
following  a  relative  suppressed,  and  his  reason  is  : 

"  More  than  which  is  omitted,  on  his  [my]  showing, 
for  the  verb  was  is  also  omitted,  as  is  not  often  the 
case." 

MR.  TANCOCK  immediately  continues  : — 

"But  most  grammarians  would  not  agree  that  this 
was  an  instance  of  omission  or  ellipse  of  the  relative, 
but  a  simple  attributive  use  of  the  participle,  and  would 
eay  that  a  copulative  conjunction  and  cannot  couple  a 
relative  clause  to  a  mere  attribute." 

Does  not  this  sentence  sin  more  by  suppression 
than  the  "  typical  sentence  "  ?  In  the  latter  the  two 
clauses  are  both  affirmative,  while  the  first  clause 
of  MR.  TANCOCK'S  is  in  the  negative,  and  the 
second  in  the  affirmative,  and  yet  the  verb  is  sup- 
pressed. Should  not  the  second  clause  run  "  but 
would  consider  it  a  simple"  or  "  but  would  call 
it  a  simple  "  ? 

As  I  said  at  7th  S.  x.  455, 1  do  not  consider 
the  "  typical  sentence  "  of  this  discussion  to  be  a 
model  of  good  composition,  and  I  pointed  out  how 
easily  it  might  be  improved,  so  that  I  quite  agree 
with  MR.  TANCOCF  that  it  should  be  avoided. 

JOHN  KANDALL. 

THE  SEAL  OF  ST.  PETER  (7th  S.  xi.  66, 116).— 
I  am  obliged  to  CELEB  and  ST.  SWITHIN  for  cor- 
recting my  imaginative  conjecture.  My  edition  of 
Chaucer  is  that  of  BelJ,  who,  doubtless  for  the  reason 
CELER  gives,  does  not  explain  the  word  ;  but  in 


the  glossary  to  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  '  Specimens  of 
the  Old  English  Poets/  where,  by  the  way,  I  failed 
to  find  seyle,  I  found  the  phrase  hend  or  hent,  v.a., 
to  seize.  I  presume  the  spelling  does  not  alter  the 
sense  of  hente  as  given  in  Chaucer,  a  sense  quite 
at  variance  with  the  "  Follow  me"  of  the  Saviour 
when  he  met  with  Simon  Peter  and  his  brother 
casting  their  net  into  the  sea,  but  very  expressive 
of  his  action  when  he  stretched  forth  his  arms  and 
caught  the  drowning  Peter.  C.  A.  WHITE. 
Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

LORD  IVEAGH  (7th  S.  xi.  125).— I  hope  shortly 
to  be  in  a  position  to  send  some  interesting  facts 
in  reply  to  communication  in  reference  to  the  above. 

-A..  .X.. 

LAZY  LAWRENCE  (7th  S.  xi.  4,  115).--There  are 
two  interesting  notes  on  this  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
v.  474.  The  expression  is  known  in  Hants,  Wilts, 
Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  Shropshire,  Northampton- 
shire, Dorsetshire,  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  and 
Sussex,  and  is  found  in  published  glossaries  of 
above-named.  "  In  Prideaux's  '  Readings  in  His- 
tory,' published  at  Oxford  in  1655,  it  is  stated 
that  St.  Lawrence  suffered  martyrdom  about  the 
middle  of  the  third  century,  250  to  260  A.C  ,  in 
the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Valerian,  who  devised 
the  fifth  persecution  of  the  Christians,  when  Bishop 
Cyprian,  the  African  Pope  Stephanus,  and  many 
other  eminent  professors  of  Christianity  suffered 
martyrdom,  and  among  them  that  famous  and 
resolute  champion  Lawrence,  who  was  roasted  on 
a  gridiron.  A  traditional  tale  has  been  handed 
down  from  age  to  age  that  at  his  execution  he 
bore  his  torments  without  a  writhe  or  groan,  which 
caused  some  of  those  standing  by  to  remark, '  How 
great  must  be  his  faith!'  But  his  pagan  execu- 
tioner said,  *  It  is  not  his  faith,  but  his  idleness ; 
he  is  too  lazy  to  turn  himself.'  And  hence  arose 
the  saying,  *  As  lazy  as  Lawrence.'"  In  Christian 
art  St.  Lawrence  is  generally  represented  as  hold- 
ing a  gridiron  in  bis  hand.  W.  N. 

The  amusing  dialogue  to  which  MB.  BONE  refers 
is  in  Brayley's  '  Graphic  and  Hist.  Illustrator,' 
1834,  p.  43.  W.  C.  B. 

The  following  is  from  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Dictionary 
of  Phrase  and  Fable': — 

"Lazy  Lawrence  of  Lubberland.  The  hero  of  a 
popular  tale.  He  served  the  schoolmaster,  the  squire  a 
cook,  the  farmer,  and  his  own  wife,  which  was  termed 
high  treason  in  Lubberland." 

See  6th  S.  v.  266,  474 ;  vi.  78,  177,  299. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

MEASOM  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  488;  xi.  36, 118).— 
Probably  there  are  no  pedigrees  of  this  family  in 
either  Ormerod's  '  History  of  Cheshire '  or  in  Hul- 
bert's  *  History  of  Salop,'  for  the  plain  and  simple 
reason  that  they  are  not  an  old  county  family. 
The  quest  would  be  most  likely  in  vain.  I  may 


7"  s.  xi.  MA,,  u, '9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


say,  however,  that  there  was  a  barrister  of  this 
name  who  went  for  many  years  on  the  Oheste: 
and  North  Wales  Circuit  in  or  about  the  yea 
1848,  and  was  a  well-known  man.  Just  abou 
that  time  some  eminent  lawyers  went  on  tha 
circuit,  as  Sir  John  Jervis,  W.  C.  Townsend 
W.  N.  Welsby,  ./Eneas  Mac  Intyre,  and  R.  G 
Temple.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LORD  BYRON  (7">  S.  xi.  27,  77,  118,  177).— 
The  edition  of  Lord  Byron's  '  Works  and  Life, 
published  by  my  father,  1832,  was  edited  by  the 
late  John  Wright.  The  letter  E.,  added  to  most  of 
the  notes,  signifies  "  Editor."  JOHN  MURRAY. 

BOOK-PLATE  (7th  S.  xi.  109).— This  book-plate  o; 
Friedrich  Nicolai,  "Buchhandlerund  Schriftsteller 
zu  Berlin,"  is  described  in  Warnecke's  '  Die  deut 
schen  Bucherzeichen '  (Berlin,  1899)  p.  143. 

R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

"AN  AUSTRIAN  ARMY,"  &c.(7th  S.  xi.  140).— MR. 
J.  CDTHBERT  WELCH  asks  who  was  the  author  01 
these  alliterative  lines.  They  have  been  attributed 
to  various  writers,  but  their  real  authorship  it 
seems  is  due  to  Alaric  A.  Watts,  for  whom  they 
are  claimed  by  his  son,  in  a  biography  published 
in  1884.  They  appeared  anonymously  in  the 
Literary  Gazette  for  1820,  p.  826,  whence  I  wrote 
them  down.  They  begin  pretty  well,  but  soon 
fall  off,  and  at  last  become  very  like  what  at  school 
we  used  to  call  "  nonsense  verses."  Words  begin- 
ning with  x  and  z  are  brought  in  quite  irrelevantly 
and  unmeaningly.  To  make  good  sense  out  of 
such  materials  is  impossible.  I  tried  my  hand  at 
it,  and  found  my  lines  had  some  shadow  of  mean- 
ing ;  but  it  was  so  faint  that  I  buried  my  version 
in  my  desk,  where  it  is  likely  to  remain. 

J.  DIXON. 

ST.  KILDA:  "THE  STRANGER'S  COLD"  (7th  S. 
xi.  125). — In  supplement  of  my  note  at  above 
reference,  allow  me  to  refer  readers  to  an  article 
entitled,  •  St.  Kilda  :  its  Inhabitants  and  the  Dis- 
eases peculiar  to  Them,'  by  C.  R.  Macdonald,  M.D., 
in  the  British  Medical  Journal,  July  24,  1886, 
vol.  ii.  (1886),  pp.  160-3.  I  believe  it  has  been 
reprinted.  Inter  alia,  the  writer  says  :— 

"I  asked  the  minister  if  he  could  in  any  way  account 
for  this  affection.  He  told  me  that  he  had  no  doubt  as 
to  its  cause.  The  air  in  St.  Kilda,  he  said,  was  so  pure, 
and  as  the  natives  were  unaccustomed  to  inhale  any 
impurities  from  their  atmosphere,  they  were  liable  to  be 
attacked  in  this  way  whenever  people  from  other  parts, 
where  the  air  is  more  or  less  polluted,  visited  St.  Kilda. 
Although  works  on  germ-theories  and  micro-organisms 
have  never  figured  in  the  St.  Kilda  minister's  library 
I  do  not  think  that  his  theory  of  the  cause  of  this 
disease  is  far  from  being  correct.  It  is  very  probable 
that  the  atmosphere  in  St.  Kilda  is  free  from  a  number 

disease-causing  organisms,  which  are  rife  in  other 
arts,  where  the  inhabitants  are  more  or  less  inured  to 
inem.  In  this  way,  it  is  possible  that  these  agents  of 


disease  are  innocuous  unless  a  chill,  damp,  or  other  con- 
dition inimical  to  health  predisposes  the  individual  to 
their  attack.  Not  BO  in  St.  Kilda.  This  inoculation  of 
the  inhabitants  does  not  take  place,  consequently  they 
suffer  as  a  rule  when  they  are  exposed  to  their  influence. 
Is  it  not  also  possible  that  consanguinity  may  be  a  factor 
in  the  predisposition  of  this  disease  as  well  as  of  the 
infantile  affection?" 

There  are  also  notes  on  pp.  286,  393,  and  484, 
suggested  by  Dr.  Macdonald's  article,  but  they  do 
not  add  much  to  our  knowledge. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

NORTHUMBRIAN  FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  x.  306, 
494).— This  subject  was  treated  of  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5to  S.  iii.  424;  vi.  323,  463;  vii.  257.  With 
reference  to  the  extract  from  Lord  Malmesbury's 
*  Diary'  (7th  S.  x.  306),  I  may  say  that  when  that 
work  appeared  I  wrote  to  his  lordship  on  the  sub- 
ject, giving  the  above  references,  and  my  own 
opinion  as  to  the  origin  of  the  belief,  viz.,  that  it 
was  occasioned  by  the  fears  entertained  by  the 
people  of  the  danger  of  violating  an  ordinance  of 
the  Church,  which  required  that  a  male  child 
should  be  presented  for  baptism  before  a  female 
when  both  were  brought  to  the  font.  The  rubric 
is  printed  by  Maskell,  in  his  '  Monumenta  Bitualia 
Ecclesiae  Anglican se '  (London,  Pickering,  1846), 
vol.  i.  p.  23,  "  Et  accipiet  presbyter  eos  a  paren- 
tibus  eorum,  et  baptizantur  primi  masculi,  deinde 
feminae,  sub  trina  immersione,  &c."  (Missal  Leofric). 
I  suppose  the  reading  should  be  "  baptizentur." 
As  the  superstition  seems  to  prevail  in  the  North 
from  Sweden  to  Norfolk,  and  Leofric's  Missal 
(now  in  the  Bodleian  Library)  was  given  by  him 
to  the  Church  of  Exeter,  c.  1050,  it  is  remarkable 
bhat  the  rubric  should  be  found  in  the  Western 
Service  Book.  The  rubric  is  probably  based  on  St. 
Paul's  First  Epistle  to  Timothy  ii.  13. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

WILLIS'S  ROOMS   (7th  S.  xi.  144).— I  believe 

hat  MR.  BOASE  will  find  that  these  rooms  were 

milt    by  Almack  (MacAll),    Milne    being    the 

architect,  as  a  great  gambling  house.      Horace 

Walpole  gives  an  account  of  its  opening  in  a  letter 

to  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  Feb.  14, 1765,  and  Rigby, 

writing  to  George  Selwyn,  March  12  in  the  same 

year,  says  :    "The  old  club  (White's)  flourishes 

ery  much,  and  the  young  one  (Brooks's)  has  been 

>etter  attended  than  of  late  years,  but  the  deep 

play  is  removed  to  Almack  V     The  Almack's  of  a 

ater  generation,  which  was  in  great  vogue  circa 

832  and  subsequently,  was  an  assembly  managed 

y  a  committee  of  ladies,  some  account  of  which 

s  to  be  found  in  the  late   'Princess  Lieven's 

Correspondence  with  Earl  Grey. '    Some  record,  of 

he  rooms  is  to  be  found  also  in  Cunningham's 

Handbook  of  London/    I  quite  agree  that  a  vtfry 

leasant  record  might  be  compiled  of  the  rise  and 

all  of  the  rooms.  J.  STANDISH  HALY: 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  XL  MAR.  u,  91. 


LB  TEXIER  (7th  S.  xi.  88).— M.  Le  Texier, 
well  known  for  his  excellent  readings  of 
French  plays,  held  the  post  of  steward  in 
the  Margrave  of  Brandenburgh's  household, 
and  at  one  time  occupied  a  house  in  Ham- 
mersmith called  the  Refuge,  separated  from 
Brandenbnrgh  House  by  a  small  creek,  and  for- 
merly part  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe's  estate  (Lysons's 
'  Environs/  vol.  ii.  p.  406  ;  Faulkner's  '  Hammer- 
smith,' p.  294 ;  « Fulham,'  p.  402).  An  elegant 
private  theatre  formed  one  of  the  attractions  of 
Brandenburgh  House.  The  following  works  find 
a  place  in  the  British  Museum  Library  : — 

Recueil  des  Pieces  de  Theatre,  luea  par  Mr.  Le 
Texier,  en  sa  Maison,  Lisle  Street,  Leicester  Fields. 
8  vols.  London,  1785-7,  8vo. 

Nina,  or  the  Madness  of  Love,  a  Comedy  in  two  Acts 
[and  in  prose],  translated  from  the  French  of  Mr.  Le 
Texier.  Third  Edition.  London  [1787],  8vo. 

Ideas  on  the  Opera,  offered  to  the  Subscribers, 
Creditors  and  Amateurs  of  that  Theatre.  By  Mr.  Le 
Texier  (translated  from  the  French).  London,  1790.  8vo. 

L'Art  de  Bien  Lire.  Par  M.  Le  Texier.  London,  1800. 
12mo. 

A  review  of  M.  Le  Texier's  periodical  work 
IS  Ami  des  Meres  appears  in  the  Gent.  Mag., 
1799,  vol.  Ixix.  pt.  i.  p.  140.  The  author  in  his 
'Ideas  on  the  Opera'  discusses  at  length  the 
difficulties  attending  the  construction  of  a  new 
opera  house  for  London.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

ELIZABETH  ELSTOB  (7th  S.  x.  306,  377).—  Lady 
Llanover,  in  her  delightful  *  Memoir  of  Mrs.  De- 
lany,'  states  that  Mrs.  Elstob  died  on  Sunday, 
June  3,  1756.  Curiously  enough,  she  gives  the 
same^  date  as  that  of  her  interment  at  St.  Mar- 
garet's, quoting,  if  I  remember  aright,  the  register 
book.  Doubtless  MR.  HIPWELL  has  given  the 
right  date.  She  died  of  cancer  at  the  Duke  of 
Portland's,  in  whose  household  she  had  been  gover- 
ness for  seventeen  years.  Is  it  probable  that  the 
body  was  removed  to  St.  Margaret's,  and  kept 
there  till  the  interment  four  days  later  ? 

Many  interesting  particulars  of  the  lives  of  this 
lady  and  her  brother  will  be  found  in  Sharpe's 
London  Magazine  for  1869-70,  where  a  memoir  of 
the  first  lady  Saxon ist  appeared.  0.  A.  W. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

NATIONAL  FLOWERS  (7th  S.  x.  4,  77, 296). —The 
reply  to  the  query  at  the  first  reference  occurs  in 
'L'Allemagne  Amoureuse,'  by  Victor  Tissot,  1884, 
pp.  161-3.  The  author  has  been  describing  the 
enthusiastic  reception  of  the  late  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many at  Dresden,  and  he  says  :— 

"  Nous  etions  lea  seuls  dont  la  boutonniere  ne  fut  pas 
ornee  de  la  fleur  favorite  de  1'empereur :  le  bluet,  la 
KaiserUume.  Ce  n'est  point,  selon  le  correspondant 
d  un  journal  bien  informe  (La.  Gazette  de  Lawanne),  un 
vain  caprice  imperial  qui  a  fait  du  bluet,  en  Pruase,  la 
fleur  rationale;  c'est  un  pieux  souvenir.  Lorsqu'en 
1807,  apieala  bataille  de  Friedland,  la  reine  Louiee  de 


Prusse,  fuyant  devant  les  armees  victorieuses  de'  Napo- 
leon ler,  se  rendait  &  Memel,  une  des  roues  de  sa  voiture 
se  detacha  en  pleine  campagne ;  pendant  qu'on  reparait 
1'accident,  la  reine  deecendit  avec  ses  enfants.  Les  deux 
jeunes  princes  etaient  fatigues  et  avaient  grand  faim. 

Le  petit  prince  Guillaume  surtout  etait  sur  le  point 

de  pleurer.  Dans  la  precipitation  de  la  fuite,  on  avait 
oublie  d'emporter  des  provisions.  La  reine,  pour  faire 
diversion,  s'avanga  dans  un  champ  de  seigle  et  se  mit 
a  cueillir  des  bluets ;  ses  fils  suivirent  eon  example,  et 
elle  en  tressa  une  couronne  qu'elle  posa  sur  la  tete  de 
son  aine.  A  ce  moment  1'idee  vint  a  la  pauvre  mere  que 
ce  pourrait  bien  etre  la,  comme  consequence  des  victoirea 
ecrasantes  de  Napoleon,  la  seule  couronne  que  son  fils 
ceindrait  jamais,  et  des  larmes  ameres  tomberent  sur  lea 
fleurs.  Ce  fut  alors  le  tour  du  jeune  prince  Guillaume 
de  consoler  sa  mere  ;  il  I'embrassa  et  la  careasa  tendre- 
ment  jusqu'au  moment  oil,  recouvrant  1'energie  qui  hii 
faisait  rarement  defaut,  la  reine  se  leva  et  a'ecria  en 
etreignant  sea  fils  :  '  Courage  !  il  me  reste  mes  enfants 
et  la  confiance  en  Dieu.'  Jamais  le  futur  empereur 
n'oublia  cette  scene,  et  voila  pourquoi,  en  souvenir  de  sa 
noble  et  pieuse  mere,  il  prefera  a  toutes  les  autres  fleur- 
le  simple  et  modes te  bluet." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

NEDHAM  FAMILY  (7th  S.  xi.  168).— It  may 
interest  your  correspondent  to  learn  that  the  beat 
and  fullest  pedigree  of  the  Nedham  or  Needham 
family  of  Cheshire  is  to  be  found  in  Mr.  J.  P. 
Earwaker's  privately  printed  *  History  of  the 
Ancient  Parish  of  Sandbach,  co.  Chester,'  which 
has  only  recently  appeared.  The  early  descents 
are  very  carefully  worked  out,  but  the  descent  of 
the  Derbyshire  branch  is  only  indicated.  I  do  not 
think  any  pedigree  of  the  Nedhams  of  Thornset 
has  ever  been  printed.  X.  L. 

FOLK-LORE  :  LETTUCE  (7th  S.  xi.  126).— Lettuce 
had  formerly  a  considerable  reputation  as  an  ana- 
phrodisiac,  and  was  believed  to  cause  sterility  in 
both  sexes.  In  view  of  what  Gerarde  says  of 
another  herb  of  similar  repute — that  it  was  not 
safe  for  a  married  woman  to  walk  near  it — this- 
may  be  thought  a  sufficient  explanation  of  the 
Surrey  superstition.  The  reason  why  the  nun  in 
St.  Gregory's  story  ought  to  have  crossed  herself 
before  eating  the  lettuce  is  that  this  herb  was 
thought  peculiarly  liable  to  demoniacal  influence. 
When  Satan  and  his  imps  had  such  power  over  all 
created  things,  it  was  always,  in  fact,  hazardous  to 
eat  without  a  "  grace  "  of  some  sort. 

0.  0.  B. 

In  classic  times  a  different  belief  prevailed 
about  the  effect  of  eating  lettuces,  as  is  indicated 
in  the  legend  of  the  birth  of  Hebe  : — 

"  Filia  fuit  Jovis  et  Junonis.  Sed  poetae  asserunt 
filiana  fuisse  Junonis  absque  patre.  Apollo  eniro,  cum 
Junoni  novercae  convivium  in  patris  sui  domo  parasaet, 
inter  alia  Lactucas  agrestes  ei  apposuit,  quas  cum  Juno 
avide  comedisset,  illico  usque  tune  eterilis  prtegnani 
effecta  est,  peperitque  Heben." 

A  similar  legend  makes  Juno  the  mother  of 
Mars,  for  when  Jupiter  had  become  the  sole 
parent  of  Minerva  ("  nata  sine  matre  Minerva  "), 

• 


7*  S.  XI.  MAR.  14,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


Juno  sought  the  assistance  of  Flora,  who,  after 
BO  me  hesitation  through  fear  of  Jupiter,  and  en- 
couraged by  the  oath  of  secrecy  sworn  by  the  river 
Styx,  says  :— 
Quod  petis,  Oleniis,  inquam,  mihi  missus  ab  arvis 

Flos  dabit.    Eat  hortis  unicus  ille  meis. 
Qui  dabat,  Hoc,  dirit,  sterilem  quoque  tango  juvenc am, 

Mater  erit    Tetigi ;  nee  mora,  mater  erat. 
Protinua  haerentem  decerpsi  pollice  florem. 

Tangitur :  et  tacto  concipit  ilia  sinu. 
lamque  gravia  Thracen,  et  laeva  Propontidos  intrat : 

Fitque  potena  voti ;  Marsque  creatua  erat. 

Ovid, 'Fasti,' v.  251-258. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

It  is  a  good  Catholic  use  to  cross  oneself  before 
eating,  and  had  the  nun  not  been  neglectful  of  this 
the  demon  of  the  lettuce  had  not  entered  in.  "  Be 
the  Cross  our  seal,  made  with  boldness  by  our 
fingers  on  our  brow,  and  in  everything  ;  over  the 
bread  we  eat  and  the  cups  we  .drink  ;  in  our 
comings  in  and  goings  out ;  before  our  sleep ;  when 
we  lie  down  and  when  we  awake  ;  when  we  are  in 
the  way  and  when  we  are  still,"  wrote  St.  Cyril  of 
Jerusalem,  as  cited  by  Dr.  Pusey  in  a  note  to  a 
sermon  on  1  Cor.  vi.  15.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

CALPURNIUS  (7to  S.  xi.  168).— I  do  not  know 
what  MR.  HALL  means  by  saying,  "  I  believe  I 
should  write  this  name  Calepinus."  What  the  one, 
who  lived  in  the  third  century  of  our  era  (or,  as 
some  think,  in  the  first  century),  has  to  do  with 
the  other,  who  died  A.D.  1510,  I  cannot  imagine. 
Your  correspondent  is  good  enough  to  inform  us 
that  Calepinus  "  was  a  lexicographer,"  a  fact  which 
no  one  will  dispute  ;  but  inasmuch  as  he  was  in 
his  grave  pretty  nearly  a  couple  of  hundred  years 
before  either  Facciolati  or  Forcellini  was  born,  I 
do  not  quite  see  how  he  can  have  "  enlarged  "  the 
great  work  of  these  two  famous  scholars. 

F.  N. 

HEREFORD  :  WINCHESTER  (7th  S.  xi.  169).— 
MR.  COWPER  say 8",  "While  examining  some 
« allegations ' »  at  Canterbury,  &c.  He  has  been 
such  a  great  benefactor  to  the  public  by  his  publi- 
cations of  the  registers  of  the  churches  at  Canterbury, 
that  I  am  induced  to  ask  if  he  sees  his  way  clear 
to  publish  all  (not  a  selection)  the  allegations  at 
Canterbury.  I,  for  one,  would  subscribe,  if  not  too 

C08tl7-  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  8.W. 

KILKENNY  CATS  (7th  S.  xi.  129).— The  allusion 
to  the  ferocity  of  the  feline  race  of  Kilkenny 
formed  the  subject  of  a  query  from  MR.  PRIM,  of 
that  city,  so  long  ago  as  July,  1850  (1«  S.  ii.  71), 

at  obtained  no  reply.  Another  and  more  reason- 
able explanation  appeared  in  3rd  S.  v.  433,  being 
what  the  writer  calls  the  "  accurate  version  of  the 

xjcurrence  which  took  place  daring  the  rebellion 
which  occurred  in  Ireland,  in  1798,  or  it  may  be 
in  1803,"  which  in  brief  is  thus  related.  Kil-  i 


kenny  was  garrisoned  by  a  troop  of  Hessian 
soldiers,  who  amused  themselves  in  barracks  by 
tying  two  cats  together  by  their  tails  and  throwing 
them  across  a  clothes  line  to  fight.  The  officers 
hearing  of  this  cruel  practice,  resolved  to  stop  it 
As  he  entered  the  room,  one  of  the  troopers,  seizing 
a  sword,  cut  the  tails  in  two  as  the  animals  hung 
across  the  line.  The  two  cats  escaped,  minus  their 
tails,  through  the  open  window;  and  when  the  officer 
inquired  the  meaning  of  the  two  bleeding  tails 
being  left  in  the  room,  he  was  coolly  told  that  two 
cats  had  been  fighting,  and  had  devoured  each 
other,  all  but  the  tails. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  find  among  my  newspaper  cuttings  of  about 
the  year  1864  the  enclosed  well- written  and 
seemingly  most  accurate  version  of  the  origin.  So 
long  a  time  having  elapsed,  it  might,  perhaps,  be 
republished  with  advantage  :  — 

"I  have  often  wondered  why  none  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  are  natives  of,  or  residents  in  Kilkenny, 
have  given  you  the  real  version  of  the  tale  of  the  Kil- 
kenny cats.  I  have  seen  the  subject  frequently  noticed 
in  the  columns  of  Notes  and  Queries,  but  I  have  never 
seen  the  following  accurate  version  of  the  occurrence, 
which  led  to  the  generally  received  and  erroneous  story 
of  the  Kilkenny  cats.  That  story  has  been  so  long 
current  that  it  has  become  a  proverb,  '  As  quarrelsome 
as  the  Kilkenny  cats';  two  of  the  cats  in  which  city  are 
asserted  to  have  fought  so  long  and  so  furiously  that 
nought  was  found  of  them  but  two  tails  !  This  is  mani- 
festly an  Irish  exaggeration ;  and  when  your  readers 
shall  have  learned  the  true  anecdote  connected  with  the 
two  cats,  they  will  understand  why  only  two  tails  were 
found,  the  unfortunate  owners  having  fled  in  terror  from 
the  scene  of  their  mutilation.  I  am  happy  in  being  able 
to  state  that  neither  Ireland  nor  Kilkenny  is  at  all 
disgraced  by  the  occurrence,  which  did  take  place  in 
Kilkenny,  but  which  might  have  occurred  in  any  other 
place  in  the  known  world.  During  the  rebellion  which 
occurred  in  Ireland  in  1798  (or  may  be  in  1803),  Kil- 
kenny was  garrisoned  by  a  regiment  of  Hessian  soldiers, 
whose  custom  it  was  to  tie  together  in  one  of  their 
barrack  rooms  two  cats  by  their  respective  tails,  and 
then  to  throw  them  face  to  face  across  a  line  generally 
used  for  drying  clothes.  The  cats  naturally  became 
infuriated,  and  scratched  each  other  in  the  abdomen 
until  death  ensued  to  one  or  both  of  them,  and  terminated 
their  sufferings.  The  officers  of  the  corps  were  ultimately 
made  acquainted  with  these  barbarous  acts  of  cruelty,  and 
they  resolved  to  put  an  end  to  them  and  to  punish  the 
offenders.  In  order  to  effect  this  purpose  an  officer  was 
ordered  to  inspect  each  barrack  room  daily,  and  to  report 
to  the  commanding  officer  in  what  state  he  found  the 
room.  The  cruel  soldiers,  determined  not  to  lose  the 
daily  torture  of  the  wretched  cats,  generally  employed 
one  of  their  comrades  to  watch  the  approach  of  the 
officer,  in  order  that  the  cats  might  be  liberated  and 
take  refuge  in  flight  before  the  visit  of  the  officer  to  the 
scene  of  their  torture.  On  one  occasion,  the  '  look-out 
man  '  neglected  his  duty,  and  the  officer  of  the  day  was 
heard  ascending  the  barrack  stairs  while  the  cats  were 
undergoing  their  customary  torture.  One  of  the  trooperi 
immediately  seized  a  sword  from  the  arm  rack,  and  with  a 
single  blow  divided  tne  tails  of  the  two  cats.  The  cats, 
of  course,  escaped  through  the  open  windows  of  the 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT- s.  XL  M«.  iv»i. 


room,  which  was  entered  almost  immediately  afterwards 
by  the  officer,  who  inquired  what  was  the  cause  of  the 
two  bleeding  cats'  tails  being  suspended  on  the  clothes 
line,  and  was  told  in  reply  that  'two  cats  had  been 
fighting  in  the  room ;  that  it  was  found  impossible  to 
separate  them ;  and  that  they  fought  so  desperately  that 
they  had  devoured  each  other  up,  with  the  exception  of 
their  two  tails ';  which  may  have  satisfied  Captain 
Schummelkettel,  but  would  not  have  deluded  any  person 
but  a  beery  Prussian." 

W.    J.    FlTZPATRICK. 

OXGANG  (7th  S.  viii.  407, 457;  ix.  134,  234,  391; 
xi.  135). — MR.  GILLBSPIE  "venturing  to  submit 
that  oxgang  was  not  used  as  a  measure  of  land  " 
ventures  with  a  vengeance.  Evidently  he  does 
not  understand  his  own  citation,  which  cuts  the 
feet  from  his  own  conclusion.  If  he  will  look 
again  at  his  '  Pleader's  Dictionary/  he  will  perhaps 
see  that  the  sentence,  "  by  the  grant  of  an  Oxgang 
of  land  may  pass  Meadow  and  Pasture,"  means 
that  the  grant  of  that  extent  (an  oxgang)  of  arable 
may  carry  also  a  right  to  meadow  and  pasture. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

LEEZING  OR  LEESING= GLEANING  (7th  S.  xi. 
88,  156). — This  word  is  in  general  use  in  the  south 
of  England,  and  in  South-east  Surrey,  on  the 
borders  of  Kent,  is  always  used  in  place  of  glean- 
ing. Pegge,  in  his  'Alphabet  of  Kenticisms,' 
gives  "  Lease,  to  glean.  Suss.  Kent.  ( A.-S.  lesan, 
to  gather.)"  The  Rev.  W.  D.  Parish,  in  his 
*  Dictionary  of  the  Sussex  Dialect/  gives  the 
word  in  the  same  sense.  "  Scorn  "  is,  I  trust,  too 
strong  a  word,  but  doubtless  MR.  BOUCHIER'S 
suggestion  to  connect  the  word  with  lees,  "  that 
which  lies  or  settles  at  the  bottom,"  will  provoke 
a  smile  from  etymologists,  it  is  so  manifestly 
derived  from  the  A.-S.  lesan,  to  gather  or  collect, 
akin,  I  suppose,  to  the  Latin  lego.  In  spite  of  the 
warning  conveyed  (ante,  p.  96)  "not  to  trust 
Johnson's  Dictionary  for  etymologies,"  one  turns 
in  the  first  instance,  by  force  of  habit,  to  the  old 
lexicographer  to  see  what  he  has  to  say.  He 
derives  the  word  from  the  Dutch  lesen,  Saxon 
lesan,  and  remarks,  sensibly  enough,  "  This  word 
might  justly  be  distinguished  in  its  spelling  from 
Mease'  and  'leasing/  by  being  written  'lese.'" 
This  form  of  spelling,  which  is  adopted  in  Halli- 
well's  *  Dictionary/  would  prevent  any  confusion 
between  this  word  and  the  tease  which  has  another 
meaning  altogether.  To  lese,  in  the  sense  of  to 
glean,  is  used  by  Cotgrave  and  other  old  writers. 
Dryden  (Theoc.,  Idyll  iii.)  has  :— 

Agreo  that  in  harvest  used  to  lease. 

A  reference  to  the  publications  of  the  E.D.S. 
will  show  how  generally  the  word  is  used  in  almost 
every  part  of  England.  Of  its  use  in  Hampshire, 
from  which  MR.  BOUCHIER  writes,  the  following 
amusing  anecdote  is  told.  When  Cobbett  lived  at 
Botley  he  on  one  occasion  forbad  the  poor  to  come 
gleaning  in  his  cornfields.  Shortly  afterwards,  as 


le  rode  through  the  village,  he  saw  written  on  a 
wall  in  huge  letters,  "  We  will  go  a  *  leasin  '  in 
spite  of  old  Cob  "  (E.D.S.  'Hampshire  Glossary/ 
p.  52). 

In  West  Cornwall  the  word  is  used  of  picking 
stones  from  the  surface  of  the  fields,  and  in  East 
and  Mid  Yorkshire  of  ridding  the  grain  of  popple 
or  foreign  growths  previous  to  its  being  threshed. 
The  earliest  occurrence  of  the  word  seems  to  be 
that  cited  by  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Huntley,  in  his 
Glossary  of  the  Cotswold  Dialect/  under  the 
word"Leese":— 

Mai  I  no  longere  lyve  with  my  leesinge. 

'  Song  of  the  Husbandman/  temp.  Ed.  I. 

Time  was  when  to  cut  wheat  with  anything  b 
a  sickle  was  looked  upon  as  little  short  of  a  cri 
and  to  leave  good  leasing  was  a  point  of  honour 
with  most  farmers.  The  wheat  is  now  cut  by 
machinery  and  the  stubbles  are  raked,  whereas  in 
former  days  a  family  would  glean  after  harvest 
almost  sufficient  for  the  year's  consumption.  The 
cottagers  in  Surrey  have  almost  ceased  to  lease; 
the  cheapness  of  bread  and  the  disuse,  alas ! 
of  the  cottage  oven  have  led  to  the  habit  being 
abandoned,  and  in  another  generation  very  possibly 
both  the  custom  and  the  name  will  be  things  of 
the  past.  G.  L.  G. 

PITCHED  STREETS  (7th  S.  xi.  89,  175).— The 
description  of  the  streets  at  Bath,  "fair  and  well 
pitch'd,  they  Carry  most  things  on  sledges/'  and 
the  similar  account  of  Bristol  and  Derby,  exactly 
suit  the  roads  and  vehicles  here.  The  sledges 
used  for  conveying  goods,  and  the  carriages,  or 
carros,  all  go  on  runners,  the  roads  being  "  pitched " 
with  large  pebbles.  This  style  of  paving  is  still 
common  in  some  parts  of  England.  A  drive  on 
wheels  over  these  "petrified  kidneys"  at  home  is 
a  painful  contrast  to  the  easy  glide  of  a  bullock  carro 
here — that  is,  supposing  there  is  no  hurry.  But  no 
one  is  in  a  hurry  here.  J.  ROSE. 

Madeira. 

JOHN  PEEL  (7th  S.  x.  281,  369 ;  xi.  9).— The 
words  of  this  song  are  given  in  the  '  Winchester 
College  Song  Book/  published  by  J.  Wells,  book- 
seller to  the  College,  College  Street,  Winchester. 
See  also  '  N.  &  Q./  3rd  S.  ii.  212, 295. 

W.  C.  B 

FRAMEWORK  IN  A  GRAVE  (7th  S.  x.  344,  432 ; 
xi.  54).—"  Mort-safes,"  as  they  were  called,  were 
very  common  in  this  part  of  the  country.  In  or 
about  1859  I  saw  twenty  or  thirty  of  them,  which 
were  at  that  time  sold  in  this  city  for  old  iron. 
They  had  been  brought  from  various  parishes  in 
the  neighbourhood,  after  their  use  was  discontinued. 
The  sides  of  one  of  them  were  subsequently  covered 
with  sheet  iron,  and  formed  into  a  cellar  door. 
The  flat  bars  of  which  it  had  been  constructed  are 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  and  from  one  and  a 


7*  s.  xi.  MAR.  14, '9i.  j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


quarter  to  one  and  a  half  inches  broad,  and  are 
strongly  riveted  together.  The  rectangular  spaces 
are  about  seven  by  ten  inches.  Under  the  heading 
of  "  Mort-Bafe,"  the  following  occurs  in  the  new 
edition  of  Jamieson's  'Scottish  Dictionary':  "A 
frame  of  cast  iron  with  which  a  coffin  is  surrounded 
during  five  or  six  weeks,  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
venting the  robbery  of  the  grave,  Fife."  This 
definition  contains  one  serious  error.  The  safes 
i  were  made  of  wrought — not  cast — iron.  Several 
of  those  to  which  I  have  alluded  were  brought 
from  the  parish  of  Duvino.  A  "  safe  society  "  had 
existed  there  for  some  time,  each  member  oi 
which  paid  sixpence  yearly  and  half-a-crown  on 
the  death  of  one  of  his  family,  for  which  he  was 
entitled  to  have  a  safe  placed  over  the  coffin,  on 
the  corpse  being  interred.  As  the  grave-digger's 
usual  fee  would  have  exceeded  the  half-crown 
without  a  safe,  the  extra  expense^waa  defrayed 
from  the  funds  of  the  society.  As*  I  understand, 
the  safe  was  placed  mouth  downward  in  the  grave, 
over  the  ordinary  coffin,  and  securely  fastened  by 
iron  bolts  to  two  pieces  of  wood,  which  were  laid 
under  the  coffin.  Padlocks  were  used,  at  least 
occasionally,  for  fastening  them  down  ;  and  these 
were  covered  with  coarse  cloth,  before  the  grave 
was  filled  up,  to  keep  the  earth  out  of  them. 
After  the  lapse  of  six  weeks  the  grave  was  opened, 
the  padlocks  and  bolts  unfastened, and  the  safe  lifted 
out  by  means  of  levers.  If  my  memory  serves  me 
right,|  several  of  those  sold  in  this  city  in  1859 
had  lids  to  fit  them.  Possibly  these  lids  may  have 
been  laid  under  the  coffins,  but  of  that  I  am  not 
sure.  MR.  HALLEN  (7">  S.  vi.  516)  is  certainly 
wrong  in  saying  that  "  mort-safes  "  have  not  been 
used  in  Scotland  for  about  fifty  years.  When  the 
Duvino  "safe  society"  was  broken  up,  about 
thirty  years  ago,  one  safe  was  retained,  in  case  of 
special  need.  Various  plans  were  tried  in  different 
places.  A  few  years  ago  something  of  the  nature 
of  a  stone  coffin  was  found  in  the  burying-ground 
this  parish,  the  stones  of  which  were  bound 
together  by  iron  bars  run  in  with  lead.  It  was 
not  ancient,  but  evidently  a  nineteenth-century 
adaptation  to  defeat  the  resurrectionists.  At 
^rail  a  strong  vault  was  erected  in  1826,  in 
which  the  dead  were  kept  for  six  weeks  in  summer, 
nd  for  three  months  in  winter,  before  they  were 
In  other  parishes  watchmen  sat  up  all 
night  in  the  burying-ground  with  loaded  guns. 
In  the  parish  of  Scoonie,  an  intruder,  who  pushed 
shaggy  head  over  the  dyke,  and  paid  no  heed 
the  thrice  repeated  warning,  was  deservedly 
shot.  When  the  sun  arose  a  dead  bull  was  found 
in  the  adjoining  field.  D.  H  F 

St.  Andrews. 

AUTHOR  OF  HYMN  (7*  S.  xi.  168).—The  author 

>  hymn  commencing  "  The  Homeland,  the 

Homeland I,"  is  the  Rev.  H.   R.  Haweis,  of  St. 

James  a  Church,  Westmoreland  Street,  Marylebone, 


in  which  church  it  is  often  sung  to  music  com- 
posed by  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan.  I  have  a  copy  of  the 
hymn,  given  me  a  few  weeks  ago  in  the  church,  on 
the  top  of  which  it  is  stated  that  the  words  are  by 
Mr.  Haweis.  PERCY  C.  MORGAN. 

68,  Victoria  Street,  8.W. 

The  Rev.  H.  R.  Haweis,  the  well-known  minister 
of  St.  James'?,  Westmoreland  Street,  is  the  author 
of  '  The  Homeland,'  and  it  is  ascribed  to  him  in 
the  last  edition  of  *  Men  of  the  Time.' 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

THE  APPLE  WASSAIL  (7th  S.  xi.  103).— This 
subject  calls  to  mind  Herrick'a  *  Christmasse  Eve, 
an  other  Ceremonie ' : — 

Wassaile  the  Trees,  that  they  may  beare 
You  many  a  Plum,  and  many  a  Peare  ; 
For  more  or  lease  fruits  they  will  bring, 
As  you  doe  give  them  Wassailing. 
'  The  Complete  Poems  of  Robert  Herrick,'  edited  by 

the  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart,  1876,  vol.  ii.  p.  271. 
Mrs.  H.  P.  Whitcombe,  in  her  *  By  gone  Days  in 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall,'  1874,  says  at  p.  27 : — 

"[On  old  Christmas  Eve]  the  farmer's  family  and 
friends  assemble,  and,  after  partaking  of  cakes  and  cider, 
they  adjourn  to  the  orchard,  carrying  with  them  a 
pitcher  of  the  beverage  and  eome  cake.  They  hang 
pieces  of  this  on  the  branches  of  one  of  the  trees,  and 
sprinkle  the  cider  over  its  roots,  and  then,  forming  them- 
selves into  a  ring,  chant  the  following  peculiar  verses: — 

Here  'a  to  thee,  old  apple  tree  ! 

Whence  thou  may'st  bud,  and  whence  thou  may'st  blow, 
And  whence  thou  may'st  bear  apples  enow  ! 
Hats  full !  caps  full ! 
Bushel— bushel— sacks  full ! 
And  my  pockets  full,  too  !  huzza  ! 
This  part  is  oft  omitted,  and  the  following  sung  in- 
stead :— 

Health  to  thee,  good  apple  tree  ! 
Well  to  bear  pocket-fulls,  hat-fulls, 
Peck-fulls,  bushel  bag-fulls. 
This  done,  the  farmer  and  his  friends  cheer  several  times, 
preparatory  to  leaving  the  orchard ;  and  it  is  also  cus- 
tomary in  some  parts  to  fire  at  the  apple  trees." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss. 

When  I  read  the  note  of  your  correspondent  it 
struck  me  that  I  had  heard  of  some  such  custom 
relative  to  the  provoking  a  plenteous  growth  of 
apples,  or  perhaps  the  ripening  of  them.  I  then 
recollected  that  some  time  during  the  year  1889, 
when  I  was  living  at  Cullompton,  in  Devon,  late 
one  calm  evening,  hearing  the  frequent  and  near 
reports  of  a  gun,  I  asked  Mrs.  D.,  with  whom  I 
;hen  was,  the  meaning  of  such  late  and  unwonted 
iring.  She  said  it  was  some  one  in  the  apple 
orchards  adjacent ;  that  it  was  customary  to  shoot 
under  the  apple  trees,  "for  it  helped  them  to 
grow"  (the  apples).  I  kept  a  diary.  I  noted  it,  I 
hink  ;  but  I  am  unable  now  to  discover  the  date. 
'.  thought  it  a  curious  belief.  I  do  not  recollect 
any  singing  or  drinking.  Will  a  Devonian  prove 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7* s. xi.  MAR  H,  '9i. 


or  disprove  my  note  ?    I  should  take  it  as  a  kind- 
ness. HERBERT  HARDY. 

EMBLEMATIC  TOMBSTONES  (7th  S.  xi.  107).— In 
the  northern  part  of  the  churchyard  of  the  adjoin- 
ing parish  of  Mayfield  may  be  seen  one  of  these 
stones.  In  this  instance,  too,  the  carving  is  in- 
tended as  a  representation  of  the  parable  of  the 
Good  Samaritan.  The  ass  is  standing  near ;  the 
Levite  is  walking  off  among  the  trees ;  the  poor 
man  is  lying  on  his  back  upon  the  ground  ;  the 
Good  Samaritan  is  leaning  over  him,  having  made 
a  direct  opening  into  the  man's  stomach,  through 
•which  he  has  conducted  a  funnel  with  his  left  hand, 
and  with  his  right  he  is  in  the  act  of  pouring  in 
some  oil  and  wine,  with  the  evident  intention,  it 
would  appear,  of  affording  some  very  immediate 
succour.  C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

Crowborough,  Sussex. 

Though  perhaps  not  quite  coming  under  this 
category,  the  following  is  worth  citation.  Against 
the  south  side  of  the  outside  of  the  chancel  of  Long 
Sutton  Church,  co.  Lincoln,  is  a  mural  tablet  to  a 
former  parish  clerk,  with  this,  of  course,  emble- 
matic coat  of  arms  :  Two  bones  in  cross,  in  the 
first  quarter  a  bell,  in  the  second  a  key,  in  the 
third  a  coffin  and  sickle,  in  the  fourth  a  shovel  and 
pick  in  saltier.  Crest :  on  a  squire's  helmet  an 
hour-glass.  Supporters  :  dexter  a  figure  of  time, 
sinister  a  skeleton. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 

Trade  Tokens  issued  in  the  Seventeenth  Century.    A  New 

and  Revised  Edition  of  William  Boyne's  Work.    By 

George    C.    Williamson,    F.R.S.L.,    &c.      Vol.    II. 

(Stock.) 

LITTLE  more  than  a  year  has  elapsed  since  we  congratu- 
lated collectors  of  trade  tokens  upon  the  issue  of  the  first 
Tolume  of  a  new  and  greatly  enlarged  and  improved  edi- 
tion of  Boyne's  '  Trade  Tokens.'  No  long  delay  has  been 
experienced  in  bringing  the  task  to  a  conclusion.  Though 
an  interval  of  twelve  months  separates  the  two  volumes, 
they  are  to  be  taken,  we  are  told,  as  twins,  the  one  being 
•not  to  be  obtained  without  the  other.  With  these  trade 
mysteries  we  are  no  further  concerned  than  mentioning 
the  fact.  We  congratulate  Mr.  Williamson  and  his  stafl 
upon  the  accomplishment  of  their  labours,  and  upon  the 
appearance  of  an  authoritative  and,  as  events  may  well 
prove,  a  final  edition.  After  the  close  search  that  has 
been  made  in  all  quarters,  it  is  not  likely  that  any  very 
important  discovery  will  reward  further  investigations. 
Boyne's  labours  were  those  of  a  zealot.  We  knew  the 
man  some  forty  years  ago,  and  he  was  then  heart  anc 
soul  in  his  researches.  That  his  work  was  creditable  is 
shown  in  the  fact  that  it  furnishes  the  basis  of  the  new 
edition  before  us.  Very  large  additions  have,  however 
been  made,  and  the  collector  is  compulsorily  driven  to 
the  new  edition.  Vol.  i.  practically  concluded  with 
London,  the  arrangement  having,  as  we  stated  7th  S.  i 
39,  been  by  counties  alphabetically  disposed,  London 
being  naturally,  as  the  most  important,  assigned  a  place 
to  itself.  The  present  volume  begins  with  Middlesex 


nd  concludes  with  Yorkshire,  a  page  being  assigned  to 
he  Isle  of  Man,  and  separate  chapters  to  Southwark,  to 
reland,  and  to  uncertain  tokens.  The  last  are  fairly 
lumerous.  How  difficult  is  the  task  of  assigning  to  the 

ght  county  the  tokens  of  places  the  names  of  which  occur 
n  many  parts  of  England  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  in 
Torkshire  even,  to  which  Boyne  paid  special  attention, 
ssuing  a  separate  work  on  'Yorkshire  Tokens,'  many 
lorrections  are  made.  Several  issues  have  thus  been 
ransferred  from  Yorkshire  to  Lincolnshire  or  other 
iounties.  To  facilitate  reference,  meanwhile,  no  fewer 
han  twelve  separate  indexes  are  appended.  To  the 
pecial  features  of  the  work  attention  has  already  been 
Irawn.  It  has  thus  been  shown  that  each  county  has  ite 
eparate  editor  and  its  special  preface,  Mr.  Williamson 
exercising  a  general  supervision,  and  the  Society  of 
Numismatists  according  its  sanction  to  the  whole.  In 
he  case  of  Southwark  special  interest  attends  the  tokens 
ssued  from  inns.  As  the  historian  of  Southwark,  Dr. 
Elendle  has  contributed  to  this  department,  simplifying 
;he  labours  of  the  editors,  and  allowing  them  to  obtain 
electros  of  the  woodcuts  to  the  '  Inns  of  Old  Southwark,' 

ritten  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Philip  Norman,  and 
'rom  his  other  works.  For  the  purpose  of  aiding  so 
monumental  a  work,  jealousies  and  rivalries  seem  to 
have  been  put  on  one  side,  and  acknowledgments  of  in* 
debtedness  to  authors  and  to  published  works  form  a 
special  feature  in  the  various  prefaces.  To  notice  the 
'eatures  of  special  interest  would  be  an  interminable 
:aek.  Few  pages  are  without  some  curious  note,  and  not 
seldom  the  most  insignificant  places  furnish  the  most 
suggestive  tokens.  See,  for  instance,  under  Ripley,  in 
Surrey,  the  three  different  tokens  of  Thomas  Garforth. 
The  spelling  of  the  names  of  places  is  worthy  of  notice. 
In  Surrey  thus  Abinger  appears  as  Abenworth,  Epsom 
as  Ebisham  and  Apsum,  Ewell  as  Yewell  and  Yewill, 
while  Guildford  is  spelt  six  and  Godalming  seven  dif- 
ferent ways,  one  of  them  being  Godlyman.  Our  readers 
generally  know  the  kind  of  information  to  be  derived 
from  a  work  of  this  class,  and  our  task  is  ended  in  men* 
tioning  its  completion. 

Four  Frenchwomen.     By  Austin  Dobson.      (Chatto  k 

Windus.) 

UNDER  this  not  very  happy  title  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  has 
reprinted  four  papers  which  disconnectedly  have  pre- 
viously seen  the  light,  and  which  were  originally  planned 
for  publication  in  book  form.  Three  of  the  subjects  are 
linked  together  by  similarity  of  fate,  all  of  them  having 
been  victims  of  the  Reign  of  Terror.  Of  Charlotte  Cor- 
day,  Madame  Roland,  and  the  Princesse  de  Lamballe,  Mr. 
Dobson  writes  with  all  his  old  vividness  and  lucidity  of 
style.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  three  more  attractive 
and  touching  memoirs.  Madame  de  Genlis  stands  apart, 
and  though  the  style  has  the  same  literary  flavour,  the 
paper  is  less  to  our  taste.  So  great  a  favourite  is  Mr. 
Dobson  that  we  must  scold  him  for  giving  with  quota- 
tion marks  a  line  Lovelace  did  not  write,  "  Took  her 
prison  for  an  hermitage";  and  still  more  for  writu 
"the  latter  "when  he  is  speaking  of  four  men— Wind- 
ham.  Swinburne,  Fox,  and  Sheridan — and  not  of  two.  Ii 
old  Homer  sometimes  nodded,  it  is  pardonable  in  our 
new  Horace  to  wink.  To  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  new 
book  of  Mr.  Dobson's  needs  no  recommendation. 

Learned  Men's  English :  the  Revisers.    By  G.  Washing-  ' 
ton  Moon,  Hon.  F.R.S.L.    2  vols.  in  1.    (Routledge 
&  Sons.) 

MR.  MOON'S  mission  is  to  chide  the  employers  of  inacc 
rate  English,  those  especially  who  sit  in  high  quarts 
This  task  he  executes  with  much  unction.     He  hs 
unfailing  scent  for  an  inaccuracy  or  a  solecism  of  speeco, 
and  he  is  remorseless  in  bis  application  of  the  whip.    1 


7'"  8.  XI.  MAR.  14, '9!.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


in  gratifying  to  find  that  his  lessons  are,  "  for  a  con- 
sideration." as  Trapbois  would  have  said,  at  the  service 
of  those  who  wish,  by  a  system  of  tuition,  to  mend  their 
speech.  Following  Mr.  Moon  in  hifl  philippics  against 
the  revisers  of  the  Old  and  the1  New  Testament,  we  are 
obliged  to  agree  with  him  at  almost  every  point.  Hi§ 
precision  is,  however,  leavened  with  no  imagination,  or 
he  would  fee  that  certain  forms  of  speech  not  absolutely 
defensible  have  won,  in  the  case  of  the  Bible,  an  accept- 
ance which  it  would  be  a  pity  to  disturb.  Nobody, 
surely,  except  Mr.  Moon,  would  disturb  the  phrase  "  For 
ever  and  ever  "  (*ol.  i.  p.  Ibl).  He  says,  "  There  pro- 
bably is  not  one  in  ten  thousand  educated  Englishmen 
who  thoroughly  knows  his  own  language."  To  this  we 
assent,  with  the  omi8!-ion  of  the  words  "  in  ten  thousand." 
It  is  rather  regrettable  to  add  that  there  is  none  perfect 
and  immaculate,  not  even  Mr.  Moon. 

The  Prymer.    Edited  by  H.  Littlehales.    Part  I.    (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

MR.  LITTLEHALKS  has  evidently  found  bis  metier  in 
undertaking  to  edit  the  old  liturgical  documents  of  the 
Anglican  Church  which  have  been  hitherto  unpublished. 
Last  year  he  gave  us  an  excellent  facsimile  of  a  four- 
teenth century  Prayer  Book,  and  he  now  presents  us 
with  '  The  Prymer,'  or  Prayer  Book  of  the  lay  people  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  which  he  has  edited  from  a  MS.  in  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge.  The  date  is  approximately 
fixed  by  a  solitary  incidental  memorandum  which  the 
writer  jotted  down  in  the  Kalendar  opposite  July  16. 
"  Kyng  richard  was  crouned  the  yer  of  god  1377,"  re- 
ferring, no  doubt,  to  a  contemporary  event  still  fresh  in 
his  remembrance.  In  tliis  first  part  Mr.  Littlthales 
prints  the  text  only,  promising  in  a  subsequent  part  to 
tupply  an  introduction  and  notes.  At  present,  then,  we 
need  only  tay  that  '  The  Prymer  '  is  a  document  of  great 
interest  to  the  student  of  early  English  as  well  as  to  the 
liturgiologist  Passages  like  the  following  abound,  note- 


Vulg.,  cremium),  ilid,  where  the  rare  word  kretones 
teems  to  represent  O.Fr.  ctttons  (in  Cotgrave),  Fr. 
crottin,  crotons,  O.Eng.  crottlt. 

Memoir*  of  Edinburgh  in  the  Olden  Time.  By  Sir  Daniel 

Wilson,  LL.D.  Parts  III.  and  IV.  (Black.) 
THE  third  part  of  this  welcome  reprint  begins  with  the 
slaughter  of  Kizzio  and  ends  with  the  Porteous  Riots.  Of 
Queen  Mary's  dealings  with  the  Confederate  Lords  and 
of  the  persecution  of  the  Covenanters  good  pictures  are 
presented.  Amongst  well-executed  illustrations  of  spots 
of  picturesque  or  historic  interest  we  find  a  design  repre- 
senting 'The  Old  Tolbooth,  Leith.'  In  Part  IV.  the 
hi-toncal  n  cord  ends  with  a  lament  over  the  destruction 
of  old  monuments,  and  the  second  part,  dealing  with 
local  antiquities  ai.d  tradition*,  begins  with  an  account 
of  the  Castle. 

Celestial  Motions :   a  Handy  Book  of  Astronomy.     By 

WillUm  Tliynne  Lynn,  B.A..  &c.    (Stanford.) 
TBB  seventh  edition  of  this  admirable  little  treatise  has 
been  thoroughly  revised  and  brought  up  to  date.    It  con- 
stitutes a  work  of  high  and  permanent  importance. 

Outlines  of  Ancient  Egyptian  History.  By  Auguste 
Manette  Bey.  Translated  and  edited  M.  Brodrick. 
(Gilbert^:  Kivington.) 

To  the  heathen  ,.nd  Christian  period  of  Egyptian  history, 

the  former  extending  over  5,385  years,  the  latter  over 
J59,  the  afterru  of  M.  Mariette,  written  for  the  use  of 

Egyptian  schools  in  Cairo,  cffers  a  conci-:e  guide.    Its 


translation  and  publication  in  a  cheap  and  handy  form 
is  a  matter  for  congratulation. 

Studies  in  Statistic*.  By  G.  B.  Longstaff.  (Stanford.) 
THIS  work  is  valuable  for  its  disease  statistics  and  im- 
portant for  every  medical  man.  As  regards  the  miscel- 
laneous statistical  papers,  the  volume  will  need  to  b» 
rewritten  on  the  appearance  of  the  results  of  the  census 
of  the  various  parts  of  the  empire  to  be  taken  in  the 
present  year. 

The   Windsor  Peerage  for  1891.     Edited  by  Edward 

Walford.     (Chatto  &  Windus.) 

THOROUGHLY  revised  from  beginning  to  end,  much 
enlarged  by  the  addition  of  the  collateral  branches  of 
many  families  belonging  to  the  peerage  and  the  baronet- 
age, and  corrected  down  to  December  31,  1890,  appears 
the  second  issue  of  the  'Windsor  Peerage.'  It  is  a  con- 
venient,  trustworthy,  and  satisfactory  work  in  its  class,. 
supplying  within  a  comparatively  small  space  a  mass  of 
information.  Its  appearance  is  bright,  its  text  small 
yet  clear  a 
full,  and 

The     Clergy     Directory    and     Parish    Guide.    1891. 

(Phillips.) 

THE  twenty-first  annual  issue  of  this  useful  publication 
appears  with  many  additions  and  improvements.  No 
augmentation  of  price  attends  these,  and  the  work  still 
remains  the  cheapest  in  its  class  that  has  seen  the 
light.  A  feature  in  its  contents  is  a  list  of  graveyards 
closed  during  1890  or  shortly  to  be  closed. 

Bourne's  Handy  Assurance  Manual  for  1891  has 
duly  appeared. 

THE  Rev.  A.  T.  Michell,  Marsham  Hall,  Norwich,  is 
preparing  for  the  press  the  third  volume  of  the  '  Rugby 
School  Register,'  comprising  the  years  1874  to  1887» 
Old  Rugbeians  who  entered  during  that  period,  and  who- 
have  not  yet  communicated  their  present  address,  should 
do  so  immediately. 


and  perfectly  legible,  its  obituary  and  index  are- 
the  volume  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired. 


£ottre*  to  Corrctfpondcnttf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondent--* 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ap  pear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

E.  WALFORD  ("Steel  Pens").— "'Iron  pens  '  are  men- 
tioned by  Chamberlayne  in  1685.  Steel  pens,  made  long 
before,  came  into  use  about  1820,  when  the  first  gross  of 
three-slit  pens  was  sold  wholesale  for  71.  4*."—  Haydn's 
1  Dictionary  of  Dates,'  t.v.  "  Steel  Pens."  See  also 
Blackie's  '  Modern  Cyclopaedia,'  s.v.  "  Pen." 

A.  J.  M.— Sulhtunetead-Banister  is  in  Berks,  near 
Reading. 

DHARGEL  ("H.S.H.").— His  Serene  Highnese. 

CORHWALLIS. —  Charles  Cornwallis,  third  Earl  and 
second  Marquess  of  Cornwallis,  died  in  1823,  when  the 
Marquisate  of  Cornwallis  expired  ;  but  the  earldom  and 
o  her  honours  reverted  to  his  uncle,  John,  Lord  Bishop 
of  Litchfield  and  Coventry,  and  are  extant  in  his  lord- 
ship's son  Jamec,  present  Earl  Cornwallis  (Burke's 
'Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerages,'  1840).  James  Corn- 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p-  s.  si.  MAE.  u,  w. 


wallis,  fourth  Earl,  died  January  20,  1824,  and  James 
Mann  Cornwallis.  fifth  Earl,  died  May  21, 1852,  without 
male  issue  (Doyle's  '  Official  Baronage,'  1886). 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  «  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court.  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


CHARLES    DICKENS.— The    MSS.    of   TWO 

\J  IMPORTANT  POEMS  for  SALE.— Apply  to  A.  P.  WATT,  2, 
Paternoster-square,  B.C. 

T\HE  INFORMATION  AGENCY,  having  at 
command  a  Staff  of  Experts,  is  prepared  to  undertake  Searches, 
Summaries  Literary,  and  Statistical  Work.  Special  Information  on 
anr  subject  collected  Card-Index  to  Technical  and  Scientific  Period- 
ica'ls.  Terms  on  application  to  MANAGER,  19,  Spring-gardens,  Charing 
Cross,  London.  ^ 

FACTS  HUNTED  UP,  Registers  Searched,  Wills 
Found,  Pedigrees  Traced  ;  in  British  Museum,  Record  Office,  and 
Local  Registries     Books  and  Papers  Copied  and  Translated  in  any  Lan- 
guage from  Manuscript  or  Type.-PEACOCK  &  PEACOCK,  Antiquarian 
Genealogist*,  1,  Doughty-street,  W.C. 

CEAL  ENGRAVING,  SEALS,  SIGNET  RINGS, 

O  STONES  &c.— Mr.  THOMAS  MORING  begs  to  announce  that  his 
ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE,  dealing  with  the  above,  is  now  ready, 
and  will  be  forwarded,  post  free,  upon  receipt  of  Is.  Id.— First  Avenue 
Hotel  Buildings,  High  Holborn.  W.C.  

NORWICH,  37  and  39  (late  4  and  5),  Timber  Hill. 
-Mr.  B.  SAMUEL  frequently  has  good  Specimens  of  Chippen- 
dale, Wedgwood,  Old  Plate,  oriental  and  other  China,  Pictures  of  the 
Norwich  School,  &c.  


H. 


SOTHERAN        & 

BOOKSELLERS  and  PUBLISHERS, 
Including  the  Works  of  the  late  John  Gould,  F.E.S. 


c  o., 


General  Agents  for  Libraries  and  other  Bookbuyers  at 

Home  and  Abroad. 
Monthly  Catalogue  of  Second-hand  Books. 

BOOKS  BOUGHT. 

Telegraphic  address,  Bookmen,  London. 
138,  STRAND,  W.C. ;    and  36,  PICCADILLY,  W. 


T71IRST  EDITIONS   of  MODERN  AUTHORS, 

including  Dickens,  Thackeray,  Lever,  Ainsworth.  Books  illus- 
trated by  G  and  R  Cruikshank.  Phiz,  Rowlandson,  Ac.  The  largest 
a™ I  choicestCollection  offered  for  Sale  in  the  World  Catalogues  iwued 
monthly  and  sent  post  Iree  on  application.— WALTER  T.  bPENCEK, 
27,  New  Oxford-street,  London,  W.C. 

CEND  for  CATALOGUE  of  MISCELLANEOUS 

»^    SECOND-HAND   BOOKS   (No.  XVI.)  to   R.  J.    PARKER,    204, 
High  Holborn,  W.C. 

ESTABLISHED  1851. 

BIRKBECK  BANK, 

Southampton  Buildings,  Chancery-Ian6-  nc 
THREE  PER  CENT.  INTEREST  allowed  on  DEPOSITS,  repay. 

abTW°0  pT^CENT.  on  CU.RRENT.  ACCOUNTS,  on  the  minimum 


SAVINGS  DEPARTMENT. 

For  the  encouragement  of  Thrift  the  Bank  receives  small  sums  on 
deposit,  and  allows  Interest  at  the  rate  of  THREL  PLK  CEN1.  per 
annum  on  each complefc  d^RANCIS  RAvENSCROFT.  Manager. 

HOLLOW  AY'S  OINTMENT  and  PILLS  effect 
wonderful  cures  of  bad  legs  and  wounds.  If  these  medicines  be 
used  according  to  the  directions  which  are  wrapped  round  each  pot  and 
box  there  is  no  wound,  bad  leg,  or  ulcerous  sore,  however  obstinate, 
but  will  yield  to  their  curative  properties.  Numbers  of  persons  who 
had  been  patients  in  the  large  hospitals,  and  under  the  care  of  eminent 
Tureens,  without  deriving  the^leaet  benefit,  have  been  cured  by 
Holloway's  Ointment  and  Pills,  when  other  remedies  had  signally 
failed  For  glandular  swellings,  tumours,  scurvy,  and  diseases  of  the 
skin  there  is  no  medicine  that  can  be  used  with  so  «ood  an  effect. 
Thou Jh  potent  for  good,  it  to  powerless  for  harm ;  and  thomgh  the  cure 
it  effects  is  rapid,  it  is  also  complete  and  permanent. 


Part  XLIX.,  price  Sixpence,  MARCH,  1891, 

MONTHLY  CHRONICLE  of  NOETH-COUNTRY 
LORE  and  LEGEND. 

Illustrated.    Annual  Subscription,  7s.  6d.  post  free. 
WITH  TWENTY-TWO  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Contents. 
ANNE   CLIFFORD,    HIGH    SHERIFF    of    WESTMORLAND       BT 

M.  S.  Hardcastle. 

The  GIPSIES  of  the  BORDER.    II. 
CRAIGIE'S  CROSS. 

The  SNOWFLAKE  and  LAPLAD  BUNTING 
DOVE  COTTAGE,  GRASMERE. 
MEN  of  MARK  TWIXT  TYNE  and  TWEED.     By  Richard  Welford  • 

Westgarth  Forster— William  Garret— The  Gibsons  of  Hexham  and 

Stonecroft. 

The  FIRST  MAYOR  of  SUNDERLAND. 
WOOLER,  DODDINGTON,  and  MILFIELD. 
NIMMO  of  the  ROCKING  TOWER. 
The  SIEGE  and  CAPTURE  of  NEWCASTLE,  1644. 
The  NORTH-COUNTRY  GARLAND  of  SONG.    By  John  Stokoc  •  'The 

Gathering  Ode  of  the  Fenwyke.' 
RICHMOND,  YORKSHIRE. 
The    MURDER    of    CAPTAIN    BERCKHOLTZ    in     SUNDERLAND 

HARBOUR. 
"WHISKY  JACK." 

The  DELAY AL  WEIGHING  MACHINE. 
AROUND  FORD. 
REGNER  LODBROG. 
A  NORTH-COUNTRY  BIBLIOPOLE. 
The  CASTLE  SPECTRE  •.  a  Legend  of  HaughtOH. 
PENRITH  BEACON. 

JOSEPH  BLACKETT,  SHOEMAKER  and  POET. 
"BILLY  FINE-DAY." 
HENRY  TENNANT. 
NOTES   and   COMMENTARIES:    Lady  Peat's  Property— A  Peculiar 

Parish — The  Founder    of   the    Salvation   Army — George  Wat»on, 

Mathematician— Mountaineering  Feat   in   English  Lakeland— An 

Invitation  to  Marriage. 
NORTH-COUNTRY  WIT  and  HUMOUR. 
NORTH-COUNTRY  OBITUARIES. 

RECORD   of  EVENTS:  North-Country  Occurrences— General  Occur- 
rences. 

Published  for  the  Proprietor  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  by 
WALTER  SCOTT,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne ;  and  24,  Warwick-lane,  London. 


M  R.  A.  M.  BQKGHES,  AUTHORS'  AGENT, 

lYJL  ACCOUNTANT,  and  VAI-UER.  Advice  given  as  to  the  ben 
mode  of  Publishing.  Publishers'  Estimates  examined  on  behalf  of 
Authors.  Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted.  Safe 
Opinions  obtained.  Twenty  years'  experience.  Highest  references. 
Consultations  free.— U,  Paternoster-row,  E.G. 


ALLEN'S  SOLID  LEATHER  PORTMAN- 
TEAUS, GLADSTONE  BAGS,  and  HAT 
CASES.  Very  Light  and  Strong. 

ALLEN'S  IMPROVED  DRESSING  BAGS, 

in  Crocodile  and  Morocco  Leather,  Silver  and 
Ivory  Fittings,  from  Five  Guineas  to  Hundred. 

ALLEN'S  STRONG  DRESS  BASKETS,  a 

large   Stock,  for   Ball  Dresses,  with  Fitted 
Trays,  &c. 

ALLEN'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED  CATA- 
LOGUES of  Registered  and  Patented  Requi- 
sites for  Travelling,  post  free. 

J.  W.  ALLEN,  Manufacturer,  37,  Strand,  London 
(opposite  the  Lowtber  Arcade). 


BRAND  &  co.'s 

jgEEF 


BOUILLON. 


A  moat  nutritious  and  invigorating  beverage,  made  i 
by  the  simple  addition   of  boiling  water,  at  a  cost 
within  the  reach  of  all. 

Sold  by  the  principal  Chemists  and  Grocers  through- , 
out  the  United  Kingdom. 

Caution !    Beware  of  Imitations. 

BOLE  ADDRESS:— 
11,  LITTLE  STANHOPE-STREET,  MA  YFAIR,  W. 


7"  S.  XI.  MAE.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LOXDON.  SATURDAY,  MAXCH  21,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N*  273. 

NOTES  :— The  Old  Cemetery  at  Ostend,  221— A  Remarkable 
Pedigree — Thomas  Hood's  Monument,  222— Anonymous 
Works,  223— N.  Breton  :  Slaying— Modern  Phases  of  Words 
—Funerals  in  London,  224— Boyne's  '  Trade  Tokens  '—To 
Inone— The  Holy  Sepulchre — Phoanicians  in  Devonshire, 
225— Saying  for  a  Wet  Day— Sir  J.  Richardson— Lines  by 
Sydney  Smith — The  Tennis  Court  in  Liverpool — Heine 
and  Justin  McCarthy,  226. 

QUERIES :— '  The  Bloodie  Banquet '— Seguidillas  —  "  The 
Princes  Armes  "—Portrait  of  Tennyson— '  Lillibullero '— 
Cologne  Cathedral — Anglo-Saxon  Personal  Names — Holy- 
water  Clerk— Sir  Henry  Bishop— Robert  Whittington,  227 
—The  "  Fall  "—Bibliography  of  the  Scottish  'Book  of 
Common  Order'— Elisabetta  Sirani— A  Challenge  to  Tieck 
— Burns's  Sonnets— Lady  Hewley's  Charity— Sir  W.  Cod- 
rington— Silver  Quill  Pens— S.  Garbett,  228— Grace  before 
Meat— Shakspearian  Concordance  —  Ones  —  Bowman— R. 
Heber— Abbess  Alice— Register  of  St.  Botolph— Authors 
Wanted,  229. 

REPLIES :— Hoods,  229-Memoria  Technica,  230-Newton 
an  Assassin  —  Lord  W.  Bentinck's  Minutes  —  Nursery 
Rhymes— Rabbit  and  Riot  —  O'Shaughnessy  —  Assassina- 
tion of  Perceval,  232— Carmichael  Family— Quarr  Abbey 
Seal— Wax  Models  by  Gosset— Egerton,  233— A  Long  Lease 
—Charlotte  Braeme— Swastika— Tiers,  234— W.  Langland 
—Crucifix  in  the  Banana— Old  Proverb,  235— The  Title 
"Sir" — 'The  Bride  of  Lammermoor '— Warin — Names  of 
Oxen  — Graysoii— Rove=8cab  — W.  Howley.  236— Gold- 
smith—Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate— Curious  Origin  of  Cards 
— Forgeries  —  Kabobs  —  Mize,  237 — To  Smalm— Laxton — 
Precedence  of  City  Companies  —  Mathematics  —  Mum- 
Restoring  Engravings — Riddle — Gin  Palaces,  238. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Rhys's  '  Studies  in  the  Arthurian 
Legend' — Leach's  'Visitations  and  Memorials  of  South- 
well Minster '— '  Bygones  relating  to  Wales  and  the  Border 
Counties  '—Wright's  '  Baboo  English  as  'tis  Writ.' 


gate*. 

THE  OLD  CEMETERY  AT  OSTEND. 

Just  outside  Ostend  on  the  road  to  Thorout 
lies  a  waste  piece  of  land  now  used  as  a  drying 
ground  for  linen  and  as  a  playground  by  the  small 
fry  of  the  neighbourhood.  The  only  remnants  of 
respectability  that  it  has  left  are  two  massive  gate- 
posts, on  which  hang  the  remains  of  wooden  gates. 
On  inspection  this  piece  of  ground  is  found  to  be 
the  former  (Protestant  ?)  cemetery  of  Ostend,  and 
there  are  still  some  thirty  gravestones  in  it,  two- 
thirds  of  which  only  are  standing.  The  size  of 
the  ground  inclines  one  to  believe  that  these  are 
but  a  small  fraction  of  those  originally  placed 
there.  The  majority  bear  English  names,  and  as 
they  are  being  quickly  destroyed  by  the  aforesaid 
youths,  I  have  copied  down  the  inscriptions  of  all 
those  that  were  legible,  excluding  only  some  local 
Flemish  names,  and  I  send  them  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  as 
the  most  trustworthy  repository. 

The  new  cemetery  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
away  on  the  road  to  Nieuport.  It  was  opened  in 
1861,  and  on  inquiring  of  the  porter.l  found  that 
only  two  gravestones  had  been  removed  thither 
from  the  old  cemetery.  Hence  the  other  stones 
must  have  utterly  disappeared. 

Sacred  |  to  the    Memory  of  |  M™  Ann  Hunter  |  who 
died  suddenly  at  Ogtend  |  just  after  her  arrival  from  I 
England  on  the  16'»»  of  July  |  1833  in  the  69«*  year  of 
her  age.  |  To  the  |  tenderest  of  Mothers  |  this  memorial 
is  erected  |  by  her  |  disconsolate  Sons. 


Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  |  Tbeophaniace  Chamberlayne 
|  third     daughter     of  |  Chamberlayne     Chamberlayne 
Esq™  |  Of  Maugersbury  House  Count*  Glouca'.  |  She  died 
at  Ostend  of  scarlet  fever  |  on  the  3rd  of  October  1833.  | 
Aged  three  years  and  seven  months. 

Sacred  I  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Matthew  Nicholson  I 
who  died  June  2**  1829  I  Aged  57  Years. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  of  |  John  |  son  of  Thomas  S. 
|  and  |  Elizabeth  Robinson  |  of  the  County  of  Antrim  | 
in  Ireland  |  who  died  at  Oatend  I  on  the  21"  of  June 
1827  |  [Remainder  illegible.] 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Caroline  Matilda  I  wife 
of  Wm  Smith  Esq™  |  of  |  Chartham  Place  near  Canter- 
bury  I  Kent,  England,  |  who  died  March  1«  1837  I  Aged 
51.  |  She  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  |  the  late  Joseph 
Sladen  esqre  of  |  Folkstone  (sic),  Kent.  \  Thou  shalt  shew 
me  the  path  of  |  Life  in  thy  presence  is  the  fulness  |  Of 
Joy  and  at  thy  right  hand  there  |  is  Pleasure  for  ever- 
more. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Laura  'Goodrich  I  the 
beloved  daughter  of  |  L«  CoH  Pulton,  K.H.  |  who  died 
at  Ostend  the  4«*  (tie)  Dec*  |  1844.  Aged  3  years  and  8 
months.  |  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  |  for  they  shall 
see  God. 

To  the  |  Memory  |  of  |  Rich*  G.  Campion  Esq*  |  of 
Bushy  Park  |  County  of  Cork  |  Ireland  |  Died  Novr  1« 
1827  |  Aged  70  years. 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Simon  Hopkinson  Esqr 
|  Commander  Royal  Navy.  |  He  died  at  Ostend  I  Oct. 
9*  1848.  |  Aged  79  years. 

[The  top  broken  off.]    Aged  twenty  years  and 

|  Deeply  regretted  by  a  fondly  attached  father  |  and 
his  brother  officers. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Penelope  Frances  ]  the 
beloved  wife  |  of  |  Lieu1  Colonel  Fulton  |  who  died  at 
Ostend  |  the  9st  (sic)  December  1836  |  Aged  52  years. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Eliza  Ellen  |  the  beloved 
and  only  daughter  of  |  Ll  Col1  Fulton  |  Died  March 
[Remainder  broken  off.] 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Mary-Jane  Wilhelmina 
|  second  daughter  of  |  The  Rev*  E.  Jenkins  M.A.  | 
British  Chaplain  at  Brussels  |  who  died  at  Ostend  on  the 
|  3rd  day  of  July  1838  |  Aged  8  years. 

Sacred  I  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Lucy  Whittaker  Fitz- 
Gerald  |  the    beloved   wife  of  |  Captain    Charles    Fitz- 
Gerald  |  who  died  at  Ostend  |  November  the  19th  1843  | 
Aged  29  years. 

Ici  repose  |  Henri   Rosenstiel  |  Consul  de   France  a 
Ostende  |  n<§  a  Versailles  le  30  novembre  (tic)  1781  | 
decide  a  Ostende  le  11    Janvier   1835.     [Remainder 
broken  off.] 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  |  Margaret  Curry  I  who  died 
at  Ostend  on  |  the  25th  Oct.  1848  in  the  |  63rd  year  of 
her  age.  |  This  stone  was  erected  |  by  her  affectionate 
|  brother  Ed.  G.  Curry  Esqr  |  Her  Brittanic  Majesty's 
j  Consul  at  Ostend. 

A  |  la    memoire  |  d'Anne-Catherine    Belleroche  | 
Epouse  de  Charles  De  Cleir  |  nee  a  Kingston-upon-Hull 
|  dans  le  comte  d'Yorck  |  en  Angleterre  |  le  10  Avril 
1793  |  decedee  a  Conkelaere  |  le  ler  Decembre  1850. 

Sacred  I  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Joseph  Daniels  |  died  at 
Ostend  |  the  4*  June  1849  |  aged  77  years. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  of  |  Cap*"  John  Fagan  |  1* 
Bengal  Fusiliers  |  third  son  of  the  late  |  M.  Gen1  C.  S. 
Fagan  C.  [chipped]  |  of  the  Honble  Company's  Service  | 
who  parted  this  life  at  Ostend  |  16  July  1851  |  in  the 
36  year  of  his  age. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  John  Bent  Thompson 
Esqr  |  late  of  Manchester  |  who  departed  this  life  on 
the  |  27th  May  1833  |  Aged  34  years. 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  |  of  I  William  Nathaniel  Mickel- 
thwaite  |  youngest  son  |  of  |  Nathaniel  Mickelthwaite  | 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  xi.  MAR.  21,  •«. 


of  Taverham,  Norfolk,  Esq.  |  late  Ensign  in  the  71« 
Highlanders.  I  Born  at  Taverham  Sept.  4U  (sic)  1827  | 
Died  at  Oatend  Jan.  18'«  1851. 

Thomas  Edwards  |  Colonel  in  the  service  of  |  the 
Honble  East  India  Company  |  Died  on  the  15th  of  Novem- 
ber 1815  |  in  consequence  of  the  bruises  |  which  he  re- 
ceived in  escaping  |  from  the  wreck  of  the  packet  |  called 
Sir  William  Curtis  |  on  the  31"  of  October  preceding.  | 
Aged  63  years  |  leaving  a  widow  and  twelve  children. 

ria  Lewer  |  wife  of  |  L*  Col1  Arthur  Macdonald  | 

Commander  of  the  Fortress  of  Ostend  |  who  died  |  on 
the  19  day  of  May  1817  after  fifteen  years  of  |  almost 
unremitted  indisposition  borne  with  Christian  |  Patience 
and  Fortitude  |  Aged  36  years  5  months. 

If  Virtue  Resignation  aught  may  claim 

Or  sufferings  lengthened  by  the  hand  divine 

If  these  can  purify  this  mortal  frame 

The  Martyr's  Crown  and  Angel's  Palm  are  thine. 
R.I.P. 

Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  |  of  |  Lewis  ODonel  Esqr  |  of 
Rossland  |  in  the  County  of  Mayo  |  Ireland  |  who  died  at 
Ofltend  on  the  12"»  day  of  July  1 1841  |  Aged  53  years. 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

Ostend. 

A  REMARKABLE  PEDIGREE. 
The  late  Qeneral  Plantagenet  Harrison  was  in 
some  respects  a  remarkable  personage.  He  was  a 
man  of  awe-inspiring  dimensions,  but  bore  with 
him  a  most  kindly  manner.  The  'History  of 
Yorkshire/  of  which  he  was  the  author,  is  a  monu- 
ment of  labour  and  perseverance,  and  of  the  six 
volumes  which  complete  it  one  only  has  been 
published,  and  this  forms  a  book  of  nearly  six 
hundred  folio  pages.  The  pedigrees  of  Yorkshire 
families  are  an  important  feature  of  the  work, 
and  not  the  least  interesting  among  them  is  his 
OWE,  which  extends  over  five  closely  printed  pages. 
It  bears  the  following  superscription  :  "  This  pedi- 
gree represents  the  concentrated  glory  of  a  World." 
Commencing  seventy-six  years  before  the  birth 
of  Christ,  with  Odin,  King  of  Asgardia,  he  includes 
in  his  descent  the  Emperors  Claudius,  Diocletian, 
Constantino  the  Great,  and  other?,  and  by  means 
of  an  intricate  mass  of  Scandinavian  kings  connects 
them  with  William  the  Conqueror,  and  so  on 
throughout  the  line  of  the  Kings  of  England,  con- 
cluding it  with  the  following  somewhat  remarkable 
description  of  himself : — 

"George  Henry  De  Strabolgie  Neville  Plantagenet 
Harrison,  born  14th  July,  1817.  By  the  providence  of 
Almighty  God,  in  right  of  blood,  Prince  of  Plantagenet- 
Skioldungr  (which  means  legitimate  prince  of  the  legiti- 
mate blood  royal  of  England  and  Scandinavia) ;  Duke  of 
Lancaster,  Normandy,  Aquitaine  and  Scandinavia;  Count 
of  Anjou,  Maine,,  Guienne,  Poictou,  &c. ;  Earl  of  Lan- 
caster, Chester,  Richmond,  and  Kent,  &c. ;  Baron 
Plantagenet,  Neville  and  Percy,  &c. ;  Hereditary  Knight 
of  the  Orders  of  St.  George  and  of  the  Garter.  General  of 
Brigade  in  the  armies  of  Mexico  in  the  war  of  Yucatan, 
1843 ;  Brigadier-General  in  the  army  of  Peru,  1844  ; 
Brigadier-General  in  Monte  Video,  1845 ;  and  the  same 
year  Marshal- General  of  the  army  of  'God  and  Liberty' 
of  Corrientes  in  the  Argentine  Republic ;  General  of 
Cavalry  in  the  Danish  army  during  the  Schleswig- 
Holstein  war,  1848 ;  and  ^afterwards,  same  year,  ap- 


pointed Lieutenant-General  of  the  German  Confederation 
t>y  his  Imperial  Highness  the  Archduke  John  of  Austria, 
at  that  time  President  and  Vicar-General  thereof.  Was 
appointed  a  Marshal  in  the  Turkish  army  by  the  Sultan 
Abdul  Medjid  Khan  in  1853 ;  but  was  not  permitted  by 
the  British  Government  to  serve  either  in  the  Turkish 
or  any  other  army.  Petitioned  Parliament  for  summon* 
to  Parliament  by  his  title  of  Duke  of  Lancaster  in  1858, 
as  heir  of  the  whole  blood  of  King  Henry  VI.  Has 
compiled  the  first  six  volumes  folio  of  the  '  History  of 
the  County  of  York'  entirely  from  Public  Records- 
hitherto  unknown,  and  is  the  translator  of  Domesday 
Book,  &c.  Has  travelled  through  nearly  all  the  countries 
of  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America, — north,  south, 
east,  west,  and  central.  All  his  ancestors  in  the  direct 
male  line  stood  upwards  of  seventy -five  inches  in  stature." 

In  the  preface  to  the  work  the  author  states 
that  it  was  compiled  exclusively  from  the  Public 
Records  (which  he  had  to  decipher  and  translate), 
the  most  important  and  useful  being  those  known 
as  the  Pleas  Rolls.  These  records,  called  the  Co  ram 
Rege,  De  Banco,  Quo  Warranto,  Assize  and  Ex- 
chequer Rolls,  which  contain  the  history  of  every 
family,  estate,  and  church  in  England,  "are  as 
little  known  as  the  archives  of  Babylon,  they 
having  hitherto  lain  as  pearls  before  swine."  For 
more  than  twelve  years  General  Harrison  worked 
daily  at  these  rolls,  which  began  in  the  fifth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Richard  I.  and  were  being  continued 
at  the  time  of  his  research ;  it  was  here  that  he 
obtained  such  facts  relating  to  Yorkshire  as  had 
hitherto  been  unknown.  The  author  had  to  en- 
counter many  obstacles  in  the  course  of  his  work, 
but  at  length  accomplished  "the  chief  object  of 
his  life  "  to  his  satisfaction. 

In  1850  he  was  prohibited  the  use  of  the  Read- 
ing Room  at  the  British  Museum,  the  reason 
given  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  the  chief  librarian,  being 
that  he  claimed  to  be  Duke  of  Lancaster.  If  this 
was  the  sole  reason,  as  General  Harrison  states,  it 
seems  a  very  unfair  step  for  the  authorities  to  have 
taken.  In  the  event  of  the  MSS.  of  the  remaining 
volumes  of  his  work  not  appearing  in  print,  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  they  will  find  a  place,  if  not  ia 
the  British  Museum,  at  least  in  some  library 
where  they  will  be  accessible  to  students  of  the 
genealogy  and  history  of  Yorkshire. 

CORRIE  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 


THOMAS  HOOD'S  MONUMENT. — Eliza  Cook  has 
generally  the  credit  of  initiating  a  movement  which 
culminated  in  erecting  a  suitable  bust  and 
monument  over  the  remains  of  the  poet  Hood  at 
Kensal  Green  Cemetery.  Till  then  these  had  lain 
in  an  undistinguished  mound  not  far  from  the 
Ducrow  monument,  unmarked  by  even  a  decent! 
headstone.  Hood  died  in  1845,  and  nobodj 
took  any  notice  whatever  of  the  grave  fen 
four  long  years.  Then,  in  1849,  Mrs.  C.  A.  White; 
a  not  infrequent  contributor  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  wrot-, 
in  Eliza  Cook's  Journal  a  pleasant  and  veri 
tasteful  article,  which  I  have  now  before  me 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


entitled  '  Kensal  Green  Cemetery.'  In  the  course 
of  this  article  she  thus  allude?,  with  pathos  and 
some  touch  of  indignation,  to  this  careless  neg- 
lect :— 

"  A  low  turf  hillock,  without  foot  or  head  stone,  in 
which  lies  all  that  now  remains  to  us  [apart  from  the 
undying  spirit  of  his  writings]  of  the  wit,  poet,  and  be- 
nignant teacher,  Thomas  Hood Hundreds  pass  the 

spot,  and  know  not  that  he  who  led  them  in  spirit  to 
the  'Bridge  of  Sighs,1  and  made  the  hardest  and  the 
proudest  weep  over  the  too  true  portraiture  he  drew  of 
ita  despairing,  world-forsaken  victim,  crumbles  un- 
honoured  in  this  lowly  grave,  only  significant  from  its 

•complete  neglect A   sun-burnt  sod   is  all  that  his 

-country  yields  to  one  who,  whether  sprinkling  his 
pages  with  wit,  or  bathing  them  in  exquisite  pathos, 
never  forgot  the  higher  purposes  of  mental  gifts ;  but 
converted  them  into  healthiest  influences.  If  only  in 
gratitude,  therefore,  society  should  come  forward,  and 
«KVO  from  oblivion  the  ashes  of  a  man,  who  while  he 
lived,  helped  to  brighten  and  purify  the  earth." 

At  the  close  of  her  paper  Mrs.  White  again 
reverts  to  the  subject  of  Hood  and  the  grave 

"  which  to  all  appearance  nobody  owns.  How  we  wish 
that,  in  waking  the  echoes  of  the  sleeping  poet's  song, 
we  could  remind  his  world-wide  readers  of  all  they  owe 
*o  him ;  the  visitors  to  Kensal  Green  would  not  long 
have  to  enquire  his  whereabout,  but  a  gracious  monument, 
wrought  with  the  images  of  his  own  sweet  thoughts, 
would  point  out,  by  the  perfection  of  its  beauty,  the 
«acred  spot  where  genius  finds  its  rest." 

The  sub-editor  accepted  this  paper  at  once, 
and  said  that  Miss  Cook  was  in  poor  health  or 
would  herself  have  replied.  Mrs.  White  received 
•several  notes  afterwards  and  at  various  times  from 
Eliza  Cook,  but  she  never  once  alluded  to  the 
topic  nor  acknowledged  in  any  way  her  indebted- 
ness to  Mrs.  White  for  the  first  idea  of  the 
monument  to  Hood,  at  a  time  when  she  was 
taking  to  herself  the  whole  credit  of  inaugurating 
a  public  subscription  for  the  very  purpose. 

So  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  am  not  the 
least  surprised  at  any  exhibition  of  meanness 
of  spirit  in  the  literary  world— if,  indeed,  a 
woman  who  writes  three  volumes  of  such  un- 
ideaed  verse  as  Eliza  Cook's  can  be  called 
literary  at  all— nor  would  I  waste  my  time  to 
point  attention  to  it ;  one  might  as  well  name  the 
grains  of  dust  that  smother  the  Epsom  road  on 
Derby  day  ;  but  as  Eliza  Cook  gets  credit  for  the 
erection  of  Hood's  monument,  I  think  it  only  fair 
to  Mrs.  White,  to  whom  the  entire  merit  is  due, 
lo  record  here  and  for  hereafter  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that 
to  her  belongs  the  praise  and  satisfaction  of 
having  rescued  from  oblivion  the  sacred  spot  where 
Hood's  ashes  lie.  As  a  bard  Hood,  of  course,  is 
of  the  minor  order,  as  a  wit  he  is  really  vivacious, 
though  his  chief  crackers  break  out  into  puns;  but 
nore  than  he  has  ever  said  lay  behind.  The  deep 
pathos  that  he  glides  into  so  naturally  and  so 
unexpectedly  tells  us  that  in  the  cloud  of  his 
thought  there  lay  hidden  the  true  fire  of  humanity; 
•  point  we  feel  much  less  assured  of  in  respect  of 


names  that  are  carved  far  higher  on  the  Biceps 
of  Parnassus.  0.  A.  WARD. 

ANONYMOUS  WORKS.—  I  shall  be  glad  of  in- 
formation concerning  the  authors  of  the  under- 
mentioned works  :  — 

Logica  Brutorum.    4to.    S.l.a.a. 

Magistralis  totius  Parvuli  artis  Logices  compilatio. 
Questio  de  Universalium  materia.  4to.  Basileae,  1511. 

Compendium  Logicae  ad  didacticam.  8vo.  Cothenis 
Anhaltinorum,  1621. 

A  Compendium  of  the  Art  of  Logick  and  Rhetorick  in 
the  English  Tongue,  containing  all  that  Peter  Ramus, 
Aristotle,  and  others  have  writ  thereon.  12mo.  Lon- 
don, 1651. 

A  Letter  to  Mr.  Henry  Stubs  concerning  his  Censure 
upon  certain  Passages  contained  in  the  History  of  the 
Royal  Society.  4to.  London,  1670. 

Organi  Philosophise  Rudimenta,  seu  Compendium 
Logicae  Aristotelicae.  12mo.  Lutetiae  Par.,  1677. 

De  tribus  impostoribus  maguis  Liber,  cura  editua 
Christiani  Kortholti.  12mo.  Kiloni,  1680.—  [See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  347,  449.] 

A  Letter  to  the  Free-Thinkers.  By  a  Lay-Man.  8vo. 
London,  1713. 

A  Philological  Essay  ;  or,  Reflections  on  the  Death  of 
Free-Thinkers.  By  Monsieur  D  --  .  Translated  from 
the  French  by  Mr.  B  -  .  8vo.  London,  1713.—  [By 
Andre  Francois  Bourreau  Deslandes.  Translated  by 
Abel  Boyer.] 

fitat  de  Thomme  dans  le  Peche  originel.  12mo.  Im- 
prime  dans  le  Monde  en  1714.  —  [Translated  by  Jean 
Fred.  Bernard,  from  the  '  Peccatum  Originate  '  of 
Hadr.  Beverland.] 

What  the  Dissenters  would  have  ;  or,  the  Case  of  the 
Dissenters  briefly  yet  plainly  stated.  By  an  Impartial 
Pen.  8vo.  London,  1717. 

Ethica  Cartesiana,  eive  Ars  bene  beateque  vivendi  ad 
Renati  Cartesii  principia  formata.  8vo.  Hals  Magde- 
burgicae,  1719. 

An  Answer  to  the  Exceptions  made  by  Mr.  Erasmus 
Warren  agninst  the  Sacred  Theory  of  the  Earth.  8vo. 
London,  1722. 

A  Brief  Profession  of  Religion  as  founded  on  Reason, 
consistent  with  and  confirm'd  by  Revelation.  By  a 
Gentleman.  8vo.  London,  1725. 

A  Letter  to  a  Deist  concerning  the  Beauty  and  Excel- 
lency of  Moral  Virtue.  By  a  Country  Clergyman.  8vo. 
London,  1726.—  [By  John  Balguy.~| 

An  Appeal  to  Reason,  in  a  Comparison  of  the  Belief  of 
the  Christians  and  of  the  Deists.  8vo.  London.  1730. 

A  Plea  for  Divine  Revelation,  in  Answer  to  a  Letter  to 
the  Right  Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  called 
a  Plea  for  Human  Reason.  8vo.  London,  1731. 

An  Essay  on  Free-Thinking,  Reason,  and  Religion, 
the  Certainty  of  a  Deity,  and  a  Trinity  in  Unity,  of 
Divine  Revelation,  and  the  Infallible  Test  of  Truth.  8vo. 
London,  1735. 

A  Letter  to  the  Author  of  a  Book  entituled  An  En- 
quiry into  the  Nature  of  the  Human  Soul.  8vo.  Lon- 
don, 1741. 


La  Logique,  ou  1'Art  de  Penser.    12mo.    Utrecht, 
—  Most  probably  that  of  Ant.  Arnauld  and  P. 


1741. 


Nicole,  frequently  reprinted  in  Holland.] 

Deism  fairly  Stated  and  fully  Vindicated.  In  a  Letter 
to  a  Friend.  By  a  Moral  Philosopher.  8vo.  London, 
1746. 

An  Enquiry  into  the  Origin  of  the  Human  Appetites 
and  Affections,  showing  how  each  arises  from  Associa- 
tion, with  an  Account  of  the  Entrance  of  Moral  Evil  into 
the  World.  8vo.  Lincoln,  1747. 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


A  Rhapsody  of  Free  Thoughts ;  exhibiting  in  a  New 
Light  various  Interesting  Subjects.  8vo.  London,  1751. 

ErstesSendschreibeneinesRothfi'cherischenFreundes. 
4to.  Leipzig  und  Wolff enbUttel,  1753. 

Zweytes  Sendechreiben  einea  Rothfischerischen 
Freundes. 

Inscriptionum  Bomanarum  Metricarum  Delectus.  4 to. 
London,  1758. 

Reflections  upon  Liberty  and  Necessity,  &c.  Svo. 
London,  1761. 

Remarks  upon  a  Pamphlet  intitled  Reflections  upon 
Liberty  and  Necessity,  &c.,  and  Answers,  &c.,  to  those 
Remarks.  Svo.  London,  1763. 

Recueil  Necessaire.  Svo.  Leipsik,  1765.— ['Recueil 
Necessaire  avec  1'Evangile  de  la  Raison/  Londres,  1768, 
is  by  Voltaire.] 

Pieces  Philosophiques :  Contenant  i°.  Parite  de  la  vie 
et  de  la  mort.  ii°.  Dialogues  sur  1'ame,  1771.  iii°.  J. 
Brunus  redivivus,  1771.  12mo.  S.l.a.a. 

The  Theory  of  Agreeable  Sensations,  including  a 
Dissertation  upon  Harmony  of  Style.  Svo.  London, 
1774. 

Nuances  de  la  Vt-rite,  par  un  Citoyen  du  Monde.  Svo. 
London,  1775. 

Opuscules  d'un  Free-Thinker.    8vo.    S.l»  1781. 

De  1'Architecte  des  Corps  humains,  ou  le  Mate rialisme 
refute  par  les  Sens.  Par  1'Auteur  des  Principes  contre 
1'Incredulite.  12mo.  Paris,  1762. 

ALettertothe  Reverend  Doctor  Priestley  by  an  Under- 
graduate. 12tno.  Oxford,  1787. 

A  Letter  to  the  Author  of  Thoughts  on  the  Manners 
of  the  Great.  12mo.  London,  1788. 

Dictionnaire  des  Sciences  Philosophiques,  par  une 
Societe  de  Professeurs  de  Philosophic.  6  vols.  8vo. 
Paris,  1844-52. 

Lectiones  Logicae ;  or,  an  Attempt  at  the  Solution  of 
certain  Logical  and  Dialectical  Difficulties.  Part  I. 
8vo.  Oxford,  1846. 

A  Dissertation  on  the  Heads  of  Predicables,  with  some 
Remarks  on  the  State  of  Logical  Studies  in  Oxford.  Svo. 
Oxford,  1847. 

De  Academia  literaria  Atheniensium  seculo  secundo 
post  Christum  constituta.  4to.  Marburgi,  1858. 

Ein  Ergebniss  aus  der  Kritik  der  Kantischen 
Freiheitslehre.  Von  dem  Verfasser  der  Schrift  'Das 
unbewusste  Geistesleben  und  die  Gottliche  Offenbarung.' 
Svo.  Leipzig,  1861. 

Replik  und  Duplik  zu  dem  altem  Streit  iiber  die 
Willensfreiheit;  ein  erganiender  Anhang  zu  der  Schrift 
'  Ein  Ergebniss  aus  der  Kritik  der  Kantischen 
Freibeitslehre.'  8?o.  Leipzig,  1863. 

The  Battle  of  the  Two  Philosophies.  By  an  Inquirer. 
Svo.  London,  1866. 

Opening  Remarks  by  the  President  of  the  Public 
Medicine  Section  of  the  British  Medical  Association  at  its 
Meeting  in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  August,  1870.  Svo. 
Oxford  [1870J. 

La  Discipline  des  Oratoriens;  ou  La  Confession: 
Salmigondis.  Svo.  S.l.a.a. 

La  Raison.    Svo.    An  25. 

J.  MOWAT. 

Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 

N.   BRETON  :    BLAYING. — This  is  one  of  the 
onomatopoeic  words  for  the  bleating  of  lambs,  and 
occurs  in  '  Amoris  Lacrimae,'  1.  275,  ed.  1598  :— 
Hark  how  the  lambs  goe  blaying  up  and  downe. 

The  Farmer  MS.  has  bleating,  the  Cozens  llayn- 
ing,  as  has  also  the  edition  of  1591,  if  we  may  trust 
its  reprint  in  'Sidneiana.'  Among  the  E.  D.  S.'s 


publications  I  only  find  it  in  '  The  Glossary  of 
Whitby  and  its  Neighbourhood';  but  the  word 
and  its  cognates  seem  to  me  to  have  been  omitted 
in  some  cases,  especially  as  Breton  was  of  Essex 
and  London.  The  word  is  only  explained  in  its 
secondary  sense,  and  that  tentatively,  in  Halliwell- 
Phillipps's  *  Archaic  Dictionary'  as  "soft  speaking?" 
but  it  might  be  better  to  describe  it  as  "  soft  and 
plaining,"  or  (as  the  quotation  from  the  'Brit.Bibl.,' 
i.  104,  has  it)  "  piteous  speaking." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

MODERN  PHASES  OF  ENGLISH  WORDS. — The 
subjoined  words  have,  I  believe,  undergone  changes 
(chiefly  in  the  acquisition  of  new  powers)  during 
the  last  few  years.  In  some  cases  I  may  be  mis- 
taken, although  I  have  tested  the  experience  of 
other  persons.  But  a  record  of  the  kind  is  of 
value,  and  the  short  list  will,  perhaps,  suggest  note- 
worthy additions.  Ordinary  slang  words  (such  as 
awfully)  and  technical  terms  should,  I  think,  be 
excluded. 

Distinctly.—  Much  affected  in  place  of  "very," 
"decidedly,"  "certainly."  The  word  has  even  found 
favour  with  writers  of  money  articles  in  news- 
papers :  "  Iron  is  distinctly  quiet." 

Brutal— -No  longer  simply  "  coarsely  ferocious," 
"brutish,"  but  also,  as  in  French,  "rough,"  "harsh," 
especially  as  applied  to  language. 

Obtains.  —Familiarly  used,  without  a  comple- 
mentary noun,  in  the  sense  of  "  makes  way  with," 
"holds." 

Strained. — The  very  familiar  use  of  this  word  in 
a  metaphorical  sense  is  of  recent  date. 

Once. — For  "  when  once." 

To-day.—  For  "at  the  present  day,"  "nowa- 


Voice.— Familiarly  used  as  a  verb  in  the  sense 
of  "  to  give  expression  to."  [See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7°»  S. 
x.  91,  257,  319.] 

Recrudescence. — Getting  into  common  use.  Since 
jotting  down  the  above  words,  I  have  chanced  to 
read  in  a  speech  by  Lord  Salisbury  (March  4)  of 
"the  recrudescence  of  protection";  and  in  an 
article  by  Prof.  Huxley  in  this  month's  Nineteenth 
Century,  of  "  the  recrudescence  of  superstitions." 

Largely. — Much  favoured  of  late  at  the  expense 
of  "greatly." 

Smart—  Almost  equivalent,  as  applied  to  per- 
sons, to  "swell,"  "stylish";  save  that  these  words, 
like  genteel,  are  now  rarely  used  by  well-bred 
people. 

Enjoyable.—  "Pleasant,"  "agreeable,"  and  not, 
merely  "  what  may  be  enjoyed."  But  is  not  this, 
adjective  a  new  coinage,  dating  from  about  twenty- 


five  years  back  ? 
Barnes. 


HENRY  ATTWELL. 


FUNERALS,  &c.,  IN  LONDON  (SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY). — In  *  Memories  et  Observations  Faite 
par  un  Voyageur  en  Angleterre,'  published  in  1698, 


7«  8.  XI.  MAR.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


I  find  many  very  curious  scraps  of  information 
which  I  have  not  hitherto  come  across.  To  some 
of  these  I  propose  to  call  attention.  It  may  be  as 
well  to  mention  that  the  volume  referred  to  con- 
tains many  interesting  engravings  of  buildings  in 
London  at  the  period.  It  would  appear  that  so 
soon  as  a  person  died  it  was  necessary  to  notify  the 
minister  of  the  parish  and  those  who  were  com- 
missioned to  inspeo  tthe  dead.  These  inspectors 
were  generally  women.  An  Act  of  Parliament  is 
referred  to,  which,  it  is  said,  provided  that  the  dead 
were  to  be  buried  in  woollen  stuff,  "  which  they 
call  flannel,"  linen,  it  seems,  not  being  allowed. 
The  reader  is  informed  the  Act  mentioned  was  to 
encourage  the  sale  of  wool.*  Very  full  and  par- 
ticular is  the  account  of  how  the  dead  were  dressed, 
&c.  It  is  mentioned  that  if  the  beard  had  become 
long  during  illness  it  was  shaved  after  death. 
Gloves  seem  to  have  been  put  on  the  hands  of  the 
dead.  After  the  body  was  placed  ih  the  coffin  it 
was  visited  again  by  the  inspectors.  When  the 
cortege  was  about  to  leave  the  house  rosemary 
plant  was  handed  round,  each  guest  taking  a  piece, 
which  was  carried  to  the  grave.  After  the  coffin 
was  lowered  each  person  threw  the  rosemary  on 
the  coffin.  Prior  to  the  mourners  departing  from 
the  deceased's  house,  and  on  their  return,  wine 
was  partaken.  Here  the  author  tells  us  that  one 
Butler,  owner  of  a  wine-shop,  "  The  Crown  and 
Sceptre,"  in  St.  Martin  s  Street,  told  him  that  at 
the  burial  of  his  (Butler's)  wife  a  tun  of  Spanish 
wine  was  drunk.  When  this  is  taken  into  con- 
sideration, along  with  the  author's  statement  that 
women  in  England  do  not  attend  the  funeral  of 
a  man;  and  men  do  not  accompany  the  obsequies 
of  women,  then  the  author's  ungallant  observation 
that  women  in  England  rival  the  men  when  it  is  a 
question  of  emptying  a  bottle  may  have  some  little 
foundation  in  fact.  Our  rather  facetious  authority 
adds,  "  And  they  [women]  talk  after  it  much  more 
than  men."  ALFRED  OHAS.  JONAS. 

BOYNE'S  '  TRADE  TOKENS.'  (See  7th  S.  xi.  219.) 
— I  observe  that  in  your  review  of  Mr.  William- 
son's new  edition  of  Boyne's  'Trade  Tokens'  a  very 
natural  mistake  occurs.  It  was  I  who  gave  Mr. 
Williamson  leave  to  use  the  drawings  of  trade 
tokens  from  the  *  Old  Inns  of  Southwark.'  .My 
esteemed  friend  Dr.  Rendle  supplied  the  greater 
part  of  the  manuscript  and  the  preface  to  that 
work,  but  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  its  publica- 
tion ;  he  did  not  even  correct  the  proofs. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 

To  INONE.— This  word  is  new  to  me,  and  not 
recorded  in  such  dictionaries  as  are  within  my 
reach.  It  is  used  by  Dr.  Pusey  in  his  commentary 
on  Amos  v.  4  :— 

" '  Seek  ye  me,  and  ye  shall  live  ' ;  lit.,  '  Seek  me,  and 
live.'  Wonderful  conciseness  of  the  Word  of  God,  which 


[See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4"«  and  5<»>  S.] 


n  two  words  comprises  the  whole  of  the  creature's  duty 
and  his  hopes,  his  time  and  his  eternity.  The  prophet 
uses  the  two  imperatives,  inoneing  both,  man's  duty  and 
ais  reward.  He  does  not  speak  of  them  as  cause  and 
effect,  but  as  one.  Where  the  one  is  there  is  the  other. 
To  seek  God  is  to  live.  VIT)  WVTT\" 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  HOLY  SEPULCHRE.— The  following  extract 
s  from  the  Standard,  February  13  : — 

"  Great  preparations  are  being  made  in  Jerusalem  for 
the  reception  of  the  Austrian  Empress,  who  will  be  the 
second  lady  of  imperial  rank  to  kneel  by  the  Holy 
Sepulchre,  the  first  being  the  Empress  Helena,  wife  of 
Caesar  Coristantius  and  mother  of  Cunatantine  the  Great. 
An  official  reception  will  be  prepared  for  her  Majesty. 
Ibrahim  Pacha,  the  Governor  of  Jerusalem,  will  attend 
the  Empress  at  Jaffa,  and  conduct  his  illustrious  visitor, 
with  a  large  military  uuite,  into  the  Holy  City,  where 
she  will  alight  at  the  Austrian  hospice.  The  journey 
will  have  more  the  character  of  a  pilgrimage  than  that 
of  an  ordinary  journey,  and  the  Empress  is  already  very 
busy  with  her  preparations." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PHOENICIANS  IN  DEVONSHIRE.— In  the  autumn 
of  last  year  the  readers  of  the  Plymouth  press 
were  favoured  with  articles  tending  to  prove  that 
there  was 

"  a  Phoanician  survival  at  Ipplepen,  in  the  person  of  Mr. 
Thos.  Ballhatchet,  descendant  of  the  priest  of  the  Sun 
Temple  there,  and  until  lately  owner  of  the  plot  of  land 
called  Baalford,  under  Baal  Tor,  a  priestly  patrimony 
which  had  come  down  to  him  through  some  eighteen  or 
twenty  centuries,  together  with  his  name,  and  his 
marked  Levantine  features  and  characteristics." 

It  was  farther  claimed 

"that  the  Phoenician  tin  colony,  domiciled  at  Totnes, 
and  whose  Sun  Temple  was  located  on  their  eastern  sky- 
line at  Ipplepen,  have  left  extensive  traces  of  their 
presence  all  the  way  down  the  Dart  in  the  identical  and 
unaltered  names  of  places,  a  test  of  which  the  Palestine 
Exploration  Committee  record  the  priceless  value." 

We  were  told  that  a  paper  embodying  full  par- 
ticulars of  the  discovery  was  "  to  be  laid  before  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  at  Burlington  House,"  by 
Mr.  W.  G.  Thorpe,  F.S.A.  Such  identifications 
as  were  made  public  were  the  personal  name  Ball- 
hatchet  and  the  place  names  Belliver  =  Baal-livyah 
=  Baal's  crown  of  glory;  the  Kneesets  =  stone- 
piles  ;  Benjay  =  Be'ghe'  =  m  the  valley  (of  the 
shadow  of  death) ;  Hessary  =  want.  Whether  the 
promised  paper  was  ever  read  before  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  we  have  here  in  the  West  no  means 
of  knowing  directly ;  but  since  last  September  we 
have  locally  heard  nothing  of  the  question,  until 
an  anonymous  writer  at  the  end  of  January  quoted 
from  the  (Boston,  U.S.)  Popular  Science  News  for 
January  some  remarks  indicating  that  the  truth  of 
the  supposition  was  accepted  by  scholars. 

I  should  like,  therefore,  to  ask  what  your  lin- 
guistic correspondents  have  to  say  about  the  value 
of  these  identifications,  and  their  bearing  on  the 
supposed  fact  of  Pha-nicians  having  settled  in,  and 
not  merely  visited,  the  West  of  England  ?  Was 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  MAE.  21,  '91. 


the  paper  by  Mr.  Thorpe  submitted  to  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  ;  and  how  was  it  received  ?  Was 
it  published  ? 

The  name  Ballhatchet,  which  was  asserted  to  be 
of  Phoenician  origin,  is  certainly  not  peculiar  to 
Ipplepen,  for  a  family  of  that  name  has  been  resi- 
dent in  Plymouth  for  many  years ;  but  I  never 
understood  that  any  of  its  members  exhibited 
"marked  Levantine  features/'  &c.,  as  their  name- 
sake at  Ipplepen  has  been  asserted  to  do. 

The  discovery  in  Palestine  of  so  many  examples 
of  dolmens,  &c.,  does  lead  to  the  question  whether 
similar  erections  in  Cornwall  may  have  a  con- 
nexion with  immigrants  from  the  East,  and  any 
light  that  can  be  thrown  on  the  whole  subject 
will,  I  think,  be  generally  interesting. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

Plymouth. 

SAYING  FOR  A  WET  DAT. — Miss  C.  S.  Burne, 
in  her  most  interesting  book,  'Shropshire  Folk- 
lore,' gives  at  p.  580  '  Another  Edgmond  Saying  for 
a  Wet  Day  :— 

It  rains,  it  hails,  it  batters,  it  blows, 
And  I  am  wet  through  all  my  clothes, 
I  prithee,  love,  let  me  in  ! 

This  is  not  exactly  a  saying,  but  the  beginning 
of  an  old  song,  which  used  to  be  sung  in  North 
Yorkshire,  and  may  probably  still  survive.  The 
word  "  snows,"  however,  was  used  in  the  first  line 
instead  of  "  batters,"  and  "  so  "  was  before  "  I "  in 
the  third  line.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Palgrave,  Diss. 

SIR  JOHN  KICHARDSON,  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas,  the  third  son  of  Anthony  Richard- 
son, Esq.,  descended  from  a  family  long  resident 
at  Byeratead,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bees,  Cumber- 
land. He  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew- 
by-the-Exchange,  in  the  City  of  London,  March  3, 
1771,  and  married  at  Wanlip,  co.  Leicester, 
Aug.  31,  1804,  Harriet,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles 
Grave  Hudson,  Bart.,  and  Catherine  Susanna 
(formerly  Palmer),  his  wife.  She  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  co.  Middlesex, 
April  6, 1774,  and  died  in  Bedford  Square,  London, 
March  2,  1839.  Sir  John,  who  was  appointed  a 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  November, 
1818,  died  at  his  house  in  Bedford  Square,  London, 
March  19,  1841,  and  with  his  father,  wife,  and 
other  members  of  the  family,  was  interred  in  the 
burying-ground  of  the  parish  of  St.  George-the- 
Martyr,  near  Brunswick  Square,  London.  The 
above-named  Anthony  Richardson,  born  in  Mary- 
land, America,  Oct.  27, 1738,  a  merchant  in  Copt- 
hall  Court,  London,  died  at  his  house  in  Powis 
Place,  Great  Ormond  Street,  August  24,  1787. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerk enwell. 

LINES  BY  SYDNEY  SMITH.— The  following  lines 
were  written  by  Sydney  Smith  to  commemorate 


the  honeymoon  of  his  friend,  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Vernon  (afterward  Vernon-Harcourt),  who  had 
married  Miss  Matilda  Gooch  in  1824.  I  am  not 
sure  whether  they  have  been  published.  I  have 
copied  them  from  a  privately  printed  work,  '  The 
Harcourt  Papers,'  vol.  xiii.  p.  167 : — 

'Mid  rocks  and  ringlets,  specimens  and  sighs, 
On  wings  of  rapture  every  moment  fliee. 
He  views  Matilda,  lovely  in  her  prime, 
Then  finds  sulphuric  acid  mixed  with  lime  ! 
Guards  from  her  lovely  face  the  solar  ray, 
And  fills  his  pockets  with  alluvial  clay. 
Science  and  love  distract  his  tortur'd  heart, 
Now  flints,  now  fondness,  takes  the  larger  part, 
And  now  he  breaks  a  stone,  now  feels  a  dart. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

THE  TENNIS  COURT  IN  LIVERPOOL  IN  1750.— It 
is  probably  worth  noting  that  ia  Adams's  Weekly 
Courant,  printed  at  Chester  on  Nov.  27,  1750, 
the  following  advertisement  appeared  : — 

"  Notice  is  hereby  given  to  all  Gentlemen,  Lovers  of 
the  Game  of  Tennis,  that  there  is  a  New  Court  opened 
this  Day  at  Leverpoole,  which  is  looked  upon  to  be  the 
compleatest  of  that  kind  in  England,  with  all  accomoda- 
tions  necessary  to  the  game,  Nov.  19,  1750." 

J.  P.  EARWAKER. 

HEINE  AND  JUSTIN  MCCARTHY.  —  Mr.  Mc- 
Carthy, in  his  excellent  sketch  of '  Sir  Robert  Peel ' 
(1891),  says  :  "The  proud  boast  of  Heine  is  that, 
if  any  one  names  the  best  half-dozen  names  of 
German  poets,  his  name  must  be  brought  in  among 
them"  (p.  171).  Even  so,  he  says,  must  Peel  be 
named  among  the  best  half-dozen  Prime  Ministers. 
This  is  excellent  Macaulayese ;  but  is  the  quotation 
from  Heine  correct  ?  I  presume  the  reference  is 
to  the  well-known  verse  in  No.  15  of  Die  Heim- 
Mr;— 

Ich  bin  ein  deutscher  Dichter, 

Be-kannt  im  deutschen  Land; 

Kennt  man  die  besten  Namen, 

So  wird  auch  des  meine  genannt. 
If  so,  Mr.  McCarthy's  memory  has  a,  little  mis- 
led him.  Heine  was  content  with  "the  best 
names,"  without  limiting  them  to  half  a  dozen.  It 
is  curious,  by  the  way,  how  strangely  the  absurd 
result  of  ante-dating  books  is  illustrated  by  this 
'Sir  Robert  Peel.'  On  p.  95,  Mr.  McCarthy 
says :  "  The  attack  was  soon  made.  It  was  led  by 
Sir  Henry  Parnell,  an  ancestor  of  the  present 
leader  of  the  Irish  National  Party  in  the 
House  of  Commons."  Let  'N.  &  Q.'  note  for 
future  generations  that  the  book,  though  dated 
1891,  must  have  been  issued  in  the  autumn  of 
1890,  for  surely  when  1891  opened  the  writer  of 
;he  above  lines  had  been  for  some  weeks  himself 
"  the  present  leader  of  the  Irish  National  Party," 
at  all  events,  he  scarcely  acknowledged  that  Parnell 
occupied  that  position. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 


7us.xi.MiK.2i('9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

1  THE  BLOODIE  BANQUET.'  —  Lowndes  gives 
Robert  Davenport  as  the  author  of  'TheBloodie 
Banquet,  a  Tragedie  by  T.  D.'  (London,  Thomas 
Cotes,  1620),  a  book  now  in  my  possession.  Can 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  say  why;  as  both  the 
initials  of  the  author  and  the  subject  of  the  play, 
as  well  as  the  style  in  some  place?,  might  lead  one 
to  suppose  it  to  be  '  The  Stepmother's  Tragedy  ' 
of  Dekker,  mentioned  by  Henslowe  under  date 
July  and  August,  1599 1  W.  I. 

[This  play,  of  which  we  fail  to  trace  any  mention  in 
Mr.  Arber's  invaluable  '  Transcript  of  the  Stationers' 
Registers,'  is  in  some  old  catalogues  ascribed  to  Thomas 
Basker  (Lxngbaine's  '  Account  of  the  English  Dramatic 
Poets,'  p.  519).  The  '  Biographia  Dramatica,'  and  after 
it  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary  of  Old  Plays,'  substitute  the 
name  Barker.  It  is  said  to  be  enumerated  with  some 
others  of  Davenport's  pieces  in  a  list  of  plays  that  formerly 
belonged  to  the  Cockpit  Theatre.  It  is  included  by 
Malone  in  a  list  of  Cockpit  plays  (Supplement,  i.  392). 
The  '  Biographia  Dramatica '  hazards  the  extremely  im- 
probable supposition  that  T.  D.  was  put  in  mistake  for 
R.  D.  Mr.  Bulien,  in  his  excellent  life  of  Davenport 
contributed  to  the  « Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  says  '  The  Bloody 
Banquet'  is  assigned  to  Davenport  without  evidence. 
Geneet  leaves  the  authorship  in  doubt.  We  have  not 
read  the  play,  and  should  be  glad  of  Mr.  Bullen's  opinion 
as  to  the  chance  of  its  being  Dekker's.] 

SEGUIDILLAS,  OR  SPANISH  BALLADS.— Perhaps 
some  one  of  your  learned  readers  residing  in  Spain 
may  be  enabled  to  find  out  the  real  name  of  the 
compiler  of  an  interesting  'Coleccion  de  las  mejores 
coplas  de  Seguidillap,  Tiranas  y  Polos  que  se  han 
compuesto  para  cantar  a  la  guitarra,'  third  edition, 
small  12mo.,  Madrid,  1805.  He  signs  himself, 
both  on  the  title-page  and  at  the  end  of  his  pre- 
fatory "Discurso"  (of  fifty-two  pages)  as  "Don 
Preciso,"  which  name,  however,  is  evidently  pseu- 
donymous. Ticknor's  •  History  of  Spanish  Litera- 
ture '  does  not  mention  it  at  all ;  and  Salva,  in  his 
great  'Catalogo'  of  Spanish  works,  is  satisfied 
with  copying  the  mere  title  of  this  rare  collection 
of  seguidillas,  a  copy  of  which  lies  before  me. 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

"THE  PRINCES  ARMES"  IN  1620.— In  the  Sta- 
tioners' Register,  under  the  date  July  4,  1620,  the 
following  play,  by  Middleton  and  Rowley, is  entered 
to  George  Purslowe  and  John  Trundle,  under  the 
hands  of  Sir  George  Bucke  (the  Master  of  the 
Revels)  and  Master  Swinhowe,  Warden:  "A 
Courtly  Masque  ;  or,  '  the  world  tossed  at  Tennis,' 
acted  at  the  Princes  Armes  by  the  Prince  [Charles] 

s  highnes  seruantes."  This  seems  to  indicate  a 
new  scene  for  the  performance  of  plays.  Can  it  be 


identified  ?  The  induction  is  said  to  have  been 
prepared  for  his  Majesty's  entertainment  at  Den- 
mark House,  which  was  formerly  the  Queen's 
(Anne  of  Denmark)  palace  in  the  Strand.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Prince's  players  produced  many  of 
Middleton's  pieces  at  the  Curtain.  URBAN,  ft 

PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  TENNYSON.— Can  any  of 
your  numerous  correspondents  kindly  inform  me 
when  and  where  the  first  portrait  of  Tennyson  was 
published  ?  The  frontispiece  to  the  first  volume 
of  the  library  edition  of  the  poems  contains,  I  fancy, 
the  most  youthful  portrait  of  the  poet ;  but  this 
was  not  published  till  1888.  I  have  Home's  '  A 
New  Spirit  of  the  Age,'  with  S.  Laurence's  portrait 
of  Tennyson  as  frontispiece  to  vol.  ii.,  published  in 
1844 ;  but  no  doubt  the  poet's  face  was  made 
familiar  to  the  public  by  some  portrait  in  some 
book,  magazine,  or  paper,  long  before  this.  N. 

1  LILLIBDLLERO.' — I  have  the  words  of  the  cele- 
brated old  song  '  Lillibullero '  (time  of  James  II.). 
Will  any  correspondent  say  where  the  original 
music  can  be  found  ?  A.  S.  H. 

Leicester. 

[The  burden  of  the  song,  set  to  music,  is  eaid  to  he 
given  in  a  note  to  '  Tristram  Shandy,'  vol.  i.  c.  xxi.  Th« 
song  is  quoted  2nd  S.  i.  89.] 

COLOGNE  CATHEDRAL. — In  what  year  was  this 
building  actually  finished?  I  am  aware  it  was 
opened  in  1880.  W.  H. 

ANGLO-SAXON  PERSONAL  NAMES.— Can  any 
reader  oblige  me  by  a  reference  to  some  copious 
list  of  personal  names  in  England  before  the  Con- 
quest ?  The  index  nominum  to  Domesday  Book 
partly  helps  ;  but  Norman  names,  of  course,  pre- 
dominate. Kemble's  volumes  of  *  Anglo-  Saxon 
Charters'  is  unfortunately  supplied  with  an  index 
locorum  only.  W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE. 

124,  Chancery  Lane. 

HOLTWATER  CLERK. — In  an  account  in  *  Rotnli 
Parliamentorum '  (vol.  vi.  p.  52),  of  a  Cornish 
suit  of  1472-3,  "  John  Restawrek,  late  of  Reskemer 
beside  Trefury,  in  the  said  Counte  holywater 
Clerk,"  is  named  as  a  party.  Is  this  a  common 
designation  ?  R. 

SIR  HENRY  BISHOP,  THE  MUSICAL  COMPOSER. 
—Of  what  family  was  he  ?  A.  GEORGE. 

30,  Croyland  Koad,  N.W. 

[Mr.  Barclay  Squire  says,  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' 
that  he  was  the  son  of  a  London  merchant,  whose  family 
came  from  Shropshire,  and  was  born  in  Great  Portland 
Street,  Nov.  18, 1786.] 

ROBERT  WHITTINGTON,  OF  LICHFIELD.— I  should 
esteem  it  a  favour  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
could  give  me  information  respecting  the  above 
author,  several  of  whose  works  were  printed  by 
Wynkyn  de  Worde.  He  was,  I  take  it,  a  native 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          17*8.  XL  MAE.  21/91. 


of  Whittington,  near  Lichfield,  and  educated  at 
St.  John's  Hospital  in  that  city.  He  became  a 
secular  chaplain,  and  was  much  esteemed  by 
Cardinal  Wolsey.  Any  biographical  or  biblio- 
graphical information  will  be  acceptable  to 

G.  T.  LAWLET. 
Wolverhampton. 

THE  "  FALL."— I  have  seen  it  stated  over  and 
over  again  that  "fall" = autumn,  is  an  Americanism. 
I  am  not  sure  that  I  have  ever  seen  it  contradicted. 
I  myself  learnt  long  ago  that  to  a  Dorset  rustic 
"  fall"  was  the  word  of  native  speech,  "  a'tumn," 
a  mere  high-polite  exotic.  (Is  it  so  still,  I  wonder, 
in  this  day  of  Board-schools  ?)  However,  here  is 
a  passage  from  a  book  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
in  which  " spring  and  fall"  are  spoken  of  as  a 
Dorset  man  might  speak  : — 

"  And  this  I  doe,  not  so  rerie  expreslie,  by  occasion  of 
my  contingent  health,  though  still,  if  I  secure  not  that 
from  some  decaies  this  Spring,  I  may  chance  do  it 
lease  happilie  in  the  Fall." 

And  now,  if  any  one  can  tell  me  from  what  book 
my  quotation  is  taken,  I  shall  be  very  grateful. 
It  comes  to  me  in  the  form  of  a  snipping ;  and 
purports  to  be  from  (Dean)  Donne's  'Letters.' 
But  this  is  pretty  certainly  incorrect.  It  is  not  to 
be  found  in  the  only  known  edition  of  Donne's 
'Letters,'  small  4to.,  1651,  reissued,  with  differing 
title-page,  in  1654.  Watt,  indeed,  mentions  a 
folio  edition  of  1651 ;  but  as  he  does  not  mention 
the  quarto,  and  no  folio  is  to  be  found  in  the 
British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian,  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  he  meant  the  quarto,  only  mis- 
describing  it.  If  any  answer  be  forthcoming,  I 
would  beg  to  receive  it  direct. 

It  may  be  well  to  add,  as  a  help  to  identification, 
that  I  have  another  cutting,  said  to  be  from  the 
same  book  :  "  It  is  a  praise  to  the  nation  to  excell, 
though  it  but  even  in  casuall  and  contingent 
Things  (such  as  the  writing  of  Letters  is)."  From 
Pref.  "  To  the  Reader."  This  seems  to  show  that 
the  volume  is  a  collection  of  some  one's  letters. 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 

14,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  t  BOOK  OF 
COMMON  ORDER/ — Being  engaged,  in  connexion 
with  the  Edinburgh  Bibliographical  Society,  on 
the  subject  of  the  bibliography  of  the  Scottish 
'  Book  of  Common  Order,'  sometimes  called 
"  Knox's  Liturgy,"  and  of  the  metrical  version  of 
the  Psalms,  to  which  it  was  generally  prefixed,  I 
shall  be  obliged  if  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
can  give  information  as  to  where  copies  are  to  be 
found  of  any  of  the  following  editions  :  Geneva, 
1556  (Latin  version)  and  1558;  Edinburgh,  A. 
Hart,  1611  (12mo.),  1614,1620, 1630, 1633;  Aber- 
deen, E.  Raban,  1634,  1638.  Some  of  these,  par- 
ticularly those  in  quarto,  containing  the  Psalms 
alone,  may  probably  be  found  bound  up  with 


Bibles  of  a  different  date  and  place  of  printing, 
and  are,  therefore,  liable  to  escape  notice. 

WILLM.  COWAN. 

ELISABETTA  SIRANI.  —  It  is  stated  that  this 
artist,  according  to  the  list  of  her  works  in  her 
own  hand  published  by  Malvasia,  executed  during 
her  lifetime  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  sixty 
pictures  and  portraits,  although  she  died  at  the 
age  of  twenty-seven.  Can  any  one  tell  me  where 
it  is  possible  to  find  this  list  ?  L^LIUS. 

A  CHALLENGE  TO  TIECK. — Where  is  to  be  found 
the  story  of  the  English  naval  captain  sending  a 
challenge  to  Tieck  for  aspersing  the  character  of 
Ophelia?  E.  S. 

BURNS'S  SONNETS.— At  the  Burns  Festival, 
Hertford,  Jan.  26,  one  speaker  referred  to  Burns's 
songs  and  sonnets ;  whereupon  I  said,  "  I  did  not 
think  Burns  ever  wrote  a  sonnet  in  his  life."  The 
vice-chairman,  Mr.  Mackenzie,  a  Scotchman,  has 
since  twice  assured  me  I  am  wrong;  but  I 
have  the  eight-volume  Allan  Cunningham  edition 
and  also  the  five-volume  Hogg  and  Motherwell 
edition  of  Burns,  and  cannot  find  a  single  sonnet 
in  either ;  and  I  cannot  imagine  Burns  confining 
his  flowing  genius  in  that  cramped  style  of  poetry. 
Can  any  one  inform  me  where  Burns's  sonnets  are 
to  be  found  ?  W.  POLLARD. 

Hertford. 

LADY  HEWLEY'S  CHARITY. — Where  can  I  find 
a  full  report  of  the  investigation  into  Lady  Hew- 
ley's  charity?  It  must  have  taken  place  about 
fifty  or  sixty  years  ago.  H.  E.  WILKINSON. 

Anerley,  S.E. 

SIR  WILLIAM  CODRINGTON  AND  HON.  MR.  WARD. 
—In  Burke's  '  Peerage  and  Baronetage '  it  is  stated 
that  Sir  William  Codrington,  third  baronet,  of 
Dodington,  was  born  1739  and  died  1816,  having 
married  Eleanor  Kirke.  Betham,  however,  in  his 
'Baronetage'  (iii.  199)  says  he  married  in  1776 
"  Mary,  dau.  of  the  late  Hon.  Mr.  Ward."  Assum- 
ing that  Betham  is  correct,  and  that  Mary  Ward 
was  Sir  William's  first  wife,  I  would  ask  for  infor- 
mation as  to  her  father.  So  far  as  I  can  trace  the 
pedigree  of  the  Wards,  Lords  Dudley  and  Ward, 
there  was  no  one  from  1776,  the  year  of  the  mar- 
riage, to  1803,  the  date  of  Betham's  work,  entitled 
to  the  appellation  of  Hon.  Mr.  Ward.  SIGMA. 

SILVER  QUILL  PENS. — In  the  Tudor  Exhibition, 
now  being  held  in  London,  is  a  model  of  a  quill 
pen,  made  of  silver,  and  said  to  have  been  presented 
to  Dr.  Johnson.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  if  it  was  the  custom  to  present  such  pens  to 
illustrious  writers  or  poets  about  Dr.  Johnson's 
time  ?  PUZZLED. 

SAMUEL  GARBETT. — I  shall  feel  grateful  for  any 
information  as  to  the  locality  of  Poole,in  Warwick- 


7"  S.  XI.  Mix.  21,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


shire,  haying  looked  in  vain  in  the  map  and 
gazetteer.  One  Samuel  Garbett  had  an  estate  there 
in  or  about  1715.  Any  information  either  as  to 
his  ancestors  or  brothers  and  sisters  will  be  use- 
ful. His  only  son  married  a  Miss  Walsham,  of 
Knill  Court,  Herefordshire. 

H.  L.  GARBETT. 

GRACE  BEFORE  MEAT.— MR.  V.  S.  LEAN,  on 
'  Thanksgiving  before  Meat '  (7th  S.  x.  402),  refers 
to  "the  grace  said  before  dinner  in  the  Middle 
Temple  Hall";  but  in  the  Church  Times  of 
November,  1890, 1  read  (p.  1128,  col.  4,  answer  to 
"Ixius"),  "  There  is  no  such  thing  as  'grace  before 
meat.'  We  ask  a  (  blessing '  before  meat,  and  say 
grace  afterwards."  Is  not  the  Church  Times  right? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

105,  Lewisham  High  Road,  New  Cross,  8.E. 

SHAKSPEARIAN  CONCORDANCE. — I  should  be 
glad  of  any  information  concerning  an  index  to 
Shakespeare's  works  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Ays- 
cough,  published  by  William  Jones,  of  Dublin, 
1791.  W.  W.  DAVIES. 

Liaburn,  co.  Antrim. 

[Ayscough's  index  has  been  replaced  by  the  more 
exhaustive  concordance  of  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke.  It  was 
once  in  estimation ;  was  published  in  1790,  royal  8vo., 
and  reprinted,  Dublin,  1791,  and  London,  1827,  in  demy 
8vo.,  so  as  to  range  with  editions  of  Shakspeare.  It 
accompanies  Stockdale's  edition  of  Shakspeare,  3  vols., 
1790,  to  which  Ayscough  supplied  the  notes.] 

ONES  :  PROP.  EARLE.— Allow  me  to  ask  why 
the  reviewer  of  Prof.   Earle's  'English   Prose' 
stamps  the  use  of  "ones,"  by  "he  is  guilty  of  the 
heresy  of  saying  of  adverbs,  'There  are  certain 
ones'"  (7th  S.  x.  519).      Johnson  has  instances 
from    Shakspere,  Atterbury,  Tillotson,  Addison. 
In  the  A.V.,  which  even  scholars  allow  to  have 
one  point  of  superiority  over  the  R.V.  in  its  Eng- 
lish, "  ones"  occurs  in  Is.  xiii.  3  twice,  Dan.  viii.  8, 
xi.  17.   In  respect  of  "  from  whence,"  which  occurs 
six  or  seven  times  in  the  A.V.,  is  there  not  room 
for  the  rule  in  the  <  Ars  Poetica '  ?— 
Multa  renaacentur,  quse  jam  cecidere ;  cadentque 
Qua  nunc  aunt  in  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  usus, 
Quern  penes  arbitrium  eat,  et  jus,  et  norma  loquendi. 

!•  Homer  to  blame  for  this :  KCU  eJaTre/fyo-av 
€TOI/DOI  VTJOS  ?  €£e/?i?o-ai/  or  aTre/Jrjo-av  is  suffi- 
cient to  express  the  sense, '  Od.,'  xii.  306-7.  Cf. 
€£a7ro<$vv(o  e^ara,  v.  372.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

BOWMAN. —What  kind  of  fish  was  this?  Though 
a  quotation  is  given  in  the  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary '  of  the  use  of  this  word  in  1610,  we  are 
left  in  the  dark  as  to  what  kind  of  fish  the  bow- 
man was.  As  the  last  resource,  I  appeal  to 
'N.  &  Q.>  for  information.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

REGINALD  HEBER,— In  the  last  (twenty-fifth) 
volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
it  is  stated  (p.  356)  that  Reginald  Heber  (father  of 


the  famous  bishop  of  that  name)  married  his  first 
wife  in  1773,  and  (p.  357)  that  Richard  Heber, 
the  eldest  son  of  that  marriage,  was  born  on  Jan.  5, 
1773.  Which  of  these  dates  is  in  error  ? 

W.  T.  L. 
Blackheath. 

ABBESS  ALICE.  —  Who  was  Abbess  Alice,  said 
to  have  lived  in  the  reign  of  King  John  ?  Did 
she  exist;  and  of  what  canvent  was  she  the  supe- 
rior? LAUREL  LEAF. 

REGISTER  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH,  ALDERSGATB.— 
This  volume,  included  in  Ord's  MSS.,  sold  by 
Evans  on  June  25,  1829,  was  purchased  by  Thomas 
Thorpe,  the  bookseller,  for  22Z.  (Gent.  Mag.,  1829, 
vol.  xcir.  pt.  ii.  p.  66).  Is  anything  known  of 
its  contents  and  ultimate  destination  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 
The  eye  no  more  looks  onward,  but  the  gaze 
Rests  where  Remorse  a  life  misspent  surveys  ...... 

By  the  dark  shape  of  what  he  is,  serene 
Stands  the  bright  ghost  of  what  he  might  have  been  : 
Here  the  vast  loss,  and  there  the  worthless  gain, 
Vice  scorned,  yet  woo'd,  and  Virtue  loved  in  vain. 

C.  G.  B. 


HOODS. 
(7th  S.  xi.  127.) 

Hoods  signify  degrees,  therefore  they  are  part 
of  academical,  and  not  of  ecclesiastical,  cos- 
tume, and  as  such  they  are  worn  over  the  gown 
as  well  as  over  the  surplice  on  all  occasions 
when  full  academical  dress  is  used.  Thus  at  Cam- 
bridge the  proctors  and  public  examiners  always 
wear  their  gowns  and  hoods  ;  and  on  such  state 
occasions  as  a  royal  visit  they  are  worn  by  all 
graduates  whatever.  By  Canon  17  of  the  Church 
of  England  all  graduates  are  to  wear  their  hoods 
over  their  surplices  during  divine  service  within 
their  universities  ;  and  by  Canon  58  all  clergy  who 
are  graduates  are  to  wear  their  hoods  over  their 
surplices  when  officiating.  By  the  same  canon 
non-graduate  clergy  are  allowed  in  courtesy  to  wear 
a  black  stuff  tippet,  which  is  the  shoulder-covering 
part  of  a  hood  without  that  part  which  covers  the 
head.  It  is  under  the  former  canon  that  lay 
graduates  in  surplices  use  their  hoods,  whether 
choristers  or,  as  LL.D.  says,  organists  ;  and,  of 
course,  under  the  latter  that  the  clergy  generally 
use  them. 

But  at  present  academical  dress,  except  as  has 
been  mentioned,  is  only  worn,  outside  a  uni- 
versity, by  the  clergy  ;  not  always  even  by  them, 
and  when  it  is,  only  on  duty.  Even  then  they 
never  put  the  hood  over  the  gown,  and  so  it  has 
happened  that  the  hood  is  not  commonly  seen 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [?"  s.  xi.  MAE.  21,  -»i. 


except  in  church,  and  its  origin  and  meaning  are 
altogether  lost  sight  of.  It  has  been  considered  as 
a  mere  decorative  ornament,  and  encroached  on  in 
two  different  ways,  both  perfectly  unauthorized 
and  illegitimate.  The  first,  which  is  now  of  some- 
what old  standing,  is  by  turning  the  non- graduate's 
tippet  into  a  hood.  The  second,  which  is  com- 
paratively modern,  is  by  giving  hoods  to  those 
who  have  not  even  the  pretence  of  a  degree.  An 
F.C.O.  has  no  more  right  to  a  hood  than  "the 
man  in  the  street";  but  he  puts  one  on  now,  and 
folks  take  him  for  a  Doctor  of  Music. 

LL.D.'s  first  question  is  now  answered.  He  will 
also,  to  some  extent,  gather  the  answer  to  the 
second.  But  the  full  answer  is  that  only  uni- 
versities, not  colleges,  can  give  degrees,  and  that  a 
charter  is,  of  course,  necessary  to  found  a  university 
at  all,  therefore  for  it  to  confer  degrees,  therefore 
for  it  to  give  hoods.  It  is  absurd  to  suppose  that 
any  private  assembly  of  men  which  chooses  to  call 
itself  a  college  can  do  anything  of  the  kind  that  it 
likes. 

It  seems  somewhat  strange  that  a  correspondent 
who  is  presumably  a  Doctor  of  Laws  is  not  aware 
of  all  this.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  58th  of  the  "Canons  Ecclesiastical"  will 
furnish  LL.D.  with  the  warrant  for  the  wearing  of 
hoods  by  clergymen  at  divine  service  in  church. 
The  words  are  : — 

"Such  ministers  as  are  graduates  shall  wear  upon 
their  surplices  such  hoods  as  by  the  orders  of  the  uni- 
versities are  agreeable  to  their  degrees." 

For  an  organist  to  wear  a  surplice  and  hood  is  a 
custom  which,  though  of  very  recent  introduction, 
must  commend  itself  to  all  right-thinking  people 
as  marking  him  out  not  as  paid  professional,  but 
as  a  "minister  in  divine  service."  For  singing 
men  to  wear  surplices,  and  the  organist  who  leads 
them  not  to  do  so,  is  a  patent  anomaly.  If  he  has 
a  right  to  wear  a  hood,  this  necessarily  follows. 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

A  correspondent  asks  why  graduates  wear 
hoods  in  church.  Canon  25  (1603)  orders  that 
"graduates  shall  daily,  at  the  times  both  of 
prayers  and  preaching,  wear  with  their  surplices 
such  hoods  as  are  agreeable  to  their  degrees." 
E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

The  only  authority  for  the  use  of  hoods  by  the 
clergy  in  church  is  the  rubric  from  the  first  Prayer 
Book  of  Edward  VI.  given  below,  the  subsequent 
directions  regarding  them  in  Elizabeth's  advertise- 
ment and  in  the  58th  Canon  of  1603  being 
superseded  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  1662.  It 
will  be  seen  that  in  parish  churches  a  hood  can 
only  legally  be  worn  in  the  pulpit,  in  which  the 
rubric  says  that  it  is  "seemly"  that  graduates 
should  use  them  ;  but  as  their  use  is  not  com- 
manded even  on  such  occasions,  and  as  they  are 


become  merely  agnostic  badges,  it  is  now  hardly 
"  seemly  "  that  they  should  be  worn  at  all  in  divine 
service.  The  rubric  quoted,  of  course,  does  not 
refer  to  the  vestments  of  the  ministers  at  the  time 
of  the  Communion,  which  are  too  well  known  to 
require  specification  here. 

"  In  the  saying  or  singing  of  Matins  and  Evensong, 
Baptising  and  Burying,  the  minister,  in  parish  churches, 
and  chapels  annexed  to  the  same,  shall  use  a  Surplice. 
And  in  all  Cathedral  Churches  and  Colleges  the  Arch- 
deacons, Deans,  Provosts,  Masters,  Prebendaries,  and 
Fellows,  being  graduates,  may  use  in  the  quire,  beside 
their  Surplices,  such  hood  as  pertaineth  to  their  several 
degrees,  which  they  have  taken  in  any  university  within 

this  realm It  is  also  seemly  that  graduates,  when  they 

do  preach,  shall  use  such  hoods  as  pertain  to  their  several 
degrees." 

C.  W.  W. 

Much  valuable  information  on  this  subject  has 
already  been  given  in  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.'  The 
origin  of  wearing  hoods  was  required  by  a  corre- 
spondent so  long  ago  as  May  8, 1852  (1"  S.  v.  440), 
and  the  date  of  their  introduction  was  questioned 
in  2nd  S.  iv.  366;  but  no  replies  have  appeared. 
"  A  Table  of  the  Hoods  proper  to  the  Several  De- 
grees of  the  Universities  and  Colleges  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland"  will  be  found  in  2*d  S.  vt 
211,  and  further  references  to  the  subject  at  258, 
337 ;  4th  S.  viii.  203,  238 ;  5th  S.  viii.  68 ;  6»»  S. 
ix.  49,  289,  336,  417. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


MEMORiATECHNicA(7ihS.  xi.  129). — Wilconaaw, 
Ruflfot,  Henra0,  Steph&iZ,  and  Hensec&w/,  &c.,  is 
to  be  found  in  section  ii.  table  v.  of  Dr.  K.  Grey's 
Memoria    Technica    or    Method    of    Artificial 

Memory To    which    are    subjoined    Lowe'a 

Mnemonics A  New  Edition,  corrected.  Ox- 
ford, printed  for  J.  Vincent,"  &c.,  1880.  The 
principal  key  to  the  meanings  of  the  last  syllables 


is : — 


a  e 
1  2 
I  d 


ou 

9 

71 


o  u  au  01 
4567 
/  I  t  p 

Further,  g  stands  for  hundred,  th  for  thousand, 
and  m  for  million.  For  example,  agr  =  100,  ath= 
1,000,  sumus  =  65,000,056.  There  is  also  a  method 
of  giving  fractions.  The  letter  r  is  the  separatrix. 
Thusiro  =  f.  In  fractions  where  1  is  the  nume- 
rator it  need  not  be  expressed  ;  thus  re  =  $,  rag= 
01,  or  one-hundredth. 

In  the  words  given  above  one  thousand  is  under- 
stood, i.  e.,  has  to  be  added.  Thus  in  Wilconsaw 
the  last  syllable  tau,  which,  standing  by  itself, 
would  represent  only  66,  means  1066,  William  the 
Conqueror  1066.  Note  that  Hen&az  is  incorrect. 
I  do  not  find  the  words  "are  the  Normans,"  as 
given  in  the  query.  This  particular  list  begins 
with  Casibelaunus  and  ends  with  George  IV". 
A  part  of  it  is  given  in  Lowe'a  'Mnemonic?/  His 


:*  s.  xi.  MAE.  2i/9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


method  varies  slightly  from  Grey 'a.  Grey's  'Memoria 
Technica'  was,  according  to  Allibone,  first  pub- 
lished in  1730,  or,  as  he  might  have  pat  it,  Greys- 
memtecotty,  Greysmemtecpts;,  Greysmemtec&oity, 
or  Greysmemteca/ws.  EGBERT  PIBRPOINT. 

St.  Austin1*,  \Varrington. 

I  was  introduced  to  Grey's  system  at  my  first 
school,  more  than  sixty  years  since,  and  have  had 
reasons  all  my  life  through  to  be  grateful  for  its 
help.  Grey's  method  consisted  in  representing 
figures  by  letters  of  the  alphabet,  one  set  of  vowels 
and  another  of  consonants.  A  combination  of  these 
formed  syllables,  which,  added  to  a  fragment  of 
the  name  of  the  person  or  event  desired  to  be  re- 
membered,constituted  strange-sounding  amorphous 
vocables,  which,  when  once  impressed  on  a  youth- 
ful memory,  were  not  likely  to  be  ever  forgotten. 
The  vowels  a,  e,  i,  o,  u  represented  the  first  five 
digits ;  au  1+5  stood  for  6 ;  oi  4+3  for  7 ;  ei, 
the  first  letters  of  the  word,  for  8  ;  ou  4+5  for  9. 
Of  consonants  6  represented  1  ;  d,  for  "  duo,"  2  ; 
t,  /,  s,  n,  as  the  first  letters  of  the  words,  for  3,  4, 
6,  9 ;  I,  as  standing  for  50,  represented  5  ;  pt  a 
conspicuous  letter  in  "septem,"  for  7;  and  similarly 
k  for  8,  OKTW  ;  the  last  vowel  and  the  last  con- 
sonants, y  and  z,  stood  for  0 ;  g  for  100  ;  th  for 
1,000.  The  monstrous  words  compounded  on  this 
system  were  strung  together  in  lines  in  a  rude 
hezametric  form,  the  rhythm  of  which  much 
helped  the  memory.  Thus  the  leading  dates  in 
Old  Testament  history— the  Creation,  4004;  the 
Deluge,  2348 ;  the  Gall  of  Abraham,  1921  ;  the 
Exodus,  1490  ;  the  Building  of  the  Temple,  1012; 
the  Decree  of  Cyrus  for  the  Return  of  the  Israelites, 
536 — were  welded  together  into  the  portentous 
line,— 
Cr-olhf,  Del-etok,  Ab-aneb,  Ex-o/na,  Tem-lybe,  Cyr-uk, 

which  I  might  defy  one  who  had  once  learnt  it 
ever  to  forget. 

Ooe  praises  the  bridge  that  carries  one  safe  over. 
Other  artificial  mnemonic  systems  may  have  merits 
equal  or  superior  to  Grey's  ;  but  this  has  been  my 
unfailing  help  through  a  long  life,  and  I  am  bound 
to  speak  up  for  it.  I  wonder  whether  any  one 
learns  it  now.  The  late  Bishop  Wordsworth  of 
Lincoln  is  almost  the  only  person  I  have  met  with 
who  knew  it  and  employed  it  to  aid  his  memory, 
though  few  ever  needed  such  crutches  so  little. 
One  advantage  of  Grey's  plan  is  that  you  are  in  no 
way  restricted  to  his  limited  range  of  date-lines. 
Everybody  can  make  them  for  himself,  as  I  did 
when  a  Merchant  Taylors'  boy,  and  had  to  be 
ready  with  my  dates  or  run  the  risk  of  being 
"taken  down  "  by  a  form-fellow  whose  memory  for 
figures  was  better  than  my  own.  I  still  employ 
the  method  when  I  want  to  carry  in  my  memory 
the  number  of  a  house  in  a  street  or  any  other 
combination  of  figures. 
.  An  unhappy  inadvertence  has  injured  the  trust- 


worthiness of  the  memorial  lines  of  the  English 
sovereigns  quoted  by  A.  E.  B.  —  his  Hen-6az  is  a 
variant  from  the  Henr-ag  I  was  taught.  Before 
the  change  of  style  in  1  752  the  regnal  years  of  our 
kings  and  queens  dated  from  March  25,  not  from 
January  1.  Dr.  Grey  overlooked  this  fact,  and  bj 
adopting  the  old  style  throughout  has  made  the 
reigns  which  began  before  March  25  commence  a 
year  before  the  now  accepted  reckoning.  A  year 
has,  therefore,  to  be  added  to  his  dates  of  Edward 
III.,  IV.,  and  VI.,  and  Henry  V.,  and  all  the 
Stuarts,  including  Mary  and  Anne,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Charles  I.  Other  dates  would  have  to 
be  corrected  if  —  which,  experto  crede,  is  much  ta 
be  wished  —  there  should  be  a  resuscitation  of  the 
old  friend  of  my  schoolboy  days. 

EDMUND  VENABLKS. 


[MR.     G.    FIELDING    BLANDFORD,    ACHE, 
R.  H.  A.,  St.  J.  M.,  MR.  GEORGE  WHITE,  and  REV.  W.  E. 
BUCKLEY  mention  the  same  work.*] 

I  have  never  seen  this  in  print,  but  I  well  re- 
member the  torture  of  having  to  learn  it.  A  good  deal 
of  it  still  remains  in  a  by  rote  form  in  my  memory, 
though  it  is  so  much  less  difficult  to  recall  the 
actual  dates  than  to  reckon  them  out  by  the  pro- 
posed nomenclature  that  it  has  never  been  of  the 
slightest  use  to  me. 

First,  then,   the    proposed   names  for  the  tea 
figures  (spelt  by  ear)  are  as  follows  :  — 
Ba  (1),  Dee  (2),  Ti  (3),  Fo  (4),  Leu  (5), 
Sau  (6),  Poi  (7),  Kei  (8),  Nou  (9),  Sy  or  Zy  (Ify. 

And  next  for  the  macaronic  doggerel  of  the  Eng- 
lish kings'  dates,  which  I  have  made  out  with  the 
help  of  others  who  were  similarly  tortured  :  — 
Wil  Con  sau,  Ruf  kei,  Hen  bag,*  Steph  bil, 
Hen  sec  buf,  Ric  bein,  Jan,  He  th  das,  et  Ed  doid, 
Ed  aec  tipe,  Ed  ter  tea,  Ri  sec  teip,  Hen  for  toun, 
Hen  fi  fadque.  Hen  sex  fed,  Ed  quar  fau,  E  fi,  R  oke> 
Hen  aep  foil,  Hen  kei  leu,  Ed  aex  log,  et  Mar  lut, 
Els  luk,  Jam  sy,  Car  prim  eel,  Car  sec  sauy, 
Jam  sec  sei,  Wil  ter  sei,  An  pydee,  Geo  prim  poif, 
Geo  sec  poid,  Geo  ter  pau,  Geo  fo  keidee,  Wil  keiz, 
Vic  kei  ti  poi. 

Of  the  same  character  is  this  other  (equally  use* 
less  with  the  former  for  me).  You  are  now  supposed 
to  use  the  consonants  in  the  following  order  for 
figures,  and  make  up  words  by  supplying  vowefo 
at  pleasure  :  — 

0,S,Z,orX;  1,T:  2,N;  3,M;  4,  R:  5,  L;    ,  I> 
7,  K,  C,  G,  or  Q;  8,  B,  H,  or  Y;  9,  F  or  P. 

Examples  :  — 

1.  Taking  the  J.  P.  as  709  before  the  Creation=<?<wjt?. 

2.  Taking  the  number  of  stars  visible  to  the  naked  eye 
at  3120=3/o<to?«. 

3.  Foundation  of  Rome,  753=qualm,  calm,  or  clam. 

4.  Foundation  of  Rome,  if  accepted  as  year  of  the  world 


5.  First  Olympiad  (if  accepted  as)  777=Caciqw. 

6.  Whole  Julian  Period,  7980  years=Cap-6oar. 


*  In  our  memories  this  is  fixed  as  rag;  but  it  certain 
ought  to  be  laz,  as  A.  E.  B.  has  it,  or  las. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  MAE.  21,  '91. 


7.  Council  of  Nice,  325=wa»Maf. 

8.  Hegira,  622= donjon. 

9.  Innocent  III.  lays  England  under  interdict,  1208= 
tonsure. 

10.  Magna  Charta,  I2l5=tantal. 

11.  Aulic  Council  of  the  German  Emperor,  1208= 
Tilsit. 

12.  Treaty  of  Frankfort,  lS71=tipcat. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

If  E.  A.  B.  cannot  find  his  memoria  technica  of 
the  kings,  the  following,  made  for  a  schoolboy 
after  the  pattern  of  "  Acts  Rom.  Cor.  Cor.  Gal. 
Eph.,"  &c.,  may  do.  It  is  useful  among  the  Ed- 
wards and  Henrys : — 
Will.  Will.,  Hen.  Steph.,  Hen.  Dick,  John  Hen.,  Eddy 

Ned,  Edward, 
Dicky  two,  Hen.  Hen.,  Henry  'Edward  Ed.,  Dicky  third, 

Hen.  Hen. 
Sixth  Edward  Ma.,  Bess  Jam.,  first  Charles,  Charley  two, 

two  James 
Prince  of  Orange  Will.,  Mary  'Anne,  G.  G.,  G.  Billy 

Victor. 

R.  B.  S. 

NEWTON  AN  ASSASSIN  (7th  S.  xi.  157). — 
Numerous  as  are  the  absurdities  in  B.  Prescot's 
'  Inverted  Scheme  of  Copernicus,'  that  referred  to 
by  URBAN  is  not  one  of  them.  Prescot  quotes 
(note  on  pp.  62,  63)  the  passage  from  Wbiston 
respecting  Newton's  temper  quite  correctly.  But 
how  could  a  work  published  in  1822  be  quoted  in 
1817  ?  The  mistake,  like  many  others,  was  pro- 
bably made  accidentally  at  first  by  a  French 
translator  of  Whiston.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

LORD  WILLIAM  BBNTINCK'S  MINUTES  (7th  S. 
xi.  128,  178).— I  thank  G.  F.  R.  B.  for  his  refer- 
ence on  this  subject.  The  Minute  of  March  13, 
1835,  has  now  been  found  among  the  records  of 
the  India  Office.  D.  C.  BOULGER. 

NURSERY  RHYMES  (7th  S.  x.  282,  489;  xi.  169). 
— I  have  pleasure  in  sending  the  words  of  the 
'Wonderful  Derby  Ram/  copied  from  'Popular 
Nursery  Tales  and  Rhymes/  published  by  Rout- 
ledge,  Warne  &  Routledge,  December,  1859  :— 

The  Wonderful  Derly  Ram. 
Aa  I  was  going  to  Derby,  all  on  a  market  day, 
I  met  the  finest  ram,  sir,  that  ever  was  fed  upon  hay ; 

Upon  hay,  upon  hay,  upon  hay ; 
I  met  the  finest  ram,  sir,  that  ever  was  fed  upon  hay. 

This  ram  was  fat  behind,  sir ;  this  ram  was  fat  before  ; 
This  ram  was  ten  yards  round,  sir;  indeed  be  was  no 

more; 

No  more,  no  more,  no  more ; 

This  ram  was  ten  yards  round,  sir;  indeed  he  was  no 
more. 

The  horns  that  grew  on  his  head,  sir,  they  were  so 

wondrous  high, 
As  I  Ve  been  plainly  told,  sir,  they  leached  up  to  the 

sky; 

The  sky,  the  sky,  the  sky; 

Ae  1  've  been  plainly  told,  sir,  they  reached  up  to  the 
sky. 


The  tail  that  grew  from  his  back,  sir,  was  six  yards  and 

an  ell ; 
And  it  was  sent  to  Derby  to  toll  the  market  bell; 

The  bell,  the  bell,  the  bell; 
And  it  was  sent  to  Derby  to  toll  the  market  bell. 

GERTRUDE  HARPER  VERNON. 
Leicester. 

[A  question  as  to  the  authorship  of '  The  Derby  Ram ' 
was  asked  1st  S.  ii.71,  but  remains  practically  unanswered. 
See  1st  S.  ii.  71, 235.   We  heard  the  song  from  an  old  lady 
who  has  been  dead  half  a  century.    The  only  verse  we 
recall  differs  from  that  you  give.    It  runs  as  follows : — 
The  wool  was  on  its  tail,  sirs, 
Was  three  yards  and  an  ell, 
Of  it  they  made  a  rope,  sirs, 

To  pull  the  parish  bell. 
The  refrain  was  :— 

'Tis  true,  airs,  'tis  true,  sirs, 
I  ne'er  was  taught  to  lie, 
And  if  you  go  to  Derby 

You  '11  see  it  as  well  as  I. 
We  recall  the  tune  to  which  it  was  sung.] 

The  riddle  on  Jack  and  Jill  quoted  by  MR. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  was  twenty-five  years  ago 
generally  attributed  to  Bishop  Samuel  Wilber- 
force.  I  have  never  heard  the  riddle  on  the 
five  little  pigs,  which  perhaps  might  find  a  place 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  FREDERIC  LARPENT. 

RABBIT  AND  RIOT  (7th  S.  x.  122,  230).— The 
remarks  on  the  derivation  of  tiot  remind  me  of 
the  peculiar  sense  in  which  Milton  uses  it — the 
act  of  Satan  in  deceiving  Eve.     Strange  that  the 
act  of  one  person,  and  such  an  act,  should  be 
described  as  a  riot.    The  passage  is  :— 
Now  were  all  transformed 
Alike,  to  serpents  all,  as  accessories 
To  his  bold  riot.— « Paradise  Lost,'  x.  521. 

Dr.  Johnson  quotes  these  lines  under  his  definition 
of  "sedition,  uproar." 

In  Blount's  'Dictionary*  (1670)  riot  is  defined 
as 

"  the  forcible  doing  of  an  unlawful  act  by  three  or  more 
persons  assembled  together  for  that  purpose.      The 
differences  and  agreements  between  a  riot,  rout,  and 
unlawful  assembly  see  Cromp  ton's  'Justice  of  Peace.'  " 
JOHN  BRADSHAW. 

O'SHAUGHNESSY:  POWER  (7th  S.  x.  488).— lam 
much  obliged  for  the  date  of  Mr.  O'Shaughnessy's 
death,  and  still  hope  that  some  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
may  be  able  to  give  me  the  information  desired  as 
to  that  of  his  wife  and  Miss  M.  Power. 

0.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors. 

DREAM  OP  THE  ASSASSINATION  OF  PERCEVAL 
(7th  S.  xi.  47,  121).— It  seems  curious  that  there 
should  be  no  allusion  to  this  remarkable  story  in 
the  '  Autobiography  of  William  Jordan,'  in  which 
are  recorded  minutely  the  circumstances  attendant 
on  the  assassination,  which  occurred  on  May  11,  \ 
1812.  Jerdan  was  an  eye-witness  of  it,  and  was 


7"-S.  XI.MAB.21, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


one  of  those  who  seized  Bellingham,  from  th 
description  given,  "a  tall,  strong,  and  muscular 
man."  The  weapon  with  which  the  murder  was 
committed  was  merely  a  very  small  pocket  pistol 
not  three  inches  long  in  the  barrel.  Jerdan  men 
tions  some  one  coming  up  to  Bellingham  anc 
saying,  "  Mr.  Perceval  is  dead  !  Villain,  how 
could  you  destroy  so  good  a  man,  and  make  a 
family  of  twelve  children  orphans  ? "  There  is  a 
memoir  of  Perceval  by  the  pen  of  Jerdan  in 
Fisher's  '  National  Portrait  Gallery/  vol.  L  (1830). 
which  may  perhaps  contain  some  allusion  to  the 
dream. 

I  have  frequently  heard  William  Jerdan  (whom 
I  knew  well  in  the  closing  years  of  his  life)  speak 
of  this  murder,  though  he  was  reticent  as  regards 
its  prognostic.  He  then  resided  at  Bushey  Heath, 
Hertfordshire,  and  I  officiated  at  his  funeral  at 
Bushey  churchyard  in  1869.  In  yol.  i.  of  his 
*  Autobiography '  chap,  xxiii.  is  headed  "  Murder 
of  Mr.  Perceval,"  and  three  citations  from  Shak- 
speare  are  prefixed.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.  A. 
.  Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Having  regard  to  the  remarkable  character  of 
the  vision,  thrice  exhibited  in  dreams,  of 
Perceval's  assassination,  and  to  the  unusual 
amount  of  authentic  evidence  forthcoming  to 
support  it,  it  would  perhaps  be  well  if  some  cor- 
respondent could  throw  any  light  on  Bellingham's 
movements  between  the  date  of  the  vision  and  the 
actual  murder.  I  presume  it  to  be  within  the 
bounds  of  possibility  that  Bellingham  might  have 
heard  of  the  vision,  and  that,  if  afflicted  with 
homicidal  mania  or  suffering  under  what  he  believed 
to  be  an  intolerable  grievance,  he  might  have  been 
thereby  induced  to  perpetrate  the  murder,  and  so 
ralfil  the  vision.  This  suggestion  may  appear  far- 
fetched, but  no  stone  should  be  left  unturned  to 
account  for  this  remarkable  story  on  ordinary 
grounds  before  we  have  recourse  to  the  mar- 
vellous. HOLCOMBB  INGLEBY. 

CARMICHAEL  FAMILY  (6th  S.  vi.  489,  546;  vii. 
77).— V.  F.  appears  to  have  established  that  the 
first  Lord  Carmichael  had  two  lawful  sons  (though 
they  are  not  mentioned  in  Douglas's  Peerage'), 
viz. ,  the  Hon.  John  and  the  Hon.  Samuel  ,Car- 
nrichael.  Should  there  be  any  legitimate  de- 
scendants of  either  of  these  gentlemen,  the  claim 
of  any  other  person  whatever  to  the  earldom  of 
Hyndford  and  lordship  of  Carmichael,  &c.,  would 
be,  of  course,  delusive.  Is  there  any  evidence  of 
their  marriage;  or  is  anything  known  of  their  per- 
sonal history  ?  Where  did  their  descendants,  if 
any,  settle  ?  And  have  they  any  living  represen- 
HTNDFORD  BRIDGE. 

QUARR  ABBEY  SEAL  (7th  S.  xi.  87).— Though 

>  answer  to  MR.    STONE'S   question,   I  would 

aention  to  those  curious  to  see  an  engraving  of 


the  impression  of  this  seal,  that  one  is  printed  in 
red  on  the  title-page  of  'Quarr  Abbey ;  or,  the  Mis- 
taken  Calling  :  a  Tale  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  in  the 
Thirteenth  Century,'  by  Frances  A.  Trevelyan 
(Rivingtons,  1862),  told  in  "homely  rhymes." 
The  frontispiece  gives  a  sunny  view  of  the  ruins 
of  the  abbey.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

It  may  assist  MR.  STONE  in  his  search  for  the 
matrix  of  this  seal,  to  know  that  it  was  sold  by 
Messrs.  Leigh,  Sotheby  &  Son,  on  May  18,  1802, 
at  the  sale  of  Samuel  Tyssen's  collection  of  anti- 
quities. ALF.  T.  EVERITT. 

WAX  MODELS  BY  GOSSET  (7th  S.  xi.  128).— 
My  old  friend  and  schoolfellow  Peter  Cunningham 
possessed  four  medallions  by  Gosset  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,1 
3rd  S.  vi.  517),  which  may  possibly  be  in  the 
possession  of  the  widow,  who  I  believe  still 
resides  at  St.  Alban's,  Herts. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SURNAME  EGERTON  (7th  S.  x.  327,  417  ;  xi.  54, 
157).— The  derivation  from  agger  (!),  suggested  at 
the  last  reference,  is  wholly  out  of  the  question. 
There  is  no  mystery  about  it.  Eger-  is  merely  a 
worn  down  form  of  A.-S.  Ecgheard  (lit.,  edge- 
hard,  i.e.,  with  keen  sword), a  name  which  appears 
in  the  '  Liber  Vitse'  and  in  the  A.-S.  Charters. 
An  intermediate  form  is  Ecgerd,  appearing  in 
Ecgerdeshel,  which  Kemble  identifies  with  Eggers- 
hall,  Hants.  Ecgheard  regularly  became  Edgerd 
or  Egerd,  whence  Eger,  by  the  loss  of  final  d  before 
the  t  in  -ton.  The  remarks  of  Bishop  Selwyn, 
quoted  at  the  last  reference,  are  inconsistent  with 
phonetic  laws.  CELER. 

There  could  hardly  be  a  worse  derivation  than 
from  agger  or  aggeratum.  English  names  do  not 
generally  find  their  sources  in  Latin  supines.  The 
»ound  of  the  letter  g  is  notoriously  variable. 
Tintagel  in  Corn  wall  is  pronounced  Tintajel,  though 
:he  uninitiated  are  prone  to  harden  the  g.  In  the 
Eastern  Border  there  is  a  habit  of  softening  this 
etter  when  every  precedent  would  seem  to  point 
he  other  way.  The  Berwickshire  village  of  Birg- 
lam  used  to  be  spelt  Brigham.  One  would  think 
)here  was  only  one  way  of  naming  it ;  and  so, 
ndeed,  there  is,  but  that  is  Birjam.  Similarly 
with  sundry  Northumberland  names  :  Bellingham, 
3eltingham,  Edlingham,  Eglingham,  Ellingham, 
Eltringham,  Ovingham,  and  Whittingham,  the  last 
wo  syllables  are  sounded  as  injam.  "When  I 
leard  along  the  Roman  Wall,  such  names  as  Bel- 
ingham  and  Ovingham  sounded  with  a  soft  g, 
urely  I  said  in  my  heart,"  writes  Prof.  Freeman, 
n  *  English  Towns  and  Districts,'  p.  448,  "here 
are  folk  who  are  IVestsaxonibus  ipsis  West- 
axoniores."  See  further  a  note  on  the  suffix 
tarn,  by  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  in  Newcastle  Weekly 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»s.xi.MAK.2i,'9i 


Chronicle  for  July  26,  1890,  from  which  the  fore- 
going facts  are  taken,  so  far  as  regards  Northum- 
berland. 

It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  such  phenomena 
should  stand  alone.  The  ordinary  English  pro- 
nunication  of  Edgar  is  with  the  hard  g.  It  is  the 
same  in  the  Scots  vernacular,  which  calls  the  name 
Egger.  On  the  other  hand,  I  knew  a  family  which 
stickled  testily  for  their  name,  spelt  Edgar,  being 
pronounced  Edjar.  That  there  were  diverse  sounds 
given  to  this  name  of  old  may  be  surmised  from 
the  varieties  of  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  century 
spellings,  Edgar,  Edgear,  Edger,  Edjear,  Edjar, 
&c.  There  is  a  quoad  sacra  parish  of  Edgerston,  in 
Eoxburgh shire,  spelt  in  some  old  titles  Ed^earstoun 
and  Edjeartoun  ('  Retours,  Roxb,,'  No.  77). 

Camden's  statement  ('Britannia,'  ed.  Gibson, 
1695,  p.  557)  that  the  surname  of  Egerton  is 
derived  from  the  place  in  Cheshire,  is  no  doubt 
accurate.  A  great  deal  must  depend  on  the  early 
spellings,  and  in  these  the  correspondence  hitherto 
has  not  been  prolific.  I  observe  in  the  '  Testa  de 
Nevill,'  p.  402,  a  Lancashire  place  called  Eger- 
garth.  Now  garth  is  most  frequently  found  in 
conjunction  with  a  personal  name.  Hence,  on  the 
facts  disclosed,  there  seems  to  be  no  difficulty  in 
supposing  that  Egergarth  and  Egerton  were 
respectively  the  garth  or  enclosure,  and  the  tun 
or  dwelling  of  two  early  settlers  named  Edgar, 
Edger,  or  Eger.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

A  LONG  LEASE  AND  ITS  TERMINATION  (7th  S.  xi. 
128).— The  Church  Defence  Institution  must  employ 
ignorant  or  careless  writers.  The  Church  of  Eng- 
land never  had,  has  not,  and  perhaps  never  will 
have,  any  property.  Church  property  in  England 
belongs  to  the  several  churches — e.g.,  the  church  of 
Westminster,  the  church  of  Kensington.  The 
property  in  question  may  have  reverted  to  the 
bishopric;  it  cannot  have  returned  to  a  body 
which  never  owned  it.  J.  S. 

I  do  not  know  that  the  lease  alluded  to  by  MR. 
BUCKLEY  "reverted  to  the  Church  of  England." 
I  understood  some  few  years  ago  that  the  lease  in 
question  concerned  lands  at  Deptford,  which,  at 
the  date  of  its  expiration,  were  in  the  hands  of  the 
Evelyn  family.  0. 

A  similar  query  was  asked  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
iii.  450,  and  remains  unanswered.  (See  also,  as  to 
'Long  Leases,'  7th  S.  iv.  72,  176,  334,  416,  531 
v.  72  ;  vi.  72,  214,  296,  454.)  It  would  certainly 
be  interesting  to  have  further  particulars  of  a  lease 
for  a  thousand  years  having  fallen  in.  I  doubt  the 
fact.  A.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

CHARLOTTE  BRAEME  (7th  S.  xi.  88).— If  MR 
SANDS  will  communicate  with  me  I  may  be  abli 
to  supply  him  with  a  few  facts,  and  direct  him  in 
the  way  of  more.     I  asked  a  question  as  to  the 


author  of  '  Dora  Thome,'  7tt  S.  vii.  108.  I  have 
lad  some  correspondence  on  the  subject.  I  am 
told  that  the  author  is  Bertha  M.  Clay.  I  have  a 
ist  of  all  her  works  and  the  names  of  the  American 
publishers,  too  long  for  these  pages.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  send  MR.  SANDS  a  copy  of  them. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 
Earls  Heaton,  Dewsbury. 

SWASTIKA  :  FYLFOT  (7th  S.  x.  409,  457). -I 
have,  as  Pepys  would  write,  waded  most  patiently 
through  the  Indexes,  as  suggested,  and  condensed 
the  following  detail*.  It  is  called  a  firestick,  a 
frame  or  jointed  stand  (a  tripod  with  four  legs), 
having  a  central  depression  for  the  insertion  of  a 
horizontal  pole,  to  be  twisted  for  the  generation  of 
fire.  It  is  named  Arani,  ya/xfiaStov,  or  gamma- 
tion ;  it  is  the  Tau  or  Crux  Ansata,  the  Egyptian 
anchs,  or  sign  of  life  $  ;  supposed  key  of  the  Nile, 
or  turnkey,  the  upper  orifice  receiving  a  bar  to 
operate  on  the  sluices ;  it  is  the  Greek  digamma  f ; 
it  is  the  Hebrew  *)  vaw,  Latin  vis.  It  is  the  full- 
foot,  i.e.,  fowl-foot,  or  "devil's  claw,"  used  by  our 
Government ;  so,  many  footed,  a  caltrop,  like  the 
symbol  of  Man  and  Sicily.  It  is  fugelfot,  felafote, 
fuelfot,  the  crux  Gothica,  croix  gammed,  or  dis- 
guised  cross.  It  is  Gnostikerkreuz,  Templeisen- 
kreuz,Baphometzeichen,  Mjolmir,and  the  Buddhist 
Tao-tze.  It  is  a  cross  potence,  a  pentagram,  or 
pentalpa,  and  Druden  fuss.  In  Pali  called  Suti,  so 
Amen,  "so  be  it,"  "it  is  well";  and  Pramantha, 
or  Prometheus,  is  its  "fire-stick"  equivalent.  ] 
see  it  in  the  Hebrew  tf  letter,  aleef.  In  Sir 
Gardner  Wilkinson's  abridged  '  Egyptian?,'  Lond., 
1857,  it  will  be  found  figured,  plate  22,  "  Dress 
worked  in  Colours,"  face  p.  42.  This  I  suggest 
was  an  Indian  fabric  made  for  the  Egyptian 
market.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row. 

From  what  source  is  the  designation  of  this 
ubiquitous  symbol  derived?  I  hazard  a  con- 
jecture. In  Sanscrit  swasti  signifies  approbatioo, 
benediction,  whilst  Jca  is  the  termination  of  attri- ! 
butive  words.  Was  the  swastika  the  forerunner 
of  the  cross  of  consecration  ?  Swasti-vachan  is  a 
religious  rite  prior  to  any  important  observance.! 
in  which  the  officiating  Brahman  scatters  boile 
rice  on  the  ground,  and  invokes  the  blessing  of  the 
gods  on  the  ceremony  about  to  commence. 

TIERS  (7th  S.  xi.  66,  196).— In  "  Rendre  justi* 
au  tiers  et  au  quart ;  me" dire  du  tiers  et  du  quart, 
&c.,  the  words  tiers  (fern,  tierce,  Latin  tertius)  am 
quart  (fern,  quarte,  Lat.  quartus,  Eng.  quarter)  c 
not  mean  the  third  estate  and  the  lower  orders,  bu 
le  tiers  et  le  quart  is  perfectly  synonymous  with  " ' 
le  monde  et  qui  que  ce  soit,"  i.e.,  every  one,  from  tn 
lowest  to  the  highest,  whatever  be  his  soeial  con 
tion.  The  ancient  ordinal  numbers  tier*  and  qua 
although  in  most  cases  gradually  superseded 


7*s.xi.MAE.2i,'9i.]i          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


troisieme  and  quatrikme,  are  nevertheless  of  fre- 
quent use  in  modern  French.  Next  to  the  two 
phrases  mentioned  above,  the  following  expressions 
may  be  subjoined,  in  which  tiers  and  quart  have 
likewise  barely  the  meaning  of  third  and  fourth. 
"  Le  tiers  £  tat "  =  the  third  estate,  "  un  tiers  "  =  one- 
third,  "deux  tiers "= two- thirds,  "un  tiers  expert," 
"le  tiers  ordre  de  St.  Fran§ois,"  "accompagner  en 
tierce,"  "une  tierce  personne,"  "parer  en  tierce" 
(fencing),  "  fi&vre  tierce  "  (tertian  ague). 

Quart  (O.Fr.  quarz,  quart),  "le  quart  denier," 
"un  quart  voleur  survient "  (La  Fontaine,  Fable 
xiii.  livre  1,  'Les  Voleurs  et  1'Ane'),  "  fievre 
quarte,"  "parer  en  quarte"  (fencing),  "1'accord 
de  quarte"  (music),  "une  quarte"  (quarter), 
u  ancienne  mesure  de  liquide  contenant  2  pintes  " 
(Larousse).  R.  D.  NAUTA. 

Heerenveen,  Holland. 

WILLIAM  LANOLAND  (7th  S.  XL  108).— The 
name  and  birthplace  of  the  author  of  the  *  Vision 
concerning  Piers  the  Plowman'  are  subjects  dis- 
cussed by  Prof.  Skeat  in  the  introduction  to  the 
Clarendon  Press  edition  of  the  poem.  He  thinks 
that  the  poet  was  probably  born  at  Cleobury 
Mortimer  about  1332,  and  gives  one  reason  to 
believe  that  his  family  afterwards  removed  to  Ship- 
ston- under- Wych wood.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

CRUCIFIX  IN  THE  BANANA  FRUIT  (7th  S.  xi. 
84). — Although  I  have  nothing  to  say  on  this  sub- 
ject (truly  a  strange  apology  for  writing),  I  cannot 
help  thanking  MR.  ELIOT  HODGKIN  for  his  inter- 
esting note.  Having  in  my  boyhood  travelled  in 
banana  lands,  I  was,  of  course,  acquainted  with 
the  crucifix  theory,  though  until  now  I  did  not 
know  whence  the  legend  came.  While  in  the 
Brazils  I  heard  it  said  that  in  the  untoward 
event  of  an  Englishman  venturing  to  cut  or  slice  a 
banana  with  his  knife  in  the  presence  of  a  Spaniard 
he  would,  in  punishment  for  a  gross  act  of  sacri- 
lege, be  instantly  stabbed— the  use  of  a  knife 
under  such  circumstances  being  regarded  as  an 
affront  to  the  person  of  the  Saviour.  Often  and 
often,  without  book  or  knowledge,  have  I  repeated 
this  story  to  my  fair  countrywomen,  who  seem 
•irer  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  eat  a  banana  with 
dignity,  and  at  the  same  time  have  invited  them 
to  bisect  that  fruit  and  find  the  crucifix.  I  am 
bound  to  say  that  this  experiment  has  invariably 
ended  in  shouts  of  laughter,  there  being  no 
isible  resemblance  between  the  blurred  design 
found  on  the  section  of  a  banana  and  the  sacred 
mblem  of  our  faith.  I  note  that  Richard  Ligon 
spells  the  word  Bonano,  which  is  probably  correct. 
RICHARD  EDGCDMBK. 

Hotel  Victoria,  Montreuse,  Suisse. 

Bananas  are  common  enough  here  to  experiment 

'ith,  and  I  have  raised  the  curiosity  of  native 

waiters  by  slicing  away,  in  the  hopes  of  confirming 


the  old  writer,  but  without  success.  There  is  a 
something ;  but  by  no  stretch  of  desire  and  imagi- 
nation can  I  make  it  into  anything  describable. 

J.  ROSE. 
Madeira. 

I  have  read  that  in  the  Canary  Islands  the 
banana  is  never  cut  across  with  a  knife,  because  it 
then  shows  the  crucifix.  Gerarde's  account  of  this 
phenomenon  is  as  follows  : — 

"  In  which  fruit  [t.  «.,  the  banana],  if  it  be  cut  accord- 
ing to  the  length,  oblique,  transverse,  or  any  other  way 
whatsoever,  may  be  seen  the  shape  and  forme  of  a  crosse, 
with  a  man  fastened  thereto.  Myself  have  seen  the 
fruit,  and  cut  it  in  pieces,  which  was  brought  me  from 
Aleppo,  in  pickle  :  the  crosse  I  might  perceive,  as  the 
forme  of  a  epred-Egle  in  the  root  of  Feme ;  but  the  man 
I  leave  to  be  sought  for  by  those  which  have  better  eies 
and  judgement  than  my  selfe." 

Ligon's  suggested  explanation  of  this  curious 
appearance  is  a  repetition,  conscious  or  unconscious, 
of  Bosio's  theory  of  the  passion-flower. 

0.  0.  B. 

OLD  PROVERB  (7th  S.  xi.  148).—  "Th'  berrin's 
gone  by,  and  t'  child 's  called  Anthony."  Had  not 
HERMENTRDDE,  who  is  usually  so  accurate,  said 
that  "  berrin' "  stood  for  burying,  it  might  have 
been  supposed  that  the  word  meant  "bearing"; 
then  we  should  have  understood  that  the  confine- 
ment was  over,  the  little  stranger  had  received  its 
welcome,  and  the  name  of  Anthony  had  been  con- 
ferred : — 

Nothing  is  here  for  tears  ; 

but,  viewing  the  proverb  in  the  sense  in  which  it 
appears  to  have  been  ordinarily  employed,  it  takes 
other  hues,  and  we  see  the  black  looks  and  brown 
study  of  disappointment ;  or  we  think  of  the 
terrible  mistake  made  in  the  naming  of  the  infant 
Shandy,  owing  to  the  late  arrival  of  his  father. 

Many  sayings  have  been  in  use  at  various  periods 
to  show  that  delays  may  lead  to  very  awkward 
results.  Thus  we  have,  "  The  day  after  the  fair," 
"  After  meat  mustard,"  "  After  death  the  doctor," 
"Pardon  after  execution,"  "Just  in  time  to  be 
too  late,"  &c.  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

In  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  the  proverbial 
phrase  alluded  to  is  heard  in  the  altered  form  of 
"All's  well  'at  ends  well,  an'  t'  child's  name's 
Anthony."  In  the  county  of  Antrim  I  have 
heard  a  different  version  used :  "  The  thing  is 
quite  correct,  the  child's  name  is  Anthony,  and  the 
woman  must  get  her  ducks."  The  phrase  was 
used  to  dispel  any  doubts  there  might  be  about  the 
reality  of  an  event ;  but  what  the  "  woman  "  and 
the  "  ducks  "  have  to  do  with  the  matter  would 
perhaps  be  hard  to  say.  W.  W.  DAVIES. 

Lisburn,  co.  Antrim. 

A  parallel  saying,  current  around  Hyde  Park 
fifty  years  ago,  was  "  It  is  all  over,  and  the  boy's 
name  is  Charlotte."  A  boy  was  expected,  a  girl 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  xi.  MAR.  21,  M. 


came,  and  the  event  was  gently  communicated  to 
the  hoping  parent  in  the  above  words. 

BoiLBAU. 

THE  TITLE  "Sin"  (7*  S.  x.  505;  xi.  72).— 
Beading  Sir    David    Lyndsay  I   fell   upon  the 
following  passage,  which  A.  J.  M.  will  find  ad  rem: 
The  seilye  Nun  wyll  thynk  gret  schame 
Without  scho  callit  be  Madame  ; 
The  pure  Preist  thynkis  he  gettis  no  rycht 
Be  he  nocht  stylit  lyke  ane  knycht 
And  callit  Schir  affore  his  name 
As  Schir  Thomas  and  Schir  Wilyame. 

'Ane  Dialog  betuix  Experience  and  ane 
Courteour,'  11.  4658-63,  in  Lyndsay's  'Poeti- 
cal Works,'  ed.  Laing,  1871. 

Evidently  the  social  effect  or  value  of  the  handle 
was  in  the  eyes  of  Sir  David  of  the  Mount  con- 
siderably higher  in  the  case  of  the  knight  than 
when  the  poor  (pure = poor,  not  pure)  priest  wore 
it  "  affore  his  name."  But  the  satirist  was  Lyon 
King  of  Arms,  and  heraldry  and  chivalry  may 
have  warped  his  estimate  of  comparative  values. 
At  the  same  time  the  facts  laboriously  gathered 
by  Jamieson,  and  grouped  in  his  *  Dictionary/  sub 
voce  "  Pope's  Knights,"  strongly  support  Sir  David's 
view.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

The  "five  who  try  cases  between  the  Queen 
and  her  subjects,"  as  Barons  of  the  Exchequer, 
lost  their  position  in  the  future  on  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Supreme  Court.  The  sole  representa- 
tive of  these  officers  is  Sir  G.  E.  Pollock. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  NOTE  ON  'THE  BRIDE  OP  LAMMERMOOR' 
(7th  S.  x.  462  ;  xi.  12,  95).— The  statement  of 
your  correspondent  at  the  second  reference  does 
not  quite  agree  with  what  is  said  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  '  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor.'  It  is  there 
remarked,  with  reference  to  Andrew  Symson's 
elegy  on  the  tragic  event : — 

"The  verses  bear  this  title,— 'On  the  unexpected 
death  of  the  virtuous  Lady  Mrs.  Janet  Dalrymple,  Lady 
Baldoon,  younger,'  and  afford  us  the  precise  dates  of  the 
catastrophe,  which  could  not  otherwise  have  been  easily 
ascertained.  '  Nupta  August  12.  Domum  Ducta  August 
24.  Obiit  September  12.  Sepult.  September  30, 1669.' " 

Does  not  "  nupta "  mean  that  she  was  formally 
betrothed  on  the  12th,  whilst  her  marriage  took 
place  on  the  24th  ?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WARIN  :  DE  LA  WARENNE  (7th  S.  xi.  48).— 
The  armorial  shield  of  De  la  Warenne,  which  is 
simply  Cheque'e  or  and  azure  alternately,  may  be 
seen  at  Castle  Acre  Priory,  near  Swaffham,  in 
Norfolk,  now  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester. 
The  shield  of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  of 
Warwick  in  1344,  Cheque'e  or  and  azure,  a 
chevron  ermine,  is  very  similar.  This  coat  seems 
to  have  formed  a  very  common  tavern  sign  in 
former  years,  "The  Chequers,"  indicating  that 
games  of  chance  could  be  played  within  doors. 


My  own  shield  is  very  much  of  the  same  kind. 
Cheque'e  or  and  azure,  on  a  fess  gules  three  lions 
rampant  proper.  Crest,  a  lion's  head  erased  proper. 
Motto,  "Virtus  propter  se."  Joseph  Pickford, 
Esq.  (afterwards  Sir  Joseph  Radcliffe,  Bart.),  who 
inherited  the  estates  of  William  Eadcliffe,  assumed 
the  name  of  Radcliffe  by  royal  sign  manual 
in  1795,  and  also  their  arms,  Argent,  a  bend 
engrailed  sable,  charged  with  a  crescent  of  the 
field  as  difference;  Crest,  a  bull's  head  erased  sable, 
horns  arg.  tipped  or,  gorged  with  a  ducal  coronet 
of  the  second.  Instead,  however,  of  assuming 
their  motto,  "  Caen,  Cressie,  Calais/'  he  retained 
the  old  motto  of  the  Pickford  family,  "Virtus 
propter  se,"  which  is  still  used  by  his  descendant 
Sir  Joseph  Percival  Pickford  Radcliffe,  Bart.,  of 
Ruddiog  Park,  co.  York. 

Those  who  are  conversant  with  heraldry  well 
know  that  the  crest  and  motto  are  of  far  less  im- 
portance than  the  shield  of  arms,  and  are  in  many 
instances  omitted  from  stone  carvings  altogether 
and  from  stained  glass. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  am  not  prepared  to  accept  the  identity  of  the 
two  families,  while  very  desirous  to  consider  any 
clear  evidence  to  that  effect.  A.  H. 

NAMES  or  OXEN  AND  Cows  (7th  S.  xi.  62).— 
Brockie,  Gowans  ('  Heart  of  Midlothian '). 

Jetty,  Lightfoot,  Whitefoot  (Jean  Ingelow, 
'  High  Tide  on  the  Coast  of  Lincolnshire '). 

Beauty,  Buttercup,  Cherry,  Daisy,  Damsel, 
Darkie,  Granny,  Grizzle,  Judy,  Lemon,  Lovely, 
Nancy,  Straighthorn,  Topsy  (in  my  immediate 
neighbourhood,  now  or  formerly). 

"  Marjolain,  nom  assez  usite*  pour  les  boeufs" 
(from  the  '  Vocabulaire  du  Berry  et  de  quelques 
Cantons  Voisins,'  1842). 

JONATHAN  BOTTCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 

May  I  supplement  the  list  by  mentioning 
"  Crummie,"  the  cow  which  was  introduced  so 
pathetically  by  Lady  Anne  Lindsay  into  '  Auld 
Kobin  Gray '?  L^ELIUS. 

GRATSON  (7th  S.  xi.  28).— The  '  History,  &c., 
of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  '  (1829),  states 
that  Greysouthen  was  "anciently  called  Crake- 
sothen"  and  it  is  under  the  latter  name  alone 
that  it  is  mentioned  in  Nicolson  and  Burn's 
'  History '  (1777).  J.  F.  MANSEROH. 

Liverpool. 

EOVE=SCAB  (7eh  S.  xi.  67).— Can  it  interest  MR. 
TERRY  to  have  his  attention  called  to  the  Dutch 
roofje  (pron.  roafy$)  =scab?  L. 

WILLIAM  HOWLEY  (7th  S.  ix.  207,  317).— He 
was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Bishops  Sutton, 
dio.  Winton,  December  8,  1796,  on  the  presenta- 


7«.8.xi.MAR.2i,'9i.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


tion  of  the  Kev.  William  Ealph  and  others  ;  to 
the  vicarage  of  Andover,  dio.  Winton,  January  22, 
1802  ;  and  to  the  rectory  of  Bradford  Peverel, 
dio.  Bristol,  May  23,  1811,  on  the  presentation  of 
Winchester  College  respectively  (P.  K.  0.,  Institu- 
tion Book,  Series  C.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  3,  334,  337). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

GOLDSMITH  IN  PECKHAM  (7th  S.  xi.  168).— 
Forster,  in  his  'Life  and  Times'  of  the  gentle 
master  "qui  nullum  fere  scribendi  genus  non 
tetigit,  nullum  quod  tetigit  non  ornavit,"  says  : — 
"  The  good  people  of  Peckham  have  also  cherished 
traditions  of  Goldsmith  House,  as  what  once  was  the 
gchool  became  afterwards  fondly  designated;  which  may 
not  safely  be  admitted  here.  Broken  window-panes  have 
been  religiously  kept,  for  the  supposed  treasure  of  his 

handwriting But  nothing  is  with  certainty  known, 

I     save  what  a  daughter  of  Lthe  schoolmaster  [Dr.  Milner] 
has  related." 

Forster  gives  some  of  Miss  Hester  Milner's  re- 
collections, but  nothing  is  said  where  the  Peckham 
Academy  stood.  Perhaps — this  as  a  suggestion — 
a  search  at  the  Camberwell  Vestry  might  settle 
which  was  Dr.  Milner's  house. 

U.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

Forster,  in  his  '  Life  and  Times  of  Oliver  Gold- 
smith/  says  : — 

"The  good  people  of  Peckham  have  also  cherished 
traditions  of  Goldsmith  House,  aa  what  was  once  the 
school  is  now  fondly  designated." 

EDWAKD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

SHIPBUILDING  AT  SANDGATE  (7th  S.  x.  484). 
— If  HARDRIC  MORPHTN  is  not  already  aware 
of  the  fact,  it  may  interest  him  to  know  that  in 
Charnock's  'History  of  Marine  Architecture' 
(1800)  are  particulars  of  several  Sandgate  ships. 

BEAULIEU. 

CURIOUS  ORIGIN  OF  CARDS  (7tb  S.  x.  486 ;  xi. 
35,  135). — I  know  nothing  of  the  Egyptian  pack, 
and  consequently  said  nothing  about  it.  Indeed, 
I  have  grave  doubts  whether  any  old  Egyptian 
ever  handled  a  "  Devil's  Bible,"  as  it  is  difficult 
to  imagine  on  what  material  the  cards  would  have 
been  painted.  My  remark  referred  to  the  number 
of  cards  in  the  modern  pack  before  the  twenty-two 
tarots  and  the  four  knights  were  discarded.  The 
modern  continental  tarot  pack  has  retained  the 
four  knights  and  the  four  queens,  but  has  dis- 
carded twenty-four  of  the  pip  cards,  and  therefore 
consists  of  fifty-four  cards.  L.  L.  K. 

FORGERIES  (7th  S.  x.  227,  296,  472  ;  xi.  113, 
194).— '  Walladmor'— De  Quincey's  account  of 
the  original  German  novel  will  be  found  in  the 
London  Magazine  for  October,  1824.  His  own 
share  in  the  translation  or  transmogrification  is 


described  by  him  with  great  candour  in  Tait's 
Magazine  for  September,  1838.  This  article  is 
reprinted  in  vol.  xiv.  of  Prof.  Masson's  edition  of 
De  Quincey's  'Works,'  pp.  132-145.  Q.  V. 

KABOBS  (7th  S.  ix.  89,  216,355;  x.  153,329, 
495). — In  my  last  note  on  this  subject  my  bad 
writing  has  made  me  responsible  for  a  curious 
erratum,  which,  in  the  interests  of  accuracy,  I  hope 
I  may  be  allowed  to  correct.  I  am  made  to  say 
that  "  there  is  more  than  one  reference  to 
'kabobbea'  written  in  George  Selwyn's  corre- 
spondence." For  *" kabobbea'  written"  read 
kabobbed  mutton.  See  '  The  Selwyn  Correspond- 
ence,' edited  by  J.  H.  Jesse,  1843,  iv.  271,  290. 
W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

Kashmir  Residency. 

MIZE  :  MIZE  MONET  (7th  S.  xi.  66).— Mize,  or, 
as  it  is  more  usually  spelt,  mtse,  is  a  "Gift  or 
customary  Present  of  5,000  Pounds,  which  the 
People  of  Wales  give  to  every  new  Prince  at  his 
Entrance  into  that  Principality"  (Kersey,  'Die. 
Anglo-Brit.,'  1721).  See  also  Bailey,  'Eng.  Die.,' 
1773.  Mise  is  also  used  to  express  the  tribute 
paid  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  palatine  of 
Chester  to  every  new  earl.  See  Kersey;  Ash, 
'New  and  Complete  Dictionary,'  1775 ;  and  Bailey, 
1727.  In  the  case  of  the  county  palatine  the 
amount  of  tribute  appears  to  have  been  3,000 
marks.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  date 
when  these  tributes  ceased  to  be  paid. 

HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware,  Ware,  Herts. 

The  article  in  Blount's  '  Law  Diet/'  is  too  long 
to  transcribe.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  is  "  a  French 
word  signifying  expense  or  disbursement."  It  is 
also  a  law  term,  which  Blount  explains  after 
Coke.  There  is  an  example  in  Blackstone,  vol.  iii., 
App.,  p.vi,  No.  1,  §  6,  1794.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"Mise,  a  Law  term  that  has  various  significations; 
sometimes  it  is  an  honorary  gift,  or  customary  present 
wherewith  the  people  of  Wales  used  to  salute  every  new 
King  and  prince  of  Wales  at  their  entrance  upon  their 
principality;  anciently  it  was  given  in  cattle,  wine, 
corn,  &c.,  for  the  support  of  the  prince's  family;  but 
when  that  dominion  was  annexed  to  the  English  crown, 
the  gift  was  changed  into  money,  the  county  of  Flint 
paying  2,000  marks,  &c.  The  county  of  Chester  payg  a 
mise  or  tribute  of  5,000  marks  at  the  change  of  every 
owner  of  the  said  earldom,  for  enjoying  the  privileges  of 
that  palatinate;  at  Chester  they  keep  a  mise  book, 
wherein  every  town  and  village  is  rated." — '  New  Eng- 
lish Dictionary,1  by  Thomas  Dyche,  London,  1754. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Mise  is  the  spelling  which  is  adopted  in  old 
dictionaries.  In  Littleton's  'Diet'  (1703)  and 
earlier  ones  the  word  mise  =  expense,  or  a  tax. 
Miege  (1701)  notes  the  application  of  the  term  to 
the  Welsh  custom,  which  is  also  explained  by 
Bailey,  s.v.:  "Mise  (Law  Word)  =  a  Gift  or 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  MA*.  21/91. 


customary  Present  of  5,000  Pounds,  paid  by  the 
Inhabitants  of  Wales  to  every  new  Prince  at  his 
Entrance  into  that  Principality."  Bailey  also  has 
"  Mise- Money = Money  given  by  way  of  Com- 
position or  Agreement,  to  purchase  any  Liberty, 
&c."  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

To  SMALM  (7th  S.  xi.  126).— This  term  is  often 
used  in  the  sense  of  Dr.  Jessopp's  vigorous  protest 
against  church  falsification  quoted  by  ST.  SWITHIN. 
It  is  well  understood  in  London  and  the  south 
midland  counties,  but  I  do  not  know  it  in  print. 
It  is,  of  course,  equivalent  to  gaum,  daub,  and 
nearly,  but  not  quite,  the  same  as  smear.  0. 

THE  LAXTON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  367,  436  ;  xi. 
51). — The  perusal  of  MR.  STOCKEN'S  reply  to  my 
query  has  given  me  much  pleasure,  and  I  shall  go 
on  hoping  that  little  by  little  we  may  get  together 
sufficient  evidence  to  settle  the  point  at  issue.  Is 
it  possible  that  Sir  William  Laxton  may  have  had 
a  daughter  Anne  as  well  as  a  stepdaughter  of  that 
name,  and  that  the  former  married  Medley  and 
the  latter  Lodge  ?  The  Medley  pedigree  is  given 
in  Horsfield's  *  History  of  Lewes '  and  Berry's 
'  Sussex  Pedigrees,'  both  these  no  doubt  being 
copied  from  the  original  in  possession  of  the  family. 

EDDONE. 

PRECEDENCE  OP  CITY  COMPANIES  (7th  S.  xi. 
147).— William  Herbert,  late  librarian  to  the 
Corporation  of  London,  in  his  '  History  of  the 
Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies  of  London" 
(i.  100),  states  that  the  precedency  of  the  com 
panies  was  a  point  of  etiquette  scrupulously  ad 
hered  to  in  all  pageantries,  and  was  regulated  by 
the  mayor  and  aldermen,  but  for  a  long  time  was 
reduced  to  no  fixed  principle.  He  furnishes  the 
order  observed  in  the  5  Edward  IV.  (1465)  and 
following  year.  Another  order  of  procession  is 
•given  for  November  20, 1483,  when  the  companies 
met  King  Richard  III.  on  his  entering  the  City 
About  this  time  the  Tailors  and  Skinners  had  a 
dispute  respecting  their  precedency  in  processions 
which  was  decided  by  giving  alternate  precedence 
to  the  disputants.  Other  orders  of  processions 
•were  issued  in  1485  and  two  following  years.  Oi 
August  31,  1487,  the  Grocers  headed  the  list 
followed  by  the  Mercers,  an  arrangement  which 
appears  to  have  been  reversed  on  October  9  of  the 
•same  year  ;  but  on  June  24,  1509,  the  Tailors 
took  precedence,  probably  owing  to  an  order  tha 
the  mayor's  company  should  always  precede. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

There  is  no  prescriptive  right ;  use  and  pre 
cedent  only — say  custom.  Stow  writes:  "Th 
23rd  of  Henry  VIII.  these  companies  had  place  a 
the  Mayor's  feast  in  the  Guildhall,  in  order  a 
followeth  :  Mercers  I.,  Bladesmiths  LX.  and  last. 


Herbert,  'History  of  the  Twelve  Livery  Com- 
)anies'  (i.  100-103),  notices  disputes,  quotes  a 
ecision  4  &  5  Henry  VIII.,  and  gives  various  lists 
f  deviations.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

MATHEMATICS  (7tb  S.  xi.  102,  176).—  MR.W.  J. 
3iRCH  has  attributed  to  Cambridge  what  belongs 
o  Oxford.  Thirty  years  ago  the  examination 
called  officially  Responsions  was  universally  known 
is  "  smalls,"  and  readers  of  '  Verdant  Green '  will 
ecognize  the  term  at  Oxford  ten  years  previous 

0  that.    The  examination  at  Cambridge  called 

fficially  the  Previous  Examination  was  termed  the 

( little  go."     Similarly   the  degree  examination 

was  called  "greats"  at  Oxford,  and  the  "great 

go  "  at  Cambridge.  FREDERIC  LARPENT. 

"Smalls/'  not  "little  go,"  was  certainly  the 
Oxford  name  in  my  day  (1863-66)  for  the  first 
examination.  So  in  Cardinal  Newman's  novel 

Loss  and  Gain/  published  in  1848,  we  find  an 
undergraduate  complaining  to  his  tutor  of  being 
detained  at  Oxford  "  by  those  confounded  smalls." 

1 '  Your  Responsiones,'  answered  the  tutor,  in  a    j 

tone  of  rebuke *  Who  is  in  the  Eesponsion 

schools,  Mr.  Sikes  1 ' "  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

MUM  (4th  S.  vii.  429  ;  5th  S.  iii.  308,  354,  434; 
6th  S.  iii.  347,  496;   iv.  57,  376;  vii.  35).— When    | 
the  question  of  the  composition  of  this  antiquated 
drink  was  raised  in  *N.  &  Q.'  I  forget  whether    j 
any  of  your  correspondents  remembered  that  it  is 
mentioned    by    Lady  Mary   Wortley    Montagu,    j 
She  writes  from  Brunswick,  under  date  Novem- 
ber 3,  1716  :  "  I  have  not  forgotten  to  drink  your    j 
health  here   in   Mum,  which  I  think  very  well    | 
deserves  its  reputation  of  being  the  very  best  in 
the  world.'7  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

RESTORING  ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  xi.  47,  174).— 
M.  A.  J.  will  find  ample  and  valuable  directions   ! 
on  this  subject  in  a  far  better  work  than  '  Barto- 
lozzi/  being  *  Engravings  and  their  Value/  by  Mr. 
J.  H.  Slater,  published  lately  by  Mr.  L.  Upcott  j 
Gill,  and  a  thoroughly  practical  book. 

RIDDLE:  "A  HEADLESS  MAN,"  &c.  (7th  S.  x. 
268,  374,  494).— This  is  undoubtedly  a  riddle, 
though  not  one  of  a  high  class.  The  first  line,  as 

1  have  always  heard,  is, 

A  headless  man  had  a  letter  to  write; 
and  the  answer  is  that  the  letter  he  had  to  write 
was  the  letter  o  =  nothing.    The  man  who  had  lost 
his  sight  read  nothing,  and  so  on. 

G.  F.  S.  E. 

GIN  PALACES  :  GENEVA  PRINT  (7th  S.  ix.  448 ; 
x.  78, 198,  352 ;  xi.  178).— 'The  Rabble  Rout  in  Gin 
Shop '  is  the  title  of  a  curious  old  print  (14  in.  by 


7*8.  xi.  MAE.  21, '9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


12  in.)  I  possess,  showing  about  a  dozen  figures 
got  up  as  apes,  cats,  &c.,  in  possession  of  a  gin 
cellar,  and  surrounding  a  huge  cask  of  "  Geneva," 
no  doubt.     One  of  the  party  of  the  rout  carries  a 
flaming  torch,  and  with  it  and  a  lantern  suspended 
above  the  cask  the  arched  cellar  or  gin  shop  is 
illuminated.     To  attempt  a  description  of  the  gro- 
tesque appearance  and  antics  of  the  extraordinary 
drunken  group,  male  and  female,  of  which  it  is 
composed  is  not  my  intention,  but  I  wish  to  draw 
!  attention  to  the  fact  that  underneath  the  title, 
at  the  back  of  the  frame,  is  written,  in  an  oldish 
handwriting,  "Hemskirk,  1574."     There  is  evi- 
;  deotly  an  error  in  date  here— 1754, 1  think,  would 
i  be  nearer  the  mark,  as  I  am  aware  that  more  than 
one  noted  painter  of  the  name  of  Hemskirk  (spelt 
variously)  flourished  in  the  last  century.     A  few  of 
their  paintings  hang  in  Hampton  Court,  and,  if  I 
•   recollect  aright,  a  Hemskirk,  about  ^1750,  painted 
1  a  very  ludicrous  picture  representing  a  monkey- 
,  barber  in  the  act  of  shaving  a  customer— a  Cockney 
I  believe,  though  let  us  trust  he  was  no  connexion. 
Probably  he  was  also  the  artist  who  painted  the 
picture  (if  such  there  was  or  is)  from  which  the 
print  'The  Rabble  Rout  in  Gin  Shop'  is  taken. 
May  the  latter  not  have  some  historical  reference 
to  probable  riots,  for  instance,  which   may  have 
occurred  in  the    metropolis  when    the    "heavy 
excise  of  five  shillings  per  gallon"  was  placed 
upon  gin  in  the  year  1735  ?    Previously  gin  "  was 
so  cheap  that  the  poor  could  intoxicate  themselves 
and  be  disabled  from  labour  for  one  penny  ";  and 
so  unpopular  does  this  charge  upon  gin  seem  to 
;   have  been,  that  the  Act  enforcing  it  (with  some 
other  Acts)  was 
"inclosed  in  a  brown   paper  parcel,  with  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  gunpowder,  and  blown  up  in  Westminster 
Hall  by  one  Nixon,  a  Nonjuring  clergyman,  while  the 
courts  of  justice  were  sitting,  July  14, 1736." 
See  Mortimer's  '  Students'  Dictionary,'  1777. 

N.  E.  R. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
Studiet  in  the  Arthurian  Legend.    By  John  Rhys,  M.A 

(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

To  his  '  Studies  in  the  Arthurian  Legend  '  Prof.  Rhys 
prefixes  a  motto  from  the  '  Chanson  des  Saxons,'  attri 
buted  to  Jean  Bodel  :— 

Ne  sont  quo  trois  matieres  a  nul  home  entendant, 
De  France  et  de  Bretaigne  et  de  Rome  la  grant. 
To  some  extent  the  opinion  therein  expressed  has  re 
ceived  the  assent  of  Milton  and  Lord  Tennyson,  to  saj 
nothing  of  subordinate  writers.    Not  easily  can  the  in 
fluence  of  Celtic  legend  upon  English  literature  be  over 
estimated ;  and  the  effort  of  Prof.  Rhys  to  "  throw  ligh 
on  the  genesis  and  history  of  the  Arthurian  legend ' 
will,  as  he  hopes,  extend  beyond  the  students  of  Celtic 
to  all  who  are  interested  in  the  growth  of  our  literature 

From  this  point  of  view  we  are  eorry  that  the  pro 
fessor  has  not  simplified  the  task  of  comprehension  o 
the  English  reader  who  is  unacquainted  with  his  Celtii 


studies.  To  those  familiar  with  his  '  Celtic  Britain '  bis 
nomenclature  may  present  no  difficulty.  The  English 
eader,  though  he  may  arrive  at  the  meaning  of  Bryth- 
•nic,  which  is  given  in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary/ 
though  not  in  the  '  Century '  or  any  other  dictionary, 
may  stand  aghast  before  a  word  such  as  Ooidelic.  ID 
.he  case  of  terms  of  this  description,  it  is  not  going 
too  far  to  ask  that  some  prefatory  information  should  be 
supplied.  To  a  great  extent  the  new  volume  is  based 
upon  the  professor's  Hibbert  lectures  on*  Celtic  Heathen- 
dom,' delivered  in  1886.  The  views  therein  put  forward 
aave  not  passed  unchallenged ;  and  as  these  are  main- 
lined, further  discussion  is  likely  to  ensue.  It  is  urged, 
aowever,  in  the  preface  that  no  fresh  offence  is  com- 
mitted ;  and  on  behalf  of  the  terms  of  the  Solar  Myth 
theory  it  is  pleaded  that  they  are  "convenient,"  and 
that  "  whatever  may  happen  to  that  theory,  nothing  Las 
been  found  exactly  to  take  its  place."  As  a  contribution 
to  comparative  mythology  the  volume  is  equally  in- 
genious and  interesting.  With  the  professor's  theories 
it  is  difficult  and  needless  to  deal  at  length.  The  his- 
torical and  literary  portion,  the  analysis  and  account  of 
existing  works,  from  the  Welsh  Triads  to  the  poems  of 
the  Laureate,  constitute  delightful  reading  and  supply 
much  curious  information.  In  matters  such  as  the  origin, 
nature,  and  quest  of  the  Holy  Grail,  or  the  relations 
between  the  three  Elaynea  of  the  legends — Elayne,  the 
daughter  of  King  Pelles,  and  mother  of  Sir  Galahalt ; 
Elayne,  the  fair  Maid  of  Astolat;  and  Elayne,  orEleyne, 
the  daughter  of  King  Pellinore— Prof.  Rhys  is  a  pleasant, 
an  erudite,  and  a  trustworthy  guide.  As  to  whether 
Gwalchmei,  Peredur,  and  Owein — we  take  the  etymo- 
logy of  the  professor— are  indeed  late  editions  of  the 
Sun-hero,  and  as  to  the  connexion  between  their  exploits 
and  those  of  Heraklee,  the  writer  must  be  left  to  explain 
his  own  views.  Of  the  Welsh  story-tellers,  and  their 
glorification  of  Galahad  as  the  hero  of  chastity,  it  is 
assumed  that  their  stories,  "  on  the  whole,  were  genuine 
echoes,  however,  (sic)  inarticulate,  of  ancient  myths  :  in 
other  words,  the  story-tellers  were  as  a  rule  neither 
prudes  nor  inventors,  but  merely  editors,  in  their  own 
way,  of  materials  which  they  found  ready  for  use." 
Earnest,  well  written,  speculative,  and  erudite,  the 
volume  is  a  pleasing  companion  to  the  study  of  the  most 
delightful  of  heroic  legends.  It  may  be  added  in  ita 
praise  that  it  is  got  up  with  the  daintiness  and  coquetry 
to  which  the  publishers  have  accustomed  us. 

Visitations  and  Memorials  of  Southwell  Minster.  Edited 

by  Arthur  Francis  Leach.  (Camden  Society.) 
IN  the  wake  of  Dr.  Jessopp's  admirable  '  Visitations  of 
the  Diocese  of  Norwich,  1492-1532,'  published  in  1888 
by  the  Camden  Society,  come  these  not  less  interesting 
or  valuable  '  Visitations  and  Memorials  of  Southwell/ 
In  some  important  respects,  as  Mr.  Leach  points  out, 
the  register  now  published  is  of  even  higher  interest. 
It  gives  a  picture  of  the  life  and  working  of  a  collegiate 
church  more  clear  and  vivid  than  is  often  obtained.  The 
visitations  meanwhile  in  Norwich  are  those  of  an  outside 
authority,  knowing  nothing  of  the  inner  life,  and  certain 
to  be  hoodwinked  so  far  as  was  possible.  The  Southwell 
visitations  "are  the  records  of  a  domestic  forum,  in 
which  the  facts  were  almost  as  well  known  to  the  visitors 
personally  as  they  were  to  the  persons  visited."  A  not 
very  edifying  record  of  offences  is  supplied,  and  a  very 
curious  light  is  cast  upon  the  way  in  which  discipline 
was  enforced  and  looseness  or  irregularity  was  punished. 
Sufficiently  trivial  are  many  of  the  offences,  ranging 
from  unpleasant  habits,  such  as  spitting  too  much,  to 
contumacy,  an  offence  which  seems  to  have  merited  the 
severest  reprimand.  Against  Richard  Penketh,  a  vicar 
choral,  it  is  alleged  that  "  sa?pe  stringit  naeum  suum  in 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i7«s.XI.MAB.2V9i. 


tantum  sanguis  inde  effluit  infra  chorura  in  nocumentum 
aliorum  vicariorutn,  et  eimiliter  spuit  nimis  procul  a  Be, 
et  quandoque  in  fades  llectoris  chori."  It  is  pleasant  to 
learn  that  this  very  offending  vicar  promises  amendment. 
Much  worse  must  be  held  the  conduct  of  Dominus  Johannes 
Bagall,  who,  to  the  great  scandal  of  the  church,  walks 
about  the  town  at  unseasonable  hours  of  the  night, 
throwing  stones  at  people's  windows,  while  John  Bull, 
vicar  choral,  chauntry  priest,  and  churchwarden,  quite 
vindicates  the  reputation  for  pugnacity  attached  to  his 
name,  and  is  a  very  constant  offender.  It  is  on  his 
account  that  no  minister  of  the  church  is  permitted  to 
carry  a  hanger,  unless  when  going  into  the  country. 
Dominus  Robert  Backley  does  not  sing  in  the  choir— a 
frequent  offence— and  shirks  duties  to  attend  the  mill, 
so  that  he  is  nicknamed  the  miller.  Three  vicars  at  a 
time  breakfast  in  town  during  prime,  and  Dominus 
Ricardua  Sledmyr  keeps  a  school  of  dice  and  back- 
gammon in  his  chamber.  The  house  of  Agnes  Saynton, 
and  those  of  two  other  Agneses,  prove  an  irresistible  bait! 
John  Bull,  before  mentioned,  is  seen  leaving  the  garden 
of  Agnes  Saynton  at  "  first  peal "  for  matins,  and,  worse 
to  say,  "  diffamatur  cum  Margareta  uxore  poticarii," 
one  result  of  such  proceedings  being  that  Agnes  Saynton 
"impregnata  est,  secundum  famam  publicam."  For 
these  and  other  offences  the  punishments  are  seldom 
more  than  admonition,  or,  at  worst,  suspension  for  a  few 
days.  "  Go  and  sin  no  more  "  is  a  maxim  carried  to  its 
ultimate  application. 

Curious  and  suggestive  as  is  this  portion  of  the  volume, 
it  does  not  constitute  the  only,  or  even  the  greatest, 
claim  upon  attention.  The  information  concerning 
Southwell  itself,  its  constitution  and  administration,  is 
of  extreme  interest  and  value.  The  entire  preface  is, 
indeed,  a  most  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge 
of  an  exceptionally  interesting  and  a  long  neglected 
subject. 

Byegones  relating  to    Wales  and  the  Border  Counties. 

(Oswestry  and  Wrexham,  Woodall,  Minshall  &  Co. ; 

London,  Stock.) 

A  GOODLY  volume,  in  spite  of  its  ungrammatical  title, 
which  it  is  not  yet  too  late  to  change,  is  made  by  this 
year's  issue  of  Byegones.  A  mass  of  information,  much 
of  it  new  and  actual,  and  more  of  it  curious  and  old,  is 
collected,  and  is  conveniently  arranged  for  reference. 
For  purposes  of  study  and  of  research  the  volume  has 
equally  strong  claims  upon  attention. 

Baboo  English  as  'tis  Writ.   By  Arnold  Wright.  (Fisher 

TJnwin.) 

SOME  specimens  of  Baboo  English,  many  of  them 
sufficiently  amusing,  are  accompanied  by  a  description 
of  the  press  in  India  that  may  be  read  with  advantage. 

Le  Lime  Moderne  for  March  contains  a  curious  and 
interesting  article  on  '  line  Edition  Projetee  des  Fleurs 
de  Mai.'  In  this  are  given  two  of  the  designs  executed 
by  Bracquemont  for  the  title-page.  These  are  peculiar, 
but  not  specially  happy.  Baudelaire's  preface  to  the 
revised  edition  of  his  poems  is  reprinted.  In  the  elegant 
impertinence  of  this  readers  curious  in  such  matters 
may  trace  the  origin  of  some  recent  utterances  in  Eng- 
land. "  Quelques-uns  m'ont  dit  que  ces  poesies  pouvaient 
faire  du  mal :  je  ne  m'en  suis  p'as  rejoui.  D'autres,  de 
bonnes  amee,  qu'elles  pouvaient  faire  du  bien ;  et  cela  ne 
m'a  pas  afflige"."  A  further  instalment  of  curious  auto- 
graphs is  issued.  M.  B.  H.  Gausseron  sums  up  the 
month's  literature  in  his  usual  admirably  condensed 
tyle. 

THE  catalogue  of  Mr.  M.  W.  Rooney,  37,  Ratbgar 
Avenue,  Dublin,  contains  some  scarce  books  at  moderate 
prices, 


THE  announcement  of  one  of  the  most  important 
folk-lore  publications  that  has  yet  appeared  reaches  us 
from  Messrs.  Carlo  Clausen,  of  Via  di  Po,  Torino,  and 
Palermo.  It  is  nothing  less  than  the  •  Bibliografia 
delle  Tradizioni  Popolari  d'  Italia,'  compiled  by  the 
greatest  authority  on  the  subject,  Dr.  Giuseppe  Pitre, 
who  has  devoted  eleven  years  to  the  work.  It  will  com- 
prise the  six  divisions  of  (1)  fairy  stories,  fables,  legends; 
(2)  folk-songs  and  melodies ;  (3)  children's  games  and 
nursery  rhymes ;  (4)  adages,  distiches,  riddles ;  (5)  pro- 
verbs and  popular  sayings ;  (6)  popular  customs,  beliefs, 
and  superstitions.  The  specimen  sheet  shows  us  that  no 
writer  of  any  country,  including  our  own,  even  of  remote 
date,  but  has  a  place  in  this  comprehensive  encyclo- 
paedia. It  is  estimated  that  the  price  will  be  approxi- 
mately twenty  lire ;  but  in  order  to  make  it  absolutely 
comprehensive  and  exhaustive,  early  notices  of  out-of- 
the-way  contributions  worthy  to  find  mention,  whether 
in  old  English  writers  or  in  isolated  papers  in  modern 
periodicals,  are  invited  by  the  publishers.  The  size  of 
the  volume  may  thus  be  increased;  but  with  such  an 
editor  as  Dr.  Pitre  we  know  that  there  will  be  no  entry 
but  of  value. 

CANTERBURY  MARRIAGE  ALLEGATIONS.— In  answer  to 
some  inquirers,  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper  states  that  there  are 
at  Canterbury  sixty  thousand  (perhaps  more)  marriage 
allegations,  extending  from  the  year  1568;  that  he 
has  extracted  all  the  allegations  to  the  end  of  1615; 
that  he  has  sufficient  matter  ready  for  the  press  to  make 
a  volume  of  some  three  hundred  pages ;  and  that  if  he 
can  obtain  one  hundred  subscribers  at  one  guinea  each 
the  book  can  go  to  press  at  once.  If  printed,  the  book 
will  be  issued  in  the  same  size  as  his  parish  registers. 

'HISTORIC  THANET  '  is  the  title  of  a  new  work  by  Mr. 
James  Simpson  on  the  early  history  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet, 
to  be  issued  by  subscription  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to  erorrrsponOrnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices :  \ 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  i 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  j 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

G.  M.  GERAHTY.— 

Call  us  not  weeds,  we  are  flowers  of  the  sea, 
is  by  E.  L.  Aveline, '  The  Mother's  Fables,'  p.  157, 1861. 

A  READER  OF  '  N.  &   Q.'  ("  Dante  ").— Please  send  \ 
full  name  and  address.    We  have  a  letter  for  you. 

A.  E.  L.  ('The  Derby  Ram ').— See  present  number, 
p.  232. 

J.  D.  ("Fylfot"). -See  Indexes  to  <N.  &  Q.,'  Third, 
Fifth,  and  Sixth  Series,  and  under  'Swastika,'  Sixth 
Series,  and  present  number. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7»s.xi.MAB.28,'9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  MARCH  28,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  274. 

NOTES  -—An  Eastertide  Scare,  241—'  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  242— Bibliography  of  Astrology,  244— Spurn 
Head— Misapplied  Metaphors— Mobile— Funeral  Custom- 
Bed  Cows  Milk,  245-St.  Cast-Weighment-Hungarian 
Custom— Figure  of  Speech,  246. 


The  public  consideration  which  seems  to  me  of  im- 
portance, on  this  occasion,  is  this ;  that  the  making  of 
almanacks  seems  to  be  under  no  controul  of  authority. 
The  stile  of  the  year  is  tixt  by  act  of  parliament ;  the 
Rule  is  laid  down;  but  the  application  of  the  rule  is  left  to 
individuals  to  work  upon  as  they  chuse.  It  seems  very 
odd  that  this  measure  is  not  carried  into  execution  by 
the  Government ;  so  as  to  have  one  authoritative  al- 


QUERIES  :-Thomas  Knight— Lady  Hamilton's  Sale,  246—     manack,  which  all  others  ought  to  follow. 


'Charles  II.— Guineas— Chaucer  Quotations— Huish  Family 

Calico    Printing  —  Leeds    Grammar    School  —  German 

Degrees— Holy  Water  Sprinklers— Heraldic— Families  of 
English  Sovereigns— Passage  in  Gil 
Vipers— Inverness  Annual-renters —Portrait  of  Lucrezia 
Borgia  —  Kingston's  Light  Horse  —  Lyttelton's  'Life  of 
Henry  II.'— Pilgrim  Fathers— "A  Robin  Hood  Wind"— 
Shoeblacks,  248— Hannah  Maria  Jones— Scotch  Milestone 
-De  Fleury— Cruikshank— R4chard  Burden— Labbe  and 
Labbe.  249. 

BKPLIES  :— T.  P.  Cooke  at  Trafalgar,  249— Lord  Iveagh— 
SirWm.  Dawes,  250  -Lynxr-eyed— '  Black  Byes '—Charles 
Lennox— Rev.  M.-  Worthihgton,  251  — Marquis— Frame- 
work in  a  Grave— Words  of  Song—'  Lillibullero  '—Dame 
Rebecca  Berry— West  Chester— Waywiser-St.  Margaret  of 
Scotland,  252  — 'The  Golden  Legend,' ,253  —  Shelley's 
•Cloud '— Mattins-February,  Fill-dyke -Hodening— Rev. 
E.  R.  Ward— Celibitic,  254— To  Whet— Old  Tale— Cannon 
at  Weddings— Brazil— Wordsworth's  '  Ode  on  Intimations 
of  Immortality,'  255— Browning's  'Lost  Leader '—Porcu- 
pine Man— Turning  the  Candlestick— "  Than  "  followed 
by  an  Accusative,  256— Church  of  Scotland  :  Campvere— 
Horse's  Cry,  257  —  Beaufoy  Trade  Tokens  —  Coasting 
Waiter,  258. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Brewer's  '  Historic  Note-Book  '— 
Thornton's  '  The  Stuart  Dynasty ' — Guppy's  '  Homes  of 
Family  Names  in  Great  Britain  '—Roosevelt's  '  New  York ' 
— '  Cassell's  Dictionary '— Wigston's  '  Francis  **«»««,  ' 

N«tices  to  Correspondents. 


AN  EASTERTIDE  SCARE. 


I  learnt  that  the  Stationers  do  submit  their  almanack  to 
the  Chaplains  of  the  Archbishop ;  so  they  explained  it  to 
me,  not  the  Archbishop  himself.  This  looks  like  authority. 
The  Oxford  and  Cambridge  ought  to  have  authority  as 
coming  from  learned  bodies,  but  all  this  is  not  the  autho- 
rity of  Government ;  an  authority  that  binds  and  con- 
trouls,  and  which  others  must  follow.  The  Government 
may  have  the  use  of  the  Astronomer  Royal,  The  Royal 
Society,  and  other  sanctions  to  rely  upon  for  producing 
an  almanack  that  all  the  nation  may  depend  upon. 
Whether  we  think  of  civil  or  sacred  concerns,  surely,  it 
is  the  Government  we  should  look  to  for  appointing 
times  and  seasons  to  be  observed  thro'  the  year.  The 
Law-Terms  of  Easter  and  Trinity  are  governed  by  the 
season  of  Easter;  suppose  some  testy  people  were  to 
refuse  compliance  with  the  Returns  and  appointment 
of  business  in  these  Terms,  they  would,  in  argument, 
have  the  act  of  parliament  on  their  side,  while  the 
Almanack  of  the  year  had  no  authority  at  all  to  support 
it.  I  will  not  detain  your  Lordship  with  any  more 
speculations.  I  beg  you  to  take  in  good  part,  as  it  id 
meant,  the  opening  I  have  made  to  you  of  this  subject, 
and  to  believe  me,  as  always,  my  dear  Lord— Your 
Lordship's  ever  most  truly  and  sincerely, 

J.  REEVES. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  letter  by  his  lordship, 
the  following  correspondence  ensued : — 

Fife  House,  27.  Nov.  1817. 
MY  DEAR  LORD, — I  have  received  the  enclosed  from 


In  the  autumn  of  the  year  1817  Mr.  J.  Reeves    Mr.  Reeves.    He  thinks  there  is  a  mistake  in  the  Calen- 


(the  publisher,  I  presume)  was  much  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  Easter  Day  for  the  following 
year  was  wrongly  dated ;  and  he  felt  so  convinced 
of  an  error  that  he  thought  it  necessary,  although 
most  of  the  almanacs  had  been  published,  to  write 
to  the  Prime  Minister  upon  the  subject,  as  follows : 

Mond  :  24.  Nov.  1817. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, — I  have  been  to-day  investigating  a 
matter  which  has  brought  me,  in  conclusion,  to  think  it 
of  a  public  nature,  and  such  as  is  very  fit  to  be  com- 
municated to  your  Lordship.  In  an  almanack  for  the 
next  year  Easter  Day  is  on  22nd  March  ;  a  full  moon  is 
also  on  that  day.  I  was  curious  to  see  whether  this 
prevailed  in  all  the  almanacks,  I  find  it  is  the  same  in 
the  Stationers  Almanack,  in  the  Oxford,  in  the  Cam- 
bridge, in  the  Nautical  Almanack  and  in  alt  the  common 
ordinary  almanacks  that  are  in  the  use  of  everybody. 
Now  this  is  not  conformable  to  the  Rule  laid  down  in 


dars  for  next  year  in  regard  to  the  fixingof  Easter.  I  don't 
feel  myself  competent  to  determine  upon  the  question, 
but  as  the  principal  inconvenience  of  which  Mr.  Reeves 
seems  to  be  apprehensive  relates  to  the  Law  Department 
I  have  thought  it  right  that  your  Lordship  should  be 
apprised  of  what  he  says,  and  I  therefore  trouble  you 
with  the  enclosed.  Believe  me  to  be,  my  dear  Lord — 
Yours  very  sincerely.  LIVERPOOL. 

The  Lord  Chancellor. 

St.  James's  Square,  Nov.  28th  1817. 
MY  DEAR  LORD, — I  got  home  very  late  from  Westmr 
Hall,  or  would  have  answered  your  letter,  concerning 
the  enclosed,  sooner.  I  am  afraid  Reeves  is  right— he 
is  certainly  eo  in  what  he  states  from  the  24th  Geo.  2" 
C.  23.  that  "  Easter  Day  is  always  the  first  Sunday  after 
the  full  Moon  which  happens  upon  or  next  offer  the  21st 
day  of  March;  and  if  the  full  moon  happens  upon  a 
Sunday,  Easter  Day  is  the  Sunday  after."  I  have  not 
yet  received  my  almanack  for  the  year  1818  so  as  to 


«  calendar,  which  requires  that,  if  the  full  moon  falls    know  that  the  full  moon  which  happens  next  after  the 
a  Sunday,  the  Easter  Day  should  be  on  the  following    21§t  of  March  is  on  a  Sunday— but  if  it  is,  all  the  AI- 

roan&cks  which  Reeves  mentions  are  in  an  Error  as  to 
Easter  Day — but  fortunately  the  error  is  discovered  in 
time  to  prevent  any  mischief  which  might  result  from 
the  erroneous  returns  of  writs  and  legal  process— com- 
mencement of  Terms,  &c.  A  notification  of  the  mistake 


Sunday  ;  thus,  in  the  next  year  it  ought  to  be  on  the 
29^  of  March.  I  admit,  I  have  seen  a  table  in  our 
Prayer  Books,  where  the  Easter  Day  of  the  year  1818  is 
put  on  22nd  March ;  but  I  know  no  authority  for  such 
tables ;_  nor  can  it  have  any  sufficient  to  do  away  the 


bove  Rule  which  stands  upon  the  Act  of  Parliament;    should  be  conveyed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
14.  Geo.  2.  ch.  23.  for  establishing  the  New  Style,    whose  Chaplains  (I  presume  in  the  name  of  the  Arcb- 
'erhaps,  the  maker  of  that  subsequent  Table  meant,     bishop)  take  upon  them  to  direct  the  Stationers  Com- 
lat  it  should  still  be  controlled  by  the_fir«t  Rule  when-  |  pany  in  this  particular.    They  may  be  able  to  give  soma 


;r  that  case  of  a  full  moon  occurred.   But  the  almanack 
mkers  have  paid  no  regard  to  this. 


account  how  the  mistake  originated.     I  am  afraid  how- 
ever almost  all  the  almanacks  will  have  been  printed  by 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7"  s.  XL  ju».  w,  -»i. 


this  time— so  that  a  new  edition  of  them  will  be  necessary. 
I  have  not  mentioned,  nor  shall  mention  the  mistake  to 
any  human  being,  till  it  is  completely  ascertained  whether 
there  be  one  or  not ;  and  what  shall  be  done  upon  it  if 
there  be  one.  I  remain,  my  dear  Lord — ever  most 
sincerely  yours,  ELLENBOKOUGH. 

The  next  letter  is  from  the  Prime  Minister  to 
his  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  : — 

Fife  House,  29.  Nov.  1817. 

MY  DEAR  LORD, — I  feel  it  necessary  to  trouble  your 
Grace  with  the  enclosed  letter?.  The  subject  is  one  of 
considerable  importance,  as  the  legal  Proceedings  of  the 
Country  and  a  great  part  of  the  Pecuniary  arrangements 
are  involved  in  it.  If  our  Almanacks  as  they  are  pre- 
pared for  next  year  are  in  an  error,  they  are  in  an  error  I 
have  reason  to  think  in  common  with  the  other  Almanacks 
of  Europe ;  and  it  would  certainly  be  an  unfortunate  cir- 
cumstance to  have  Easter  kept  in  this  country  at  a  different 
period  from  that  in  which  it  is  to  be  kept  in  other  Chris- 
tian and  European  countries.  At  the  same  time  we  are 
bound  by  our  own  laws  and  not  by  those  of  other  nations, 
and  we  have  an  Act  of  Parliament  on  the  subject,  which 
Lord  Ellenborough,  as  you  will  see,  thinks,  upon  the  face 
of  it,  supports  Mr.  Reeves's  objection.  1  should  recom- 
mend that  in  the  first  instance  your  Grace  should  direct 
your  Chaplains  to  collect  such  information  as  they  can 
upon  the  subject  and  they  might  then  communicate  with 
the  Law  Officers  of  the  Crown  upon  it ; — we  may  then 
decide  what  Proceedings  it  would  be  most  proper  to 
adopt.  But  as  the  doubt  has  been  raised  there  must  be 
some  decision,  and  I  do  not  see  how  a  Decision  can  be 
finally  or  satisfactorily  taken  without  bringing  together 
and  hearing  the  most  competent  authorities  of  the 
Church,  of  the  Law,  and  likewise  some  of  the  most 
respectable  Astronomers.  I  met  Sir  Wm  Scott  and  Sir 
John  Nichol  at  the  Privy  Council  today  on  other 
business,  and  the  latter  told  me  he  would  see  your  Grace 
and  talk  to  you  upon  it— I  have  the  honor  to  be  your 
Grace's  very  faithful  Servant,  LIVERPOOL. 

The  following  is  the  Archbishop's  reply  :— 

Addington,  Nov.  ye  30.  1817. 

MT  DEAR  LORD,— I  flatter  myself  all  is  right  in  respect 
to  ye  Almanacks  for  1818.  The  Act  of  Geo.  2nd  provides 
that  Easter  Day  shall  be  ye  first  Sunday  after  ye  full 
moon  which  happens  upon  or  next  after  ye  21st  of  March. 
It  also  provides,  that  it  shall  be  observed  according  to  ye 
new  Kalendar  tables  and  rules  annexed  to  ye  Act.  Of 
these  tables  there  are  two,  for  finding  Easter,  and  by 
both  ye  paschal  full  moon  for  1818,  happens  on  ye  218  of 
March.  There  doubtless  is  a  difference  between  ye 
ecclesiastical  full  moon  and  ye  real  full  moon  ;  ye  former 
being  calculated  by  ye  golden  number  which  is  ye  guide 
in  ye  Tables  and  has  ye  authority  of  ye  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment ;  ye  latter  being  calculated  on  different  principles, 
and  giving  in  fact  a  more  correct  astronomical  result. 
If  your  Lordship  after  what  I  have  stated,  entertain 
further  doubt,  I  will  readily  make  further  enquiry.  I 
have  ye  honor  to  be  with  sincere  respect  and  regard 
My  dear  Lord,  Your  faithful  Servant, 

C.  CANT  DA  R. 

P.S.— I  will  send  ye  contents  of  this  letter  to  Lord 
Ellenborough. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  letter,  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  writes  the  following  to  the  Prime  Minister : 

Sl  James's  Square,  Dec.  5. 1817. 

MT  DEAR  LORD, — I  have  again  referred  to  the  tables 
in  the  Stat.  24.  Geo.  2.  and  have  had  a  letter  from  the 
attorney  General  containing  calculations  founded  on 
those  Tables;  and  now  think  that  the  paschal  full  moon 


is  on  Saturday  the  21'*  March,  the  day  before  Sunday 
the  22d  March,  as  designated  by  the  Dominical  letter  D, 
and  therefore  that  the  22nd  March  is  the  proper  Easter 
Day  for  the  year  1818. 

I  remain,  my  dear  Lord — Most  faithfully  yours, 

ELLENBOROUGH. 

I  send  you  a  copy  of  this  correspondence  under 
the  impression  that  it  would  be  interesting  to  many 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  at  this  season. 

0.  LEESON  PRINCE* 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough  Hill,  Sussex. 


'DICTIONARY    OP   NATIONAL   BIOGKAPHYrr 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6t»«  s.  xi.  105,  443;  xii.  321;  7">  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,422 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22. 122,  202,  402 ;  viik 
123,  382;  ix.  182,  402 ;  x.  102 ;  xi;  162.) 

Vol.  XXV. 

P.  2  a.  Bishop  Harris.  See  '  Harriet  Monsell/ 
by  Canon  Carter. 

P.  8  a.  Harris's  'Hermes.'  See  Morell,  'Hist>. 
Mod.  Phil.,'  i.  184. 

P.  17  b.  Harris  is  mentioned  with  approval  in 
the  Guardian,  1713,  No.  82. 

P.  25  a.  Tho.  Harris.     See  a  note  in  Gifford'a 


P.  25  b.  Dr.  Harris  attended  Bishop  Patrick 
1700-1  ('Autob.,'  179).  He  signed  the  document 
1696  prefixed  to  Garth's  'Dispensary.' 

P.  31  b,  1.  3.  For  "  Cruickshanks' "  read  Cruik- 
shank's." 

Pp.  35-6.  John  Harrison.  See  'N.  &  Q./ 
Second  Series,  Third  Series  ;  Longman's  Mag.,. 
No.  2,  December,  1882.  Members  of  his  family 
were  well-known  bell-founders,  bell-hangers,  and 
clock-makers  at  Barrow  and  Barton,  Lincolnshire,  | 
and  at  Hull,  c.  1750-1850  ('Yks.  Diaries,' SurL 
Soc.  77,  p.  148). 

P.  39 a.  Robert  Harrison.  See  Sykes,  'Local 
Records.' 

P.  39  a,  b.  Samuel  Harrison.     Some  mistake  in-  i 
dates,  1812,  1821. 

Pp.  45-6.  The  Victoria  Bridge  was  not  opened   ' 
till  1888  (Newc.  Daily  Chron.,  January  26,  1891). 

P.  58  b.  Lord  Rochester,  in  his  Panegyrick  on 
Nelly  ('Poems,'  1707,  p.  26),  mentions  Charles  I 
Hart  first  among  those  who  sued  to  her  in  vain,   j 
Sir  Roger,  in  Gay's  '  What  d'  ye  Call  It,'  says, 
"  I  remember  your  Harts  and  your  Betterton?." 

Pp.  67-8.  On  Hartley's  daughter,  see  'Memoir 
of  Amos  Green,'  1823,  pp.  76,  81.  Rev.  Jos. 
Berington  wrote  '  Letter  on  Materialism  and  , 
Hartley's  Theory,'  1776.  J.  F.  Breyer  wrote 
upon  him,  Erlang.,  1775.  Additions  to  his  'Ob- 
servations,' translated  from  the  German  of  Pistorius, 
appeared  in  a  later  edition,  See  also  European 
Mag.,  1791,  p.  93  ;  Bishop  Watson's  'Life,'  163, 
164;  Darling's  'Cyclop.  Theol./  1367,  1409; 
Nichols,  'Lit.  Anecd.,'  ii.  69,  v.  40,  447;  Warner's 


7*  8.  XI.  MAE.  28, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


<  Original  Letter*,'  Bath,  1817.  On  his  philosophy 
aee  '  Hartley,'  by  G.  S.  Bower,  in  "  English  Philo- 
sophers"; Morell,  'Hist.  Mod.  Phil.,'  i.  121; 
Sidgwick,  '  Hist.  Ethics,'  208 ;  Wilson  and 
Fowler,  part  i.,  p.  86. 

P.  74.  John  Flavell's  '  Treatise  of  Fear,'  1682, 
was  dedicated  to  Sir  John  Hartop,  6  pp.  Cotton 
Mather's  *  Winter  Meditations,'  Boston,  1693,  was 
also  dedicated  to  him.  In  I.  Watts's  'Horse 
Lyricse'  (eighth  edition,  1743)  are  three  poems 
addressed  to  Sir  John  Hartopp,  two  of  which  are 
probably  intended  for  the  son. 

P.  87.  Gideon  Harvey  signed  the  document  1696 
prefixed  to  Garth's  '  Dispensary.' 

P.  91  a.  Jane  Harvey  also  wrote  a  tale  in  2  vols., 
'The  Castle  of  Tynemouth/  second  edition,  1830, 
And  other  things  (Newc.  Daily  Chron.,  January  26, 
1891). 

P.  101.  Sir  B.  Harwood.  On  a  skeleton  in  his 
house,  Pryme's  '  Autob.,'  141.  Hfs  sisters  kept  a 
ladies'  school  at  Welton,  East  Yks.  (Thompson's 
'Welton,'  1870,  p.  71). 

P.  104  b.  "  Heirn."     Query  Heir  f 

P.  106  a.  An  edition  of  'The  Seaman's  Daily 
Assistant,'  by  Thomas  Haselden,  late  teacher  of 
the  mathematics  in  the  Royal  Navy,  was  printed  at 
Dublin,  1774. 

P.  114 a.  "Divine  Aspasia."  See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  vii. 

Pp.  121  b,  281  b.  "Badly  off,"  "well  off." 
Vulgarisms  1 

P.  134.  Lady  Huntingdon.  See  Tyerman, 
' Oxford  Methodists';  Aveling,  'Clayton  Family/ 
1867  ;  'Life  of  Lady  H.,'  by  Aaron  C.  Seymour, 
2  vols.,  1844  ;  'Memoirs  of  Pious  Women,'  by  Tho. 
Gibbons,  D.D.,  1843;  'Narrative  of  Primary 
Ordination,'  1784.  Several  books  were  printed  at 
Trevecca.  There  are  also  books  of  hymns  and 
services. 

P.  135  b.  Rev.  Granville  Wheler,  F.R.S.,  son 
of  Sir  George  W.,  married  Katharine  Maria, 
•daughter  of  seventh  Earl  of  Huntingdon  (Wrang- 
ham's  '  Zouch,'  ii.  206). 

P.  145  a.  Warren  Hastings.  See  John  Williams 
f .  Faulder,  at  end  of  Gifford's  '  Baviad  and 
Maeviad.' 

P.  153  a,  1.  4  from  foot.  For  "Longendale  "  read 
Longdendale. 

P.  156  a.  Bishop  Hatfield  built  the  fine  hall  at 
Durham  Castle,  now  the  hall  of  University  College 
there. 

P.  158  a.  On  John  Hatsell's  retirement,  Math ias, 
'P.  of  L.,' 133. 

P.  163  a.  Tho.  Randolph  addressed  a  poem  to 
Sir  Chr.  Hatton  prefixed  to  his  'Jealous  Lovers.' 

P.  164  a.  Bishop  Patrick's  dispute  with  Lord 
Hatton  about  Hatton  or  Ely  House,  'Autob.,' 
164,  sqq. 

P.  174  a.  There  are  tinted  etchings  of  Beverley 
Minster,  engraved  by  R.  Havell  &  Son,  1817. 


P.  182b.  Ray  on  'Creation'  quotes  from  "the 
ingenious  writer  Mr.  Clopton  Havers." 

P.  186  b,  1.  15  from  foot.  For  "Communicants' " 
read  Communicant's. 

Pp.  186-7.  Tho.  Haweis.  Sidney's  'Life  of 
Sam.  Walker';  John  Newton's  'Letters,'  &c. ; 
'Life  of  Dean  Milner'  (he  wrote  a  second  set  of 
'  Animadversions ')  ;  Miller,  '  Singers  and  Songs,' 
258.  Haweis's  'Church  History'  was  added  to 
later  editions  of  Milner. 

P.  198  b.  Junius  wrote  highly  of  Hawke 
January  21,  1769,  February  14,  1770.  Hawke 
wrote  in  praise  of  Falconer's  'Marine  Diet.' 

P.  201.  Rob.  Hawker.  Rev.  Sam.  Lane,  of 
Hull,  wrote  a  tract  to  recommend  his  Gospel 
Tract  Soc.  He  also  published  a  letter  from  him 
on  the  word  "  Shiloh,"  and  preached  a  sermon  on 
his  death,  afterwards  printed. 

P.  221  a.  On  Sir  J.  Hawkins's  '  Hist,  of  Music ' 
see  Mathias,  'P.  of  L.,'  98. 

P.  243  a.  Hawles's  'Englishman's  Right'  was 
reprinted  1844. 

Pp.  249-50.  Haxey.  See  'Mem.  Rip.,'  Surr. 
Soc.,  ii.  230.  On  his  tomb,  by  ancient  custom, 
rents  and  other  dues  were  commonly  paid. 

Pp.  266-7.  Robert  Hall,  son  of  Bishop  Jos. 
Hall,  dedicated  his  father's  'Occasional  Medita- 
tions '  to  James,  Viscount  Doncaster. 

P.  269  a,  1.  5  from  foot.  "  The  barn  held  bur- 
gage,"  i.  «.,  the  barn  was  held  by  burgage. 

P.  280  a.  See  Smales,  '  Whitby  Authors,'  62. 

P.  295.  Thos.  Hayley,  D.D.,  Chaplain  in 
Ordinary  to  the  King,  was  Canon  Residentiary  of 
Chichester.  See  Mathias,  'P.  of  L ,'  53,  228  ; 
'  Life  of  W.  Wilberforce.'  Hayley  wrote  the  epi- 
taph for  Flaxman's  monument  to  Collins.  On  two 
differing  copies  of  his  '  Life  of  Milton '  see  Wrang- 
ham's  '  Zouch/  vol.  i.  p.  Ixxxv. 

P.  306  b.  Hayter.  See  Smith,  'Bibl.  Anti- 
Quak.'  He  printed  his  Accession  sermon  before 
the  Commons  1746.  Verses  by  him  when  scholar 
of  Balliol,  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  454.  Churchill 
regrets  his  early  death  ('  Candidate/  line  195). 

P.  330  b.  W.  M.  Heald  published  'Translations 
of  Select  Odes  of  Horace,'  12mo.,  Wakefield,  1814, 
dedicated  to  his  friend  Rev.  Henry  Wiles,  A.M., 
Fell.  Trin.  Coll.,  Carob. 

P.  345.  Nicholas  Heath.  See  Cooper,  'Atb. 
Cant./  i. ;  Ascham's  'Letters/  1602,  pp.  148-9. 

P.  356.  Reginald  Heber.  See  Annual  Reg., 
1826;  'Life  of  W.  Wilberforce';  'Mem.  Rip./ 
Surt.  Soc.,  ii.  290,  311.  Archd.  Wrangham  dedi- 
cated his  *  Transl.  of  Horace/  1821,  inter  alios,  to 
Richard  Heber.  Reginald  printed  'Europe,  Lines 
on  the  Present  War/  8?o.  1809.  Reginald  was  a 
family  name,  e.g.,  Rev.  Reginald  H.,  of  Marton, 
1697;  Reginald,  son  of  Reginald  H.,  merchant, 
and  Jane  bis  wife,  born  January  8,  1688/9  (Burn, 
'Par.  Reg./  1862,  p.  91);  Reginald  H.  published 
'  List  of  Horse  Matches/  1750  et  sqq. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


P.  359.  Anecdotes  of  Dr.  Heberden  in  '  Mem. 
of  Amos  Green/  1823,  pp.  178-9.  A  friend  of 
Gray  and  Mason.  Mathias  calls  "the  venerable" 
Dr.  H.  "an  accomplished  scholar"  ('  P.  of  L.,' 
123). 

P.  363  a.  See  '  D.  N.  B.,'  vi.  7  a. 

P.  363  b,  1.  5.  Before  "  Historical "  insert  Ee- 
ports  of  the. 

P.  367.  Tho.  Warton's  'Poems,'  1748,  p.  153, 
4 Virtue  yields  to  Heidegger,"  who  was  "the  in- 
troducer and  manager  of  masquerades  in  this  king- 
dom, to  the  great  and  irreparable  depravation  of 
English  morals."  The  Free-Thinker,  March  28, 
1718,  speaks  of  the  midnight  masquerades  in  the 
Hay-Market  conjured  up  by  Heidegger,  which  are 
described  April  3  and  May  8,  1719. 

P.  386  a,  1.  26.  For  "  Magistrum  "  read  Begis- 
trum. 

P.  389.  Bishop  Henchman  was  an  early  patron 
of  Stillingfleet  ('  Life/  p.  18). 

P.  395  a.  Alex.  Henderson.  See  'Ripon  Treaty/ 
Camd.  Soc.;  '  Yks.  Diaries' (S.S.  65),  p.  132. 

P.  407  b.  Sir  Tho.  Heneage.  Hem  swell,  "Lin- 
colnshire," read  Yorkshire.  See  Best's  '  Farming 
Book/Surt.  Soc.,  p.  167. 

Pp.  413-14.  Dryden  received  a  note  from  his 
"ingenious  friend"  Anthony  Henley  concerning 
Virgil  (1721,  iii.  1012). 

P.  415.  Orator  Henley.  Gray,  by  Mason,  1827, 
p.  37. 

P.  420.  S.  Henley.  See  <N.  &  Q.,f  4th  S.  vii. 
35,  113,  174  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1841,  i.  15.  He  wrote 
a  sonnet  prefixed  to  Dr.  N.  Tucker's  'Bermudian,' 
Williamsburg,  1774. 

P.  433 b.  See  'A  Briefe  Kelation  of the 

Landing  of  the  Qveenes  Maiestie/  by  Peter 
Heylin,  Oxon.,  1642;  *A  Trve  Relation  of  the 
Queenes  Maiesties  Keturne  out  of  Holland/  Yorke, 
1643.  W.  C.  B. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP 

ASTROLOGY. 
(Concluded  from  p.  184.) 

Ramesey,  Wm.  Aetrologia  Restaurata ;  or,  Astrology 
Restored :  being  an  Introduction  to  the  Language  of  the 
Stars.  In  Four  Books.  London,  1653.  Folio.— 50.  e.  2. 

Ramesey,  William.  Lux  Veritatia;  or,  Christian 
Judicial  Astrology  Vindicated  and  Demonology  Con- 
futed :  in  Answer  to  Nath.  Homes,  D.D.  Whereunto 
is  annexed  a  Short  Discourse  of  that  great  Eclipse  of  the 
Sun  March  29th,  1652.  Two  Parts.  London,  1651.  8vo. 
-E.  1351/3. 

Ramesey,  Wm.  Vox  Stellarum ;  or,  the  Voice  of  the 
Stars  :  being  a  Short  Introduction  to  the  Judgment  of 
Eclipses  and  the  Annual  Revolutions  of  the  World,  &c. 
London,  1652  [1651].  8vo.  E.  1349/6. 

Rnphael.  A  Description  of  the  Faces  and  Degrees  of 
the  Zodiac,  as  given  in  the  Ancient  Authors,  being 
applicable  to  Genethliacal  and  Horary  Astrology.  Edited 
by  R.  London,  1879.  12mo.— 8610.  aa.  8. 

Raphael.  The  Geocentric  Longitudes  and  Declina- 
tions of  the  Four  Superior  Planets,  from  1820  to  1879 


inclusive.  Compiled  by  Raphael.  Pp.  31 .  London,  1880. 
8vo.— 8610.  aaa.  8. 

Raphael.  The  Guide  to  Astrology.  Containing  the 
Complete  Rudimental  Part  of  Genethliacal  Astrology. 

Also  an   Epitome  of  C.  Ptolemy  on  Genethliacal 

Astrology.    2  vols.    London,  1877-9.   8vo.— 8610.  aaa.  2. 

Raphael.  Raphael's  (Astronomical)  Tables  of  Houses, 
&c.  London,  1882.  8vo.— 8610,  aaa.  15. 

Salmon,  Wm.,  M.D.  Astrological  Diagrams  for  the 
Calculations  of  Nativities.  MS.  notes.  London.  1685  ? 
Folio.— 718.  k.  23. 

Salmon,  Wm.,  M.D.  Hora  Mathematicae  seu  Urania. 
The  Soul  of  Astrology,  containing  that  Art  in  all  its 
Parts.  &c.  London,  1679.  8vo.— 718.  d.  14. 

Sibly,  E.,  M.D.  A  New  and  Complete  Illustration  of 
the  Celestial  Science  of  Astrology,  or  the  Art  of  Fore- 
telling Future  Events  and  Contingencies  by  the  Aspects, 
Positions,  and  Influences  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies  &c. 
2  vols.  London,  1817.  4to.— 8610.  e.  4. 

Sibly,  E.  Uranoscopia ;  or,  the  Pure  Language  of  the 
Stars  Unfolded  by  the  Motion  of  the  Seven  Erratics,  &c. 
[London,  1780.]  8vo.— 8562.  b.  44. 

Swadlin,  T.,  D.D.  Divinity  no  Enemy  to  Astrology. 
Intended  to  have  been  delivered  in  a  Sermon  (on  Matt, 
ii.  2)  to  the  Students  of  that  Art,  &c.  London,  1653. 
4to.-E.  721.  (1). 

Titis,  P.  de.    Astronomy  and  Elementary  Philosophy. 

Translated  from  the  Latin  of  P.  de  Titis To  which 

are  added  Introductory  Notes  and  Observations,  with  a 
Concise  Method  of  judging  Horary  Questions Re- 
vised by  M.  Sibly.  MS.  notes.  London,  1789.  8vo.— 
8610.  c.  52. 

Titis,   P.  de.      A  Collection  of   Thirty  Remarkable 

Nativities Translated  from  the  Latin  of  P.  de  T 

Revised  by  M.  Sibly.    Supplement containing  the 

Nativity  of  Oliver  Cromwell  calculated by  J.  Part- 
ridge. To  which  is  prefixed,  Primum  Mobile ;  or,  & 
Complete  Set  of  Astronomical  Tables  for  the  exact 
Calculation  and  Direction  of  Nativities.  2  vols.  MS. 
notes.  London,  1789-90.  8vo.— 861C.  c.  47. 

Titis,  P.  de.    Primum  Mobile containing  the  most 

rational  and  best Methods  of  Direction exempli- 
fied in  Thirty  remarkable  Nativities  of  the  most  Eminent 

Men  in  Europe Translated  and  Corrected  from  th 

best  Latin  Editions.    Illustrated,  with  Notes  and  an 

Appendix by  J.  Cooper.   London,  18201  8vo.— 8610. 

d.  24. 

Wharton,  Sir  G.  An  Astrologicall  Judgement  upon 
his  Majesties  Present  March  begun  from  Oxford 
May  7,  1645.  Oxford,  1645.  4 to.— E.  236.  (31). 

Wharton,  Sir  G.  Bellum  Hybernicale ;  or,  Ireland's 
Warre  Astrologically  Demonstrated,  from  the  late 
Celestiall-CongrcBse  of  the  Two  Malevolent  Planets, 
Saturne  and  Mars,  in  Taurus  the  Ascendent  of  that 
Kingdome,  &c.  London,  1647.  4to.— E.  374.  (9). 

Wharton,  Sir  George.  The  Works  of. Sir  G.  W.  Col- 
lected  by  J.  Gadbury.  London,  1683.  8vo.— 245.  i.  1. 

White,  Thomas.  The  Beauties  of  Occult  Science  In- 
vestigated ;  or,  the  Celestial  Intelligencer.  In  Two  Parts. 

Part  I.  containing  an Introduction   to  Astrology ; 

Part  II.  the  Method  of  Calculating,  &c.,  Nativities. 
London,  1810.  8vo.— 718,  c.  40. 

Wilson,  James.  A  Complete  Dictionary  of  Astrology,  in 
which  every  Technical  and  Abstruse  Term  belonging  to 
the  Science  is  minutely  and  correctly  Described,  and 
the  various  Systems  and  Opinions  of  the  most  approved 
Authors  carefully  Collected  and  accurately  Defined. 
London,  1819.  8vo.-718.  g.  26. 

Wilson,  James.  A  New  and  Complete  Set  of  Astro- 
logical Tables  for  Finding  the  Declination,  Right  Ascen- 
sion, Ascensional  Difference,  and  Crepusculine  Arcs,  &c. 
London,  1820.  8vo.— 719.  i.  24. 


7»8.Xl.MAB.28,'9"i.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


Worsdale,  John.  Astronomy  and  Elementary  Philo- 
sophy, containing  the  Nativity  of the  late Princess 

Charlotte  Augusta,   calcmlated   fromj  Improved  Astro- 

,    nomical  Tables  according  to  the  Original  Principles  of 

C.  Ptolemy,  &c.    London,  1819.    8vo.— 718.  g.  29. 

Worsdale,  J.  Celestial  Philosophy ;  or,  Genethliacal 
Astronomy,  containing  the  only  True  Method  of  Calcu- 
lating Nativities,  &c.  London,  1828.  8vo.— 718.  g.  27. 

Worsdale,  J.  Genethliacal  Astrology,  comprehending 
an  Enquiry  into  and  Defence  of  the  Celestial  Science. 
To  which  is  added  an  Appendix,  containing  Re- 
marks on  the  Nativity  of  a  Gentleman  now  living. 
Second  Edition.  Newark,  1798.  8vo.— 8610.  c.  53. 
Periodicals. 

The  Horoscope.  A  Weekly  Miscellany  of  Astrology, 
containing  Complete  Answers  to  every  Objection  to  the 
Science ;  also  several  highly  interesting  Nativities, 
Accounts  of  Earthquakes,  &c.,  and  numerous  Fulfilled 
Predictions.  Edited  by  "  Zadkiel."  Liverpool,  1834. 
8vo.-P.P.  1561.  aa. 

The  Astrologer  of  the  Nineteenth  Century ;  or.  Com- 
pendium of  Astrology,  Geomancy,  and   Occult   Philo- 
j    wphy.    London,  1825.    8yo.— P.P.  1561.  b. 

The  Horoscope.  A  Miscellany  of  Meteorology,  the 
Celestial  Science  of  Astrology,  and  Literature.  Edited 
by  "  Zadkiel."  London,  1843.  8vo.— P.P.  1561. 

Urania.  A  Monthly  Journal  of  Astrology,  &o.  Edited 
by  A.  J.  Pearee.  London,  1880,  &c.  8vo.— P.P.  1556.  c. 
I.  4205. 

ROBERT  A.  PEDDIE. 


SPURN  HEAD.— Mr.  Boyle,  in  his  'Lost  Towns 
of  the  Humber,'  informs  us  that  "the  sands  of 
Spurn  have  shifted,  though  not  nearly  to  the 
i  extent  commonly  thought "  (p.  58).  The  sage  of 
|  the  Athenaeum  who  reviewed  the  book,  improving 
i  upon  that  statement,  told  his  readers  that  "the 
!  sands  of  Spurn  are  continually  shifting,  though  not 
I  BO  much  as  un instructed  people  imagine"  (No. 
3247,  p.  82).  The  common  opinion  is  that  the 
Yorkshire  coast  wastes  away  at  the  rate  of  two 
and  a  quarter  yards  per  annum.  This  is  fairly 
accurate  with  regard  to  the  rest  of  the  coast,  but 
we  have  Smeaton's  testimony  for  the  fact  that 
between  1766  and  I771,lhigh-water  mark  on  the 
seaward  face  of  Spurn  Point  had  travelled  one 
hundred  and  sixteen  yards  westward,  i.  e.,  at  the 
rate  of  about  twenty-three  yards  per  annum. 
Smeaton's  small  lighthouse  was  built  in  1771, 
two  hundred  and  eighty  yards  east  of  the  High 
Light,  and,  according  to  Mr.  Shelford,  the  sea,  after 
destroying  successively  four  small  lighthouses, 
reached  the  High  Light  itself  in  1863,  "  making  a 
total  westerly  advance  of  two  hundred  and  eighty 
yards  in  ninety-two  years,  or  three  yards  per 
annum.''  Since  the  groynes  were  erected,  in  1864, 
there  has  been  a  gain  of  land  to  the  eastward, 
according  to  Mr.  Pick  well,  amounting,  in  1875,  to 
about  six  yards  per  annum.  L.  L.  K. 

MISAPPLIED  METAPHORS.— Metaphors  are  edged 
tools  in  the  game  of  literature.  I  met  with  a 
striking  example  of  this  in  the  Times  the  other 
day.  In  a  review  of  Newman's  '  Letters '  it  was 
stated  that  the  owners  of  these  documents  con- 


sidered them  worth  their  weight  in  gold.  Now,  at 
that  present  value  per  ounce  of  that  metal,  and 
the  ordinary  weight  of  paper,  this  would  appraise 
the  Cardinal's  epistles  (if  on  single  sheets)  at  some- 
thing under  a  sovereign  apiece — not  a  very  high 
estimate.  You  may  say  that  your  innamorata  is 
worth  her  weight  in  gold  (say  five  or  six  stone), 
and  the  remark  is  intelligible,  if  exaggerated ;  bat 
some  other  standard  of  value  is  required  for  such 
articles  as  letters  written  upon  paper. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

MOBILE.— In  the  English  Current,  No.  2, 
Dec.  12-14,  1688,  occur,  "The  Mobile com- 
mitted may  illegal  things."  "  The  Lords have 

issued  a  strict  order  to  prevent  future  violences 
of  the  Mobile."  "Babble"  is  used  interchange- 
ably for  the  same  crowd.  In  the  London  Mercury, 
Dec.  15,  1688,  "From  Hammersmith,  we  have  an 
account  of  the  Mobile  gathering  together  resolving 
to  pull  down  a  Papist  School."  H.  H.  S. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOM. — It  has  always  (within  the 
recollection  of  the  oldest  inhabitant)  been  the 
custom  at  my  parish  church  (St.  Sid  well's,  Exeter)— 
and  at  many  other  churches  in  the  west  for  aught 
I  know  to  the  contrary — for  a  bereaved  family  to 
attend  church  the  Sunday  morning  after  a  funeral, 
and  sit  the  service  through.  This  happened  so 
recently  as  February  15,  when  a  party  of  five, 
all  dressed  in  deep  mourning,  occupied  a  seat 
in  the  north  aisle ;  and  never  moved  or  looked 
up  from  the  commencement  to  the  end  of  the  ser- 
vice. In  a  church  such  as  St.  SidwelTs,  where 
ritual  is  somewhat  "advanced,"  this  custom  is 
very  marked.  The  people  who  appear  to  follow 
it  are  parishioners,  but  not  regular  church-goers. 
The  same  observance  takes  place  in  the  island  of 
Guernsey.  My  friend  the  Rev.  G.  E.  Lee,  rector  of  St. 
Peter  Port,  Guernsey,  describing  the  same  sort  of 
thing  at  his  church,  says  in  a  recent  note,  "On  the 
Sunday  after  the  funeral,  the  countryfolk  and  poorer 
people  come  to  church  at  either  service,  lpourprendre 
deuil '  (to  '  take  mourning '),  and  there,  in  black, 
sit  dumb  as  stockfish  throughout  the  service.  It  is 
only  the  near  relatives  of  the  departed  who  do  this." 
On  a  recent  Sunday,  when  I  held  the  offertory  bag  in 
front  of  my  fellow  parishioners  already  referred  to, 
none  of  the  mourners  appeared  to  see  it.  However, 
I  was  determined  that,  if  they  choose  to  sit  the 
service,  they  should  at  least  "stand"  something 
towards  the  expenses  ;  so  I  remained  stationary 
with  the  bag  under  their  noses  until,  for  very 
shame's  sake,  they  disgorged.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

RED  Cow's  MILK.— C.  C.  B.  says,  under  the 
heading  '  Arcana  Fairfaxiana  Manuscripta '  (ante, 
p.  181),  that  "  in  South  Notts  at  least"  it  is  still 
believed  that  the  milk  of  a  red  cow  is  good  for  a 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7-s.xi  MA*  28,-M. 


consumptive  patient.  I  think  the  belief  is,  or  was, 
pretty  general.  Gayton  says,  p.  57  of  his  *  Festi- 
vous  Notes  on  Don  Quixote,'  "  Hadst  thou  not 
Sheep  and  Oxen,  I  and  Cpwes,  yea  and  red  Cowes 
(whose  milk  is  good  against  the  Consumption)." 
When  I  was  a  boy,  I  was  so  thin  and  pale  that 
my  parents  were  afraid  I  should  go  into  a  con- 
sumption, and  this  was  their  preventive, — a  cupful 
of  milk  warm  from  the  cow,  put  into  a  saucepan 
over  the  fire,  and  a  good  lump  of  sheep's  "car- 
fat"  (that  is  the  fat  round  the  kidneys),  which  was 
all  ready  chopped  fine,  was  put  into  it,  and  as  soon 
as  it  was  melted  I  drank  it  off.  To  the  best  of  my 
recollection  I  received  much  benefit  from  it.  I 
remember  it  had  to  be  taken  very  early  in  the 
morning — sometimes  it  was  before  daylight — 
whether  because  they  then  milked  the  cows,  and 
it  was  considered  eesential  not  to  let  the  milk 
cool,  I  cannot  say.  My  father  would  only  milk 
red  cows.  R.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

ST.  CAST. — The  following  occurs  in  a  'History 
of  Britanny':— 

"  En  Septembre,  1758,  les  Anglais  firent  une  nouvelle 
tentative  pour  s'emparer  de  la  Bretagne,  et  debarquerent 
dans  la  paroiase  de  S*  Cast,  du  c6te  de  Saint-Malo. 
Le  corn-bout  se  fit  entendre  jusqu'a  Coat-Sail :  Les 

Anglais  !  les  Anglais !    Bretons  courez-leur  BUS  ! Les 

Anglais  etaient  au  nombre  de  huit  mille,  et  parmi  eux 
se  trouvaient  des  Gallois  autrefois  Bretons.  Les  Bretons 
chantaient  en  marchant  contre  les  Anglais :  '  Ceux  qui 
ont  deja  remporte  trois  fois  la  victoire,  seront  toujours 
victorieux.'  Les  Gallois  en  entendant  chanter  en  Breton, 
se  mirent  a  chanter  aussi  dans  la  meme  langue.  Des 
deux  cotes  on  s'arreta,  etonnes;  apres  le  premier  moment 
de  surprise,  I'attendrissement  gagne  les  coeurs  :  de  part 
et  d'autre  on  jette  les  armes,  et  on  court  s'embrasser 
comme  des  compagnons  et  des  freres,  a  la  face  des 
Anglais.  Ceux-ci  confus  et  pleins  de  colere  de  se  voir 
abandonnes  par  les  Gallois,  se  voyant  les  moins  forts,  se 
retirent  promptement  sur  leurs  vaisseaux  et  se  rem- 
barquent." 

The  "  autrefois  Bretons "  is  sufficiently  absurd 
when  applied  to  a  race  whose  motto  is  "  Tra  mor, 
tra  Brython";  but  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know  what  contemporary  records  there  are  of  the 
affair  at  St.  Cast.  The  British  accounts  are  not 
likely  to  be  very  full,  as  armies  are  seldom  very 
explicit  as  to  their  repulses. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  less  than  a  century  after 
St.  Cast  the  Cis- Atlantic  Brythons  were  fighting 
shoulder  to  shoulder.  ARGLAN. 

[Jules  Janin, '  La  Bretagne,'  spoke  to  an  old  woman, 
"  plus  que  centenaire,"  who  recalled  the  battle  of  St. 
Cast,  at  which  time  she  was  twenty  ('  La  Bretagne/ 

7)0 

WEIGHMENT. — It  may  be  desirable  to  note  the 
use  of  this  word,  in  the  margin  of  the  Weights 
and  Measures  Act,  1889  (52  &  53  Victoria, 
ch.  21).  Section  27  is  described  in  the  margin  as 
giving  "Power  to  require  weighment  of  coal  or 
vehicle."  W.  S.  B.  H. 


HUNGARIAN  CUSTOM.— A  writer  in  the  Tablet 
of  February  7  says  that : — 

"According  to  theory,  at  least,  the  King  of  Hungary 
had  no  real  authority  until  he  had  been  recognized  by 
the  Diet,  had  been  solemnly  crowned,  and  had  taken 
corporal  possession  of  the  soil  by  pulling  a  tuft  of  grass 
from  an  artificial  hill  made  up  of  sods  brought  from 
every  county  in  Hungary." 

This  about  sods  is  new  to  me.  As  we  have 
several  English  parallels, it  maybe  useful  to  record 
it  in  your  pages.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

A  DANGEROUS  FIGURE  OF  SPEECH. — At  a 
Diocesan  Conference  held  recently  a  bishop  who 
was  about  to  leave  for  another  see  uttered,  if  one 
may  believe  the  Guardian  (February  11,  1891, 
p.  219),  the  following  farewell  words  :— 

"  If  in  any  way  God  uses  me  and  permits  me  to  do  a 
little  good  work  there  in  the  last  years  of  my  life  to  bring 
people  together  and  to  try  to  make  peace  and  to  show 
people  when  they  are  one  rather  than  when  they  are  not 
one — if  anybody  upsets  a  bottle  of  petroleum  and  seta 
it  on  fire,  and  if  I  try  to  throw  a  pail  of  water  on  it,  it 
will  be  through  the  wisdom  and  the  experience  and  the 
kindness  and  the  many  useful  lessons  I  have  learned 
from  all  of  you." 

Let  his  lordship  be  warned ;  sand  is  a  safer  ex- 
tinguisher than  water  in  the  case  of  petroleum,  as 
water  is  apt  to  float  the  burning  fluid  and  to  spread 
the  danger.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THOMAS  KNIGHT  died  at  his  seat  in  Shropshire 
on  Friday,  Feb.  4,  1820.  He  was  the  chief  pro- 
prietor of  the  Theatre  Eoyal,  Liverpool,  and  during 
some  years  a  favourite  comedian  at  Covent  Garden. 
What  was  the  date  of  his  birth,  which  took  place 
in  Dorsetshire  near  the  middle  of  last  century? 
The  Theatrical  Inquisitor  says,  "His  death  was 
awfully  sudden  ;  and  there  are  many  philanthropic 
circumstances  in  his  life  which  render  it  a  subject 
of  particular  lamentation."  Where  can  a  full 
account  of  these  be  found  ?  I  am  acquainted  with 


Magazine,  the    '  Biographia  Dramatica,'  Genest, 
the  Dramatic  Mirror,  &c.     His  first  appearance  j 
as  an  actor  was  at  Richmond  Theatre  as  Charles 
Surface.     Is  the  date  of  this  ascertainable  ? 

URBAN. 

SALE  OF  LADY  HAMILTON'S  EFFECTS.— I  shall 
feel  obliged  by  your  informing  me  through  your 
valuable  paper  the  date  of  the  sale  of  Lady 
Hamilton's  effects  at  Roehampton  about  1805-7 
in  which  were  several  relics  of  the  great  Lord 
Nelson.  I  have  some,  purchased  by  my  late 
father,  but  unfortunately  have  lost  the  papers  i 


7*  s.  xi.  MA».  28,  '9i.)          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


relating  to  same.  I  require  it  for  the  forthcoming 
Naval  Exhibition.  H.  J.  MARTIN. 

CHARLES  II.  DURING  1645-60.— Which  are  the 
best  books  and  MSS.  to  consult  for  accurate 
details  of  the  daily  life  of  the  king ;  and  which 
give  the  names  of  all  those  who  composed  his 
court  and  household  during  this  period  1 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

*  GUINEAS.— Will  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  ex- 
plain the  reason  of  the  following  extract  from  an 
old  cash-book  of  1 717  ?  "  Loss  in  paying  38  guineas, 
Gd.  per  guinea  00  19  0."  M.  H.  P. 

CHAUCER  QUOTATIONS.— I  should  be  very  thank- 
ful for  references  to  any  of  the  subjoined  quota- 
tion?. They  all  occur  in  Chaucer's  '  Parson's  Tale,' 
and  are  all  said  to  be  from  St.  Augustine.  I  give 
them  in  modern  spelling  : — 

1.  Unless  he  be  penitent  for  his  old  sinful  life,  he  may 
oot  begin  his  new  clean  life. 

2.  Penance  of  good  and  humble  folk  is  the  penance  of 
every  day. 

3.  If  thou  hast  disdain  of  thy  servant,  if  he  offend  or 
ein,  have  tbou  then  disdain  that  thou  shouldest  thyself 
do  gin. 

4.  That  science  [i.e.  the  knowledge  of  hell]  maketh  a 
man  to  lament  in  big  heart. 

5.  This  our  Lord  suffered,  after  he  had  been  betrayed 
by  His  disciple,  and  forcibly  bound,  so  that  His  blood 
burst  out  at  every  nail  of  his  hands,  as  saith  St.  Augus- 
tine. 

I  wot  certainly,  that  God  is  enemy  to  every  sinner. 
7.  Deadly  sin  is  when  a  man  turns  his  heart  away 
from  God,  who  cannot  change,  and  gives  his  heart  to  a 
thing  that  may  change  and  flit. 


8.  Sicut  scintilla  ignis  in  medio  marip,  ita  omnis  hn- 
pietas  viri  ad  misericordiam  Dei. 

9.  There  is  nothing  BO  like  the  devil's  child,  as  he  who 
chideth. 

10.  Through  which  despair,  he  abandoneth  all  his 
heart  to  every  kind  of  sin. 

Answers  may  be  sent  direct. 

WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 
2,  Salisbury  Villas,  Cambridge. 

HOISH  FAMILY.— Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  particulars  of  the  family  of  this  name 
which  appears  to  have  flourished  in  Devonshire  for 
some  time  after  the  Conquest,  and  in  Somerset  in 
the  sixteenth  century  ?  GIBRALTAR. 

CALICO  PRINTING.— Wantecl  the  names  of  places 
England  where    this    industry  was  formerly 
carried  on.          C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge,  Kent. 

LEEDS  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL. —Thomas  King,  dra- 
st  and  actor,  is  said  to  have  been  educated  in 

a  Yorkshire  grammar  school.     I  fancy  it  is  Leeds. 

Are  the  registers  of  the  Leeds  Grammar  School  in 
istence ;  and  will  any  resident,  in  the  interest  of 
ographical  accuracy,  examine  whether  a  lad  of 

that  name  was  entered  between,  say,  1736  and 


1747,  when  he  was  articled  to  a  London  solicitor? 
King  is  said  to  have  proceeded  thence  to  West- 
minster School,  where  I  fail  to  trace  him. 

URBAN. 

GERMAN  DEGREES.— Will  you  kindly  inform 
me,  through  the  next  issue  of  '  N.  &  Q./  at  which 
German  university  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  can  be- 
obtained  without  residence;  also  the  method  of 
procedure,  necessary  subjects,  and  fee  ? 

F.  C.  S. 

HOLT  WATER  SPRINKLERS. — Is  there  any  in- 
stance still  remaining  of  the  sign  of  the  Three 
Brushes,  or  Holy  Water  Sprinklers  ?  In  Hotten's 
1  History  of  Signboards '  it  is  mentioned  as  the 
name  of  a  tavern  near  the  White  Lion  Prison 7 
Southward  E.  B.  M. 

HERALDIC  QUERY.— In  heraldry  what  is  the 
exact  meaning  of  the  term  "  Nobilis  Minores,"  or 
"second  degree  of  gentry"?  Does  it  mean 
people  of  good  birth  but  without  a  title  ;  or  was 
the  term  introduced  to  denote  baronets  created  by 
James  VI.  (I.  of  England)?  The  terms  are  used 
in  Scottish  heraldry,  but  I  have  not  found  them 
in  Burke,  at  least  not  in  the  '  Armory/  which  is 
the  only  volume  of  Burke  which  I  possess. 

SALTIRE. 

THE  FAMILIES  OF  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS.  (See 
7th  S.  xi.  161.) — I  see  at  the  above  reference  an 
article  on  these  by  MR.  MURRAY  LANE.  I  note 
with  surprise  James  II.  is  credited  with  having 
fourteen  children,  viz.,  six  sons  and  eight  daughters. 
I  should  feel  very  much  obliged  to  MR.  LANE  or 
any  of  your  numerous  contributors  who  would 
supply  names  and  fate  of  same. 

CHARLES  J.  HILL. 

PASSAGE  IN  GIBBON.— In  Edwards's  *  Memoirs 
of  Libraries,'  i.  pp.  773,  774,  it  is  said  : — 

"  Gibbon  complains  that  the  writer  who  '  undertakes 
to  treat  any  large  historical  subject '  is  still  reduced  to 
the  necessity  of  purchasing  from  his  private  funds  '  the 
books  which  must  form  the  basis  of  his  work,'  and  he 
registers  on  an  enduring  page  his  opinion  that  '  the 
greatest  city  in  the  world  is  still  destitute  o  f  a  public 
library.'  " 

Where  is  this  passage  from  Gibbon  to  be  found  ? 

L. 

ADDISON  FAMILY.— I  am  not  in  the  habit  of 
troubling  'N.  &  Q.'  with  matters  of  genealogy — a 
dreary  subject  for  the  most  part.  The  following 
question,  however,  although  it  is  certainly  genea- 
logical, may  be  said  to  possess,  indirectly,  some- 
thing of  a  literary  interest.  My  grandfather's,  the 
Rev.  Jonathan  Boucher's,  first  wife  (not  my  grand- 
mother) was  Miss  Eleanor  Addison,  a  daughter  of 
John  Addison,  of  Oxen  Hill,  which  is,  I  believe, 
either  in  Maryland  or  Virginia,  I  cannot  clearly 
make  out  which.  My  grandfather,  in  speaking  of 
his  intimate  friend  the  Rev.  Henry  Addison,  John's 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          F"  s.  xi.  MiB.  as,  w 


brother,  says,  he  "  was  descended  from  ancestors, 
who  were  respectable,  in  Cumberland,  and  of  the 
same  family  as  the  celebrated  Secretary  of  his 
name/'  that  is  the  still  more  celebrated  Spectator 
and  Tatler.  pan  any  one  tell  me  what  these 
American  Addisons'  degree  of  relationship  to  the 
great  Addison  is  likely  to  have  been  ?  Miss  Addi- 
son's  marriage  with  my  grandfather  took  place  at 
Oxen  Hill  in  1772.  My  grandfather  says  of  her, 
in  his  quaint  eighteenth  century  way,  that  she 
"was  handsome,  sprightly,  and  a  general  toast." 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

VIPERS, — In  the  north  of  Hampshire  the  vil- 
lagers declare  that  vipers  have  Chinese  writing  on 
their  bellies,  the  English  translation  of  which  is  : 
If  I  could  hear  as  well  as  see 
No  bird  or  beast  should  pass  by  me. 

Is  this  believed  in  other  parts  of  England  ? 

W.  M.  E.  F. 

INVEENESS    ANNUAL  -  RENTERS.  —  Your  corre- 

rdent  SIGMA  refers  (ante,  p.  85)  to  "  the  book 
mual-renters  and  wadsetters  of  Aberdeenshire, 
1633  (Spalding  Club  Misc.,*  in.)-"  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  whether  any  such  book 
exists,  either  in  print  or  in  MS.,  for  the  shire 
of  Inverness  at  that  date  and  for  fifty  years  later  ? 

A.  CALDER. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LUCREZIA  BORGIA.— Can  any 
reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  give  some  particulars  concern- 
ing the  portrait  of  Lucrezia  Borgia,  by  Gentile 
Bellini,  recently  discovered  at  Eastnor  Castle, 
Lord  Henry  Somerset's  seat  in  Worcestershire  ? 
The  portraits  of  Lucrezia  Borgia  are  so  rare  that 
Gregorovius,  in  his  history  of  this  famous  woman, 
says  he  does  not  know  of  the  existence  of  one  in 
Italy,  unless  it  be  the  profile  on  a  coin. 

CHARLES  ROBINSON. 

New  Brighton,  New  York. 

KINGSTON'S  LIGHT  HORSE. — On  an  old  silver 
punch  ladle  in  my  possession  is  inscribed,  "  The 
gift  of  Capten  Evelyn  Chadwicke  of  Stroxton  of 
Kingston's  Light  Horse  to  Wm  Johnston  1746."  I 
am  well  aware  of  the  important  part  played  by  this 
regiment  at  Culloden  and  elsewhere,  but  I  should 
be  much  obliged  for  any  information  leading  to- 
wards the  identification  of  the  persons  named. 
WALTER  J.  ANDREW. 

Ashton-under-Lyne. 

LOUD  LYTTELTON'S  '  HISTORY  OF  THE  LIFE  OF 
HENRY  THE  SECOND,'  &c.,  4to.— Johnson,  in  his 
life  of  Lytteiton,  which  is  included  among  the 
'  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  states  that  three  volumes  of 
this  book  were  published  in  1764.  I  want  to 
know  whether  this  really  was  the  case  or  not. 
Has  any  reader  of  <N.  &  Q.'  seen  a  copy  of  this  date? 
Vols.  i.  and  ii.,  and  an  unnumbered  volume,  en- 


titled *  Notes  to  the  Second  and  Third  Books,'  &c., 
were  undoubtedly  published  first,  and  vol.  iii.  (the 
fourth  in  point  of  time)  was  subsequently  pub- 
lished in  1771.     In  the  British  Museum  there  are 
three  quarto  copies  of  this  history,  one  in  the 
King's  Library,  another  in  the  Grenville  Library, 
and  the  third  in  the  Reading  Room.    The  title- 
pages  of  these  copies  of  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  and  the    1 
*  Notes '  are  all  dated  1767,  the  only  difference    j 
between  them  being  that  the  Reading  Room  copy 
bears  the  words  "Second  edition"  on  the  title- 
page.  This  looks  as  if  the  first  and  second  editions 
of  these  volumes  were  both  published  in  1767.  At 
the  end  of  all  three  copies,  however,  is  a  list  of 
errata,  referring  to  "  a  number  of  false  prints  "  in 
"  the  last  edition  in  quarto  of  the  former  parts  of 
this  History."     I   may  add  that  the  history  ia 
announced  in  the  London  Evening  Post  for  July  16, 
1767,  as  "  this  day  published,"  and  that  it  was  j 
first  reviewed  in  the  Critical  Review  for  July,  1767, 
and  in  the  Monthly  Review  for  August,   1768. 
Horace  Walpole,  too,  obviously  alludes  to  the  his- 
tory as  a  newly  published  work  when  he  asks  \ 
George  Montagu,  on  July  27,  1767,  if  he  has  j 
"  waded  through  or  into  Lytteiton,"  and  remarks,  j 
more  suo,  "  How  dull  one  may  be,  if  one  will  but  j 
take   pains  for  six  or  seven  and  twenty  years  I 
together."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS. — The  March  number  | 
of  the  Newbery  House  Magazine  contains  an  article  I 
upon  '  The  Pilgrim  Fathers,  by  One  who  Knew  ; 
Them.'    It  is  based  upon  a  book  printed  in  1632,  j 
written  by  one  Thomas  Morton,  of  Clifford's  Inn, 
gentleman.     The  writer  landed  at  New  Plymouth  j 
in    June,  1622 — less    than  two  years   after  the 
arrival  of  the  Mayflower — and  after  an  abode  of 
some  ten  years  returned  to  England  and  related  j 
his  experience  of  the  colonists  in  this  book.     The  j 
view  given  by  the  author  of  the  character  of  the  j 
pilgrims  is  dark  in  the  extreme,  and,  if  anything 
approaching  the  actual  circumstances,  must  modify  , 
considerably  the  popular  notion  concerning  them. 
Is  anything  further  known  of  this  Thomas  Morton, 
of  Clifford's  Inn,  or  of  his  book,  concerning  which 
it  is  said  only  three  copies  now  exist  ? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

"A  ROBIN   HOOD   WIND."— When  the  thaw 
came  after  the  late  snow  (November),  I  heard  an  I 
aged  woman  remark  of  the  melting  wind  that  i 
was  a  "  Robin  Hood  wind,"  i.  e.,  a  " thaw-wind, 
she  answered  to  my  query.     Can  any  of  your  cc 
respondents  inform  me  as  to  this  strange  com 
panionship  of  Robin  Hood  and  a  thaw- wind? 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earla  Heaton,  Dewsburj. 

SHOEBLACKS.— The  organization  of  the  Shoe- 
black Brigade  in  1851  revived  what  would  appeal! 


7"  8.  XI.  MAE.  28, '91. J  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


249 


to  have  been  a  familiar  feature  of  London  street 
life  in  the  last  century.     Gay's  allusion   to  the 
"  black  youth  "  in  *  Trivia/  book  i.,  is  well  known. 
I  should  be  glad  if  any  one  could  give  me  refer- 
ences to  information  about,  or  allusions  to,  these 
shoeblacks  of  the  days  before  the  Ragged  School 
Union  organized  the  familiar  red-coated  brigade. 
GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 

HANNAH  MARIA  JONES. — When  I  was  a  child 
I  read — or,  to  be  quite  accurate,  had  read  to  me — 
a  novel  entitled  *  The  Gipsy  Girl/  by  Hannah 
Maria  Jones.  It  is  now,  I  believe,  a  rare  book. 
There  is  a  copy  in  the  London  Library.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  biographical  particulars  as  to 
this  authoress,  and  tell  what  other  books  she 
wrote  ?  ANON. 

SCOTCH  MILESTONE.— Is  it  usual  for  milestones 
in  Scotland  to  give  the  distance  to  Lbndon  ?  Here 
is  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  one  near  Glenluce, 
in  Galloway : — 

LONDON 
397. 

P.  PATRICK 

18. 
STRAXRA.ER 

10: 

GLENLUCE 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

DE  FLEURT. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
information  as  to  the  old  French  family  of  De 
Fleury  ?  Are  there  any  of  the  family  now  alive ; 
and  what  is  the  family  coat  of  arms  ?  A  Baronne 
de  Fleury  was  living  at  Versailles  at  the  beginning 
of  this  century.  L.  PH. 

CRUIKSHANK. — I  have  a  pamphlet  of  eight  pages, 
entitled  "  A  Letter  from  Hop-o'-my-Thumb,  by 
Geo.  Cruikshank  to  Charles  Dickens,  Esq.,  upon 
Frauds  on  the  Fairies,  Whole  Hogs,  &c."  Being  a 
collector,  I  have  never  seen  this  article  before.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  it  is  scarce.  It 
was  published  by  Bogue.  INQUIRER. 

RICHARD  BORDON.— In  an  old  MS.  volume  of 
'Oxford  Collectanea  and  Memoranda,'  in  my  pos- 
session, are  the  following  lines  :  — 

In  eighteen  hundred  and  eleven 

I  gained  the  Newdigate. 
In  eighteen  twelve  a  first-claps  man, 

Aa  chronicles  relate. 
In  thirteen  next  at  Oriel's  prime, 

A  fellow  I  was  found, 
And  in  fourteen  for  English  proae 

My  brow  was  laurel  bound. 

The  author  who  has  thus  rhythmically  described 
hia  successful  academical  career  was,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  the  *  Oxford  University  Calendar'  of  1820, 
Richard  Burdon,  of  Oriel  College,  who  in  1811 
gained  the  Newdigate,  the  subject  being  'The 


Parthenon';  was  first-class  in  Lit.  Hum.  in  1812; 
and  winner  of  the  English  Prose  Essay  in  1814  on 
'  A  Comparative  Estimate  of  the  English  Literature 
of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries/ 
The  same  authority  gives  as  the  senior  B.A.  of 
Oriel  College,  Richard  Burdon,  prefixing  to  his 
name  an  asterisk,  as  an  ex-fellow.  Is  anything 
known  of  his  subsequent  career  ;  and  did  it  in  any 
way  fulfill  the  promise  of  his  youth  ? 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LABBE"  AND  LABBE. — Can  any  one  learned  in 
French  surnames  explain  these  two  ?  The  former 
is,  one  would  suppose,  L'abbe  ;  the  latter,  as  borne 
by  the  famous  Philip  Labbe,  the  literary  collector 
and  editor,  is  usually  printed  without  the  accent, 
notably  in  the  '  Nouvelle  Biographic  Generule ' 
(Par.,  1858),  which  contains  articles  on  four  per- 
sons of  less  distinction  named  Labbe,  as  well  as 
one  on  himself.  What  is  the  origin  of  Labbe  ? 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 


fiejiltr*. 

T.  P.  COOKE  AT  TEAFALGAE. 

(7th  S.  xi.  187.) 

MR.  GEORGE  ELLIS  is  in  error  in  stating  that 
this  actor  "when  a  boy  was  with  the  fleet  at 
the  glorious  battle  of  Trafalgar,"  as  the  battle  was 
fought  on  October  18,  1805,  and  T.  P.  Cooke  had 
finally  quitted  the  navy  by  the  year  1802.  His 
first  dramatic  appearance  took  place  at  the  Royalty 
Theatre  in  the  month  of  January,  1804.  Although 
not  present  at  Trafalgar,  he  nevertheless  took  part 
in  Earl  St.  Vincent's  distinguished  victory,  besides 
many  minor  actions  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  in 
an  engagement  with  an  Algerine  corsair  he  is  said 
to  have  distinguished  himself  by  great  bravery. 
Accident  alone  prevented  him  from  being  present  at 
the  battle  of  Camperdown,  for  his  ship,  the  Raven, 
having  sprung  her  main-mast  in  a  violent  gale, 
bore  away  towards  Cuxhaven,  upon  which  coast  she 
was  wrecked.  For  two  days  and  nights  her  crew 
is  said  to  have  suffered  great  hardships,  and  Cooke 
was  so  affected  by  the  exposure  that  he  was 
invalided  home,  and  left  the  navy.  His  affection 
for  the  service  was,  however,  too  strong  for  him  to 
altogether  relinquish  it,  and  he  subsequently  joined 
H.M.S.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  commanded  by  Capt. 
Prowse,  and  bearing  the  flag  of  Rear-Admiral  bir 
Robert  Culder.  In  this  ship  he  was  employed  in 
the  blockade  of  Brest,  whence,  upon  the  escape  of 
a  squadron  commanded  by  Gautheaume,  he  pro- 
ceeded upon  that  celebrated  but  unsuccessful  pur- 
suit of  the  French  fleet  when  Admiral  Calder's 
squadron,  in  less  than  four  month?,  ran  from  Brest 
to  Lisbon,  the  Madeiras,  Teneriffe,  the  Canaries, 
Barbadoes,  Martinique,  touched  at  all  the  inter- 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  xi.  auB,28,  «9i. 


mediate  islands,  including  Jamaica,  and  returned 
to  England.  Off  Cape  Ortegal  Oooke  was  again 
nearly  wrecked  by  a  hurricane,  a  ship  within  hail 
of  his  own  foundering  in  a  moment  with  all  hands. 
At  the  approach  of  the  peace  of  Amiens  Cooke's 
ship  was  paid  off,  and  he  then  relinquished  the  sea 
for  ever.  T.  W.  TEMPANY. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

Is  MR.  ELLIS'S  statement  correct  ?  The  *  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography '  states  that  Cooke 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Cape  St.  Vincent 
(eight  years  before  Trafalgar),  and  was  engaged  in 
other  actions.  These  latter  could  not  have  in- 
cluded Trafalgar,  as  he  is  further  stated  to  have 
begun  his  actor's  career  in  1804.  It  would,  there- 
fore, seem  that  MR.  ELLIS  was  in  error.  The 
medal  would  probably  be  the  St.  Vincent  medal. 
Cooke  wag  born  in  1786.  His  ship  was  the  Raven. 
HOLCOMBE  INGLEBT. 

T.  P.  Cooke  was  not  at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar. 
At  the  age  of  ten  he  entered  the  navy,  1796,  and 
served  on  board  H.M.S.  Haven,  stationed  for  two 
years  in  the  Mediterranean,  was  present  at  the 
blockade  of  Toulon,  and  took  part  in  the  engage- 
ment off  Cape  St.  Vincent,  for  which  he  received  a 
medal.  Subsequently,  after  being  wrecked  off  Cux- 
haven,  he  was  invalided  through  an  attack  of 
rheumatic  fever,  but  again  joined  in  active  service 
on  board  the  Prince  of  Wales,  under  the  flag  of 
Rear- Admiral  Sir  Robert  Calder.  He  was  at  the 
blockade  of  Brest,  and  at  the  Peace  of  Amiens  was 
paid  off,  quitted  the  service,  and  in  January,  1804, 
made  his  first  appearance  on  the  stage  at  the 
Royalty  Theatre,  John  Palmer's  unlucky  venture, 
afterwards  better  known  as  the  East  London,  in 
Wells  Street,  Goodman's  Fields. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

[MR.  B.  M.  BORRAJO  supports  the  foregoing  statements, 
and  MR.  J.  P.  MANSERGH  quotes  corroborative  evidence 
from  the  Drama,  or  Theatrical  Packet  Magazine.  Feb- 
ruary, 1823.]  

LORD  IVEAGH  (7th  S.  xi.  125,  212).— In  reply  to 
MR.  WEST  I  beg  to  say  that  the  statement  in  the 
Peerages  in  reference  to  the  change  of  spelling 
from  Macgennis  to  Guinness  may  be  justified  in 
some  particular  instances;  but,  that  any  ancestor 
of  Richard  Guinness,  the  great-great-grandfather 
of  the  new  Lord  Iveagb,  ever  was  a  Macgennis 
is  simply  guesswork,  because  even  the  father  of 
this  Richard  has  yet  to  be  discovered.  In  old 
times  it  was  the  custom  for  gentlemen  of  position 
to  keep  a  man  on  the  premises  to  brew  their  table 
beer.  Tradition  says  that  Richard  Guinnesp,  who 
was  in  the  employ  of  the  then  Protestant  Bishop 
of  Ferns,  was  so  clever  in  the  manufacture  of  this 
everage  that  he  was  remembered  in  the  prelate's 
will.  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  fact  of  his  being 
remembered,  because  the  will  mentions  him  as 
"  my  servant  Richard  Guinness,"  and  he  is  left  a 


small  sum  of  money.  Richard  had  two  sons, 
Arthur  and  Samuel.  From  Arthur  you  may 
trace  Dublin  stout  and  the  pedigree  of  Lord  Iveagh. 
Samuel  was  a  goldbeater,  living  in  Copper  Alley, 
Dublin,  and  from  him  descends  Adelaide  Mary 
Guinness,  now  Lady  Iveagh.  I  do  not  believe  that 
Sir  Bernard  Burke  had  anything  to  do  with  the 
reviving  of  the  title  of  Lord  Iveagh,  because  he 
would  naturally  have  given  it  to  Lord  Ardilaun. 
Probably  Sir  Albert  Woods  is  the  offender.  I 
protest  against  his  action  in  this  matter.  Not  that 
I  love  "  stout "  less,  but  genealogy  more.  There 
are  many  members  of  the  Macgennis  stock  who  can 
with  some  show  of  reason  lay  claim  to  the  title, 
notably  General  Macgennis  ;  and  a  bogus  revival 
of  an  old  one  like  this  is  only  calculated  to  bring 
the  Heralds'  College  into  contempt.  X.  X.  X. 

With  regard  to  the  queries  of  MR.  R.  F.  WEST 
respecting  the  connexion  of  the  family  of  GuinnesSj 
recently  created  Baron  Iveagh,  with  that  of  Ma- 
genis,  Viscounts  of  Iveagh,  I  can  inform  him 
that  the  last  holder  of  the  ancient  title  died  in  1693, 
in  exile,  having  conducted  a  portion  of  James  II. 's 
army  to  Hamburgh.  He  left  no  children,  but, 
being  the  head  of  an  Irish  sept,  many  relations  or 
persons  of  the  same  descents  shared  his  fortunes,  and 
took  service  in  Austria  and  France.  In  the  former 
country  there  still  exists  a  family  of  Magenis 
who  are  barons,  and  the  family  is  not  unrepresented 
in  Ireland,  its  present  head  being  General  Henry 
Magenis,  of  Finvoy,  co.  Antrim,  also  a  proprietor 
in  the  county  of  Down.  His  great-grandfather 
married  Elizabeth  Berkeley,  niece  of  the  celebrated 
Bishop  of  Cloyne,  and  had  a  very  numerous  family. 
The  eldest  son,  Richard,  who  was  member  for  Ennis- 
killen,  married  Lady  Elizabeth  Cole,  daughter  oi 
the  first  Lord  Enniskillen.  My  own  grandmother, 
Mrs.  Leslie,  of  Ballibay,  was  sister  of  this  last 
Richard,  and  my  great-grandmother,  Mrs.  French*, 
of  Frencbpark,  sister  of  his  father.  Magh-inis 
was,  according  to  Joyce,  the  ancient  name  of  Lecalei. 
a  barony  in  Down,  in  which  I  have  property,  and 
it  signifies  level  island,  part  of  Lecale  being  a 
peninsula.  From  this  the  family  took  its  name, 
one  which  is  not  uncommon  in  Ulster,  both  in 
Down  and  Monaghan.  I  do  not  think  we  have 
the  honour  to  be  connected  with  the  new  peer, 
have  always  understood  that  the  father  of  the  most 
respected  and  much  to  be  admired  Sir  B.  L.  Guin- 
ness was  house-steward  to  the  first  Duke  of  Lein- 
ster,  and  that  he  started  a  small  brewery,  which 
gradually  increased,  and  has  proved  such  a  re- 
markable success.  R.  C.  LESLIE. 

Ballibay,  co.  Monaghan. 

SIR  WILLIAM  DAWES,  BART.,  ARCHBISHOP  OF 
YORK  (7th  S.  xi.  25, 146).— In  the  Guildhall  at  York 
is  a  portrait  of  this  prelate  by  Vandergucht. 
a  three-quarters  length,  and  represents  him  in  a 
large  wig,  full-sleeved  black  gown  with  bands,   i 


T»S.  xi.  M«.  28/91.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


seated  in  an  arm-chair,  his  left  hand  resting  upon 
an  open  book,  which  stands  on  a  table.  This  por- 
trait was  engraved  by  the  artist.  Upon  the  en- 
graving is  "M.  Vdr  Gucht  Effigieon  Sculp.,"  and 
below  is  a  shield  surmounted  by  a  mitre,  wbereon 
are  the  arms  of  the  see  of  York  impaling  Dawes, 
with  Ulster  hand  and  an  escutcheon  of  pretence, 
with  the  arms  of  Darcy,  those  of  his  wife.  The 
inscription  is,  "  The  most  Reverend  Father  in  God 
Sr  "William  Dawes,  Bart.,  by  Divine  Providence 
Lord  Arch-Bishop  of  York,  Primate  of  England, 
and  Metropolitan,  and  one  of  the  Lds  of  ye Regency 
of  je  King  1715."  There  is  another  portrait  of 
him  as  a  younger  man,  in  full  wig,  with  a  gown 
and  bands,  by  Closterman,  engraved  by  Gribelin. 
The  engraving  has  the  arms  of  Dawes  with  Ulster 
hand  and  his  crest,  on  the  point  of  a  halberd  a 
flying  dragon. 

He  was  entered  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
September  11,  1680,  and  the  date  of  his  birth  is 
given  as  August,  1671.  He  became  master  of 
Catherine  Hall,  Cambridge,  in  1696,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-five.  His  wife  Frances  was  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Sir  Thomas  Darcy,  Bart.,  and  died  during 
his  mastership  in  1705.  In  the  chapel  of  Catherine 
Hall  there  is  a  monument  to  her,  with  a  long  Latin 
inscription.  Having  been  Vice-Chancellor  of  Cam- 
bridge, chaplain  to  King  William  III.  and  to 
Queen  Anne,  he  was  promoted  to  the  see  of 
Chester,  and  consecrated  on  Sunday,  February  8, 
1707/8,  by  the  Archbishop  of  York.  He  was  con- 
firmed Archbishop  of  York  on  Tuesday,  March  2, 
1713/14,  at  St.  James's  Church,  Piccadilly,  the 
Bishops  of  Durham,  Winchester,  Coventry,  Lin- 
coln, Norwich,  and  Hereford  being  present  and 
assisting.  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Regency  and  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council 
to  King  George  I.  in  1715.  He  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  finishing  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
and  also  one  of  the  commissioners  for  building 
fifty  new  churches.  He  died  on  April  30,  1724, 
in  the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age.  Few  men  have 
held  so  many  and  such  distinguished  appointments 
as  he  did,  or  have  been  preferred  to  them  at  so 
early  an  age.  There  is  a  volume  of  his  sermons 
dedicated  to  Queen  Anne,  printed  at  the  Uni- 
versity Press,  Cambridge,  and  sold  by  Thomas 
Speed,  London,  1707.  Prefixed  to  the  volume  is 
an  engraving  from  his  portrait  by  Closterman. 

G.  L.  G. 

If  he  is  not  already  aware  of  it,  MR.  PICKFORD 
may  be  glad  to  know  that  there  is  an  account  of 
this  archbishop  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  W.  C.  B. 

LYNX-EYED  (7th  S.  xi.  7,  210).— The  origin  of 
this  phrase  is  to  be  sought  in  ancient  natural  his- 
tory, which  credited  the  lynx  with  extraordinary 
powers  of  eyesight.  Sam  Weller,  even  if  he  had 
been  able,  by  the  aid  of  double- million  magnifying 


glasses  of  hextra  power,  to  see  through  a  staircase 
and  a  deal  door,  would  have  found  himself  com- 
pletely surpassed  by  this  animal's  natural  vision, 
which  by  popular  accounts  was  not  so  limited  as 
his.  According  to  the  worthy  twelfth-century  philo- 
sopher Alexander  Neckam,  who  was  a  foster-brother 
of  Richard  Cceur-de-leon,  the  lynx  could  see 
through  nine  walls  !  It  was  reported,  he  says,  in 
his  '  De  Naturis  Rerum,'  by  the  acuteness  of  its 
vision  to  see  through  nine  walls ;  so  that  if  a  man 
on  the  other  side  of  them  carried  a  piece  of  raw 
meat  up  and  down  near  the  outside  wall  the  lynx 
would  move  up  and  down  as  he  did,  and  would 
stop  when  he  stood  still.  Even  in  Neckam's  day, 
however,  there  were  doubters,  for  he  says  that 
some,  skilled  in  the  nature  of  things,  attribute  this 
action  of  the  lynx  to  its  sense  of  smell  rather  than 
its  power  of  sight  (Neckam,  in  Rolls  Series,  p.  219). 
That  Neckam  himself  was  very  emphatic  in  sharing 
this  doubt  appears  from  his  metrical  paraphrase 
of  his  earlier  prose  work.  He  there  distinctly  asks 
the  reader  to  grant  to  the  lynx's  power  of  smell 
what  error  thinks  should  be  given  to  its  strength 
of  eye : — 

Viribus  olfactus  lyncia  concede,  quod  error 
Dandum  virtuti  luminis  esse  putat. 

Neckam,  p.  489. 

Erasmus  seems  to  have  said  something  about 
the  lynx  and  its  relation  to  Lynceu?.  In  my  copy 
of  his  '  Colloquiorum  Familiarium  Opus  Aureum,' 
ed.  Patrick,  1750,  the  index  has  "Lynces  et 
Lynceu?,"  but  the  page  is  wrong,  and  I  have  failed 
to  find  the  reference.  I  observe  that  Facciolati 
(ed.  1828)  favours  the  view  of  L.  L.  K.,  saying  that 
Lynceus  got  his  name  from  the  animal — "  nomen 
a  lynce  sortitus."  GEO.  NEILSON. 

*  BLACK  EYES':  SONNET  (BY  TENNYSON?)  (7th 
S.  x.  188,  333,  471 ;  xi.  53).— "Black  for  beauty, 
but  blue  for  love,"  is  a  saw  familiar  enough.  In 
connexion  with  this  subject  we  should  remember 
Keats's  sonnet  in  answer  to  one  by  Reynolds  in 
which  it  is  affirmed  that 

Dark  eyes  are  dearer  far 
Than  those  that  mock  the  hyacinthine  bell. 

Keats  maintains  the  contrary  : — 

Blue  !  Gentle  cousin  of  the  forest  green, 
Married  to  green  in  all  the  sweetest  flowers, — 

Forget-me-not,  the  Blue  bell,— and  that  Queen 
Of  secrecy,  the  Violet;  what  strange  powers 

Hast  thou  as  a  mere  shadow  !    But  how  great, 
When  in  an  Eye  thou  art,  alive  with  fate  ! 

C.  C.  B. 

CHARLES  LENNOX  (7th  S.  xi.  188),  third  Duke 
of  Richmond,  was  originally  in  the  Guards  ;  but  I 
cannot  discover  which  regiment  nor  the  date  of  his 
commission.  SEBASTIAN. 

REV.  MATTHEW  WORTHINGTON  (7th  S.  ix.  508). 
— He  was  instituted  to  the  Vicarage  of  ChildwalJ, 
dio.  Chester,  Sept.  10,  1778,  on  the  presentation  of 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [:»  s.  xi.  MAR.  23/91. 


the  bishop  (P.  K.  0.,  Institution  Book,  Series  C, 
yol.  i.,  p.  51).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

MARQUIS  (7th  S.  xi.  189).— The  incident  of  a 
marquis  claiming  the  return  of  his  sword  from  the 
Court  at  Eennes  is  described  in  Sterne's  c  Senti- 
mental Journal.'  EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

[Very  many  contributors  oblige  with  this  reference.] 

^  FRAMEWORK  IN  A  GRAVE  (7th  S.  x.  344,  432  ; 
XL  54,  216). — In  my  communication  under  this 
heading  (p.  216)  there  is  a  double  misprint.  Two 
references  were  made  to  the  parish  of  Dunino,  and 
in  both  cases  it  appears  as  "  Duvino." 

D.  H.  F. 

St.  Andrews. 

WORDS  OF  SONG  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  128).— I 
have  not  heard  the  song  for  upwards  of  forty  years, 
but  I  think  my  recollection  of  it  is  tolerably  cor- 
rect :— 

Mr.  Bourne  and  his  wife 
One  morning  had  a  strife, 
He  wanted  bread  and  butter  to  his  tea. 
Mrs.  Bourne  ruled  the  roast, 
Said  she  'd  have  a  plate  of  toast, 
So  to  loggerheads,  to  loggerheads,  -went  she. 

There  lived  on  the  same  floor, 

A  man  named  Mr.  Moore, 
Who  was  very  strong  in  the  wrist ; 

And  when  he  heard  the  splutter 

About  toast  and  bread  and  butter 
He  knocked  down  Mr.  Bourne  with  his  fist. 

"  Mr.  Bourne,  on  my  life  ! 

You  should  not  beat  your  wife, 
For  'tis  both  a  shame  and  disgrace." 

And  then  said  Mrs.  Bourne, 

"  It 's  no  matter  of  your'n," 
And  she  smacked  a  cup  of  tea  in  his  face. 

And  then  said  Mr.  Moore, 

Aa  he  sneaked  to  the  door, 
"  Oh  !  I  surely  am  a  man  without  brains  ! 

For  when  married  folks  are  flouting, 

If  a  stranger  pokes  his  snout  in, 
He's  sure  to  get  the  worse  for  his  pains." 

GERALD  PONSONBT. 

[J.  E.  G.  supplies  a  version  with  slight  verbal  differ- 
ences.] 

'  LILLIBULLERO  '  (7th  S.  xi.  227).— The  music 
will  be  found  in  the  '  Beggar's  Opera,'  of  which 
there  are  musical  scores.  The  tune  is  familiar  to 
me,  and  must  be  known  to  many  other  persons. 

D. 

DAME  REBECCA  BERRY  (7th  S.  x.  289,  451;  xi. 
21,189). — ALPHA  wishes  to  know  whether  "an 
apothecary  of  this  period  (1689/90)  would  not  be 
an  ordinary  medical  practitioner."  It  is  true  that 
the  apothecaries  of  that  time  did  practise  medicine; 
but  they  were  not  legally  entitled  to  do  so,  and 
the  physicians  bitterly  resented  the  encroachment. 
By  various  means  they  endeavoured  to  restrain 


the  apothecaries  within  the  terms  of  their  charter 
of  1617;  indeed,  they  seem  to  have  tried  to  reduce 
them  to  their  original  position  as  grocers  or  ven- 
dors of  drugs,  by  setting  up  dispensaries  of  their 
own.  Their  efforts  were,  of  course,  unsuccessful. 
The  war  between  the  two  bodies  is  referred  to  in 
Garth's  *  Dispensary.'  C.  C.  B. 

WEST  CHESTER  (7th  S.  v.  469;  vi.  32, 116).— 
As  a  proof  of  the  old  use  of  this  term  the  ap- 
pended excerpt  from  the  "abridged  reprint" 
(1852)  of  King's  *  Vale  Royall  of  England'  (1656) 
is  perhaps  worth  noting  : — 
"  What  we  find  in  Mr.  Harding's  old  Chronicle  is  not 

to  be  omitted 

In  the  same  year  603  [613  ?]  of  Christ's  Incarnation 

The  Brittains  all  did  set  their  Parliament 

At  Caerleon,  by  good  information, 

Caerlegio  Chester  hight,  as  some  men  meant 

That  Westchester  is  come  of  intent, 

Where  they  did  chuse  Cadwan  to  be  their  King 

To  defend  them  from  the  foes  warring 

And  this  Chronicle  saith  also  that  King  Hthelwalf  was 
crowned  at  Westchester  in  the  year  839."— Pp.  18, 19. 

J,  F.  MAN  SB  RGB. 
Liverpool. 

WATWISER  (7th  S.  x.  386, 453;  xi.  78, 117, 195). 
— The  'Abridgments  of  the  Specifications  relating 
to  Watches,  Clocks,  and  other  Timekeepers,' 
Patent  Office,  1858,  contains  a  notice  of  "certain 
new  improvements  of  pedometers  or  pedometrical 
watches,"  by  R.  Gout  (A.D.  1799,  November  4, 
No.  2351).  There  is  also  a  reference  in  the  Reper- 
tory of  Arts,  voL  xiii.  p.  73.  ED.  MARSHALL., 

My  father  had  one  of  these,  which  would  be 
now  more  than  a  hundred  years  old.  It  had  a  face 
like  a  watch,  suspended  by  a  movable  handle  end- 
ing in  a  hook.  Hooked  on  to  the  belt,  the  instru- 
ment would  be  moved  by  the  motion  of  the  leg  in 
walking,  each  motion  allowing  a  wheel  to  revolve 
one  notch,  like  a  pendulum  in  a  clock,  and  re- 
gistering by  its  two  pointers  on  the  face — one 
marking  hundreds,  the  other  units — how  many 
steps  had  been  taken. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

REMAINS  OF  ST.  MARGARET,  QUEEN  OF  SCOT- 
LAND  (7th  S.  xi.   147,  209).— Edinburgh  Castle 
was  under  siege  in  1093,  when  Queen  Margaret 
died.     Her  body  was  therefore  secretly  conveyed 
by  the  "  west  yhet  "  down  the  steep  western  side    | 
of  the  castle  rock,  and  carried  to  Dunfermline,    j 
where  it  was  buried  in  the  nave  of  the  church. 
In  1246  the  queen  was  canonized  ;  and  in  1250 
her  sainted  remains  were  borne  "  ben  "  as  Wyn- 
toun  says,  to  a  more  honourable  resting  place  in 
the  choir.   In  Reformation  times  it  was  not  always   ( 
the  reformers  who  troubled  the  shrines.   By  desire   \ 
of  Queen   Mary  the   head  of  St.  Margaret  was 
taken  from  Dunfermline  to  Edinburgh,  and  after 
the  queen's  flight  to  England  it  was  removed  to  < 


7">  S.  XI.  MAR.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


the  house  of  the  Laird  of  Bury,  where  a  Bene- 
dictine monk  kept  it  till  1597,  when  the  Jesuits 
obtained  possession  of  it,  and  one  of  them — John 
Robie — took  it  with  him  to  Antwerp.  There  it 
was  duly  authenticated  and  exposed  to  the  venera- 
tion of  the  pious.  After  seven  years  it  was  once 
more  translated,  this  time  to  the  Scots  College  at 
Douay,  where  it  was  exhibited  as  a  genuine  relic. 
A  Papal  brief  in  1645  gave  plenary  indulgence  to 
those  who  should  visit  the  church  of  the  college 
on  the  festival  of  St.  Margaret.  Like  so  many 
relics,  the  head  of  the  Scottish  queen  and  saint, 
after  all  its  migrations,  was  fated  to  disappear  in 
the  troubles  of  the  French  Eevolution.  As  re- 
gards the  other  remains  of  the  queen  the  evi- 
dence is  much  more  questionable  and  far  from 
satisfactory.  Papebroch  and  George  Con  are 
rather  doubtful  authority  for  the  statement  that 
they  were  acquired  by  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  and 
that  the  urn  containing  them  was  placed  in  the 
church  of  St.  Laurence  at  the  Escurial.  An 
attempt  was  made  some  time  ago  to  have  them 
restored  to  a  Scottish  shrine,  and  the  aid  of  the 
Pope  was  invoked  to  that  end;  but  the  remains 
were  no  longer  to  be  found.  If  VISCOUNT  MEL- 
VILLE has  not  already  seen  the  paper  from  which 
I  have  taken  the  foregoing  statements,  I  may 
refer  him  to  'Notices  of  the  Burial  of  King 
Malcolm  III.,'  by  Dr.  John  Stuart,  in  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Scottish  Society  of  Antiquaries,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  81-89.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

In  Bellesheim's  'History  of  the  Catholic  Church 
of  Scotland,'  translated  by  Dom.  0.  Hunter-Blair, 
O.S.B.,  the  following  note  occurs  in  vol.  i.  at 
p.  261:— 

"Papebroch  ('Append,  ad  Vit.  St.  Marg.,  Acta  SS. 
mens  Junii ')  relates  that  the  head  of  the  saint  was 
brought  to  Edinburgh  Castle  at  the  desire  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  on  whose  flight  into  England  in  1567 

it  was  removed  to  the  house  of  the  Laird  of  Dury 

It  was  given  up  in  the  year  1597  to  John  Robie,  a 

missionary   Jesuit,  who    conveyed  it  to  Antwerp 

Seven  years  later  it  was  removed  to  the  Scotch  College 
at  Douai,  where  it  remained  until  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, in  the  storms  of  which  all  trace  of  it  was  lost. 
The  remaining  relics  of  the  saint  are  said  to  have  been 
acquired  by  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  and  by  him  placed  in 
the  church  of  St.  Laurence  at  the  Escurial." 
In  the  Roman  Breviary  Margaret  is  said  to  have 
died  on  June  10,  on  which  day  her  feast  is 
observed ;  but  this  is  an  inaccuracy.  She  died  on 
November  16,  1093.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

[C.  C.  B.  obliges  with  a  Quotation  from  Chambera'a 
Book  of  Days,'  and  L.  L.  K.  refers  to  Burton's  '  Hist, 
of  Scotland,'  i.  414.] 

'THE  GOLDEN  LEGEND'  (7to  S.  xi.  205).— In 
the  very  interesting  note  by  ANON,  upon  Caxton's 
'Golden  Legend'  he  appears  to  infer  that  no  re- 
print has  been  made  of  it  prior  to  the  one  that  he 
says  is  now  in  prospect.  Might  I  be  allowed  to 


mention  that  the  Holbein  Society  issued  as  their 
annual  volume  for  1878  a  very  beautiful  reprint  of 
an  imperfect  copy  in  the  Manchester  Free  Library  ? 
This  was  printed  for  the  Holbein  Society  by 
Wyman  &  Sons,  of  London,  accompanied  with 
an  introduction  and  copious  notes  by  Mr.  Alfred 
Apsland.  Facsimiles  of  the  water-marks  on  the 
paper  used  by  Caxton  are  also  given.  The  frag- 
ment consists  of  152  leaves,  or  304  pages,  of  the 
first  edition.  According  to  the  following  extract 
from  Caxton's  prologue  to  his  translation  of  '  The 
Golden  Legend/  which  I  give  in  modern  English, — 
"  But  forasmuch  as  I  had  by  me  a  Legend  in  French, 
another  in  Latin,  and  the  third  in  English,  which  varied 
in  many  and  divers  places," — 

it  may  be  understood  that  there  was  an  earlier 
English  rendering  than  Caxton's. 

JOSEPH  BEARD. 
Ealing. 

That  some  portion  of  '  The  Golden  Legend/  if 
not  the  whole,  was  translated  into  English  before 
the  appearance  of  Caxton's  work,  we  know  on  the 
authority  of  Caxton  himself,  for  he  says,  in  the 
prologue  to  his  own  edition, — 
"  ageynst  me  here  myght  somme  persones  eaye  that  thys 
legende  hath  be  translated  tofore,  and  trouthe  it  is,  but 
for  as  moche  as  I  had  by  me  a  legende  in  frensahe, 
another  in  latyn  &  the  thyrd  in  englysshe,  whiche  varyed 
in  many  and  diuers  places,  and  also  many  histoyes  were 
comprysed  in  the  two  other  bookea  whiche  were  not  in 
the  englysshe  book,  and  tberfore  I  haue  wry  ton  one  oute 
of  the  sayd  thre  bookes  which  I  haue  ordryd  otherwyse 
than  the  sayd  englysshe  legende  is  whiche  was  so  tofore 
made,  besechyng  alle  theym  that  shall  see  or  here  it 
redde  to  pardone  me  where  I  haue  erryd  or  made  fawte, 
wbyche  yf  ony  be,  is  of  ygnoraunce  and  ageyn  my  wylle, 
and  submytte  it  hooly  of  suche  as  can  &  may  to  correcte 
it,  humbly  bysechyng  them  so  to  doo." 

Of  this  earlier  English  translation  there  are,  as 
Mr.  Blades  informs  us,  two  MSS.  still  extant, 
viz.,  Harl.  630  and  4775,  both  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  F.  N. 

Who  first  gave  this  name  to  Voragine's  '  Legends 
of  the  Saints '  ?  Longfellow  says  only  that  it  was 
given  to  it  "  by  his  admirers."  It  was  from  the 
French  version  of  De  Vignay  (says  Warton)  that 
Caxton  made  his  translation.  The  same  writer 
refers  to  a  MS.  metrical  '  Lives  of  the  Saints '  in 
English  of  a  considerably  earlier  date  than  Vora- 
gine's. Besides  this  work  there  existed  in  English 
before  the  publication  of  Caxton's  translation 
another  '  Lives  of  the  Saints  '  by  Osbern  Bokenam, 
taken  from  Voragine,  "not  wurde  for  wurde,  for  that 
may  be  In  no  translacyoun,  aftyr  Jeromys  decre, 
But  fro  sentence  to  sentence,  I  dar  well  seyn, 
I  hym  haue  folwyde  euene  by  and  by "  (quoted 
from  fol.  88,  by  Horstmann, ( Altenglishe  Legenden/ 
cxxix).  Warton  says  this  work  is  "  chiefly  from 
1  The  Golden  Legend/  "  and  contains  ten  '  Lives/ 
but  Horstmann  quotes  from  MS.  Arundel  327,  a 
list  of  thirteen,  all  of -which  (says  the  scribe)  were 


254 


NOTES  AND  Q  UERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  MAR.  28,  '91. 


Translatyd  in  to  englys  be  a  doctor  of  dyuynite,  clepyd 
Oebern  Bokenam,  frere  Austyn  of  the  Conuent  of  Stok- 
clare  ;  and  was  doon  wrytyn  in  Canebryge  by  bys  eone, 
frere  Thomas  Burgh,  The  yere  of  our  lord  a  thousand 
foure  hundryth  seuyn  &  fourty;  whose  expence  dreu 
thretty  scbyligys;  &  yafe  yt  on-to  this  holy  place  of 
nunnys,  that  thei  shulde  haue  mynd  on  hym  &  of  hys 
systyr  Dame  Betrice  Burgh,  of  the  wych  soulys  Jhesu 
haue  mercy,  amen." 

C.  C.  B. 

SHELLEY'S  'CLOUD'  (7th  S.  ix.  207;  x.  511; 
xi.  170). — Does  MB.  WARD  wish  to  pose  as  an 
apostle  of  facetiousness  ;  or  does  he  mean  his  re- 
marks at  the  last  reference  as  sober  criticism? 
To  understand  Shelley's  4 Cloud'  requires  only 
that  we  take  up  the  poet's  position  towards  the 
subject.  Shelley  was  a  nature  worshipper,  and 
personified  and  individualized  all  her  forces. 
Throughout  this  poem  it  is  the  spirit,  or  genius, 
of  the  cloud  that  is  addressed — a  spirit  inhabiting 
all  the  conditions  of  the  cloud,  but  bounded  by 
none  of  them  ;  creating,  yet  also  witnessing  them 
all.  Man's  soul  acts  thus  in  a  dual  capacity — as 
actor  and  critic  both. 

I  feel  reticent  in  offering  any  textual  vindication 
of  the  poem,  though  to  a  more  perfect  student  I 
feel  this  would  be  an  easy  task.  My  desire  in 
writing  the  above  is  to  plead  for  a  sympathetic 
criticism  as  opposed  to  a  wordy  hair-splitting 
tirade.  T.  G.  WATTS. 

MATTINS  (7to  S.  xi.  107,  196).— I  do  not  re- 
member  to  have  seen  it  spelt  otherwise  in  the 
Prayer  Book,  where  it  has  been  fossilized  as  an 
archaism,  and  as  denoting  a  service  differing  con- 
siderably from  the  "  matins  "  in  the  Breviary.  I 
think  our  "  morning  prayer  "  would  only  be  called 
"  matins  "  by  persons  affecting  Eoman  terminology. 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

FEBRUARY,  FILL-DIKE  (7th  S.  xi.  188). — MR. 
MOUNT'S  usual  preciseness  of  quotation  rather 
fails  him  in  two  points.  1.  It  is  a  wish,  not  a 
statement.  2.  It  means  snow  as  well  as  rain. 
Tusser  hap,  s.v.  "  February,"  ch.  xxxv., 

Feb,  fill  the  dike, 

With  what  thou  doet  like ; 

or  in  Hazlitt,  p.  138,  1882  (or  Bonn's  '  Proverbs,' 
p.  32,  after  Ray)— 

February  fill  dyke,  be  it  black  or  be  it  white  ; 

But  if  it  be  white  it 's  the  better  to  like. 

In  Wilfrid  Allan's   *  Weather  Wisdom*  (p.  14, 
Field  &  Tuer,  s.  a.)  the  reason  is  : — 

"  The  nourishment  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth  is  the  all- 
important  point,  and 

If  in  February  there  be  no  rain, 
'Tis  neither  good  for  hay  or  grain." 

If  MR.  MOUNT  will  consult  the  above  references  in 

situ,  and  will  also  look  at  Le  Koux  de  Lincy, 

•.i.  p.  98,  he  may  see  much  more  to  a  similar 

effect.       The   popular    phraseology   is    anything 


rather  than  trustworthy,  c.  g. ,  in  the  instance  of  a 
Saturday's  moon.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  name  "  Fill-dike "  does  not  necessarily 
mean  "the  rainy."  It  refers  also  to  the  snow, 
which,  falling  in  the  early  months  of  the  year, 
is  melted  at  the  approach  of  spring,  and  floods 
the  fields  and  ditches.  We  must  remember,  too, 
in  interpreting  these  old  saws  concerning  the 
weather,  that  the  difference  between  the  old  style 
and  the  new  requires  to  be  taken  into  account. 

C.  C.  B. 

I  saw  in  the  Times  the  following  explanation 
of  this  old  saying, 

February  fill-dike, 
Whether  black  or  white  : 

black  being  stagnant  water,  which  does  not 
evaporate ;  white,  drifted  snow,  which  does  not 
melt;  neither  implying  much  fall,  either  of  rain  or 
snow.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

HODENING  (7th  S.  xi.  184). — Surely  this  custom 
of  "  hodening  "  with  the  "  hoodining  horse  "  is  but 
a  remembrance  of  "the  comming  into  the  hall  of 
the  hobby  horse  "  at  Christmas.  The  hobby  horse 
was  made  much  in  the  same  way  as  the  cutting 
from  the  Church  Times  describes  the  " hoodining" 
horse  to  have  been,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
they  are  one  and  the  same.  Brand,  in  his  *  Ob- 
servations '  (p.  263),  says  the  hobby-horse  dance 
was  so  called  because  "  one  of  the  performers  car- 
ried between  his  legs  the  image  of  a  horse  made  of 
thin  boards."  At  Christmas,  New  Year's  Day, 
and  Twelfth  Day  lads  with  these  horses  used  to  go 
round  soliciting  alms.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

This  custom  is  described  by  Hone  ('  Every-Day    j 
Book,'  ii.  821,  under   date  December  24)   from    | 
Busby's  *  Concert  Koom  and  Orchestra  Anecdotes/ 
and 

"is  supposed  to  be  an  ancient  relic  of  a  festival  ordained    j 
to  commemorate  our  Saxon  ancestors'  landing  in  that 
island  [Thanet]." 

H.    SCHERREN. 

KEV.  KICHARD  KOLAND  WARD  (7tb  S.  xi.  149), 
—He  died  May  31,  1834,  and  was  buried  in 
Sutton-on-the-Hill  Church.  I  am  permitted  to 
say  that  the  Kev.  K.  G.  Buckston,  of  Button,  will 
be  glad  to  give  any  further  information  respecting 
his  grandfather,  Mr.  Ward.  H.  H.  B. 

CELIBITIC  OR  CELiBATic(7th  S.  x.  505;  xi.  178). 
—Perhaps  our  Editor  will  allow  me  to  offer  MR. 
NEILSON  an  English  story  on  this  subject  in  return 
for  his  Scotch  one.  Some  twenty  years  ago,  when  I 
prosecutions  for  " ritualism"  were  in  vogue,  a 
High  Church  clergyman  was  appointed  to  a  coun- 
try parish  near  to  a  Low  Church  town.  He  was 
youngish  and  unmarried,  and  so  was  his  curate. 
The  local  newspaper,  ever  zealous  (as  local  news- 


7th  S.  XI.  MAB.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


papers  so  notoriously  are)  for  Evangelical  truth, 
soon  informed  its  readers  of  the  new  rector's  crimes. 
He  turned  to  the  east ;  he  bowed  at  the  Gloria  ; 
in  the  pulpit  he  wore  a  surplice— that  characteristic 
garment  of  the  Scarlet  Woman.  And  there  was 
one  accusation  which  touched  both  the  rector  and 
his  curate.  "  Will  it  be  believed,"  said  the  pious 
print,  "  that  they  openly  practise  celibacy,  even  in 
the  public  streets  ! "  This  charge  was  perhaps 
meant  to  arouse,  and  no  doubt  it  did  arouse,  the 
spinsters  and  widows  of  the  neighbourhood  to  a 
timely  vindication  of  the  rights  of  woman. 

A.  J.  M. 

To  WHET  (7to  S.  x.  507;  xi.  55,  173).— When 
W.  H.  states  that  in  recutting  the  small  grooves 
in  millstones  steel  picks  or  hammers  have  been 
generally  used,  though  diamonds  have  been  em- 
ployed for  the  purpose,  he  surely  does  not  speak 
literally,  for  it  certainly  does  apnear  that  "  the 
game  would  not  be  worth  the  candle."  Some  con- 
fusion of  ideas  must  have  arisen  from  the  fact 
that  stone-masons  apply  the  term  "diamond 
hammer"  to  a  hammer  having  upon  its  face 
several  pyramidal  sharp-pointed  teeth  to  give  a 
uniform  roughness  to  fiat  surfaces,  and  to  a  steel 
pick  having  one  (more  acutely  pointed)  diamond- 
shaped  point  at  each  extremity  to  form  or  recut 
Y-shaped  grooves  in  stone.  If  I  am  wrong  in  my 
conjecture,  some  further  information  from  W.  H. 
as  to  the  employment  of  actual  diamonds  for  such 
purposes  would  be  interesting.  G.  WATSON. 

Penrith.  t 

OLD  TALE  (7th  S.  xi.  128).— It  may  not  assist 
MR.  T.  E.  GALT- GAMBLE  very  much,  but  I 
humbly  contribute  my  source  of  authority  for  what 
it  is  worth.  My  first  acquaintance  with  the  old 
tale  to  which  he  obviously  alludes  was  made  half 
a  century  ago  in  an  edition  of  the  fables  of  our 
old  friend  ^Esop,  published  about  three-quarters  of 
a  century  before  that  date,  and  illustrated  by  the 
rough  and  vigorous  woodcuts  of  the  Bewick  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  I  quote  from  memory, 
premising  that  the  vignette  represented  the  old 
"triple  tree  "  of  Tyburn  with  the  traditional  cart, 
the  sheriff  and  his  javelin  men  (javelins  markedly 
accentuated)  in  the  three-cornered  hats  and  square- 
tailed  coats  "  of  the  period."  Thus  ran  the  story  : 

A  thief  coming  to  the  gallows  to  be  hanged,  be- 
sought the  sheriff  that  he  might  be  allowed  to 
speak  his  dying  words  to  his  widowed  mother, 
whom  he  espied  among  the  crowd.  The  official 
allowing  the  woman  to  approach,  the  condemned 
man,  under  pretence  of  whispering  to  her,  bit  off 
her  ear  !  The  sheriff  was  naturally  indignant  at 
the  outrage,  and  addressed  the  offender  as  a 
scoundrel.  u  Scoundrel  or  not,"  replied  the 
moribund,  "  it  only  serves  her  right.  If  she  had 
not  brought  me  up  to  picking  and  stealing,  and 
encouraged  me  from  my  earliest  days  in  my  pre- 


datory practices,  I  should  not  have  been  in  my  pre- 
sent miserable  position."  NEMO. 
Temple. 

MR.  GALT-GAMBLE  need  look  no  further  than 
Croxall's  '^E^op's  Fables 'for  the  story  to  which  he 
refers.  I  have  not  seen  the  book  for  half  a  century, 
but  I  remember  well  the  tale  of  the  thief  biting  off 
his  mother's  ear,  in  his  parting  salute  at  the  foot 
of  the  gallows,  on  the  ground  that  by  winking  at 
his  petty  thefts  as  a  child  she  had  brought  him 
to  that  sad  end,  and  the  rude  woodcut — was  it  not 
one  of  Bewick's  ? — by  which  it  was  illustrated. 

E.  VENABLES. 

The  original  source,  probably,  is  ^Esop's  fable 
'  The  Boy  and  his  Mother,'  to  which  J  refer  your 
correspondent,  who  will  see  that  his  resume  omits 
the  fact  that  the  felon,  on  the  day  of  his  execution, 
under  the  pretence  of  whispering  something 
important  to  his  mother,  bites  off  her  ear,  and 
then  justifies  the  deed,  and,  I  fear,  with  reason. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

FIRING  CANNON  AT  WEDDINGS  (7th  S.  x.  445 ; 
xi.  76). — I  have  an  autograph  letter  from  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Rennell,  vicar  of  Kensington,  dated 
November  10,  1823,  to  Sir  Augustus  Callcott, 
R.A.,  thanking  him  fora  wedding  gift,  and  saying, 

"  Not  only  were  the  bells  rung  on  my  wedding  day, 
but  our  nuptials  were  celebrated  by  a  discharge  of 
cannon." 

JOHN  J.  MERRIMAN. 

45,  Kensington  Square. 

••  The  repeated  shouts  of  '  Ashton  and  Bucklaw  for 
ever  ! ' — the  discharge  of  pistols,  guns,  and  mueketoons, 
to  give  what  was  called  the  bridal-shot,  evinced  the 
interest  the  people  took  in  the  occasion  of  the  cavalcade 
as  they  accompanied  it  upon  their  return  to  the  castle." 
—Scott,  •  Bride  of  Lammennoor,'  Centenary  ed.  1886, 
chap,  xxxiii. 

JONATHAN  BOUGH  IER. 

BRAZIL  (7th  S.  xi.  108).— A  quarto  volume  en- 
titled '  A  History  of  the  Brazil,  comprising  its 
Geography,  Commerce,'  &c.,  by  James  Henderson, 
was  published  in  1821.  The  maps  and  plates 
in  this  volume  are  somewhat  early  specimens  of 
lithographic  book  illustration  in  this  country. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

WORDSWORTH'S  *  ODE  ON  INTIMATIONS  OF  IM- 
MORTALITY '  (7th  S.  vii.  168,  278,  357,  416  ;  viii. 
89,  369  ;  ix.  297;  x.  109,  196,  258,  375  ;  XL  94) 
— I  am  on  such  amicable  literary  terms  with  MR. 
C.  A.  WARD — as  indeed  I  hope  I  am  with  all  my 
fellow- writers  in  *  N.  &  Q.'— that  I  am  sure  MR. 
WARD  will  readily  forgive  me  when  I  say  that  I 
feel  sorry  to  hear  him  speak  of  Wordsworth  as  a 
"dull  writer"  with  "his  moments  of  inspiration 

to  which  be  all  glory  attached  when  they  come 

round."    To  call  a  great  poet  and  great  teacher 
like  Wordsworth  a  "dull  writer,"  even  with  this 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          LT-S.XI.  MAE.  28/91. 


qualification,  savours  of  irreverence,  though  unin- 
tentional irreverence.  Wordsworth  is  no  doubt 
dull  at  times ;  but  is  it  not  better  to  leave  his  dull 
periods  alone,  and  to  dwell  on  the  glories  of  his 
poetry  1  How  numerous  and  "  beautiful  exceed- 
ingly "  these  are  no  lover  of  Wordsworth  needs  to 
be  told.  It  would  take  from  morn  to  dewy  eve  to 
point  them  out.  So  much  for  Wordsworth's 
literary  merit.  With  regard  to  the  moral  tone  of 
his  writings — save  and  except  the  deplorable  series 
of  'Sonnets  upon  the  Punishment  of  Death' — 
this  is  fully  equal  to  their  poetic  merit.  Mr.  J. 
Kussell  Lowell",  who,  after  criticizing  Carlyle 
pretty  severely  in  '  My  Study  Windows,7  ends  by 
blessing  him  altogether,  evidently  thinks  that  he  is 
paying  the  philosopher  of  Chelsea  the  highest 
compliment  in  his  power  in  ranking  him  as  a 
moral  teacher  with  Wordsworth  :  "  As  a  purifier  of 
the  sources  whence  our  intellectual  inspiration  is 
drawn,  his  [Carlyle]  influence  has  been  second  only 
to  that  of  Wordsworth,  if  even  to  his."  Mr. 
Stopford  Brooke,  in  his  '  Primer  of  English  Litera- 
ture/ says,  "  He  [Wordsworth]  lies  asleep  now 
among  the  people  he  loved,  in  the  green  churchyard 
of  Grasmere,  by  the  side  of  the  stream  of  Eothay, 
in  a  place  as  quiet  as  his  life.  Few  spots  on  earth 
are  more  sacred  than  his  grave."  MB.  WARD  will, 
J  feel  sure,  sympathize  with  both  Mr.  Lowell  and 
Mr.  Stopford  Brooke  in  these  pious  sentiments. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

EGBERT  BROWNING'S  '  LOST  LEADER  '  (7th  S.  xi. 
208).— The  person  to  be  identified  with  the  Lost 
Leader  was  discussed  in  (N.  &  Q.'  seventeen 
years  ago  (4th  S.  xii.  473,  519;  5th  S.  i.  71,  138, 
192,  213,  292,  and  apparently  in  earlier  volumes 
which  I  have  not  got).  In  5th  S.  i.  213,  MR. 
WALTER  THORNBURY  wrote,  "  Two  years  ago 
Mr.  Browning  himself,  in  reply  to  a  correct  guess 
of  mine,  told  me  that  Wordsworth  was  the  '  Lost 
Leader.' "  Dr.  Furnivall,  in  his  '  Bibliography  of 
Kobert  Browning  from  1833  to  1881,'  second 
edition  (1882),  says,  in  a  foot-note  on  p.  49  :— 

"  Wordsworth,  having  turnd  Tory,  was  chiefly  aimd  at 
here ;  but  other  men  and  incidents  were  rnixt  up  with 
him  and  his  career.  The  excellent  review  of  Browning's 
prose  '  Essay '  and  '  Works  '  to  1864  in  the  Contemporary 
Review,  Jan,  and  Feb.  1867,  well  says,  in  its  second 
paper,  p.  135,  '  We  know  not  what  individual  leader,  il 
any,  Mr.  Browning  had  in  view;  but  if  the  early 
admirers  of  the  French  Revolution  had  wished  to  utter 
their  hearts  over  the  Toryism  of  Wordsworth  or  Southey 
or  the  Chartists  and  Christian  Socialists  of  1848  over 
Mr.  Kingsley's  panegyric  on  the  peerage  and  his  vindica- 
tion of  martial  law  ad  libitum,  they  could  hardly  fine 
fitter  language.' " 

No  doubt  this  is  the  truth.  Mr.  Browning's 
lines  are  applicable  to  any  person  who  appears  to 
have  deserted  any  party  which  regarded  him  as  a 
leader,  and  had  made  a  demi-god  of  him.  They 
may  have  been  suggested  by  Wordsworth's  defection 
but  they  are  obviously  not  applicable  to  him  in  their 


details.     They  have  been  applied  to  a  venerable 
statesman  who  is  yet  with  us. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

Mr.  Browning,  it  is  said,  admitted  that  it  was 
Wordsworth,  but  Goethe  has  also  been  suggested ; 
see  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  Hi.  327,  377,  400;  4th  S.  i. 
482 ;  xii.  473,  519  ;  5th  S.  i.  71,  138,  192,  213, 
292.  Mrs.  Browning  says  that  poets  now  "  wear 
setter  broadcloth,  but  speak  no  more  oracles." 

W.  0.  B. 

The  best  answer  I  can  give  to  X.  is  in  Mrs. 
Sutherland  Orr's  'Handbook  to  the  Works  of 
Eobert  Browning,'  p.  292  of  the  fifth  edition.  The 
;  Lost  Leader  '  is  a  lament  over  the  defection  of  a 
oved  and  honoured  chief.  The  language  of  the 
peem  shows  the  lost  "  leader  "  to  have  been  a  poet. 
Et  was  suggested  by  Wordsworth  in  his  abandon- 
ment "  (with  Southey  and  others)  of  the  liberal 


cause/ 


F.  0.  0. 


PORCUPINE  MAN  (7th  S.  xi.  209).— It  may 
interest  your  correspondent  to  know  that  parti- 
culars of  this  uncommon  case  of  a  distempered 
skin  appear  in  the  Philosophical  Transaction* 
of  the  .Royal  Society  for  1732,  No.  424,  p.  299, 
together  with  three  illustrations ;  also  in  vol.  vii. 
p.  542  of  the  '  Abstracts  of  the  Transactions '  of  the 
same  society.  Another  account  by  Prof.  Blumen- 
bach,  but  descriptive  of  the  three  generations  of  this  I 
Suffolk  family,  will  be  found  in  Granger's  'Wonder- 
ful Museum,'  vol.  iii.,  1329,  together  with  analogous  | 
cases  in  Biseglia  and  Vienna. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TURNING  THE  CANDLESTICK  (7th  S.  xi.  207). — 
A  "  candlestick  "  in  the  game  of  "  see- saw  "  is  the   i 
Yorkshire  name  for  the  boy  or  girl  who  stands  in   j 
the  centre  of  the  plank  and  assists  the  motion  by 
swaying  from  side  to  side.  M.  H.  P. 

"  THAN  "  FOLLOWED  BY  THE  ACCUSATIVE  (5th  S. 
vii.  308,  454,  494,  516 ;  viii.  77,  118  ;  7th  S.  xi. 
104). — I  have  already  explained  in  another  column 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  slenderness  of  the  grounds  on 
which  I  venture  to  meddle  with  matters  which  in 
my  day — dim,  far-away  day  ! — we  used  to  trust  to 
the  light  of  nature,  or  of  use  which  became  to  us 
second  nature,  but  ivhich  have  now  come  to  be 
scientific  problems.  Nevertheless,  "nullius  ad- 
dictus,"  &c.,  I  am  tempted  to  submit  to  MR.  I 
YARDLEY  the  audacious  suggestion  that  Spenser, 
Byron,  Prior,  Swift,  all  wrote  bad  English  in  the 
passages  quoted  by  him. 
Dearer  is  love  than  life,  and  fame  than  gold, 
But  dearer  than  them  both  your  faith  once  plighted 
hold.— Spenser. 


The  poet  should,  I  submit,  have  written,  "  Dearer 
than  they  both  are,"  although  the  mistake  in  daily 


7»  8.  XI.  MAR.  28,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


language  is  so  common  that  the  correction  seems 
strange  to  the  ear  ;  for  the  sentence  is,  "  Love  is 
dearer  than  life  is,  and  fame  dearer  than  gold  is  ; 
but  hold  thou  thy  plighted  faith  dearer  than  they 
both  are." 

Byron,  it  seems  to  me,  should  have  written, 
"  He  goes  to  woo  a  bride  more  true  than  she  [was] 
who  left  his  side." 

Prior's  couplet  should,  mejudice,  have  run,  "For 
thou  art  a  girl  as  much  brighter  than  she  [is]  as  he 
was  a  poet  sublimer  than  I  [am]." 

Swift  should  have  said,  "You  are  a  much  greater 
loser  than  I  [am]." 

The  question  from  Scott's  'Journal'  should 
have  been  "whether  Queen  Mary  was  taller  than 
herself." 

Was  ever  such  outrecuidance  ?  I  am  sorry ; 
hut  "  them 's  my  sentiments." 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

1.  The   example   quoted   from  Spenser  is  not 
apposite.      The    accusative*    them    which    there 
follows  than  is  not  governed  by  it,  but  by  the  verb 
hold  understood.     This  is  plain  if  we  turn  the  pas- 
sage into  prose :  "  Love  is  dearer  than  life,  and 
fame  than  gold;  but  hold  ypur  once  plighted  faith 
dearer  than  [you  hold]  them  both." 

2.  The    passage    given    from   Byron   is  gram- 
matically indefensible : — 

'Tis  said  he  goes  to  woo  a  bride 

More  true  than  her  [ie]  who  left  hia  aide. 

The  poet  seems  to  have  sacrificed  grammar  to 
euphony. 

3.  The  construction  in  Latin  is  not  the  same. 
In  the  passage  quoted  from  Terence  the  two  sub- 
jects have  one  and  the  same  predicate,  which  is 
not  the  case  in  the  passage  from  Byron  : — 

Ego  hominem  callidiorera  vidi  neminem, 
Quam  [vidi]  Phormionem. — '  Phormio,'  iv.  2. 
<:  I  have  seen  no  man  more  cunning  than  [I  have 
seen]  Phormio  [to  be]."     It  might  be  allowable, 
following  the  Latin  idiom,  to  say  in  English,  "  I 
never  saw  a  prettier  girl  than  [I  see,  or  saw]  her 
[to  be]";  but  it  would  be  more  consonant  with  the 
usage  of  the  language  to   say,  "I  never  saw  a 
prettier  girl  than  she  "  (is,  or  was,  according  as  the 
present  or  the  past  is  spoken  of). 

.  The  remaining  examples  quoted  by  MR. 
YARDLEY  are  one  and  all  grammatically  incorrect, 
and  when  defensible  at  all  are  so  only  euphonies 
This  is  specially  the  case  with  than  whom, 
10  commonly  used  by  good  writers,  both  in  prose 
and  poetry,  that  Dr.  William  Smith,  in  his 
'  School  Manual  of  English  Grammar,'  has  ven- 
tured on  the  ex  post  facto  canon,  "The  relative 
pronoun  who  is  used  in  the  objective  case  after  the 
conjunction  than,  when  any  other  pronoun  would 


I  adopt  MR.  YARDLEY'S  term,  but,  as  relating  to  a 
tin  English  grammar,  should  myself  prefer  objective. 


be  in  the  nominative  case  "  (fifth  edition,  p.  241). 
The  italics  are  mine.  This  is  certainly  sufficiently 
arbitrary.  Would  it  not  have  been  better  to  have 
stated  the  fact,  "  Than  whom  is  found  euphonice 
causa  where  adherence  to  grammatical  accuracy 
would  have  required  than  who  "  1 

I  conclude  with  a  canon  which  I  do  not  think 

will  be  disputed :  "  When  than  is  followed  by  a 

pronoun  in  the  objective  case  the  governing  word 

is  not  thant  but  a  verb  or  preposition  understood." 

K.  M.  SPBNCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

CHURCH  OF  SCOTLAND  :  CAMPVERE  (7th  S.  x. 
69,  117,  212).  —  In  continuation  of  the  corre- 
spondence regarding  this  church,  I  note  that  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  announce  that 
at  their  meeting  on  March  9  "  there  will  be  ex- 
hibited four  beaker-shaped  communion  cups  of  the 
Scottish  congregation  of  Campvere,  in  the  Nether- 
lands, of  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury." These  cups  are  to  be  exhibited  by  the 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Egerton  of  Tatton.  Notices  of 
these  silver  cups  are  to  be  read  by  Alexander  J.  S. 
Brook,  F.S.A.,  and  it  would  doubtless  be  inter- 
esting to  many  to  know  how  these  cups  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  Tatton  family  in  Cheshire. 

APPLEBT. 

HORSES'  CRT  IN  AGONY  (7th  S.  xi.  189).— Confer 
also  the  last  stanza  in  the  '  Burial  of  the  Minnisink' 
(Longfellow) : — 

They  buried  the  dark  chief;  they  freed 
Beside  the  grave  his  battle  steed ; 
And  swift  an  arrow  cleft  ita  way 
To  his  stern  heart.    One  piercing  neigh 
Arose — and,  on  the  dead  man's  plain, 
The  rider  grasps  his  steed  again. 

The  stanza  in  itself  is — may  I  say  so  ? — a  good 
instance  of  Longfellow's  deft  and  poetic  handling, 
where  the  incident  itself  (the  Indian  belief  re- 
ferred to)  and  the  swiftness  of  result  are  happily 
blended.  But  beyond  this  the  subject  of  the  in- 
quiry put  by  KEN  is  one  of  much  interest.  When 
as  yet  my  pleasant  acquaintance  with  '  N.  &  Q.' 
had  not  begun,  when  I  knew  more  of  the  imple- 
ment dear  to  Tzaak  Walton  and  of  that  still 
deadlier  one  which  the  12th  of  August  brings  into 
activity  than  of  the  pen,  it  used  to  be  an  article 
of  faith  with  me  that  a  pure-bred  dog  was  silent 
under  correction,  while  a  half-bred  was  sure  to 
yelp.  And  in  connexion  with  this  belief  I  have 
often  since  reflected  on  Byron's  lines  : — 

Mute 

The  camel  labours  with  the  heaviest  load, 
And  the  wolf  dies  in  silence.   Not  bestowed 
In  vain  should  such  examples  be  :  if  they, 
Things  of  ignoble  or  of  savage  mood, 
Endure  and  shrink  not,  we,  of  nobler  clay, 
May  temper  it  to  bear.— '  Childe  Harold,'  iv.  21. 

But  if  the  wolf  dies  in  silence,  and  the  dying  horse 
;ives  a  piercing  neigh,  are  we  to  hold  that  the 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»»>  8.  XI.  MAR.  25,  '91. 


former  is  of  a  higher  mettle  than  the  latter? 
Surely  not !  Rivaillac,  when  put  to  the  question 
gave  only  a  few  cries  during  his  six  hours'  agony ; 
yet  he  was  not  a  noble  being.  The  result,  I  take 
it,  was  due  to  the  marvellous  physical  strength  he 
possessed  in  combination  with  a  low  degree  of 
sensibility.  But  in  the  horse,  combined  with 
wondrous  powers  of  endurance  and  physical 
strength,  we  see  one  of  the  most  nervous  and 
highly  sensitive  organizations  in  existence.  I 
put  the  wolf  and  Ravaillac  together  quoad  hoc, 
and  regard  the  horse  as  coming  nearer  to — well, 
something  beyond  Ravaillac  and  the  wolf. 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 
Leamington. 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent  KEN,  who  re- 
quests information  on  the  above  subject,  I  beg  to 
say  that  a  number  of  years  ago  a  person  whom  I 
had  long  known,  and  whose  evidence  I  could  rely 
on  with  absolute  certainty,  told  me  the  following. 
He  said  he  was  in  a  field  in  East  Lothian  when  a 
pack  of  fox-hounds  passed  him  in  full  cry.  Pre- 
sently the  hunters  came  up,  and  one  of  them  leapt 
a  fence  close  to  him.  The  horse  impaled  itself  on 
a  stake,  which  tore  out  a  large  portion  of  its  bowels. 
My  informant  said  he  would  never  forget  the  long 
piercing  cry  of  agony  the  poor  horse  gave  vent  to. 
That  horses  have  the  power  of  uttering  long  pierc- 
ing screams  is  known  to  all  who  live  in  India, 
where  tigers  or  panthers  abound.  By  some 
strange  instinct  they  know  by  smell  when  either 
of  these  animals  are  prowling  near  them  at  night. 
A  son  of  mine,  who  is  at  present  home  from  India, 
tells  me  he  has  again  and  again  been  awoke  in  the 
night  by  the  prolonged  and  very  peculiar  and  dis- 
tressing screams  of  his  horses  that  had  discovered 
<the  near  presence  of  a  panther. 

I  have  myself  frequently  been  present  when 
horses  in  agony  uttered  deep  sounds  of  pain  when 
suffering  from  acute  colic  or  some  painful  internal 
disease  ;  but  the  sounds  I  heard  were  rather  pro- 
longed groans  than  screams.  Finally,  horses,  when 
strongly  excited  by  animal  passion,  frequently 
acream.  K.  S.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

I  have  only  heard  this  once  in  my  life.  On  the 
occasion  of  an  accident  with  a  pair  of  horses  in  a 
dogcart,  the  mare  on  the  near  side  got  her  leg  over 
the  splinter-bar.  As  she  fell  over  on  her  side  the 
roller-bolt  tore  open  her  belly,  and  she  hung  upon 
it.  Her  yells  reminded  me  more  of  a  pig's  than 
anything  else  ;  in  fact,  some  friends  who  happened 
to  be  within  hearing,  though  unaware  of  the  acci- 
dent, told  me  they  thought  the  screams  were  those 
of  a  pig.  The  mare,  though  terribly  wounded,  re- 
covered, and  did  her  work  for  several  years  after 
the  accident.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Not  only  have  I  often  heard  their  shrieks  in 
agony — the  last  time  was  two  years  ago  in  Park 


Lane,  where  a  horse  had,   during  a  heavy  fog, 

ransfixed  one  of  its  legs  between  the  spokes  of 

he  wheel  of  a  passing  cab— but  also  in  rage,  when, 

as  constantly  happened,  our   troopers   in   India, 

entire  Arabs,  would  savagely  fight  in  the  "  lines  " 

open  stables).  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

I  have  never  heard  this  myself ;  but  it  is  well 
cnown  to  those  who  have  much  to  do  with  horses, 
nd  certainly  to  veterinary  surgeons.  The  late  Mr. 
Neale  must  have  heard  it,  and  been,  like  Scott, 
much  impressed  by  it,  for  he  repeatedly  alludes  to 
it  in  his  '  Tales.'  I  could  give  at  least  three  or  four 
references  ;  but  it  seems  hardly  needful. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

BEAUFOT  TRADE    TOKENS  (7th  S.  xi.  147).— 
There  is  a  '.  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Beaufoy 
Cabinet  of  London  Trade  Tokens,'  by  Jacob  Henry 
Burn,  printed  for  the  Corporation,  1855  (second 
edition).     This  collection  was  really  made  by  Mr. 
Francis  Hobler,  if  I  mistake  not,  a  member  of  the  j 
Common  Council,  and  a  solicitor  at  30,  Walbrook. 
The  following  notice,  in  Mr.  Hobler's  hand,  pre-  i 
fixed  to  a  presentation  copy,  explains  how  Mr.  j 
Beaufoy's    name    became    connected  with    these  | 
tokens  : — 

"  This  collection  of  tokens  originally  belonged  to  me,  j 
and  was  classed  and  enumerated  by  me,  but  my  friend  > 
Mr.  Beaufoy  having  made  very  considerable  donations  j 
through  me  to  the  City  of  London  School,  I  presented 
this  collection  to  the  Guildhall  Library  Committee  in 
the  name  of  Mr.  Beaufoy,  and  aa  his  gift  to  the  City  of 
London ;  but  he  never  saw  them  or  had  any  knowledge 
of  them,  for  he  was  not  a  collector  of  coins.  The  cabinet 
they  are  in  once  belonged  to  Col.  Durrant,  a  well-known  j 
coin  collector.— FRAS.  HOBLER." 

Mr.  Burn's  notes  upon  the  individual  tokens  ; 
are  of  much  interest,  and  his  introductory  memo-  j 
randa  of  some  value.     Mr.  Henry  Benjamin  Han- 
bury  Beaufoy,  citizen  and  distiller,  is  described  as  I 
a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  and  Linnean  Societies,  &c. 
His  portrait,  engraved  after  H.  W.   Pickersgill, 
prefaces  the  book.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

The    following    work    may    probably    interest; 
E.B.  M.:— 

"  Descriptive    Catalogue    of    the    London    Traders', 
Tavern,  and  Coffee  House  Tokens,  current  in  the  Seven- 
teenth Century,  presented  to  the  Corporation  Library  byj 
Henry  B.  Hanbury  Beaufoy.     By  Jacob  H.  Burn.    Lon- 
don, 1853,  first  edition,  8vo.,  cloth  (port,  and  plates) 
1855,  second  edition,  8vo.,  cloth  (port,  and  plates). ' 
J.  CDTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 

The  Brewery,  Reading. 

[It  may  interest  E.  B.  M.  to  know  that  Messrs.  Jamef 
Fawn  &  Son,  of  Queen's  Road,  Bristol,  have  on  sale  *! 
copy  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Beaufoy  Collection,  whic 
they  state,  is  not  in  the  British  Museum.    MR.  A.  H 
also  possesses  a  copy.] 

COASTING  WAITER  (7th  S.  xi.  148).— An  office 
of  Customs  in  the  Port  of  London,  whose  duty  i 


7*  8.  XI.  MAB.  28,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


was  to  visit  and  make  a  return  of  coasting  vessels 
trading  from  any  one  part  to  any  other  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  which,  from  the  nature  of  their  cargo, 
were  not  required  to  report  and  make  entry  at  the 
Custom  House,  but  were  nevertheless  liable  to  the 
payment  of  light  dues  ;  to  examine  the  transire,  or 
account  of  the  cargo ;  and,  if  considered  necessary, 
to  cause  search  to  be  made  for  contraband  good*, 
which  might  be  received  from  passing  vessels  home- 
ward bound  from  foreign  parts.  The  titles  of  coast 
waiter,  landing  waiter,  and  tide  waiter  are  of  some 
antiquity,  but  were  abolished  about  thirty  years 
ago,  the  various  duties  being  now  performed  by 
the  modern  examining  officer.  In  the  last  century 
auch  appointments  were  conferred  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  day  upon  the  nominees  of  political 
adherents.  0.  A.  PYNE. 

Hampstead,  N.W. 

I  cannot  give  HORSESHOE  any  information  as  to 
the  "nature  and  duties  of  the  office  of  coasting 
waiter  during  the  early  part  of  the  last  century," 
but  those  upon  whom  the  office  was  conferred 
must  have  been  persons  in  very  humble  life.  In 
1718  there  were  seventeen  coasting  waiters  on  the 
London  Custom  House  establishment,  at  a  yearly 
salary  of  40J.  (Miege's  '  Present  State  of  Great 
Britain,'  &c,,  1718,  p.  372).  JATDEE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  kc. 

The  Historic  Note-Book.    With  an  Appendix  of  Battles. 

By  the   Rev.  E.  Cobham  Brewer,    LL.D.    (Smith, 

Elder  &  Co.) 

WITH  the  present  work  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer  closes  a 
series  of  useful  handbooks,  the  two  previous  volumes 
of  which  are  well  known  to  readers  of  '  N.  k  Q.'  Of 
these  the  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable'  came 
first,  the  second  being  'The  Reader's  Handbook.' 
These  are  to  be  found  in  all  libraries  of  reference,  where 
they  will  be  joined  by  the  present  volume,  which  aims 
at  explaining,  with  the  utmost  possible  brevity,  allusions 
to  historical  events,  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  other  similar 
matter?.  To  use  Dr.  Brewer's  own  explanation,  "the 
present  book  does  for  history  what  the  first  of  the  series 
did  for  phraseology  and  the  latter  did  for  poetry  and 
romance."  A  vast  mass  of  information  has  been  brought 
together;  and  if  the  arrangement  ia  not  always  ideal,  it 
is  at  least  convenient.  Sometimes  we  are  inclined  to 
protest,  as  when  we  find  under  "  Adversity  Hume  "  the 
only  mention  of  "  Prosperity  Robinson  ";  and  at  others 
we  admire  the  way  in  which  the  most  newly  acquired 
information  grows  out  of  date  when,  under  "  Almack's," 
we  find  the  statement  that  the  suite  of  assembly  rooms 
once  fo  called,  after  the  tavern-keeper  M'Call,  is  "  now 
calle'l  Willis's  Rooms,  from  a  proprietor  named  Willis," 
while  as  the  book  WHS  being  published  Willis's  Rooms 
ceased  to  exist.  Much  of  the  information  has  been 
naturally  threshed  out  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  will  be  seen  on 
reference  to  a  subject  such  as  "  Provant  Rapier." 
;  Brevity  now  and  then  leads  to  the  supply  of  imperfect  or 
1  inaccurate  information.  Henry  West  Betty  was  rather 
known  as  the  Infant  or  the  Young  Roscius  than  the 
"  Modern  Roscius."  The  numerous  existing  lives  call 
I  him  cither  "  Infant "  or  "  Young."  Henderson,  if  such 


hings  are  worth  mentioning,  was  generally  known  as 
.he  Bath  Rosciue.  A  ihignon  under  Henri  Trois  was 
something  different  from  a  gommeuz  or  a  petit  Crete. 
1  Marguerite  des  Marguerites  "  may  have  been  the  title 
Bestowed  in  affection  by  Francis  I.  on  Marguerite  de 
Valois,  or  d'Angouleme,  his  deter;  but  "  La  Marguerite 
de  la  Marguerite  des  Princesses,"  it  should  be  said,  is  the 
;itle  of  the  collection  of  her  poems  by  Simon  de  la  Haye. 
[n  addition  to  the  two  French  Pleiades  mentioned  by 
Dr.  Brewer,  there  is  a  third  pleiad  of  poets  still  living. 
More  often,  however,  we  are  disposed  to  marvel  at  the 
amount  of  information  supplied  in  briefest  space.  Some- 
times our  author  appears  as  an  advocate  for  the  redress 
of  what  he  regards  as  a  wrong.  Under  "  Poets'  Corner  " 
he  thus  gives  the  names  of  the  poets  to  whom  monu- 
ments exist,  followed  by  a  much  longer  list  of  those 
necessary  to  constitute  it  a  national  Valhalla.  At  the 
close  he  suggests  statues  to  men  of  the  first  rank,  a 
cameo  profile  for  those  in  the  second  rank,  and  a  car- 
touche, with  name  and  dates,  for  the  minor  poets. 
Reference  to  Dr.  Brewer's  three  volumes  would  save 
many  needless  applications  in  our  columns.  No  finality 
is  possible  in  works  of  this  description,  and  some  addi- 
tions may  be  commended  to  the  volume  when  re- 
printed. With  the  Masters  of  the  Buckhounds,  the 
Ceremonies,  the  Household,  and  the  Rolls  should  be 
given  the  Master  of  the  Revels,  once  a  person  of 
great  authority.  The  mention  of  a  name  such  as 
Max  O'Rell  suggests  a  list  of  pseudonyms  that  might 
swell  the  volume  to  double  its  bulk.  We  congratulate 
Dr.  Brewer  on  the  result  of  labours  spread  over  sixty 
years,  and  commend  to  the  study  of  our  readers  the 
method  that  has  enabled  him  to  render  easily  accessible 
such  stores  of  information.  The  list  of  great  battles  at 
the  close  of  the  volume  is  a  good  feature. 

The  Stuart  Dynasty.    By  Percy  M.  Thornton.    (Ridg- 

way.) 

MR.  THORNTON  has  acted  wisely  in  publishing  a  second 
and  popular  edition  of  '  The  Stuart  Dynasty/  a  work 
dedicated,  by  permission,  to  Her  Majesty.  It  sup- 
plies a  good  account  of  the  misfortunes  of  this  noble  and 
ill-fated  race,  next  to  the  line  of  Pelops  the  most 
ill-starred  of  the  great  houses.  To  the  genealogist  the 
book  appeals  almost  as  directly  as  to  the  historian.  Of 
special  interest  and  value  are  the  appendices,  which  are, 
in  part,  derived  from  the  Stuart  collection  at  Windsor. 
It  happens,  however,  that  the  most  interesting  of  these 
relate  to  the  period  of  1715-16,  that  of  the  first  Jaco- 
bite insurrection,  while  Mr.  Thornton's  text  is  arrested 
at  the  death  of  James  II.  On  subjects,  such  as  the 
Casket  Letters,  which  are  debated  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  much 
information  is  supplied.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  com- 
panion volume  will  furnish  a  record  equally  succinct 
and  interesting  of  the  future  fortunes  of  the  Stuarts. 

Homes  o/  Family  Names  in  Great  Britain.    By  H.  B. 

Guppy.     (Harrison  &  Sons.) 

To  fiud  a  spot  of  virgin  soil  in  the  much  tilled  field  of 
literature  might  seem  well-nigh  hopeless  in  the  last  de- 
cade of  the  nineteenth  century  ;  yet  thin  it  has  been  Mr. 
Guppy's  good  fortune  to  light  upon.  While  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  treat  of  family  names  etymologically 
and  genealogically,  from  an  historical  or  anecdotal  point 
of  view,  Mr.  Guppy  for  the  first  time  has  essayed  to  deal 
with  them  topographically  by  noting  their  native  habitats 
and  local  dispersions.  The  result  is  a  very  useful  book 
indeed,  which  merits  a  place  in  the  library  between  Mr. 
BardsleyV  English  Surnames 'and  Canon  Tailor's'  Words 
and  Places.'  Mr.  Guppy  methodically  classifies  his 
surnames  under  six  headings,  ranging  from  the  "  General 
Names,"  common  to  a  large  majority  of  the  counties, 
down  to  the  "  Peculiar  Barnes,"  which  are  confined  to 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


some  one  county  or  even  division  of  a  county.  The 
classes  lying  between  these  extremes  he  denominates, 
according  to  the  frequency  of  their  occurrence,  "  com- 
mon," "regional,"  " district,"  and  "county"  names. 
Cornwall  and  Devon,  aa  might  be  anticipated,  afford  the 
largest  percentage  of  peculiar  names  which  are  not  found 
elsewhere.  Surnames  are  found  to  gravitate,  like  their 
oearers,  towards  the  great  meeting-place  of  the  metro- 
polis. Thus  the  familiar  Robinson,  which  is  native  to 
the  northern  counties,  in  drifting  southwards  has  left 
large  deposits  in  the  Midlands,  but  is  hardly  traceable  in 
the  south-west  of  England.  Similarly  Welsh  names  can 
be  tracked  in  their  eastward  migration,  converging  to  the 
metropolis.  Camden  long  ago  ventured  the  suggestion 
that  the  surname  Ball  was  an  abbreviation  of  Baldwin. 
Mr.  Guppy  notes  that  this  explanation  finds  an  interest- 
ing confirmation  in  the  fact  that  Baldwins  are  still  found 
to  abound  just  within  those  areas  where  the  Balls  are 
most  congregated.  He  takes  as  the  basis  of  his  com- 
parisons of  family  names  in  their  relative  frequency  the 
farmers  and  yeomanry  of  each  county,  as  being  the  class 
which  lias  yielded  least  to  the  migratory  instinct.  He 
then  appends  to  each  name  in  the  index  the  proportional 
number  per  ten  thousand  of  the  farming  class  found  in  each 
county ;  but  it  is  well  to  remember  that  this  number  is 
in  some  cases  only  proportionately,  not  absolutely  true. 
The  200,  e.g.,  appended  to  the  Smiths  of  Staffordshire 
does  not  assert  that  this  number  of  farmers  had  actually 
been  observed  bearing  the  name,  but  that  this  is  the  pro- 
portion that  Smith  would  bear  to  other  names  if  Stafford- 
shire contained  ten  thousand  farmers,  which  it  does  not. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  the  bucolic  Smiths  of  that  county 
can  only  muster  a  hundred  all  told. 

Historic  Towns.— New  York.    By  Theodore  Roosevelt. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

THIS  book  will  be  read  with  interest  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic.  The  first  chapter  opens  with  the  arrival,  in 
September,  1609,  of  the  Half-Moon,  manned  by  a  score 
of  Dutch  and  English  sailors  and  commanded  by  Hen- 
drick  Hudson.  The  subsequent  establishment  of  a  few 
fur-traders'  huts  at  the  south  end  of  Manhattan  island 
was  the  origin  of  the  great  commercial  city  of  New  York. 
To  realize  the  marvellous  rapidity  with  which  it  has  de- 
veloped one  has  only  to  glance  at  the  three  plans  for 
1664-8, 1767,  and  1890  which  are  given  in  Mr.  Roose- 
velt's book.  In  tracing  the  causes  which  gradually 
changed  the  little  Dutch  trading  village  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  into  the  huge  American  city  of  to-day 
the  author  has  been  somewhat  handicapped  by  the 
limited  space  allowed  him.  We  can,  however,  con- 
gratulate him  on  having  successfully  surmounted  this 
difficulty,  and  heartily  recommend  this  little  book  to 
our  readers,  both  English  and  American.  Those  who 
are  interested  in  the  progress  of  this  delightful  and  in- 
structive series  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  two  other 
volumes  are  in  the  press,  viz.,  Mr.  Raine's  '  York  '  and 
Mr.  Lodge's  *  Boston,'  Massachusetts. 

CassdCs  Dictionary.    Edited  by  John  Williams,  M.A. 

Oxon.     (Cassell  &  Co.) 

To  the  merits  of  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary '  of 
Messrs.  Cassell  we  have  frequently  drawn  attention. 
The  present  useful  and  compendious  dictionary,  which 
aims  at  supplying  an  index  practically  complete  of  the 
words  and  phrases  used  in  the  English  of  the  present 
day,  is  based  upon  this.  It  is  a  comprehensive  volume  of 
eleven  hundred  closely  printed  pages,  in  double  columns, 
and  is  adequate  to  the  requirements  of  all  who  are  not 
engaged  in  philological  or  other  similar  labours.  It  has 
the  largest  vocabulary  of  any  dictionary  of  its  class, 
comprising  more  than  a  hundred  thousand  words  and 
phrases.  It  is  especially  rich  in  scientific  words,  and 


introduces  a  large  number  of  American,  provincial  and 
archaic  words,  and  in  a  useful  appendix  supplies  a  short 
history  of  the  language,  with  specimens  of  its  progress 
at  different  periods,  and  other  matter  of  no  less  interest 
and  importance. 

Francis  Bacon,  Poet,  Prophet,  Philosopher,  versus  Phan- 
tom Captain  Shakespeare  the  Rosicrucian  Mask.  By 
W.  F.  C.  Wigston.  (Regan  Paul  &  Co.) 
WE  have  here  one  more  contribution  to  the  Bacon-Shak- 
speare  controversy.  Mr.  Wigston  is  a  man  of  application 
and  the  list  of  thoughts  or  phrases  that  are  to  be  found 
in  both  Shakspeare  and  Bacon  which  he  supplies  ia 
curious.  At  the  bottom  of  Mr.  Donnelly's  cipher  Mr 
Wigston  finds  the  Rosicrucians.  Those  interested  in  the 
various  questions  opened  out  are  told  of  the  existence 
of  the  volume,  and  to  them  we  commend  the  study  of 
Mr.  Wigston's  proofs. 

IN  Trade  Unionism  New  and  Old  (Methuen  &  Co  )  Mr 
George  Howell,  M.P.,  traces  the  growth  of  labour  organ- 
izations from  the  early  guilds  to  their  latest  develop- 
ment. Mr.  Howell  states  in  his  preface  that  the  book  ia 
"  written  in  view  of  the  later  developments  of  trade 
unionism,  with  a  special  reference  to  what  may  be 
termed  the  new  departure  in  the  organization  of  labour." 

IN  reference  to  the  wish  expressed  by  MR.  CECIL 
CLARKE,  p.  206,  in  regard  of  Byron's  birth  place,  Messrs. 
Lewis  &  Co.  inform  us  that  it  is  their  intention  to  affix 
a  medallion  of  Byron  on  the  front  of  No.  24,  Hollea 
Street. 


flotitt*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  :     \ 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but     i 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents    ! 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the    ! 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.    Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested    | 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GEORGE  ELLIS  ("  Scarlet  Opera  Cloaks  ").—  The  origin    j 
of  the  remark  in  Dickens's  '  Dictionary  of  London  '  is  a*    i 
follows.    When  it  was  the  custom  for  acting  managers 
to  "  paper  the  house,"  that  is,  fill  with  their  friends  a    I 
theatre  that  was  not  in  good  odour,  their  visitors  used    i 
not  seldom  to  cover  with  a  red  opera  cloak,  often  bor- 
rowed on  hire,  a  costume  plainer  than  that  of  the  ordinary    ! 
Frequenters  of  a  theatre.    Thia  garb  and  the  seats  ia 
back  rows  of  stalls   or   dress  circle,  together  with  a    j 
general  air  of  "seediness,"  were  supposed  to  indicate 
''  deadheads,"  or  non-paying  spectators. 

A.  E.    B.  —  "  Mothering    Sunday,"    more    commonly   I 
'Siranel  Sunday,"  is  said  to  be  so  called  from  the  chil- 
dren taking  home  to  their  mothers  simnel  or  mother!  :  ug 
cakes.    See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4«>  S.  v.  399  ;  xi.  313. 

CORRIGENDA.  —  P.  228,  col.  2,  1.  9  from  bottom,  f  <  r 
'  Tudor  Exhibition  "  read  Guelph  ;  p.  232,  col.  1,  1.  25, 
'or  "157  "read  187. 

JfOTlCE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  an<I 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
;o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  a.  XI.  APRIL  4,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LOXDOff,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  4,  1891. 


CONTENTS.—  N«  275. 

NOTES  :—  Mediaeval  Words,  261  —  Documents  relating  to 
Charles  I.,  263—  Newton  and  Mrs.  Conduitt,  264—  April 
Fool—Influenza  —  Maude  and  Morland,  265—  Folk-lore— 
Andelinda—  "  Rest  and  be  thankful"—  Eating  a  Live  Cock 
—Rain  at  Burial—  Edmund  Waller,  266. 

QUERIES  :—  '  Hudibras  '—Two  Lines  in  the  '  Iliad  '—  Miles's 
Coffee-house—  Rowcliffe—  '  Saturday  Review  '—Essex  Cap- 
tains and  the  Plague  —  Bearded  Dominicans,  267  —  Baling 
—Rev.  Joshua  Ambrose—  Death  of  Mr.  Pickwick—  Popula- 
tion of  Africa  and  India—  Choice  Emblems—  Royal  Custom 
—Folk-lore—  Old  Christmas  Night—  Dame  Mary  Slingsby, 
268—  Reticule—  Percy  Manor  Court  Rolls—  Mayne—  Esquire 
—  W.  Beckford—  Authors  Wanted,  269. 

REPLIES  :—  Sir  John  Falstaff,  269—  Medal  of  Pope  Paul  II. 
—Randal  Ha  worth,  270—  Countess  Noel—  Hone's  'Every 


, 

hadow  of  a  shade"—  The  Union  with  Ireland—  To  Un- 
grammatically Write,  273-The  "Ivory  Gate"—  Pram- 
Proverbial  Phrases  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  274— 
"  Every  bullet  has  its  billet  "—  '  The  Provincial  Spectator  ' 
—  Will-o'-the-Wisp,  275—  Threads  and  Cords—  Grub  Street 
in  Paris—  Bindon—  Grenville  Family  of  Stowe,  276  —  Civil 
War—  Rominagrobis—  Description  of  London—  Passage  in 
'  Coningsby  '—Family  of  Sir  P.  Francis—  Daiker,  277— 
Mutiny  at  Fort  Vellore—  Soper  Family—  Swastika  :  Fylfot 
—The  Theosophical  Society,  278. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  .—  Renaud's  Raines's  '  Fellows  of  the 
Collegiate  Church  of  Manchester  '—Adams's  'The  Drama 
of  Empire  '—Gardiner's  '  Student's  History  of  England  '— 
Baikes's  'Ancient  Vellum  Book  of  the  Hon.  Artillery 
Company  '—Price's  'Handbook  of  London  Bankers'— 
Lane-Poole's  '  Sir  Richard  Church,  C.B.'—  Shipley's  Rune- 
berg's  '  Nadeshda  '  —  Gibbins's  '  Industrial  History  of 
England.' 


MEDIEVAL  WORDS. 

The  following  first  list  of  stray  words  which  I 
have  chanced  to  note,  mainly  from  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  century  sources,  may  be  useful  in  fur- 
nishing detailed  references  for  some  future  dic- 
tionary such  as  that  projected  by  the  Selden 
Society.  It  will,  I  hope,  elicit  information  from 

I  correspondents  whose  reading  is  more  mediaeval 
than  mine.  Here  and  there  it  may  establish  some 
fresh  conclusion,  but  more  frequently  its  purpose 

I  is  that  of  an  illustrative  note  or  query/  seeking 
information  oftener  than  giving  it. 

Appennis  ('  Textes  Eel.,'  pp.  8,  9),  a  legal  docu- 
ment of  the  nature  of  an  indenture  executed  in 

|  duplicate.     Here  is  the  quotation,  of  which  the 

i  grammar  is  execrable,  but  the  sense  clear  :  "Ut 

hanc  carthola,  qui  vocatur  appennis adfirmare 

deberet."     Further   mention   is   made   of   "duo 


*  A  word  will^explain  my  method.  The  gloss,  where 
there  is  one,  is  always  made  to  follow  the  reference, 
except  where  the  gloss  itself  is  a  vernacular  quotation 
the  source  of  which  is  included  in  the  reference.  The 
following  are  the  abbreviations  :  •  8.  A.W  Scots  Acts  of 
Parliament,'  ed.  Thomas  Thomson  ;  *  Textes  Rel.'= 
'Textes  Relatifg  aux  institutions  privies  et  publiques 
aux  epoques  Merovingienne  et  Carolingienne,' par  M. 
Thevenin,  1887,  Part  I.;  •  R.P.D.W  Registrum  Palati- 
num  Dunelmense '  (Rolls  Series); '  T.A.C  ='  Tree  Ancien 
toutumier  '  ('  Coutumiers  de  Normandie,'  par  E.  J.  Tar- 
dif,  1881). 


appennis unum  quern  ipsi  aput  se  reteniat  et 

alium  quern  in  foro  puplico  suspenditur." 

Arenga  (4  'R.P.D.,'  xc,  xci),  the  complimentary 
preamble  of  an  address.  Here  is  the  fall  explana- 
tion, which  is,  mayhap,  open  to  criticism.  It  is 
the  work  of  a  style-compiler  : — 

" Arenga  eat  prseambula  benivolenciae  captacio  per 
verba  primaesecundaeactercisepersonae  attentes  reddens 
et  alliciena  auditores.  Undo  dicitur  arenga.  Et  dicitur 
arenga  ab  ares  quod  eat  virtua  quia  virtuoaum  eat  cuili- 
bet  perornato  reddere  auditorea  benivolos  et  attentos." 

Styles  of  these  arengce  or  dictainina  were  not  un- 
common. This  is  our  modern  word  harangue. 
See  Brachet. 

Bedding  and  breding  (1  '  S.A.,'  743).  In  a  dis- 
puted jurisdiction  at  Forfar,  where  the  Abbot  of 
Arbroath  was  claiming  a  prisoner  from  the  king's 
court,  one  answer  made  to  the  claim  was  that  the 
man  "non  fuit  ad  bedding  nee  breding  in  terra 
abbatis  propter  quod  non  debuit  habere  curiam 
domini  abbatis."  This  probably  means  that  he 
had  not  a  domicile  by  residence,  i.e.  bedding,  nor  a 
domicile  of  origin,  i.e.  breding,  in  the  abbot's 
lands. 

Berivagium  (1  'S.A.,'  437),  beverage,  drink- 
money.  In  1281,  when  wine  was  shifted  from  one 
cellar  to  another  the  dues  were  a  penny  for  the 
town  and  three  halfpence  pro  berivagio.  See  Du 
Oange,  voce  "  Biberagium." 

Blalyt  (1  '  S.A.,'  743).  There  were  four  pledges 
or  wagers  in  which  no  essoign  or  legal  delay  was 
admissible.  These  were  the  "  plegium  de  blalyr," 
the  wager  of  redhand,  the  wager  of  judgment,  and 
the  wager  of  leading  proof. 

Bothena,  bothyn  (1  '  S.A.,'  321,  382),  used  as 
equivalent  to  a  lordship.  Skene,  hoc  voce,  traces 
it  to  bucht,  a  sheepfold,  a  suggestion  which  leaves 
a  good  deal  to  be  desired. 

Caturius  (1  « S.A./  378),  probably  a  form  of 
chacurins,  a  courser  or  swift  horse.  See  Blount's 
'Tenures,1  ed.  1679,  pp.  68,  134.  Compare 
gaihaiion,  infra. 

Cindra,  sundra  (1  '  S.  A.,'  688),  a  herd  of  ten 
pigs,  "qualibet  sundra  videlicet  de  decem  porcis." 
Skene,  in  his  edition  of  the  '  Regiam,'  &c.,  writes 
cindra. 

Cragga  (1  'S.A.,'  358),  a  crag,  a  rock. 

Crudis  (Glasgow  Chartulary,  198,  227),  "  in  le 
crudis,"  referring  to  a  part  of  the  cathedral,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  crypt. 

Cudemus  (1  '  S.A.,'  3S9),  a  measure  of  cheese. 

Culqwanu*  (1  Exchequer  Roll?,  127).  When 
Bruce  was  dying  at  Cardross  in  1329  a  house  was 
built  there,  "ad  opus  culqwanorum  domini 
regis." 

Dintellum  (Glasgow  Chart.,  73).    "A  dintello 

de  Westerdene ad  aqnam  Line."     Du  Cange 

has  also  the  forms  dentillum  and  dentellus,  but 
gives  no  satisfying  explanation. 

Emyna  (4  '  R.P.D.,'  Ixxxi),  a  measure  of  corn 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XL  AMU.  4,  •«. 


and  other  things.     Da  Cange  has  a  great  body  of 
learning  about  it,  voce  "  Hemina." 

Ethekris  (I  'S.A.,'  751),  Scots  vernacular  equiva- 
lent of  spicas,  ears  of  corn. 

Felling  and  herlebreking  (1  '  S.A.,'  435).  Where 
goods  bought  and  godspenny  given  price  was  pay- 
able "  sine  felling  vel  herlebreking."  They  both 
mean  a  breach  of  contract.  Eerhbr eking  =  arle 
breaking,  and,  of  course,  refers  to  a  breach  after  a 
godspenny  had  been  given. 

Feryngmannus  (1  *  S.A.,'  432,  434,  437),  far- 
thingman. 

Flett,  "  the  inner  halfe  of  the  hous  that  is  callyt 
theflett"(l  'S.A.,'337).  From  A.-S.  jlet.  Word 
still  used  all  over  Scotland  where  tenement  houses 
are  in  flats  (pronounced  by  older  illiterates  flets)  or 
floors.  I  seek  parallels  of  old  definition  quoted 
above.  In  *  Political  Songs'  (ed.  Wright,  for 
Camden  Society),  p.  337,  a  poem  on  the  times  of 
Edward  II.  mentions  a  poor  man  that  ''  hath  an 
hep  of  girles  sittende  aboute  the  flet." 

Forisvia  (1  'S.A.,7  408),  trespass. 

Gatharion  (1  *  S.  A.,'  378).  "  III  gatharions  or  for 
ilk  gatharion  ix  ky."  I  am  responsible  for  a 
printed  statement  as  follows  :  "  Gatharion  is 
caturius  in  the  Latin  version.  What  either  word 
means  the  present  writer  does  not  know.  No 
existing  dictionary  clears  away  his  ignorance."  As 
to  caturius  the  conclusion  I  have  now  arrived  at  is 
stated  under  that  head  above.  Thanks  to  the 
kindness  of  a  friend,  I  believe  I  may  say  that 
gatharion  has  ceased  to  be  inexplicable.  It  is 
simply  the  word  still  known  in  parts  of  England 
and  Scotland  as  garron,  now  meaning  an  old  horse. 
It  is  said  to  be  of  Irish  origin.  Can  any  Celtic 
student  connect  gatharion  and  garron  in  a  chain 
of  examples  ? 

Gresman,  gerysman(l  '  S.A.,'  369,  404),  appears 
in  Latin  as  homo  herbe  contradistinguished  from 
homo  terre.  He  is  ranked  below  the  bondman  in 
one  classification  in  a  charter  of  David  I. ,  where 
allusion  is  made  to  the  teinds  "  decimas  que  pro- 
ven iunt  de  hurdmannis  et  bondis  et  gresmannis." 
He  could  not  serve  on  a  jury  of  life  and  limb  in 
1248.  Jamieson  defines  him  as  a  landless  man,  a 
cottar,  but  the  definition  lacks  distinctness. 

Hyrdman,  hirdman  (1  'S.A.,' 317).  Possibly  a 
different  word  from  hurdman,  appearing,  apparently, 
in  a  servile  connexion,  s.v.  "Gresman."  A  person 
accused  of  theft  could,  under  the  laws  of  David  I., 
take  "  purgacionem  xii  fidelium  hominum  cum 
clengyng  de  uno  hirdman."  One  assumes  from 
this  that  the  hirdman  must  have  been  the  equal,  if 
not  the  superior,  of  the  fidelis  homo.  It  is  of 
interest  to  note  that  amongst  the  Norsemen  the 
hirdman  took  his  name  from  the  hird,or  court.  He 
was  a  paid  man-at-arms,  regularly  Amounting  guard 
round  the  residence  of  the  king.  He  was  apparently 
of  the  class  udal-born  to  land,  and  could  sit  in  the 
Thing.  Indeed,  thingman  is  an  alternative  name 


for  him.  See  Laing's  'Heimekringla,'  1889,  vol  i 
pref.  158-9,  also  343. 

Ignitegium,  courfeu  (1  'S.A.,'  349).  Curfew 
was  not  a  solely  English  institution,  but  was  well 
known  both  in  Scotland  and  on  the  Continent. 
See  Du  Cange. 

Inborch  (1  '  S.A.,'  414,  416).  On  the  Scottish 
borders  inborch  and  uteborch  were  persons  who 
could  distrain  in  both  countries. 

Jugerum(l  'S.A.,  386,  407).     This  is  said  to-    , 
be  a  different  quantity  from  the  hide.     I  shall  be 
obliged  for  a  reference  to  any  detailed  examina- 
tion of  the  point.     Is  there  any  handy  gloss  of    \ 
ancient   weights  and  measures  ?    There  is  great    I 
need  for  something  of  the  kind— one's  ideas  of  the    i 
meanings  of  terms  \ikeskep  and  lesca  and  mela&nd 
the  like  are  lamentably  indefinite.     A  standard 
for  averaging  them,  just  as   one  arrives  at  the    , 
pound  Scots  by  dividing  the  pound  sterling  by    J 
twelve,  is  devoutly  to  be  wished.    Merlin  foretold    I 
of  a  lion  which  was  to  come,  "Having  taken  a    I 
seat  he  will  study  measures  of  corn."     Would    ' 
that  he    were    here !     Is   there  nobody  with  a 
statistical  turn  of  mind  who  could  tabulate  a  few 
of  these  measures  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  explanations  ?   i 
A  useful  body  of  land   measures  is  grouped  in   | 
Dr.  Birch's  'Domesday  Book'  (S.P.C.K). 

Kethres  (Glasgow  Chart.,  117).     "Servientum    ! 
suorum  qui  kethres  nuncupantur." 

Kirseth,  kyrset  (1  'S.A.,' 338).     When  a  new 
burgess    had    no   land    herberyt  (hospitatam)   or    ' 
broken  in,  "  potest  habere  kirsetb,  et  post  unum 
annum  hospitabit  terrain  suam." 

Knorhald  (3  Exchequer  Rolls,  81).  Certain 
stores  and  necessaries  for  repairs,  &c.,  at  Edin- 
burgh Castle  in  1381  included  the  item  :  "  Et  pro 
ducentis  knorhaldis,"  vi  lib. 

Lesca  ('Domesday  of  St.  Paul's,'  pref.  p.  68),  a  j 
measure  of  cheese.     Compare  lesha  in  Du  Cange. 

Manbote  (1  '  S.A.,'  415),  wergild. 

Mautoll  (1    'S.A.,'  514),  the   great   custom, 
"  magne  custume  que  dicitur  le  mautoll."  Appears 
also  as  maletout  (1  '  S.A.,'  681).     Evidently  allied  j 
to  English  and  continental  malatolte. 

Mela  (1  '  S.A.,'  365),  a  measure  of  cheese. 

Murthedrix  (1  '  S.A.,'  377),  a  murderer. 

Noppis  (1  'S.A.,'  536),  "the  best  fether  bed 
or  noppis  gif  ther  be  na  fethir  bed."    A  nop  bed  , 
was  made  of  wool  or  flock. 

Olla.  The  following  jottings,  while  they  do  cot 
settle  the  question  of  '  Pro  Olla '  (7tb  S.  x.  47,  111, 
198),  will  at  least  bear  out  the  opinions  of  others 
as  to  the  general  sense  of  the  word  being  a  pot. 

"Ollaerea abrasynpot"(l  'S.A.,'356).  "Tres 

ollas tbre  gret  poyttis  "  (Barbour's  '  Legenden- 

sammlung,'  i.  225),  and  again  (ii.  192)  "in  quandam 
ollam"  is  Englished  as  "a  mykil  pot."  Raoul 
Glaber  (ed.  M.  Prou,  1886,  p.  39)  says  Vesuvius 
was  called  Vulcan's  cauldron  ("  Vesevus  mons  qui 
et  Vulcani  olla  dicitur").  In  the  Scots  Exchequer 


7"  8.  XI.  APBIL4,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


Bolls  there  are  frequent  payments  for  pots  and 
pans,  and  olle  eree,  plainly  meaning  brass  pots, 
occur  again  and  again,  TO!,  i.  See  "Pots"  in 
index. 

Perapsis,  a  dubbiar  (1  'S.A./  356),  a  large 
wooden  platter. 

Pulverulentum  (1  '  S.  A.,'  435),  a  dust  heap. 

Quiminum  ('T.  A.C./ ch.  xv.),  a  road,  variant 
of  cheminum. 

RamayW  (1  '  R.P.D.,1  42),  tree  branches,  &c. 
Da  Cange  has  ramale. 

Rechatum  (1  '  S.A./  467,  469),  ransom.  Query, 
Any  connexion  with  recheate,  a  particular  blast  of 
a  huntsman's  horn  ?  Blount's  '  Tenures,'  1679, 
p.  170. 

Redo,  a  char  (1  'S.A.,'  356),  a  form  of  rheda,  a 
•car. 

Eejbost  (1  '  S.A. ,'  750),  hernia  or  rupture.  "  Si 
facial  eum  refbost  habere  "  is  rendered  "  gif  he  be 
fymbrossyn."  See  Jamieson,  s.v.  "•Rimbursin. " 

Refullum  maris  (4  'R.P.D./  53),  ebb  of  the 
tide. 

Kevelayk  (1  'S.A.,'  381,  400),  robbery.  Stubbs's 
'  Select  Charters,'  glossary  and  p.  87. 

Rohallum  ('T.A.C.,'  ch.  67,  also  appendix  22), 
supposed  to  be  coral,  "  aurum  et  argentum  ebur  et 
rohallum,  varium,  grisum." 

Eoume  (I  '  S.A.,'  345,  698),  turn,  due  place  in 
{sequence.  The  miller  swore  to  observe  the  "  locum 
molendini  qui  vocatur  roume"  as  regards  all  comers 
with  grain  to  grind.  No  preferences  ;  first  come 
first  served. 

Sagena  scilicet  draunet  (3  'R.P.D.,'  40),  a  draw- 
net. 

Salvagina  (1  'S.A.,'  388,  408),  wild  game. 
Compare  O.F.  sauvegine  in  Du  Cange,  voce  "  Syl- 
vaticus." 

Scalinga  (1  '  S.A.,'  387),  a  shieling  or  hut. 

Schyrn  (1  '  S.A.,'  356),  a  shrine  or  hutch. 

Servagium  (1  '  S.A.,'  381).  "  Terra  servagii "  is 
service  land,  the  territory  thirled  to  a  mill. 

Sheep,  black  and  white  (1  'S.A.,'  491,  498,  574). 
In  an  inquiry  ordered  in  1358  as  to  the  rents  and 
goods  of  Scotsmen  with  a  view  to  taxation,  the 
white  sheep,  broken-in  horses  and  oxen,  and  house 
utensils  were  excepted — "  exceptis  albis  ovibus  " — 
but  every  black  and  milking  sheep— "  qualibet 
ovis  nigra  et  lachtan'  " — that  is,  I  suppose,  every 
black  sheep  and  every  ewe — was  to  be  liable  in 
computing  the  tax.  The  white  sheep  were  again 
•exempted  in  1366  and  1398,  the  exception  in  the 
vernacular  being  "  owtane  qwhite  schepe." 

Squrbuile  ('  Muses'  Threnodie,'  p.  138),  said  to 
be  an  adopted  French  word  and  to  be  an  epithet 
implying  an  ingenious  artist — 

To  Master  Mill  whose  squrbuile  brain 
Could  ten  Escurialls  well  contain. 

Trigild  (1  'S.A.  ,'388),  probably  tree-gild,  a  fine 
for  damage  to  woods. 

Twertnay,  thuertnay,  tuernay(l  'S.A.,'  338, 735). 


One  passage  in  the  old  Scots  laws  says  that  in 
pleas  of  burghs  twertnayi*  used  in  defending  wrong 
.vnd  unlaw  ;  another  states  that  a  person  sued 
before  the  king's  justiciar  will  be  restored  to  his 
lord's  jurisdiction  if  claimed  in  due  time,  but  if  he 
plead  thwertnay  to  the  charge — "si  per  negligen- 
ciam  respondent  et  dixerit  thwertney  de  omnibus 
rebus  sibi  appositis  " — he  loses  his  right  to  be  tried 
in  his  lord's  court.  It  may  from  this  be  concluded 
that  the  word  was  a  term  implying  "  not  guilty," 
or  something  to  the  same  effect. 

Urceolum,  a  stop  (1  '  S.A./  356),  a  stoup  or  jug. 
See  Du  Cange. 

Uteborch.    See  "  Inborcb. 

Vaga  lane,  "  a  waw  of  wol  that  is  to  say  half  a 
sek  "  (1  '  S.A.,'  668).  Another  passage  (1  '  S.A.,' 
673)  says  :  "  Item,  vaga  debet  continere  xij  petras 
cujus  pondus  continet  viij  libras."  Thus  Englished: 
"  Item,  the  vaw  aw  to  conteyn  xij  stane."  Fleta, 
p.  166,  has  mention  of  a  wag  a  casei,  one  waw  of 
cheese,  as  the  expected  yield  of  two  good  milking- 
cows  for  twenty-four  weeks  over  and  above  a 
weekly  half  gallon  of  butter — dimidium  lagence 
butiri.  1  'S.A./  477,  has  note  of  a  wctuga  of 
peats. 

Valseta,  wauseta  ('T.A.C./  ch.  Ixviii.).  Ap- 
parently a  whale-trap.  ';  Habet  unam  valsetam 
ad  crassum  piscem  capiendum." 

Veriscum  ('T.A.C./  ch.  lxvii.),a  form  of  wreckum, 
sea- wreck. 

Wainagium  (1  'S.A./  88),  here  used  in  the 
sense  of  arable  land. 

Warseth,  warset  (1  'S.A./  687),  a  name  given 
to  a  herdsman  of  kine  pasturing  as  trespassers  in 
the  forest.  Perhaps,  however,  the  name  rather 
belongs  to  the  trespass  itself  than  to  the  herdsman 
or  the  dog  grammatically  bearing  the  name  in 
the  following  passage:  "Nisi  animalia  inveniantur 
per  forestarium  dispersa  cum  cnstode  eorum  ignem 
cornu  vel  cane  habente  qui  warseth  appellatur." 

Woch  (1  '  S.A./  742).  In  a  case  of  "  woch  et 
wrang  et  unlaw,"  the  defender  was  bound  straight- 
way to  state  his  exceptions.  Skene  says  "  Voth 
signifies  outlawrie,  '  utlagium.' ;'  Woch  and  voth 
seem  to  be  the  same  word. 

Wordlaik  (1  'S.A./  432),  by  word  of  mouth, 
the  vernacular  equivalent  of  verbotenus. 

GKO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

UNPUBLISHED  DOCUMENTS  RELATING  TO 
PERSONAL  EFFECTS  OP  CHARLES  I.  AT 
HAMPTON  COURT. 

Mr.  Henry  G.  Hewlett's  article,  '  Charles  I.  as 
a  Picture  Collector/  in  the  August  number  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  has  confirmed  me  in  the 
opinion  that  a  few  original  documents  which  I 
have  at  present  in  my  charge  have  some  historical 
importance.  These  documents,  which  have  never 
been  published,  have  descended  by  inheritance  in 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.xi.APMi4,'9i. 


my  family  from  William  Smithsby,  Deputy  Keepe 
of  Hampton  Court  under  Charles  I.  and  Cbarles  I 
Other  duties  have  prevented  me  from  attending  t 
this  m  itter  sooner ;  and  now,  most  fortunately,  Mi 
Hewlett's  able  article  has  appeared,  to  save  m 
not  only  the  labour  of  establishing  the  relativ 
value  of  these  documents,  but  also  to  relieve  m 
from  the  necessity  of  writing  any  further  introduc 
tion  than  is  comprised  in  these  few  lines. 

I.  Appointment  of  William  Smithsby  to  b 
Deputy  Keeper  of  Hampton  Court,  together  wit! 
Thomas  Manly,  Nov.  10,  1647  :— 

Charles  R.  Whereas  by  a  Deputacon  under  the  ban 
&  seale  of  our  most  trusty  &  most  entirely  beloved  Cousin 
&  Counceler  James  Duke  of  Hamilton,  bearing  date  the 
17th  day  of  July  3646,  ye  are  authorised  jointly  & 
severally  to  execute  the  OflSce  of  Keeper  of  our  new 
Park,  alias  the  House-park,  at  Hampton  Court:  Wee 
doe  hereby  confirme  &  approve  the  said  Deputation,  am 
command  you  jointly,  or  severally  to  putt  the  same  in 
due  execution,  for  the  good  of  that  sd  Parke,  and  to  take 
present  effectuall  order,  That  Nicholas  Myles,  &  Charles 
Deane  the  Underkeepers,  or  either  of  them,  presume  no 
to  cutt  my  Wood,  Hay  to  be  conveyed  away,  or  othei 
detriment  whatsoever  to  be  done,  to  our  said  Parke,  or 
the  Deere  there,  by  themselves,  or  any  under  them,  or 
their  connivence,  as  they  will  answer  the  contrary  a 
their  perils :  But  that  they  &  either  of  them  be  obedient 
ayding,  &  furthering  to  you,  jointly,  or  severally  in  the 
performance  of  every  thing  pertaining  to  yor  dueties,  as 
deputies  in  the  premisses,  to  the  said  Lord  Duke  chiefe 
keeper  of  that  our  Parke.  And  our  will  &  pleasure  is 
That  you  render  Us  a  true  accompt  from  time  tp  time 
during  the  said  Lord  Dukes  absence,  of  yor  effectual 
proceedings  herein,  as  you  tender  our  pleasure.  Given 
at  sa  Houe  of  Hampton  Court  the  10^  day  of  November 

To  our  trusty  &  welbeloved  Servants  William  Smithsby, 
&  Thomas  Manly,  Deputie  Keepers  of  Hampton  Court 
House  Parke  under  ye  Duke  of  Hamilton,  or  to  either  oi 
them. 

II.  William  Smithsby's  petition  to  Charles  IL, 
requesting  that  he  be  reinstated  as  Keeper  of 
Hampton  Court,  whence  he  had  been  expelled  by 
Cromwell  (June,  1660):  - 

Mr.  William  Smithsby  his  petition. 
To  the  Kiuges  most  Excellent  Majestic. 

The  humble  peticon  of  William  Smithsby  esq*  Keeper 
of  the  privy  Lodgings  and  Standing  Wardroab  at  Hamp- 
ton Court,  and  one  of  the  Groomes  of  yor  Matie»  privy 
Chamber. 

Sheweth  That  yor  Ma«««  late  father  of  blessed 
memory  by  his  letters  patents  dated  15°  Novemb'  in 
the  4th  yeare  of  his  raigne  conferrd  the  said  place  on 
yor  pet1  before  which,  bee  was  one  of  the  Groomes  of 
the  privy  Chamber  and  enjoyed  the  same  till  the  late 
troubles  and  continued  in  the  said  place  of  Keeper  of 
the  lodgings  and  standing  Wardrobe  till  hee  was  unjustly 
displaced  by  the  late  Oliver  Cromwell  since  which  hee 
hath  been  a  very  great  sufferer. 

That  yor  Ma'i"  Royall  Grandfather  King  James  of 
famous  memory  by  his  Ma*»es  Letters  patents  dated  13° 
Feb'  in  the  19th  yeare  of  his  raigne  graunted  to  yor  petr  for 
his  service  100^  p'  ann'  dureing  his  life  which  is  in 
arreare  ever  since  the  yeare  1640  amounting  to  2000*  or 
thereabouts. 

That  his  late  Ma'y  yor  Royall  Father  was  also  pleased 
by  L'res  patents  dated  26°  Octob'  in  the  13th  yeare  of 


his  raigne)  to  graunt  yor  petr  1000  p'  ann'  which  cost 
him  6250£  for  16  years  of  which  yor  petr  hath  not  rece'd 
any  thing  since  the  said  yeare  1640  soe  that  there  now 
remaines  due  to  him  by  vertue  of  the  said  patent  12,000 
or  thereabouts. 

The  premises  Considered,  and  yor  pet™  inordinate 
sufferings  for  his  continued  fidelity  in  his  said  severall 
imployments 

Hee  humbly  beeseecheth  yor  Ma*7  that  hee  may  bee 
restored  to  his  said  places  of  keeper  of  the  privy  Lodg- 
ings and  standing  Wardrobe,  and  one  of  the  Groomes  of 
yor  Matie8  privy  chamber  wherein  he  will  ever  continue 
his  fidelity  and  allegiance  to  yor  Matie  as  to  yor  late 
Royall  Father 

And  (as  bound)  ever  pray  etc. 

On  the  back  of  the  foregoing  petition  one  reads:* 

At  the  Court  at  Whitehall  June  the  20^  1660. 
His  Majtie  haveing  had  some  cause  of  suspition  of  y* 
peticionr  as  a  servant  dissaffected  to  his  Cause  and  per- 
son, and  a  close  complyer  with  his  Enemies,  Nevertheles 
having  had  some  better  intelligence  of  him  then  his 
Matie  had  when  he  rejected  his  petition  and  being  in  hia 
onely  princely  nature  apt  to  beleeve  the  best  of  an  old 
servant,  being  put  in  mind  of  some  signall  service  done 
of  late  by  the  petr  to  his  M&jtie  is  gratiously  pleased  to 
referre  the  Examination  of  his  Loyalty  and  the  truth  of 
his  petition  unto  his  MajtleB  two  principall  Secretaries  of 
State  who  are  accordingly  to  certifie  his  Majtle  how  farre 
they  conceive  him  capable  to  be  restored  unto  his  former 
trust,  and  service  and  then  his  Majtie  will  declare  his 
further  pleasure.  Rob1  Mason. 

III.  "Note  of  ye  Kings  Jewles "t:— 

One  Pickture  of  the  Quene  Mother  in  A  Large  Caee  of 
Gold  edged  with  blew  and  white  Enamell. 

One  Large  Saphir  Seale  Richly  Sett  in  Gold  with 
Enamell. 

15  Christalles. 

31  Counters  of  Gould  in  A  Purse. 

5  Medalles  of  Gold. 

One  Little  Pickture  in  an  Ivery  Case. 

One  Picktur  in  A  Blew  Case. 

One  Enameled  Case  with  Diamonds  for  A  Pickture. 

One  enameled  touthpick  Case. 

One  Pickture  in  A  Wooden  box. 

One  imbroidered  Booke. 

One  Cabinet. 

One  Pickture  richly  sett  in  Gold  and  enamell. 

Delivered  to  the  Duke  of  York  by  his  Late  Malie» 
Order. 

GEO.  H.  F.  NUTTALL. 

Dresden,  Saxony. 

(To  le  continued.) 


NEWTON  AND  MRS.  CONDUITT.  —  The  well- 
eserved  popularity  of  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer^ 
Header's  Handbook '  renders  it  desirable  to  point 
ut  an  error  under  the  head  "  Newton  and  the 

pple "  in  that  work.  "  It  is  said,"  we  read, 
that  Newton  was  standing  in  the  garden  of  Mrs. 
Jonduitt,  of  Woolsthorpe,  in  the  year  1665,  when 
n  apple  fell  from  a  tree  and  set  him  thinking." 
he  garden  in  question  was  that  of  Mrs.  Smith, 
Newton's  mother,  who  returned  to  Woolsthorpe  in 


*  Note  in  this  connexion  that  Charles  II.  landed  at 
over  May  26, 1660. 
f  Written  on  back  of  document. 


7"  8.  XI,  APRIL  4,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


1656,  on  the  death  of  her  second  husband,  the 
Bev.  B.  Smith.    Hannah,  one  of  her  daughters  by 
her  second  marriage,  became  the  mother  of  Cathe- 
rine Barton,  who  married   Mr.  Conduitt  (after- 
I  wards  Newton's  successor  at  the  Mint)  in  1717. 
i  This  lady  (unless  we  accept  the  theory  of  her  secret 
marriage   with   the  Earl  of    Halifax,   respecting 
I  which  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  1*  S.  viii.  429,  433;  also 
!  'Newton,  his  Friend  and  his  Niece,'  1885)  had 
not  been  married  before,  though  it  has  often  been 
imagined  that  she  was,  owing  to  her  being  often 
1  called,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  times, 
!  Mrs.  Catherine  Barton.     It  is  a  pity  that  in  the 
|  account  of  Condnitt  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the 
I  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '   she  is  so 
I  called,  without  mention  that  that  was  her  maiden 
name,  and  that  the  prefix  "  Mrs."  did  not  in  those 
days  necessarily  mean  a  married  woman  or  widow. 
i  Col.  Barton  was  Mrs.  Conduitt's  brother. 

W..T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

APRIL  FOOL. — The  origin  of  sending  persons  on 
i  fools'  errands  on  April  1  has  puzzled  many,  and  the 
:  suggestion  that  it  refers  to  the  mockery  of  Jesus 
I  satisfies  no  one.    It  has  just  occurred  to  me  that 
•  it  is  probably  a  relic  of  the  Cerealea,  held  at  the 
|  beginning  of  April.     The  tale  is  that  Proserpina 
|  was  sporting  in  the  Nysian  meadows,  and  had  just 
!  filled  her  lap  with  wild  daffodils,  when  Pluto 
i  carried  her  off  to  the  lower  world.     Her  mother 
I  Geres  heard  the  echo  of  her  scream,  and  imme- 
!  diately  went  in  search  of  her  daughter ;  bat  her 
;  search  was  a  fool's  errand— it  was  looking  for  the 
0  echo  of  a  scream."  I  need  not  remind  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  the  tale  is  an  allegory  of  seed- 
corn.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

THE   FRENCH    EQUIVALENTS    OF   THE  WORD 

"INFLUENZA."— I  was  quite  astonished  last  sum- 

j  mer  in  France  to  find  their  familiar  word  grippe, 

i  which  has  always  been  considered  as  the  French 

!  equivalent    of  influenza,   superseded  to  a  great 

I  extent — for  the  time  being,    at    all  events — by 

I  influenza.     "  We  use,"  said  a  French  friend  to 

m®»  "  grippe  of  the  kind  of  influenza  which  is 

always  more  or  less  with  us,*  and  keep  influenza 

for  such  severe  epidemics  as  we  recently  have 

*  It  is  now  held,  I  believe,  that  there  really  is  con- 
siderable difference  between  epidemic  influenza  and  the 
affection  which  is  always  more  or  leas  about,  and  which 
resembles  the  epHemic  disease  so  much  that  it  is  com- 
monly called  influenza  also,  both  by  medical  men  and  by 
the  public  generally.  In  Fowler's  '  Diet,  of  Practical 
Medicine  '  (Churchill,  1890)  we  are  told  that  influenza  is 
'a  specific  epidemic  disease,"  and  "  that  it  does  not  appear 
iporadicttlly."  But  even  so  far  back  as  1848  Sir  Thomas 
(then  Dr.)  Wataon  ('Lectures,'  third  edit,  ii.  40)  had 
stated  that  epidemic  influenza  was  distinguished  from 

"  <•  i 


the  "ordinary  sporadic  disorder"  by  "the  sudden 
occurrence,  in  the  outset,  of  more  decided  febrile  dis- 
turbance." 


had."  But  there  had  been  many  severe  epidemics 
of  influenza  before  that  of  1889-90  (as,  for  instance, 
in  1782,  1803,  1833,  1837,  and  1847*),  and  for 
those  the  term  grippe  seems  to  have  been  almost 
exclusively  used  in  France,  though  Littre'  does  just 
give  the  word  influenza. 

As  for  the  French  pronunciation  of  influenza,  I 
found  that  it  was  sometimes  pronounced  as  in 
Italian,  with  the  exception  that  the  z  was  made  a 
French  2,  but  much  more  generally  with  the  vowels 
as  in  French,  as  though  it  were  written  in-flu- 
an-za.  Littre"  gives  in-flu-in-dsa  only,  but  this 
pronunciation  had  not  been  heard  by  my  French 
friends,  though  it  no  doubt  occurs,  as  the  French 
have  a  partiality  for  pronouncing  en=in,  when  it 
can  be  done.  One  French  lady  I  heard  use  the 
French  form  influence,  and  though  I  am  told  that 
this  is  uncommon  among  the  educated  classes,  it 
seems  likely  that  it  prevails  to  some  extent  among 
less  educated  people.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

FAMILIES  OF  MAUDE  AND  MOKLAND. — In 
vol.  ii.  of  Burke's  'History  of  the  Commoners' 
(1836),  a  book  which  contains  much  curious  infor- 
mation not  to  be  found  elsewhere,  are  no  fewer 
than  four  pedigrees  of  the  ancient  and  widely 
spread  family  of  Maude:  (1)  Maude  of  Alver 
thorpe  and  Wakefield ;  (2)  Maude  of  Moor  House, 
co.  York;  (3)  Maude  of  Kendal ;  (4)  Maude  of 
Sunnyside,  co.  Durham.  The  volume  is,  in  addi- 
tion, dedicated  to  John  Maude,  Esq.,  of  Moor 
House,  in  the  county  of  York,  by  the  editor,  John 
Burke.  On  a  reference  to  Burke's  'History  of 
the  Landed  Gentry,'  1871,  no  pedigree  appears, 
an  omission  difficult  to  account  for,  as  many  mem- 
bers of  the  family  are  now  in  existence. 

Some  forty  years  ago,  when  an  undergraduate, 
I  knew  personally  the  Eev.  John  Barnabas  Maude, 
M.A.,  Senior  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
who  graduated  as  B.A.  in  1799,  and  died  in  1852, 
and  had  once  been  among  the  detenus  when  Napo- 
leon I.  ordered  the  English  who  happened  to  be 
travelling  in  France  to  be  seized,  and  he  officiated 
as  chaplain  at  Verdun.  There  was  not  a  more  re- 
spected man  than  Mr.  Maude  in  college.  He  was, 
on  the  above  authority,  seventh  son  of  Joseph 
Maude,  Esq.,  of  Kendal,  by  Sarah  his  wife,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Holme,  of  Kendal,  by  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  youngest  daughter  of  Jacob  Morland, 
Esq.,  of  Capplethwaite  Hall,  co.  Westmoreland. 
Charles  Watkin  John  Shakerley,  Esq.,  of  Somer- 
ford  Park,  co.  Chester,  born  in  1767,  married 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Jacob  Morland,  Esq.,  of 
Capplethwaite  Hall,  and  died  in  1834.  He  was 
the  grandfather  of  the  present  Sir  Charles  Watkin 


*  See  Watson  (op.  tit.)  and  Aitken's  'Medicine' 
(second  edit.,  1863,  i.  543).  This  latter  writer  states 
that  we  have  "  credible  accounts  of  the  existence  of 
influenza"  so  far  back  as  "  the  tenth  century." 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p»axi.A.«L4,in. 


Shakerley,  Bart.  The  question  here  arises,  Wha! 
was  the  relationship  between  Mrs.  Maude  and 
Mrs.  Shakerley  ? 

The  Morland  family  reside,  as  they  have  done 
for  many  years,  at  Court  Lodge,  Lamberhurst, 
Sussex,  but,  on  the  authority  of  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry,'  a  branch  was  originally  located  at  Mor- 
land, in  Westmoreland.  Capplethwaite  Hall,  the 
seat  of  another  branch  of  the  family,  is  situated  in 
Westmoreland,  in  the  township  of  Killington,  in 
the  parish  of  Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

The  arms  of  Maude  are  Arg. ,  three  bars  gemelles 
sa.,  over  all  a  lion  rampant  gu.,  charged  on  the 
shoulder  with  a  cross  crosslet  fitche'e  or.  Crest, 
A  lion's  head  couped,  charged  with  a  cross  crosslet 
atche"e  or.  Motto,  "  De  Monte  Alto." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

FOLK-LORE. — Under  the  head  of  *  Baptismal 
Superstitions,'  I  some  time  ago  gave  the  Editor  of 
'  N.  £  Q.'  an  instance  of  a  curious  expression  in 
reference  to  the  rite  which  had  come  to  my  know- 
ledge while  staying  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lud- 
low.  A  lady  of  my  acquaintance,  meeting  a  farmer 
whose  wife  had  recently  been  confined,  inquired  if 
the  baby  had  been  christened.  "  Yes,"  he  replied ; 
"  but  I  do  not  think  the  parson  drove  the  devil  out 
of  him,  for  he  never  cried."  I  wished  to  know  if 
this  superstition  had  once  been  general,  or  if  it 
were  commonly  known.  While  waiting  an  answer, 
an  article  by  Archdeacon  Farrar  on  '  Nooks  and 
Corners  of  Westminster  Abbey,'  in  the  English 
Illustrated  Magazine,  throws  a  curious  light  on  the 
antiquity  of  the  belief,  so  common  once  that  the 
event  the  farmer  hinted  at  was  architecturally  pre- 
pared for.  The  writer,  in  describing  the  baptistery, 
says:— 

"  The  vestibule  is  meant  to  teach  that  the  Church  is 
only  entered  by  Holy  Baptism,  while  the  little  useless 
north  door  at  the  end  of  the  nave  was  built  for  the 
escape  of  the  evil  spirit  exorcised  in  the  water  of  the 
font." 

C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors. 

ANDELINDA,  a  Christian  name,  appeared  in  the 
Norwich  obituary  a  few  weeks  since. 

WM.  VINCENT. 

"  BEST  AND  BE  THANKFUL." — At  the  top  of  the 
steep  ascent  of  Glencrae  there  is  a  stone  with  the 
above  inscription.  This  is  how  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Pennell,  in  their  eccentric  '  Journey  to  the 
Hebrides,'  1889,  refer  to  it  :— 

"At  the  last  we  made  a  short  cut  up  to  the  stone, 
known,  out  of  compliment  to  Wordsworth,  as  *  Rest  and 
be  thankful.'  There  may  be  men  and  women  with  so 
much  poetry  in  their  souls  that  after  that  stiff  climb 
they  will  still  care  to  find  the  appropriate  lines  in  their 
guide-books,  and  then  have  breath  enough  left  to  repeat 
them,  But  we  were  too  hot  and  tired,"  &c. — P.  18. 

Now  the  authors  honestly  tell  us  that  the  country 


they  came  to  see  was  one  "about  which  we  cared 
little  and  knew  less"  (p.  3),  and  that  the  "  Waver- 
ley  Novels  " 

"  to  us  were  but  a  name.  Since  our  return  we  have  tried 
to  read  them  again,  to  be  quite  honest,  with  but  in- 
different  pleasure."— P.  7. 

But  surely  when  they  were  not  "hot  and  tired" 

they  might  have   turned  up   their  Wordsworth. 

What  he  says  is  in  Sonnet  xiii.  of  '  Poems  of  the 

Imagination,'  headed  ' "  Rest  and  be  thankful ! "  at 

the  Head  of  Glencrae  :— 

Doubling  and  doubling  with  laborious  walk, 

Who,  that  has  gained  at  length  the  wished-for  Height 

This  brief,  this  simple  wayside  call  cau  slight. 

And  rests  not  thankful? 

Thus  the  inscription  suggested  the  sonnet,  not  the 
sonnet  the  inscription.  It  would  be  an  endless 
task  for  a  Scotsman  to  traverse  all  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Perm  ell's  odd  statements  about  Scotland,  and  this 
is  only  a  humble  plea  for  literary  accuracy. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

EATING  A  LIVE  COCK. — 

"  The  Man  that  eat  the  live  Cock  at  Islington,  and 
another  since,  on  the  15th  of  June  last,  at  Stand  up 
Dicks  at  Newington  Butts,  near  the  Borrough  of  South- 
wark,  is  to  eat  another  there  on  Tuesday  next,  being  St. 
James's  Day,  with  the  Feathers,  Bones  and  Garbage. 
Any  Person  may  see  it  performed,  paying  but  2d.  for 
their  admittance."— Flying  Post,  No  655,  July  20-22, 
1699. 

H.  H.  S. 

KAIN  AT  BURIAL.— Ray's  <  Collection  of  Pro- 
verbs '  has,  "  Happy  is  the  bride  the  sun  shines 
on,  and  the  corpse  the  rain  rains  on."  The  latter 
part  of  this  expression  is  illustrated  by  the  follow- 
ing passage  : — 

'  Widow.  0,  such  a  dear  knight,  such  a  sweet  hus- 
band have  I  lost,  have  I  lost !  If  blessed  be  the  corse 
the  rain  rains  upon,  he  had  it  pouring  down."— 'The 
Puritan;  or,  the  Widow  of  Watling  Street,'  Act  I.  sc.  L, 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

EDMUND  WALLER.—"  The  second  part  of  Mr. 
Waller's  Poems,  containing  his  Alteration  of  The 
Maid's  Tragedy  and  Whatever  of  his  is  yet  un- 
printed,"  &c.,  was  published  in  1690,  with  a 
jritical  preface  by  an  anonymous  editor  (Atterbury), 
by  "  Thos.  Bennet  at  the  Half  Moon  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard."  In  the  same  year  Jacob  Tonson 
published  "The  Maid's  Tragedy  Altered,  with 
jome  other  pieces  by  Edmund  Waller,  Esq.  Not 
Before  printed  in  the  several  editions  of  his  poems." 
[t  may  interest  your  correspondent  MR.  G.  T. 
DRURY  to  know  that  last  year  I  purchased  of 
Mr.  Harper,  Tabernacle  Street,  Finsbury,  a  copy 
of  this  last  edition  with  an  autograph  memorandum 
by  Tonson.  Following  the  title  is  a  brief  notice, 
which  runs  thus  : — 

"  Most  of  the  following  pieces,  being  unfinished,  were 
never  intended  to  be  published;  but  that  a  person  who 


7*  S.  XI,  APRIL  4,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


had  borrowed  a  manuscript  copy  of  them  took  upon  him 
to  print  them.  The  copy  from  which  they  were  printed 
was  very  imperfect,"  &c. 
To  the  words  "a  person  "a  manuscript  note  has 
been  appended  "  Dr.  Atterbnry  borrowed  them  of 
Dr.  Bircb,"  with  the  signature,  "  Jacob  Tonson, 

J'  T'  Y' 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'HUDIBRAS':  THE  FlRST  ILLUSTRATED  EDITION. 

—One  generally  sees  the  12mo.  edition  of  1720 
described  in  booksellers'  catalogues  as  "the  first 
illustrated  edition";  but  is  the  description  correct? 
I  have  before  me  an  illustrated  copy  of  the  poem 
in  8?o.  in  which  each  part  is  dated  1709.  The 
first  part  (with  seven  illustrations)  "printed  by 
J.  M.  for  Geo.  Sawbridge  and  sold  by  Matth. 
Hawkins";  the  second  (with  six  illustrations) 
"printed  for  K.  Chiswell,  G.  Sawbridge,  K. 
Wellington,  and  G.  Wells";  and  the  third 
41  printed  for  Thomas  Horn."  Prefixed  is  a  por- 
trait of  Butler,  which,  like  the  other  plates,  is 
unsigned.  The  illustrations  are  all  (except  that  of 
the  Skimmington)  of  equal  size  and  uniform  in 
style  ;  this  last  is  considerably  larger  and  more 
elaborate.  This  general  uniformity,  coupled  with 
the  facts  that  each  plate  is  inscribed  with  the 
number  of  the  part  and  page  to  which  it  refers, 
and  that  the  binding  of  the  volumes  (old  panelled 
calf)  appears  to  be  contemporary  with  the  letter- 
press, lead  me  to  think,  notwithstanding  the  variety 
of  imprints,  that  the  three  parts  of  the  poem  and 
the  plates  were  published  together.  I  think  the 
book  must  be  scarce,  as  I  have  never  come  across 
another  copy.  I  should  like  to  have  the  opinion 
of  an  expert  on  the  above  points.  F.  W.  D. 

Two  LINES  IN  THE  '  ILIAD.'  — 
At  Be     drrv,  rprfpuo'i  TreAeioxnv  lOpaO'  6/j.oiai, 


Vv.  778-9. 

These  two  lines,  in  which  Homer  describes  the 
approach  of  Hera  and  Athene  to  the  battlefield, 
are  very  differently  rendered  by  two  equally  com- 
petent translators.  Lord  Derby,  supposing  rapidity 
of  motion  to  be  intended,  renders  them  — 
The  Goddesses, 

Swift  as  the  wild  wood-pigeon's  rapid  flight, 
Sped  to  the  battlefield  to  aid  the  Greeks. 
Mr.  W.  Leaf,  thinking  that  manner  of  gait  is 
described,  translates  them— 

"  So  the  goddesses  went  their  way  with  step  like  unto 
turtle-doves,  being  fain  to  bring  succour  to  the  men  of 
Argos." 

Will  some  of  your  scholarly  contributors  deter- 


mine which  is  right  ?  My  own  suffrage  is  on  the- 
side  of  Mr.  Leaf.  The  rapid  flight  "between 
earth  and  starry  heaven "  had  already  been  de- 
picted. The  banks  of  Simoeis  reached,  the  horses 
had  been  unyoked  ;  thence  to  the  battlefield  the 
goddesses  proceeded  on  foot.  Any  one  who  has 
ever  observed  the  measured  step  and  gracefully 
poised  bodies  of  two  doves  walking  side  by  side 
must,  I  think,  have  seen  what  suggested  Homers 
simile.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

MILES'S  COFFEE-HOUSE,  PALACE  YARD,  WEST- 
MINSTER, is  mentioned  by  Aubrey.  See  Mr. 
Wheatley's  *  London  Past  and  Present.'  When 
did  it  cease  to  exist?  When  Tom  King  mined 
himself  by  play,  in  1785,  it  is  said  to  have  been 
at  Miles's.  Is  this  the  same  place  ?  H.  T. 

ROWCLIFFE  OR  RocLiFFE  FAMILY. — I  shall  be 
glad  to  receive  any  genealogical  information  con- 
cerning this  family,  which  belonged  to  cos.  York, 
Hants,  Devon,  Dorset,  and  Somerset,  or  to- 
receive  references  in  respect  of  the  same  other 
than  the  Visitations  of  Devon  'and  Yorkshire,. 
Whitaker's  '  Craven,'  and  Glover's  '  Derbyshire.' 

T.  BEESON. 

'  SATURDAY  REVIEW.'— Several  years  ago,  per- 
haps as  many  as  seven,  an  article  on  Edinburgh 
appeared  in  the  Saturday  Review,  and  in  the 
following  week  another  on  Glasgow.  I  am  very 
anxious  to  read  them  again,  and  would  be  obliged 
if  you  could  give  me  the  dates  of  issue  as 
reference.  I  made  this  application  to  the  Saturday 
Review,  but  they  were  unable  to  give  the  informa- 
tion. GEO.  BIRD. 

ESSEX  CAPTAINS  AND  THE  PLAQUE  OF  LONDON. — 
As  an  Essex  man  I  think  the  enclosed  cutting 
(from  the  County  Chronicle  of  January  16)  interest- 
ing and  worthy  of  a  place  in  your  columns.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  any  information  as  to 
this  order  of  the  Corporation  and  its  repeal  ? 

SIR,— May  I  be  allowed  to  add  to  your  columns  thia 
information.  At  the  time  of  the  Plague,  vessels  from 
Essex  delivered  corn  in  London  when  others  would  not. 
By  order  of  the  Corporation  the  captains  of  those  vessel* 
were  allowed  one  farthing  per  quarter  on  every  quarter 
of  corn  delivered.  I  am  in  my  89th  year,  and  would  like 
to  know  if  there  still  exists  another  captain  in  Dengie  or 
Rochford  Hundreds  who  did,  like  myself,  receive  the 
said  farthing,  for  the  order  was  not  repealed  when  first 
I  traded  to  London.  WM.  HATCH  (Captain). 

Bradwell-on-Sea. 

KING'S  BENCH  WALK. 

BEARDED  DOMINICANS.  —  Charles  Lever,  at 
p.  320  of  vol.  i.  of  his  inimitable  novel  *  Charles 
D'Malley,'  speaks  of  "  a  portly  Dominican  Mai 
with  a  beard  down  to  his  waist";  but  the  artist 
H.  K.  Browne  ("  Phiz "),  in  depicting  the  scene 
makes  the  friar  cropped  and  shaven  as  we  have 
always  seen  them.  Is  not  the  latter  correct;  and 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


was  it  not  a  slip  of  the  pen  when  the  author 
gave  the  friar  "  a  beard  down  to  his  waist "?  Has 
not  the  Romish  Church  since  the  days  of  Anselm, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  even  long  anterior 
to  that,  been  distinguished  for  its  fierce  opposition 
to  long  hair ;  or  were  there  exceptions,  and  was 
this  one  of  them?  He  was  a  Spanish  friar  of 
whom  this  is  spoken.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  BALING. — Is  there  any 
probable  origin  of  this  place-name  known  ?  Two 
centuries  ago  it  was  usually  called  Yealing,  and 
Newcourt  arranges  it  under  that  spelling,  but  says 

there  were  other  forms,  "Yelling,  Ylling,  Eling 

and  in  some  old  Records  Zealing  or  Zelling." 

W.  T.  L. 

Blackheath. 

THE  REV.  JOSHUA  AMBROSE.— He  was  vicar 
of  Childwall,  near  Liverpool,  1683-1689.  Where 
and  when  was  he  born  ?  Who  were  his  parents  ? 
Whom  did  he  marry  ?  Was  he  a  member  of  either 
university  ?  And  what  was  his  employment  prior 
to  his  incumbency  of  Childwall  ?  F.  D. 

DEATH  OF  MR.  PICKWICK.— In  the  August 
(1890)  number  of  the  CornhiU,  in  an  article  on 
*  Dodson  and  Fogg/  is  the  following  note  a  propos 
of  the  immortal  Pickwick  :— 

"He  died  in  1862.  See  the  obituary  notice  '  The  Death 
of  Samuel  Pickwick,'  reprinted  from  one  of  the  daily 
papers  of  May  2, 1862,  in  the  works  of  Messrs.  Beaant 
and  Rice." 

Could  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  which  of 
the  daily  papers  this  notice  appeared  in,  or  the 
name  of  the  novel  in  which  it  is  reprinted  ? 

SYDNEY  SCROPE. 
TomkinsTille,  New  York. 

PRESENT  POPULATION  OF  AFRICA  COMPARED 
WITH  THAT  OF  INDIA. — The  present  population  of 
the  whole  of  British  India  (including  the  British 
dominion  over  the  Indo-Chinese  Peninsula)  was 
stated  at  the  recent  annual  meeting  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  held  in  this  university,  to 
amount  to  nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty  million 
of  souls,  or  to  more  than  twice  the  number  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Africa.  It  would  be  desirable  and 
worth  while  to  have  such  a  public  statement  sifted 
and  verified  by  some  of  your  correspondents 
interested  in  this  matter.  An  approximate  calcu- 
lation of  the  inhabitants  of  Africa  seems  to  remain 
uncertain  with  regard  to  the  unexplored  interior 
regions.  In  either  case,  does  the  above  given 
statement  not  overrate  the  population  of  British 
India  and  underrate  that  of  Africa  ? 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

CHOICE  EMBLEMS.— I  have  lately  met  with  a 
aopy  (Newbery,  1788)  of  a  book  which  Lowndes 


describes  from  the  title  as  :  "  Choice  emblems, 
natural,  historical,  fabulous,  moral,  and  divine. 
Lond.,  1772."  At  p.  xii  there  is:  "They  were 
written  for  the  amusement  of  a  young  nobleman, 
not  more  than  nine  years  old  "  ("  The  Rt.  Hon. 
Ld.  Newbottle,  now  Ld.  Ancram,"  note).  The 
illustrations  are  somewhat  of  the  character  of 
those  to  xEsop  or  Pilpay's  fables  in  the  last  cen- 
tury. Can  any  one  tell  me  anything  about  it,  or 
who  was  the  author  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

ROYAL  CUSTOM.— What  custom  is  here  spoken 
of?- 

"  Friday  last,  being  Twelf-Day,  the  King  according  to 
Custom  plaid  at  the  Groom-Porters ;  where,  we  hear, 
Esq;  Frampton  was  the  greatest  Gainer."— Flyi ng Post, 
No.  573,  Jan.  10-13. 1699. 

H.  H.  S. 

FOLK-LORE. — Is  there  any  appreciable  difference 
between  the  colt-pixy  and  the  French  lutin  or  the 
Lincolnshire  shag-foal '?  The  former  is  alluded  to 
in  the  'Frolics  of  Puck'  (see  a  review  in  the 
Athenaeum,  1834,  p.  120)  in  the  following  verse  : — 

Friar  Rush  !  halloo  !  halloo  ! 

Jolly  Rob,  we  wait  for  you. 

In  what  corner  are  you  hidden? 

At  what  merry  prank  forbidden  ? 

Are  you  now  colt-pixy  playing, 

Silly  foals  around  you  neighing  ? 

These  lines  seem  to  imply  that  the  colt-pixy  is 
identical  with  the  mischievous  equine  goblin  who 
plays  so  many  practical  jokes  in  France  and 
eastern  England.  But  no  reference  is  made  to  j 
his  favourite  trick  of  leading  travellers  into  a  bog, 
stream,  or  pool,  after  the  fashion  of  the  Scotch 
water-horse  and  his  Scandinavian  cousins;  hence 
I  am  not  quite  certain  whether  he  is  the  ragged 
colt  under  another  name  or  not.  B.  L.  R.  C. 

OLD  CHRISTMAS  NIGHT.— In  the  north  of  Hamp- 
shire the  villagers  say  that  on  this  night  all  the  old 
people  should  sit  up  till  twelve  o'clock ;  then,  as 
soon  as  they  hear  the  leaves  rustling,  they  should  . 
walk  to  the  nearest  cow  or  horse  stable  to  watch 
the  animals  stand  up  and  lie  down  on  their  other 
side.  How  is  it  that  only  the  old  people  may  do 
it ;  and  what  was  originally  meant  by  their  wait- 
ing till  they  heard  the  leaves  rustling  ?  The  vil- 
lagers who  keep  up  the  custom  can  no  longer 
explain  either  thing.  W.  M.  E.  F. 

DAME  MART  SLINGSBT. — The  register  of  old  St. 
Pancras,  co.  Middlesex,  contains  this  entry : — 

Dame  Mary  Slingsby,  Widow,  from  S.  James,  burie 
March  1, 1693/4. 

It  is  most  probable  that  this  was  the  actress  whose 
name  occurs  as  Lady  Slingsby  in  the  dramati* 
persona  of  Dry  den's  and  Lee's  plays  between  the 
years  1681  and  1689.  In  1680  she  appears  at 
Mrs.  Lee.  Her  name  was  originally  Aldridge 
(Downes's  'Roscius  Anglicanus,'  1708,  p.  31). 
Sir  Arthur  Slingsby,  of  Bifrons  in  Kent,  created 


7*8.  XI.  APRIL  4, '91,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


a  baronet  October  9,  1657,  left  a  son  Charles,  who 
succeeded  to  the  title  in  1665  (Burke,  'Extinct 
Baronetage,'  1844,  p.  490).  Quaere,  Was  Sir 
Charles  the  husband  of  this  lady  1 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

RETICULE. — A  writer  in  the  Lady's  Magazine; 
or,  Entertaining  Companion  for  the  Fair  Sex 
(1812)  tells  us  that—  F 

"  this  pretty  article  of  feminine  accoutrement,  is  most 
ridiculously  miscalled  ridicule.  Its  true  name  is  reticule. 
Originally  made  of  net-work,  it  was  in  French  very  pro- 
perly called  reticule,  from  the  Latin  reticulumt  a  little 
net." 

Looking  over  the  volumes,  mostly  odd  ones,  on 
the  book-shelves  of  my  lodgings  in  the  New  Forest 
on  a  wet  day  last  summer,  I  came  upon  a  little 
book  entitled  'Old  Times  Revisited,'  in  which, 
among  much  quaint  and  interesting,  but  ill- 
arranged  matter,  I  came  upon  the  following  passage 
a  propos  of  the  reticule  : — 

"  The  assegnat8,or  French  paper  money,  had  (1795)  so 
fallen  in  value  that  the  louis  d'or  was  worth  in  paper 
3,050  franca.  The  fashionable  Royalist  ladies,  after  the 
Reign  of  Terror  was  over,  pretended  they  found  purses  of 
no  use,  BO  made  use  of  a  silk  bug,  which  they  carried  at 
the  side  or  in  their  hands,  stuffed  full  of  this  paper,  and 
to  show  their  contempt  of  it,  alluding  to  the  ridiculous 
nature  of  the  bag  and  its  concents,  they  called  it '  une 
Ridicule.'  This  was  the  reticule  of  our  grandmothers. " 

Which  of  the  two  interpretations  is  right  ? 

C.  A.  WHITE. 
Preaton  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop 

OLD  PERCY  MANOR  COURT  ROLLS. — Are  the 
ancient  court  rolls  or  other  records  relating  to  the 
Percy  manors  of  Spofforth  and  Topeliffe,  co.  York, 
in  existence  ;  and,  if  so,  where  ?  H.  D.  E. 

FAMILY  OF  MATNE.—  I  want  to  find  out  to  what 
branch  of  the  Mayne  family  the  Mr.  John  Mayne 
belonged  who  was  a  judge  at  Madras  in  the  early 
years  of  this  century,  and  whose  two  daughters 
married  respectively  Major  Arthur  Gore,  of  Ballina, 
and  Hon.  John  Byng.  The  latter  marriage  took 
place  in  1806.  E.  J.  MATHEW. 

Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge. 

ESQUIRE. — I  believe  that  Royal  Academicians 
are,  by  virtue  of  the  charter  granted  by  George  IV., 
legally  styled  "  esquire,"  and  should  be  obliged  for 
any  information  as  to  a  similar  privilege  having 
been  accorded  to  the  members  of  any  other  learned 
societies.  CANTAB. 

[A  list  of  all  the  persons  entitled  to  rank  as  esquires  is 
giren  7th  S.  i.  34.  No  mention  ia  made  of  Royal  Aca- 
demicians.] 

WILLIAM  BECKFORD,  LORD  MAYOR,— Who  is 
responsible  for  the  monument  to  Beckford  erected 
in  the  Guildhall  ?  Mr.  Walter  Thornbury  attri- 
butes it  ('Old  and  New  London,'  i.  387)  to  a 
sculptor  named  Moore,  who  lived  in  Berners 


Stree^,   while  LADY  RUSSELL  ('N.  &  Q.,'  6"1 
xi.  514)  ascribes  it  to  Bartolozzi.         A.  C.  W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Man's  plea  with  man  is  that  he  never  more 
Will  beg  again,  and  never  begged  before. 

EDI»D. 

0  multum  ante  omnes  infelix  litera  Theta. 

ESTE. 

There  is  a  book 
By  seraphs  writ  with  beams  of  heavenly  light. 

LORA. 


•Uflfetf, 

SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF. 

(7th  S.  xi.  47, 117.) 

That  the  chroniclers'  Fastolfe  and  Shakespeare's 
comicknightFalstaffweretwodifferent  personages  is 
shown  by  thi?,  that  Fastolfe  is  sp  >ken  of  as  alive  and 
running  away  at  Patay  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI., 
while  the  death  of  Falstaff  is  narrated  in  *  Henry  V.' 
It  has  been  doubted  whether  Shakspeare's  Fal- 
staff was  originally  named  Oldcastle,  he  following 
in  this  the  '  Famous  Victories.'  But  why  should 
it  be  doubted  ?  If  he  had  not  at  first  adopted  the 
name  Oldcastle,  why  should  he  in  his  epilogue  to 
his  *  2  Henry  IV.'  say,  "  Where  (for  any  thing  I 
know)  Falstaffe  shall  dye  of  a  sweat,  vnlesse 
already  he  be  kill'd  with  your  hard  opinions  :  For 
Old-Castle  dyed  a  Martyr,  and  this  ia  not  the 
man";  or  why  should  the  Prince  in  '1  Henry  IV.' 
I.  ii.,  thus  speak  to  Falstaff:  "As  the  honey  of 
Hybla,  my  old  lad  of  the  castle,"  a  speech  now 
all  but  senseless,  which  could  only  have  had  true 
sense  as  a  quibble  on  his  name  ?  For  myself,  too, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Shakespeare,  starting 
from  Fastolfe  and  his  running  away,  coined  after 
the  manner  of  Jonson  and  others,  and  as  he  him- 
self had  done  in  Doll,  Pistol,  Nym,  and  other  such 
names,  Falstaff,  quasi  False  staffe,  a  broken  reed 
not  to  be  depended  upon,  one  not  a  staff,  but  a 
thrasonical  coward.  Of  a  personage  created  by 
Shakespeare  there  can  be  no  true  monograph, 
but  there  is  a  paper  which  may  be  read  with 
advantage  *  On  the  Historical  Element  in  Shake- 
speare's Falstaff,'  by  J.  Gairdner,  in  his  and 
Spedding's  'Studies  in  English  History,'  1881. 
As  to  the  reproduction  of  his  type,  Jonson's  Bo- 
badil  is  somewhat  of  the  same,  but  wanting  Fal- 
staff's  humour — a  humour  so  Shakespearian  that 
we  can  look  for  it  in  no  other. 

BR.  NICHOLSON 

There  are  no  circumstances  in  the  career  of  Sir 
John  Fastolff  that  could  at  all  encourage  the  sup- 
position that  Shakspere  had  this  historical  cha- 
racter in  his  mind  when  framing  that  of  the  cele- 
brated Bacchanalian  knight. 

In  a  short  biographical  notice  of  Fastolff  which 
appears  in  what  I  believe  to  be  a  somewhat  rare 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


:»  s.  XL  Arm  i, 


little  volume  (title-page  wanting)  of  *  Worthies  of 
the  Eastern  Counties/  he  is  referred  to  as 
"that  renowned  genera  and  governor, who  distinguished 
himself  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  IV.,  V.,  and  VI.  of  Eng- 
land, and  was  employed  in  the  foreign  wars  for  the  long 
space  of  forty  years." 

It  goes  on  to  say  that  he  was  a  descendant  of  an 
ancient  family  in  Norfolk,  and  could  boast  of  a 
train  of  illustrious  ancestors.  He  appears  to  have 
been  of  a  branch  seated  at  Oastre  or  Caistor,  which 
he  afterwards  adorned  with  a  beautiful  seat,  and 
was  probably  born  there  or  in  Yarmouth  about 
the  year  1378.  In  1408  he  married  a  rich  widow 
of  quality  in  Ireland,  Lady  Castlecomb,  relict  of 
Sir  Stephen  Scrope. 

Not  long  after  his  marriage  he  appears  to  have 
engaged  in  foreign  service.  He  signalized  himself 
at  the  memorable  battle  of  Agincourt.  He  was 
likewise  at  the  taking  of  the  castle  of  Tonque,  the 
city  of  Caen,  the  castle  of  Courcy,  the  siege  of 
Seez,  the  town  of  Falaise,  and  at  the  great  siege 
of  Kouen  in  1417 ;  and,  indeed,  in  almost  every 
engagement  of  consequence  during  the  long  period 
of  his  service.  In  all  these  he  displayed  so  much 
courage,  prudence,  and  knowledge  of  the  art  of 
war,  that  his  respective  sovereigns  bestowed  on 
him  the  highest  marks  of  regard  and  honour. 

In  1436,  and  for  about  four  years  longer,  he  filled 
the  office  of  Governor  of  Normandy,  but  in  1440 
he  returned  home,  and,  laden  with  the  laurels  he 
had  gathered  in  France,  became  illustrious  in  his 
domestic  as  he  had  been  in  his  foreign  character. 
In  1459,  having  reached  the  age  of  four  score 
years,  he  says  of  himself  that  he  was  "  in  good  re- 
membrance, albeit  I  am  greatly  vexed  with  sick- 
nesse  and  thrugh  age  infebelyd."  He  lingered 
under  a  hectic  fever  for  nearly  five  months,  and 
expired  at  his  seat  at  Caistor  above  mentioned. 
He  was  buried  with  great  solemnity  under  an  arch 
in  a  chapel  of  his  own  building,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  choir  of  the  abbey  church  of  St.  Benet  of 
the  Holm,  Norfolk.  J.  M.  RUSSELL. 

Liverpool. 

I  published  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
May,  1887,  as  much  on  the  above  question  as 
most  readers  are  likely  to  desire.  I  was  encouraged 
to  do  so  from  having  found  in  the  Irish  Record 
Office  some  curious  inedited  MSS.  referring  to  Sir 
John  Fastolf,  Wine  Butler  for  Ireland  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  IV.,  and  afterwards  the  hero  of  various 
battles,  not  to  speak  of  some  retreats. 

W.   J.    FlTZPATRICK.   F.S.A. 

Dublin. 

M.  PARIS  is  undoubtedly  aware  that  Verdi  is 
at  present  at  work  on  an  opera  in  which  Falstaff 
is  to  be  the  central  figure.  SYDNEY  SCROPE. 


MEDAL  OF  POPE  PAUL  II.  (7*  S.  xi.  106).— 
Paul  II.  was  Pietro  Barbo,  a  Venetian.    It  has 


been  a  usual  practice  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs  to 
order  from  time  to  time  the  coinage  of  commemora- 
tive medals,  on  the  front  of  which  appears  the 
portrait  of  the  reigning  Pope,  and  on  the  reverse 
some  subject  chosen  from  a  notable  event  or  ex- 
pressing the  general  policy  and  intentions  of  the 
Pontificate.  The  medal  in  question  represents  the 
Pontiff  engaged  in  driving  the  heretics  of  the  day 
from  the  fold  of  Christ,  while  the  legend — said  by 
Molinetus  to  be  taken  from  the  works  of 
St.  Augustine,  though  I  am  assured  by  a  learned 
friend  that  he  has  never  been  able  to  find  these 
words  in  the  writings  of  the  great  doctor — denotes 
the  combination  of  firmness  and  clemency  which 
should  be  characteristic  of  the  true  Shepherd  of 
the  fold.  Pope  Paul  II.  was  especially  gentle 
with  heretics,  and  was  inclined  to  inflict  on  them 
no  severer  punishment  than  the  mildest  form  of 
imprisonment.  The  medal  has  been  frequently 
reproduced  and  is  of  little  value,  unless  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  particular  exemplaire  is 
really  an  old  one  of  the  period  1464-70. 

W.  KENWORTHY  BROWNE. 
Viareggio,  Toacana,  Italy. 

The  medal  of  Pope  Paul  II. ,  with  reverse  in- 
scription "  Solum  in  feras  plus  bellatur  pastor,"  is- 
published  in  Bonanni's  '  Numismata  Pontificum,' 
vol.  i.  p.  84  (see  plate,  fig.  x.).  The  Cardinal  du 
Molinet  is  quoted  as  authority  for  the  statement 
that  the  motto  is  a  dictum  of  St.  Augustine  in 
reference  to  the  persecution  of  heretics ;  but 
Bonanni  says  that  he  searched  through  the  learned 
doctor's  works  for  it  in  vain.  Paul's  zeal  for  the 
faith  was  shown  in  his  persecution  of  the  Hussites, 
and  his  excommunication  of  George  Podiebrad, 
King  of  Bohemia.  E.  KAPSON. 

British  Museum. 

EANDAL  HAWORTH  (7th  S.  xi.  167).— The 
Roland  Hayward,  "  clothworker,  of  Milk  Street,7* 
is  doubtless  Sir  Rowland  Hayward,  clothworker, 
Sheriff  1563  ;  Alderman  (1)  of  Farringdon  With- 
out, 1560,  (2)  Queenhithe,  1564,  (3)  Cripplegate, 
1566,  (4)  Lime  Street,  1571  ;  Mayor  1570,  and 
again  (loco  Sir  John  Allot,  deceased  September  17) 
1591.  He  was  the  son  of  George  Hayward,  of 
Bridgnorth,  Salop,  and  married  (1)  Joan,  daughter 
of  William  Tilleswortb,  citizen  and  goldsmith,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  three  sons  and  five  daughters, 
of  whom  all  but  three  daughters  died  in  infancy,  and 
of  these  Elizabeth  was  married,  firstly,  to  Richard 
Warren,  Esq. ;  secondly,  to  Thomas  Knevit,  Esq., 
one  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Chamber  ;  Susan,  the 
second  daughter,  was  married  to  Henry  Townes- 
end,  Esq.;  whilst  Joane,  the  third  daughter,  was 
married  to  John  Thinne,  Esq.  (ancestor  of  the 
Marquis  of  Bath),  whose  mother  was  a  daughter  of 
Sir  Richard  Gresham,  Lord  Mayor  in  1537,  and 
sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham. 

Sir  Rowland  Hayward  married  (2)  Katherine, 


T-  s.  xi.  APE.L  4,  •».]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


second  daughter  of  Thomas  Smythe,  Eeq.,  of 
Osterhanger  Castle,  Kent,  the  famous  Customer, 
by  whom  also  he  had  three  sons  and  five  daughters, 
of  whom  George,  John,  Alice,  Katherine,  Mary, 
and  Anne,  all  young  and  unmarried  at  his  death, 
survived  their  father. 

Lady  Katherine  Hayward,  granddaughter  of  Sir 
Andrew  Judd,  Lord  Mayor  in  1550,  was  remarried 
to  Sir  John  Scott,  of  Nettlested,  Kent,  where  she 
was  buried. 

Sir  Rowland  is  stated  to  have  lived  in  Philip 
Lane,  Cripplegate.  He  died,  senior  Alderman,  on 
December  5, 1593,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Alphage's, 
London  Wall.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

Even  small  items  are  sometimes  useful.  Ranulp 
Haworth  is  mentioned  in  pedigree  of  Haworth,  of  Ha- 

worth  Hall,  as  marrying  a  Margaret ,  and  had 

issue  a  son  Edmund,  living  in  1542, and  a  daughter 
Margaret.  This  Edmund  had  two  sons,  Randal 
and  Edmund.  Randal  married  and  had  three 
daughters,  Hester,  Mary,  and  Jane. 

CHAS.  GOLDING. 

Colchester. 

COUNTESS  NOEL  (7th  S.  xi.  147, 192).— A.  H. calls 
attention  to  the  fact  that  Noel  is  a  French  name, 
so  also  is  "  De  Beaule."  It  is  not  quite  certain  that 
the  name  of  Noel  may  not  refer  to  another  lady 
whose  name  is  not  known,  or  rather  was  not  at  the 
time,  for  there  follows  in  the  paragraph  at  p.  65: 
"  Another  lady,  whose  name  we  have  not  learned, 
arrived  also  in  an  open  boat." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

HONE'S  'EVERY-DAY  BOOK'  (7th  S.  xi.  169).— 
The  "  Table  Book  "  is  the  third  volume  of  the 
'E very-Day  Book,'  the  full  title  of  each  of  the 
three  volumes  being  'The  Every-Day  Book  and 
Table  Book.' 

While  on  this  subject,  may  I  ask  if  any  explana- 
tion can  be  given  for  the  non-appearance  of  'Hone's 
Scrap-Book  ;  or,  Supplementary  Volume  to  the 
'Every-Day  Book,"  the  "Year  Book,"  and  the 
"Table  Book,"'  advertised  by  J.  C.  Hotten,  of 
Piccadilly,  on  March  10,  1866,  as  then  "being  in 
preparation  "?  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  x.  399  ;  6th 
S.  i.  354,  522.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  reply  which  the  Editor  gives  about  these 
books  is  strictly  correct ;  but  may  I  supplement  his 
prompt  reply  ?  Hone's  '  Every-Day  Book '  was  in 
2  vols.  8vo.,  and  the  *  Table  Book'  in  1  vol.  8vo. 
The  late  Mr.  Tegg  purchased  the  copyright  and 
"tereotype  plates  of  Messrs.  Clowes  &  Sons,  printers, 
Stamford  Street,  and  some  time  after  the  sale  en- 
gaged Mr.  Hone  to  write  a  fourth  volume,  to  match 
the  other  three  books,  and  named  it  the  '  Year- 
Book.'  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days'  was  founded 
on  Hone's  books,  and  Mr.  Chambers  once  told  me 
be  never  regretted  the  "  great  anxiety  and  trouble" 


which  writing  the  books  caused  him.     All  trifles, 
however  insignificant,  sometimes  are  worth  remem- 
bering. WILLIAM  TEGO. 
13,  Doughty  Street,  W.C. 

The  original  issue,  in  boards,  usually  had  a 
double  set  of  titles,  viz.,  one  set  for  binding  in 
two  volumes  (which  was  more  frequently  done), 
and  the  other  for  binding  in  four.  I  have  had  a 
set,  however,  which,  besides  the  usual  titles,  had  a 
supplementary  set  for  vols.  i.,  ii.,  and  iii. ,  the  third 
volume  being  what  is  usually  known  as  the  '  Table 
Book.'  W.  KING. 

Paisley. 

In  reply  to  MR.  HIATT,  I  may  safely  say  that 
the  '  Every-Day  Book '  was  only  published  in  two 
volumes,  my  authority  being  the  preface  to  the 
second  volume,  quotations  of  which  I  give,  as  I 
presume  MR.  HIATT  has  not  that  volume  in  bis 
possession : — 

"  But  there  were  some  readers  who  thought  the  work 
ought  to  have  been  finished  in  one  volume,  others  who- 
were  not  inclined  to  follow  beyond  a  second  ;  and  their 
apprehensions  that  it  could  not,  or  their  wishes  that  it 
should  not  be  carried  further,  constrained  me  to  close 
it." 

He  then  goes  on  to  state  that  the  matter  he  was 
obliged  to  omit  from  the  '  Every-Day  Book '  "  in 
order  to  conclude  it  within  what  the  public  deem 
a  reasonable  size,  I  purpose  to  introduce  in  my 
'Table  Book,'"  thus  showing  that  no  third  volume 
was  ever  published. 

As  regards  the  accuracy  of  their  contents,  in 
very  many  cases  he  gives  references  as  to  where  he 
found  his  matter;  and  I  have  always  understood  he 
has  been  looked  upon  as  trustworthy — at  any  rate 
testimony  from  his  books  has  been  deemed  correct 
enough  to  be  inserted  in  'N.  &  Q.'  G.  S.  B. 

COLLECTION  OF  AUTOGRAPHS  (7th  S.  x.  505  ; 
xi.  38). — The  following,  quoted  from  a  paper  by 
F.  Somner  Merry  weather,  'Some  Remarks  on 
collecting  Miscellaneous  Papers  and  Autographs/ 
in  the  Archivist  and  Autograph  Review,  vol.  iii. 
No.  12,  December,  1890,  may  be  of  interest  to 
MR.  CROFTON: — 

'•  From  a  kindred  spirit  of  reverence  and  love  for  the 
good  and  great  has  sprung  a  desire  for  the  acquisition  of 
autographs.  Collections  of  such  memorials  were  from 
necessity  rare  previous  to  the  sixteenth  century.  A  book 
of  crosses  and  marks,  although  the  marks  and  crosses  of 
kings  and  nobles,  would  have  afforded  but  a  dreary  pro- 
spect of  amusement.  It  was  not  every  great  man  that 
could  use  liis  pen.  The  nobles  of  France  affected  to 
think  it  vulgar  to  write.  It  is  related  of  a  Duke  of 
Montmorency  that  on  being  required  to  fix  his  signature 
to  a  marriage  contract  he  drew  his  sword  and  cut  the 
mark  of  the  cross  on  the  parchment,  exclaiming  'that 
being  a  great  noble  he  was  unable  to  write  his  name.' 
The  Knights  of  the  Garter  at  Windsor  kept  an  album, 
which  those  whom  they  entertained  were  sometimes  re- 
quested to  enrich  with  their  autographs.  It  was  not 
always  that  this  request  could  be  complied  with.  Shaseek, 
Secretary  to  the  Mission  of  Leo,  Ambassador  from  Bo- 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  xi.  APRIL  4,  »9i. 


hernia  to  the  Court  of  Edward  IV.,  mentions  that,  after 
dining  with  the  Knights  in  1466,  Leo,  Baron  of  Ros- 
mithal  and  Blatna,  was  asked  to  write  his  name  and 
titles  in  the  book,  a  feat  which  he  accomplished  with 
such  dubious  success  that  when  he  had  departed  an 
application  was  sent  after  him  to  return  and  read  it. 
This  is  an  early,  if  not  the  earliest,  instance  of  autograph 
collecting ;  but  in  the  sixteenth  century  it  became  the 
fashion  on  the  Continent,  and  especially  in  Germany,  to 
gather  into  a  white-paper  book  the  autographs  of  friends 
and  persons  of  eminence.  The  book  was  called  an 
Album,  or  Thesaurus  Amicorum.  Mr.  Nichols,  in  his 
valuable  work  on  the  'Autographs  of  Royal,  Noble, 
Learned,  and  Remarkable  Personages,'  refers  to  the 
existence  of  many  such  albums  in  the  British  Museum. 
The  most  ancient  bears  the  date  of  1578.  Charles  I., 
whose  fine  taste  led  him  to  appreciate  these  memorials, 
was  a  collector,  and  his  album,  rich  in  mottoes  and  auto- 
graphs, is  also  preserved  in  our  national  library." 

J.  COTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  any 
direct  reference  to  the  trouble  which  Sir  Henry 
Wotton  brought  upon  himself  by  obliging  an  auto- 
graph collector  in  Germany  about  the  year  1604. 
He  was  on  his  way  to  Venice  as  the  Ambassador 
of  James  I.,  and  at  Augsburg,  being  induced  to 
write  a  sentence  in  an  "  Albo  (a  Book  of  white 
Paper,  which  for  that  purpose,  many  of  the  Ger- 
man Gentry  usually  carry  about  them)/'  he  wrote 
"  a  pleasant  definition  of  an  Ambassadour,  in  these  very 
words :  '  Legatus  est  vir  bonus  peregre  missus  ad  mentien- 
dum  Reipublicse  causa. '  Which  Sir  Henry  Wotton  could 
have  been  content  should  have  been  thus  Englished : 
'An  Ambaseadour  is  an  honest  man,  sent  to  lie  abroad 
for  the  good  of  his  Country.'  But  the  word  for  lye 
(being  the  hinge  upon  which  the  Conceit  was  to  turn), 
was  not  so  ezprest  in  Latine,  as  would  admit  (in  the 
hands  of  an  Enemy  especially)  so  fair  a  construction  as 
Sir  Henry  thought  in  English.  Yet  as  it  was,  it  slept 
quietly  among  other  Sentences  in  this  Albo" 

In  about  eight  years,  however,  Jasper  Scioppius, 
who  was  engaged  in  writing  books  against  James  I., 
by  some  means  saw  the  sentence  in  the  album,  and 
using  it  to  the  full  against  his  adversary,  Sir  Henry 
Wotton  had  much  difficulty  in  appeasing  the  irate 
monarch.  See  'Life'  by  Izaac  Walton  (' Reliquiae 
Wottonianae,'  ed.  1685).  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

'  The  collecting  of  autographs  came  into  fashion  in  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  the  gentry  carried 
about  with  them  white-paper  books  to  obtain  and  pre- 
serve in  them  the  signatures  of  persons  of  eminence. 
1626.  Nichols  himself  made  a  most  extensive  collec- 
tion." 

I  have  bad  this  note  by  me  for  some  time,  but  do 
not  remember  its  source.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

In  reply  to  MR.  CROFTON'S  suggestion  that 
autograph  collecting  is  a  modern  invention,  see 
the  Archivist  of  March,  1888,  which  contains  an 
interesting  article  upon  *  Autograph  Collecting  in 
the  Sixteenth  Century,'  and  refers  to  early  collec 
tions  entitled  "  Albo  Amicoram." 

Isaac  Walton  defines  the  "Albo"  to  be  a  wnite- 


paper  book  which  the  German  gentry  usually  carry 
about  them  for  the  purpose  of  requesting  eminent 
characters  to  write  in.  There  are  seven  albums  in 
the  British  Museum,  the  earliest  being  No.  851  in 
tbe  Sloane  MSS.,  formed  in  1579. 

The  article  in  the  Archivist  is  said  to  be  in- 
debted to  Mr.  J.  G.  Nichols's  work,  published  in 
1829.  I.  C.  GOULD. 

EGYPTIAN  ROGUE = GIPSY  (7th  S.  xi.  67).— This 
was  a  common  form  in  registers,  statutes,  or  else- 
where. See  Elackstone,  book  iv.  chap.  xiii.  Bum 
has,— 

'  Loughborough,  1581.  Margaret  Bannister,  daughter 
of  W.  Bannister,  going  after  the  manner  of  rogueish 
^Egyptians,  was  baptized  April  2." — Burn,  u.  inf.,  p.  83. 

"  Lanchester,  William,  the  son  of  an  Egiptian,  bap. 
19  Feb.,  1564."— P.  92. 

"St.  Nicholas,  Durham,  1592.  Simson,  Arington, 
Fetherstone,  Fenwicke,  and  Lancaster  were  hanged  for 
being  Egyptians."— P.  193. 

The  note,  apparently  after  Blackstone,  but  with- 
out mention,  states, — 

"  The  22  Henry  VIII.  (1530),  cap.  10,  is  '  an  Act  con- 
cerning outlandish  people,  calling  themselves  Egyptians.' 
In  1554  another  Act,  passed  1,  2  Philip-Mary,  c.  4,  has  a 
provision  in  favour  of  such  Egyptians  as  shall  leave  that 
life  to  become  servants."  —  Burn's  '  Hist,  of  Parish 
Registers,'  Russell  Smith,  1862. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  WE  SHALL  LIVE  TILL  WE  DIE,  LIKE  TANTRA- 
BOBUS  "  (7th  S.  x.  447,  476 ;  xi.  97).— Tantra- 
boobus  is  the  word  as  I  have  heard  it  pronounced, 
not  as  applied  to  a  child,  but  to  a  great  noise  made 
by  children .  I  should  think  tbe  origin  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  trace.  Does  tantarabobs  mean  the  devil  in 
Devon  ?  I  doubt  it  very  much,  in  spite  of  Halli- 
well.  He  himself  gives  tantara  for  a  confused 
noise,  as  of  a  drum.  This  I  think  wrong  also. 
Tantara  is  a  metallic  onomatopoeia,  and  taratan- 
tara  is  a  sound  of  trumpets.  Tantarabobs  would 
be  bell-ringing,  and  might  be  rung  to  drive  the 
devil  away,  but  not  to  represent  him.  Tantra 
and  tantara  are  both  of  affinity  with  tantrum,  an 
explosion  of  ill  temper.  Taram  signified  thunder 
in  the  old  language  of  Gaul.  Their  Jupiter  Tonans, 
Borel  says,  they  called  Tar  amis  or  Taranis.  Webster 
gives  tintamar  as  being  a  confused  noise.  Littr4 
gives  tintamarre  as  from  the  Wallon  titamdr.  It 
appears  to  me  that  it  comes  from  tinter,  to  ring  a 
bell  so  slowly  that  the  clapper  only  strikes  one  side 
of  it.  Borel  and  Pasquier  give  a  fanciful  deriva- 
tion. It  is  the  same  imitative  sound  as  in  tintin, 
the  clash  of  glasses,  or  in  tink,  the  sharp,  shrill  noise 
that  we  get  in  our  word  tinker.  The  same  sound 
recurs  with  reduplication  in  tintinnabulum,  and 
again  in  Montaigne's  happy  word,  "  Le  son  mesme 
des  noms  qui  nous  tintouine  aux  oreilles." 
afraid  this  only  shows  lingual  tendencies.  We  musl 
no  fiuore  expect  exact  etymons  for  Tantrabobus  and 
Tantarabobs  than  for  such  a  word  as  Kabelais  s 
Baminagrobisj  C.  A.  WARD. 


7*  8,  XL  APRIL  4,  '91.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


273 


"DAYS  AND  MOMENTS  QUICKLY  FLYING*'  (7th  S. 

xi.  47). — it  ought  to  be  noted  that  the  additional 
verse  referred  to  by  MR.  TERRY  is  not  retained 
in  the  latest  editions  of  '  Hymns  Ancient  and 
Modern/  another  being  substituted  for  it.  To 
the  former  of  these  additional  verses  there  were 
grave  objections,  which  do  not  apply  to  the  latter. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  couplet  in  Bohn  is  found  in  John  Stow's 
1  London.'  I  cannot  at  this  moment  put  my  hand 
on  it.  It  is  given  as  part  of  an  old  epitaph  in 
some  City  church  : — 

As  tree  falleth,  so  it  lieth  ; 
As  man  liveth,  so  he  dieth. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

"THE  SHADOW  OF  A  SHADE"  (7th  S.  x.  427; 
xi  74). — The  place  in  ^Eschylus  in  which  eiScoAoi/ 
I  ovua?,  the  Greek  counterpart  of  "  a  shadow  of  a 
[  shade,"  occurs  is  '  Agamemnon/  1.  838  (Dindorf, 
' ' Poet.  Seen.').  It  runs  thus  :— 

ai/,  €?  yap 
KOLTOirrpov,  €i8<a\ov 
8oKovvra<s  tTvai  xdpra  TrptvfjLevtis  €fj.oi. 

Which  may  be  thus  rendered  :  "I  can  declare 
i  from  my  own  knowledge,  for  I  know  it  well,  that 
some  who  appeared  to  be  exceedingly  friendly 
I  to  me  were  but  the  mirror  of  friendly  converse," 
ie.,  the  unreal  semblance,  "the  shadow  of  a 
shade." 

The  same  phrase  occurs  once  in  Sophocles  in  a 
I  fragment  of  his  « Tyro '  (xv.  6),  with  reference  to 
I  a  mare  seeing  her  own  image  reflected  in  a  river, 
[after  her  mane  had  been  shorn  by  the  grooms,  and 
starting  back  in  horror  at  the  sight : — 

1]TIS.  .  .  .€V  Act/AWl/l  TTOTafJLtiitV  TTOTWl/ 

I8rj  (TKta?  €i8a)Aov  avya(7$€icrj  VTTO. 
The  term ^(Edipus  applies  to  himself  ('(Ed.  Col.,' 
110)  is   ad\tov   efSwAov  alone,  without   ovaas. 
Both  the  words  occur  in  consecutive  clauses   in 
'Ajax,'126:— 

opw  yap  r)fj.a<s  ovStv  oi/ras  aAAo  TT\IJV 
€i8a)A'.,  ocronrep  ^w/xey,  "ty  KOVC^V  cr/ciai/. 
Philoctetes  also  describes  himself  (946-7)  as  the 
shadow  of  smoke,  a  mere  idle  semblance 
0-KioU',  efSwAov  aAAeos).     EDMUND  VENABLES. 

MR.  E.  WALFORD'S  is  an  excellent  reference, 
but  requires  to  complete  it  JEscb.,  '  Agam.,'  812. 
EtSwAoi/  o-Kia?  also  occurs  in  a  'Fragment  of 
Sophocles,'  p.  75,  Oxon.,  1826. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Allow  me  to  thank  MR.  WALFORD  for  his  reply. 
I  felt  confident  that  there  was  a  similar  expression 
Jin  one  of  the  Greek  tragedians,  but  through  some 
\lapsu8 memorial  I  could jaot  call  to  mind  its  where- 
'  abouts.  EtSwAoy  CTKIUS  is  used  by  ^Eschylus  in 


'Agamemnon,'  I.  839.    Scott  has  the  phrase  in 
1  Guy  Mannering,'  c.  xxxvii.  :— 

" '  Why,  I  hope,  Colonel,  a  plain  man  may  go  to  heaven 
without  thinking  about  them  at  all ;  besides,  inter  nos, 
I  am  a  member  of  the  Buffering  and  Episcopal  Church 
of  Scotland—  the  shadow  of  a,  shade  now,  and  fortunately 


80.' 


F,  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


THE  UNION  WITH  IRELAND  (7th  S.  xi.  45).— 
The  sentiment  pointed  at  in  the  "Union  of 
Hearts "  of  the  political  parlance  of  our  day  was 
far  more  commonly  heard  in  the  last  century  than 
the  note  of  G.  F.  K.  B.  seems  to  imply,  and  found 
more  distinguished  expression  than  that  which  he 
cites.  In  the  debate  on  the  commercial  proposi- 
tions in  1785,  Pitt,  referring  to  the  "  heavy  loss  " 
sustained  by  the  separation  of  the  American 
colonies,  appealed  to  the  House 
"  to  preserve  from  further  dismemberment  and  diminu- 
tion, and  to  unite  and  connect  what  yet  remained  of  our 
reduced  and  shattered  empire,  of  which  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  were  now  the  only  considerable  members,  in 
the  bond  of  mutual  affection,  of  mutual  kindness,  and 
reciprocity  of  interest"— Hansard,  May  12. 
And  seven  years  earlier  than  this,  and  a  year 
before  the  instance  cited  by  G.  F.  R.  B.,  Burke, 
writing  to  his  Bristol  constituents  respecting  Lord 
North's  Bills  for  removing  restrictions  on  the  trade 
of  Ireland,  says  : — 

"  You  tell  me  that  you  prefer  a  Union  with  Ireland  to 
the  little  regulations  which  are  proposed  in  Parliament. 

This  union  ia  a  business  of  difficulty,  and,  on  the 

principles  of  your  letter,  a  business  impracticable.  Until 
it  can  be  matured  into  a  feasible  and  desirable  scheme, 
I  wish  to  have  as  close  a  union  of  interest  and  affection 
with  Ireland  as  I  can  have ;  and  that,  I  am  sure,  ia  a  far 
better  thing  than  any  nominal  union  of  Government." — 
*  Letters  to  Gentlemen  in  Briatol,'  April  23, 1778. 

In  1800  we  find  Pitt  once  more  reverting  to  the 
sentiment,  and  declaring  that  the  measure  (the 
union),  then  before  Parliament  (among  other  re- 
commendations) was  the  only  one  which  could 
"  unite  the  affections  and  resources  of  two  powerful 
nations." — Hansard,  April  21. 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Leamington. 

To  UNGRAMMATICALLY  WRITE  (7th  S.  xi.  188). 
—Prof.  Earle,  in  his  '  English  Prose,'  has  several 
pages  on  the  mode  of  verbal  collocation  thus  ex- 
emplified. But  nine  years  ago  I  showed  that  it 
"can  be  traced  as  far  back  as  to  Wyclifs  co- 
adjutors and  first  disciples,  if  not  to  Wyclif  him- 
self." Of  the  essay  in  which  this  is  proved  a  copy 
is  now  sent  to  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Since  it 
was  published  I  have  collected  materials  establish- 
ing the  fact  that  expressions  like  "  to  ungrammati- 
cally write  "  have  been  used  sporadically,  without 
the  break  for  a  generation,  for  upwards  of  five 
centuries.  Among  authors  of  various  periods,  I 
have  quoted  for  them,  in  the  pages  herewith  en- 
closed, Bishop  Pecock,  Sir  John  Fortescue,  Lord 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [7<"s.xi.  APRIL 


Berners,  Tyndale,  Sir  John  Harington,  Dr.  Donne, 
Dr.  Henry  More,  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Pepys,  Dr. 
Bentley,  De  Foe,  Burke,  Wilkes,  Foote,  Dr.  John- 
son,  Burns,  Southey,  Coleridge,  Lamb,  Words- 
worth, Lord  Macaulay,  De  Qaincey,  Mr.  Herbert 
Spencer,  Bishop  Ellicott,  Matthew  Arnold,  Mr. 
Ruskin,  Charles  Reade,  Bishop  S.  Wilberforce, 
Mr.  Congreve,  Bishop  Ullathorne,  Mr.  Leslie 
Stephen,  &c.  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

CELER  asks  for  an  earlier  example  than  he  gives 
from  Jerrold  of  an  adverb  introduced  between  to 
and  a  verb.  I  think  very  little  search  would  find 
him  examples  in  all  times  ;  but  I  will  give  him 
one  which  I  heard  recently  at  the  Chester  assizes, 
no  doubt  handed  down  through  many  generations, 
—the  jurors  were  sworn  "  to  well  and  truly  try." 

APPLEBT. 

CELER  will  find  the  collocation  of  an  adverb 
between  the  word  to  and  the  verb  spoken  of  in 
Earle's  '  English  Prose,' recently  published,  as  "an 
astonishing  change  which  has  come  up  in  our 
time."  He,  however,  gives  (p.  185)  an  instance, 
taken  from  the  Transcript  of  the  Rolls  of  Parlia- 
ment, of  a  statute  of  Henry  VIII.,  in  the  expression 
"  Men  hable  to  sufficiently  examine,"  but,  notably, 
in  the  print  of  the  statute,  ed.  1543,  the  phrase 
is  altered  to  "  Men  able  sufficiently  to  examine," 
placing  the  adverb  before  the  sign  of  the  infini- 
tive. TARDUS. 

THE  " IVORY  GATE"  (7a  S.  xi.  68,  155).— 
Mr.  William  Morris  speaks  very  prettily  in  the 
Apology  to  the  '  Earthly  Paradise '  of  his  dreams 
coming  through  the  "  ivory  gate  ":— 

Dreamer  of  dreams,  born  out  of  my  due  time, 
Why  should  I  strive  to  set  the  crooked  straight  ? 
Let  it  suffice  me  that  my  murmuring  rhyme 
Beat  with  light  wing  against  the  ivory  gate, 
Telling  a  tale  not  too  importunate 
To  those  who  in  the  sleepy  region  stay, 
Lulled  by  the  singer  of  an  empty  day. 

By  the  way,  we  are  not  told  in  any  of  the  notes 
at  the  second  reference  why  these  two  gates  were 
of  horn  and  ivory  respectively.  Is  the  explana- 
tion given  in  Brewer's  'Phrase  and  Fable'  the 
true  one  ?  It  seems  somewhat  too  ingenious. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  gate  of  death  is  called  the  golden  gate, 
at  any  rate,  if  not  the  ivory  gate.  In  *  An  Old, 
Old  Story,'  by  Messrs.  Besant  and  Rice,  in  the 
volume  'The  Case  of  Mr.  Lucraft,  and  other 
Tales/  1877,  p.  92,  the  ghost-seer  hears  a  song, 
of  which  this  is  the  last  verse  :— 

Still  believe  that  ever  round  you 
Spirits  float  who  watch  and  wait ; 

Nor  forget  the  twain  who  found  you 
Sleeping  nigh  the  Golden  Gate. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 


PRAM  (7th  S.  xi.  104,  132).— Although  'umble 
was  gibbeted  in  '  David  Copperfield '  in  1849,  it 
had  been  disused  by  the  upper  ten  at  least  twenty 
years  before.  I  well  remember,  in  1834,  taking 
service  in  a  church  and  dining  afterwards  with 
one  of  our  peers.  The  conversation  turned  on  cer- 
tain affectations  of  pronunciation  then  current. 

Lady said  to  me, "  Mr.  Brewer,  you  are  but  a 

young  man,  and  will  excuse  me  for  remarking 
that  'umble  is  not  now  the  received  pronunciation 
in  good  society."  I  shall  never  forget  the  delicacy 
with  which  this  was  said,  but  I  felt  the  reproof 
most  keenly  ;  and  you  may  be  sure  that  I  never 
dropped  that  h  again.  When  in  1849  I  read  Uriah 
Heep  I  always  thought  of  that  'umiliation. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

I  think  MR.  MARSHALL  is  rather  severe  in  his 
characterization  of  this  word.  It  has  always  been 
taken  by  me  to  be  simply  the  attempt  of  childish 
lips  to  find  a  pronounceable  substitute  for  the 
rather  formidable  "  perambulator."  Viewed  in  this 
light,  the  phrase  "  odious  and  meaningless 
vulgarism  "  may  perhaps  appear  a  little  strained. 
Does  MR.  MARSHALL  think  that  to  speak  of  a 
vulgarism  being  "exploded  from  popular  use" 
is  a  quite  justifiable  mode  of  expression  ? 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

This  horrible  contraction  will  no  doubt  remain 
in  force  so  long  as  the  only  alternative  name  for  j 
the  humble  vehicle  so  designated  is  a  quinque- 
pedalian  word.  It  is  curious  that,  while  the 
largest  vehicles  or  set  of  vehicles— such  as  train, 
tram,  truck,  brake,  cart,  &c. — can  be  designated 
by  a  single  syllable,  it  requires  no  fewer  than  five 
to  describe  the  modest  baby-carrier.  I  long  ago 
introduced  the  babicle  to  my  own  family  circle,  bat 
I  am  aware  that  it  has  no  chance  against  its 
meaningless  rival.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

PROVERBIAL    PHRASES    IN    BEAUMONT   AND 
FLETCHER   (7th   S.  x.  361,  431;    xi.   53).— MR.  | 
YARDLEY  points  out  that  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
in  the  following  passage,  were  guilty  of  plagiary 
from  the  play  of  *  King  Henry  VIII/':— 

All  your  better  deeds 
Shall  be  in  water  writ,  but  this  in  marble. 
The  passage  from  '  Henry  VIII.,'  IV.  ii.  being  :— 

Noble  madam 

Men's  evil  manners  live  in  brass,  their  virtues 
We  write  in  water,  may  it  please  your  highness 
To  hear  me  speak  his  good  now  ? 

But  most  students  of  old  English  drama  hold  as 
an  established  fact  that  Fletcher  wrote  the  whole  j 
of  the  fourth  act  of  « Henry  VIII.'  Ergo,  if  thisj 
be  granted,  Fletcher  in  this  case  stole  his  own 
child.  Who  can  fail  to  recognize  in  the  last  linCj 
quoted  the  peculiar  crack  of  Fletcher's  whip  ? — 
To  hear  me  speak  his  good  now. 

J.  E,  SMITH.    \ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


"  EVERT  BULLET  HAS  ITS  BILLET  "  (5th  S.  viii 
'  68  ;  7th  S.  xi.  18,  117).— The  stanza  of  the  ballad 
quoted   by  your  correspondent  from  memory  i 
is  not  quite   accurate.     Will   he   excuse  me  fo 
:  giving  it  correctly? — 

What  argufies  pride  and  ambition! 

Soon  or  late  death  will  take  us  in  tow  : 
Each  bullet  has  got  its  commission, 

And  when  our  time 's  come  we  must  go. 
Then  drink  and  sing— hang  pain  and  sorrow, 

The  halter  was  made  for  the  neck. 
He  that 's  now  alive  and  lusty,  tomorrow 

Perhaps  may  be  stretch'd  on  the  deck. 

Charles  Dibdin,  '  The  Benevolent  Tar. 

A  song  beginning  "I'm  a  tough,  true-hearted 
i  sailor,"  and  set  to  music  by  Sir  H.  R.  Bishop,  has 
for  its  burden 

Ev'ry  bullet  has  its  billet ; 

Man  the  boat,  boys,  yo,  heave  ho  ! 

I  cannot  say  who  is   the  author  of  the  words. 

The  much  neglected  'New  Englisk  Dictionary' 
|  gives,  under  date  1765  (Wesley,  '  Journal,' 
I  June  6): — 

"  He  never  received  one  wound.    So  true  is  the  odd 
saying  of  King  William,  that  '  every  bullet    has  its 
,  billet.' " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

'THE  PROVINCIAL  SPECTATOR'  (7th  S.  xi.  108). 
—A  bound  volume  in  the  British  Museum 
Library,  consisting  of  eight  parts  of  this  provincial 
magazine  (Nos.  1-8,  June  27  to  August  15,  1821), 
8vo.  printed  and  published  by  T.  D.  Dutton, 

j  Market  Hill,  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  contains    the 

i  following  MS.  note  on  the  fly-leaf  :— 

"  These  Papers  were  published  at  Bury,  but  were  very 

I  «oon  dropped.    I  am  not  sure  whether  any  more  were 
ever  published  than  appear  here." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  ClerkenwelL 

^  WILL-O'-THE-WISP  (7th  S.  xi.  103).— That  Jack 
|p'  the  Lantern  is  still  seen  in  England  at  rare 
intervals  is  certain.  Some  years  since  (I  believe 
it  was  in  September,  1858),  after  a  long  period  of 
wet  weather,  I  was  standing  near  the  shepherd's 
!  nut  on  Mere  Down,  talking  to  an  old  labourer  who 
had  worked  on  the  farm  some  years,  when  suddenly 
I  observed  a  light  in  the  distance,  far  away  from 
any  human  habitation.  I  said  to  the  man,  "  What 
is  that  light  yonder  on  the  Down  ? "  He  replied, 
"  It  is  Kitty  Candlestick.  I  have  often  seen  it  in 
the  bottom  east  of  Mere  Down  farmhouse";  but  I 
have  lived  on  these  downs  between  thirty  and  forty 
years,  and  this  is  the  only  time  I  have  been  for- 
tunate enough  to  see  it.  I  should  have  said  that 
H  was  shortly  after  the  sun  had  set  when  we  saw 
it,  and  it  was  getting  dark. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  will  refer  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S. 
125,  he  will  find  an  account  of  something  of 
the  kind  aeen  by  my  brother,  MR.  ERNEST  BAKER, 
oa  December  18,  1868. 


An  old  man  named  Thomas  Topp  has  told  me 
that  he  has  often  met  Jack  o'  the  Lantern  on  the 
down  between  Hindon  and  Mere,  over  which  he 
travelled  many  years  in  the  night.  He  met  a  par- 
ticularly fine  specimen  in  the  autumn  a  few  years 
since.  He  says  :  — 

"  It  went  across  the  down  like  a  flash  of  lightning.  By- 
and-by  it  came  back  again,  and  we  looked  at  one  another 
a  bit,  and  I  said,  '  What !  have  'ee  a-lost  your  way  ] '  and 
off  he  went  again.  It  was  a  beautiful  light  as  big  as  a 
plate." 

I  have  known  several  people  who  have  seen 
lights  similar  to  those  seen  by  my  brother,  as  re- 
ferred to  above.  THOS.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wiltshire. 

This  phenomenon  is  seen  occasionally  in  this 
neighbourhood.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter 
which  a  neighbour  sent  to  me  on  the  5th  of  last 
July.  His  house  is  situated  in  a  ravine,  in  which 
are  several  large  ponds  and  marshy  ground  : — 
f "  I  wonder  whether  you  have  ever  observed  the  Will- 
>'-the-wisp  which  for  several  years  we  have  observed 
from  the  windows  of  the  house  here  facing  W.N.W.,  that 
is,  in  the  direction  of  Gill's  Lap.  He  is  a  stately  fellow, 
and  does  not  condescend  to  dance,  hopping  and  skipping 
close  to  the  ground,  like  some  of  his  brethren,  but  pre- 
fers a  sort  of  stately  minuet  high  up  in  the  air  above 
the  tree  tops.  He  was  magnificent  the  night  before  last, 
and  I  never  saw  him  so  high.  His  appearance  always 
betokens  bad  weather,  and  the  higher  he  goes  the  worse 
the  weather.  So  you  see  we  have  quite  a  novel  kind  of 
barometer,  and  always  a  true  prophet." 

In  confirmation  of  this  prognostic,  I  will  add  that 
during  the  twenty-four  hours  following  the  gentle- 
man's appearance  I  registered  1  '83  inches  of  rain. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 
The  Observatory,  Crowborough,  Sussex. 

I  am  unable  to  offer  MR.  BOUCHIER  a  personal 
ntroduction  to  the  tricksy  gentleman  he  wishes  to 
meet  I  wish  I  could.  But  I  think  it  is  plain  that 
re  must  necessarily  expect  to  meet  him  much  less 
requently  "  in  this  our  isle "  than  we  did  when 
jreorge  III.  was  king,  in  consequence  of  the  great 
ncrease  in  subsoil  draining.  I  have  very  little 
loubt  that  the  sprite  is  still  to  be  met  with  in 
ertain  districts  of  Essex  or  among  the  Norfolk 
Broads.  Cambridge,  no  doubt,  was  a  likely  dis- 
rict  to  have  seen  him  in  in  Milton's  day. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

I  find  in  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Guide  to  Science '  the 
following : — 

"  This  luminous  appearance  (which  haunts  meadows, 
bogs,  and  marshes)  arises  from  gas  of  putrefying  animal 
and  vegetable  substances,  especially  from  decaying  fish. 
These  luminous  phantoms  are  so  seldom  seen  because 
phosphoric  hydrogen  is  so  very  volatile,  that  it  generally 
escapes  into  the  air  in  a  thinly  diffused  state.  They  fly 
from  us  when  we  run  to  meet  it.  because  we  produce  a 
current  of  air  in  front  of  ourselves  (when  we  run  towards 
the  ignit  fatuui),  which  drives  the  light  gas  forwards. 
It  runs  after  us  when  we  flee  from  it,  because  we  pro- 
duce a  current  of  air  in  the  way  we  run,  which  attracts 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  xi.  A*™  4,  -91. 


the  light  gas  in  the  same  course,  drawing  it  after  us  as 
we  run  away  from  it.  The  Welsh  '  corpse  candles '  are 
the  same  thing  as  the  ignis  fatuus.  Swarms  of  luminous 
insects  passing  over  a  meadow  sometimes  produce  an 
appearance  similar  to  the  ignis  fatuus." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

THREADS  AND  CORDS  (7th  S.  xi.  141). — Touch- 
ing garters,  when  I  was  young  and  in  Lincolnshire 
I  heard  folk  say  with  smiles  that  Miss  Blank  or 
Miss  Dash  must  knit  herself  a  pair  of  green  garters; 
bat,  as  Gama  Grossmith  used  to  sing  in  ( Princess 
Ida,'  "  I  can't  think  why."    Probably  it  had  some 
reference  to  love  or  matrimony ;  indeed,  it  would 
be  a  wonder  if  it  had  not.      I  see  that  Brand 
quotes  from  a  seventeenth  century  play  of  'A 
Woman's  a  Weather-Cocke,'  Act  I.  sc.  i.,  the  fol- 
ing  declaration  of  Sir  Abraham  Ninny  : — 
Well,  since  I  'm  disdained,  off,  garters  blew, 
Which  signifies  Sir  Abram's  love  was  true. 
Off,  cypresse  blacke,  for  those  befits  not  me, 
Thou  art  not  cypresse  of  the  cypresse  tree 
Befitting  lovers  ;  out,  green  shoe-strings,  out, 
Wither  in  pocket,  since  my  Luce  doth  pout. 

Here  green  strings  would  seem  to  be  regarded  as 
the  sign  of  successful  love,  whereas  in  the  old  colour 
rhyme 

Green  's  forsaken,  yellow 's  forsworn, 
And  blue 's  the  colour  that  shall  be  worn. 

The  chapter  in  Brand's  '  Antiquities '  from  which 
I  cite,  "Garters  at  Weddings"  (vol.  ii.  p.  127),  is 
worthy  of  MR.  JEAKES'S  attention. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  well  remember  the  scene  of  unfastening  the 
bride's  garter  in  the  operetta  '  Girofle-Girofla,' 
which,  I  believe,  was  performed  for  the  first  time 
in  1874.  Whether  this  scene  was  Lecocq's  own 
invention  or  was  based  on  some  existing  Spanish 
custom  I  am  unable  to  say.  L.  L.  K. 

The  symbolism  of  garters  takes  us  back  to  Ed- 
ward III.,  to  Shakespeare  and  the  dramatists. 
See  a  note  in  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and  Fable '; 
and  for  some  lettered  garters  of  1745  see  the 
Reliquary,  vol.  vi.  Black  ones  are  mentioned  in 
Archceologia,  xv.  161. 

"  At  Tembleque  we  bought  a  few  dozen  garters  for  the 
use  of  some  pretty  legs  at  Paris ;  these  garters,  of  all 
colours,  cerise,  orange,  and  sky-blue,  were  ornamented 
with  gold  or  silver  thread,  and  marked  with  various- 
lettered  devices,  that  would  put  to  the  blush  the  most 
gallant  ones  on  the  trumpets  bought  at  the  f$te  of  St. 

Cloud.    Tembleque  has reputation  for  its  garters."— 

'  Wanderings  in  Spain,'  by  Th.  Gautier,  1853,  p.  151. 

W.  C.  B. 

The  bride-garter-favour  custom  is  used  as  a  lead- 
ing incident  in  Marcel  PreVost's  'La  Oousine 
Laure,'  1890.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

GRUB  STREET  IN  PARIS  (7th  S.  xi.  86).— Your 
correspondent  speaks  of  Grub  Street  in  Paris  in 
the  seventeenth  century  and  mentions  one  of  the 
incidents  which  took  place.  Allow  me  to  relate 


another.  There  was  one  Rangouze,  a  Gascon  by 
birth,  who,  finding  himself  without  employment, 
hit  upon  a  scheme  of  writing  letters  to  important 
and  well-known  personages.  He  published  a 
volume  in  1645  entitled  '  Lettres  H^roiques  aux 
Grands  de  1'Etat,  imprime'es  aux  de'pens  de 
1'auteur,'  &c.  He  was  careful  not  to  have  the 
pages  numbered,  so  that  the  binder  might  put  the 
letters  in  any  order  he  was  directed ;  and  when 
Rangouze  presented  a  copy  of  his  book  the  noble 
recipient  was  nattered  to  see  that  the  letter 
addressed  to  him  occupied  the  foremost  place  in 
the  volume,  and  he  gratified  the  author  accordingly. 
Those  were  the  days  when  authors  lived,  in  Paris 
at  least,  upon  dedications  and  pensions,  as  was 
especially  the  case  with  Scarron.  This  letter- 
writing  was  the  same  sort  of  industry,  though 
perhaps  more  ingeniously  imagined.  Rangouze 
boasted  that  he  gained  altogether — though  pro- 
bably not  by  this  scheme  alone — 1,500  livres.  One 
noble  lord  gave  him  50  pistoles,  another  one 
pistole  and  told  him  to  take  his  book  away  with 
him.  H.  M.  T. 

BINDON  (7th  S.  xi.  148).— I  cannot  supply  MR. 
BINDON  with  all  the  information  he  requires,  but 
one  thing  is  certain — the  name  is  local,  and  pro- 
bably must  be  sought  for  in  East  Hants.  In  the 
Hundred  Rolls  (1273)  the  place  is  referred  to/ 
"  Abbas  de  Binedon,"  vol.  ii.  p.  223.  The  reference 
is  to  the  above-named  county. 

0.  W.  BARDBLEY. 

Vicarage,  Ulverston. 

GRENVILLE  FAMILY  OF  STOW,  CORNWALL  (7°* 
S.  xi.  8,  114).— In  the  list  of  "Creations  of 
Baronets"  appended  to  the  Forty-seventh  Report 
of  the  Deputy  Keeper  we  have  "9  April,  1630. 
Richard  Grenville  of  Killegarth,  co.  Cornwall, 
Knt.  and  Colonel.  Patent  Roll  (No.  2543) 
6Chas.  I."  This,  as  pointed  out  by  MR.  STOCKED, 
was  the  only  creation  in  that  year,  and  with  two 
exceptions  the  last  creation  prior  to  1640.  These 
exceptions  were  the  baronetcies  of  Vavasor  of 
Killingthorpe,  co.  Lincoln,  created  June  22, 
1631,  and  Tyrrell  of  Thorneton,  co.  Bucks,  in 
February,  1638/9. 

Sir  Richard  Grenville  had  been  knighted  at 
Portsmouth,  June  20,  1627.  In  the  Parliament 
of  1628-29  he  was  M.P.  for  Fowey,  being  then 
rightly  described  as  Sir  Richard  Grenville,  Knt. 
He  appears  to  be  the  Sir  Richard  Grenville  who 
on  September  30, 1643,  was  thanked  by  the  House 
of  Commons 

"  for  the  great  services  and  advantage  done  by  his 
courage  and  valour  to  the  Protestant  Religion  against 
the  Papist  Rebels  in  Ireland." 

He  must,  however,  have  quickly  afterwards  passed  I 
over  to  the  Royalist  side,  for  we  find  him  included 
among  those  excepted  as  to  life  and  estate  out  of 
the  Parliamentary  propositions   of  peace  to  the  j 


7°  S,  XI.  APEIL  4,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


king  alike  in  September,  1644,  November,  1645 
and  November,  1648. 

In  the  Grenville  pedigree  in  Col.  Vivian's 
'Visitations  of  Cornwall'  Sir  Richard  Grenville  is 
the  second  son  of  Sir  Bernard  Grenville,  of  Stow 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Philip  Seville 
of  Kellygarth.  He  was  baptized  at  Kilkhampton, 
Jane  26,  1600,  and  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Fitz,  of  Fitzford,  widow  of  Sir  Thomas 
Howard,  by  whom  he  had  one  daughter  Elizabeth, 
the  wife  of  Col.  William  Lenard.  His  baronetcy 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  pedigree,  nor  is  the  time 
of  his  decease  given,  but  there  can  be  no 
reasonable  doubt  that  he  was  the  Sir  Richard 
Grenville  who  died  at  Ghent  in  1658. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

The  mansion  of  the  Grenville  family  at  Stow 
was  about  three  miles  from  the  village  of  Kilk- 
hampton. The  monument  to  Sir  Beville  Gren- 
ville is  in  Kilkhampton  Church.  Stow  is  now 
quite  pulled  down.  D.  TOWNSHEND. 

CIVIL  WAR,  1642-9  (7th  S.  xi.  149).— In  Tre- 
gaskis's  (232,  High  Holborn)  catalogue  of  current 
date  is  advertised  'Army  List,  Cavaliers  and 
Roundheads,  for  1642,'  edited  by  E.  Peacock, 
F.S.A.  This  should  answer  part  of  your  corre- 
spondent's query.  H.  H.  S. 

In  Banks's  '  Antient  Usage  in  bearing  Arms ' 
there  is  a  lon£  list  of  names  (arranged  according 
to  counties)  of  those  of  his  followers  whom 
Charles  II.  intended  to  make  Knights  of  the 
Royal  Oak — an  order,  however,  never  founded. 

H.  B.  GOPPY. 

1,  Eagle  Avenue,  Tottenham. 

RoMiNAGROBis  (7th  S.  xi.  7,  32,  136).— In 
Spain,  or  at  least  in  Castile,  a  common  household 
word  for  "  puss"  is  morrewo=purrer,  and  this,  so 
far  as  it  goes,  gives  some  support  to  DR.  CHANCE'S 
idea  (ante,  p.  137).  I  have  never  met  Littre's 
rominer  in  use  in  French  ;  the  usual  word  is  ron- 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  xi.  208).— My 
previous  offer  (6th  S.  ix.  59)  to  supply  MS.  copies  of 
Ms  poem  brought  so  many  applications  that  I  am 
now  induced  to  ask  you  to  place  it  on  record  in 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

Houses,  churches,  mix'd  together, 

Streets  unpleasant  in  all  weather, 

Prisons,  palaces  contiguous, 

Gates — a  bridge,  the  Thames  irriguous, 

Gaudy  things  enough  to  tempt  ye, 

Showy  outeides,  ineides  empty, 

Bubbles,  trade*,  mechanic  arts, 

Coaches,  wheelbarrows,  and  carta; 

Warrants,  bailiffs,  bills  unpaid, 

Lords  of  laundresses  afraid ; 

Rogues  that  nightly  rob  and  shoot  men, 

Hangmen,  aldermen,  and  footmen  ; 


Lawyers,  poets,  priests,  physicians, 
Noble,  simple — all  conditions ; 
Worth — beneath  a  thread-bare  cover; 
Villainy,  bedaubed  all  over ; 
Women,  black,  red,  fair,  and  grey, 
Prudes,  and  such  as  never  pray; 
Handsome,  ugly,  noi-y,  still, 
Some  that  will  not— some  that  will ; 
Many  a  beau  without  a  shilling, 
Many  a  widow  not  unwilling; 
Many  a  bargain  if  you  strike  it  ; 
This  is  London— how  do  you  like  it? 

EVKRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

The  lines  quoted  under  the  above  heading  look 
to  me  plaguey  like  a  plagiarism  on  these  of  Scarron, 
quoted  on  the  title-page  of  '  Le  Barbier  de,  Paris,' 
par  Paul  de  Kock  (Paris,  Guatave  Barba,  Editeur, 
34,  Kue  Mazarine,  1842)  :— 

Un  amas  confus  de  maisons, 

Des  crottes  dans  toutes  les  rues  ; 

Fonts,  eglises,  palais,  prisons, 

Boutiques  bien  ou  mal  pourvues; 

Maint  poudre"  qui  n'a  point  d'argent, 

Maint  homme  qui  craint  le  sergent, 

Maint  fanfaron  qui  toujours  tremble ; 

Pages,  laquais,  voleurs  de  nuit, 

Carosses,  chevaux  et  grand  bruit ; 

C'est  la  Paris  :  que  vous  en  semble  1 

Scarron. 

Scarron  himself  lived  and  died  1610-1660. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

PASSAGE  IN  '  CONINGSBY'  (7th  S.  x.  505;  xi.  93). 
— I  am  obliged  by  the  answers  to  my  query.  I 
should  like,  however,  to  further  inquire  whether 
t  would  be  customary  for  the  guests  in  a  castle 
luch  as  that  of  Coningsby  to  light  their  cigars  in 
the  manner  which  is  suggested.  Mr.  Melton  is 
described  as  "a  London  dandy  "  and  a  "gentle- 
man of  the  highest  fashion."  It  seemed  to  me 
that  he  would  not  be  likely  to  light  his  cigar  in 
;he  way  mentioned  in  the  replies — a  way  which 
I  have  occasionally  seen  used  ;  but  was  the  prac- 
ice  more  common  in  this  country  fifty  years  ago 
han  it  is  now  ?  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

FAMILY  or  SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS  (7th  S.  xi.  67). 
— All  the  information  which  F.  G.  requires  he 
will  probably  find  in  Parkes  and  Merivale's 

Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,'  a  book  that  con- 
vinced me  that  Francis  had  no  right  whatever  to 
be  reputed  as  Junius,  though  that  is  what  it  pur- 
ports to  establish.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

DAIKER  (7th  S.  xi.  47,  194).— I  am  obliged  to 
hose  gentlemen  who  have  replied  to  my  query. 
My  object  in  putting  it  was  to  ascertain  the  origin 
f  the  term  "  daker-hen,"  used  by  Bewick  as  a 
ame  for  the  corncrake  or  landrail.  His  descrip- 
ion  of  the  bird's  habits  is  very  good.  It  may 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT*  a.  u.  A™  «, 


truly  be  said  to  "  saunter  about  "  among  the  green 
corn  and  the  long  grass,  only  now  and  then  be- 
traying its  whereabouts  by  its  curious  buzzing 
note.  J.  DIXON. 

This  is  a  common  Lincolnshire  word,  meaning 
not  exactly  to  go  slowly,  but  to  go  more  slowly. 
On  a  journey  a  man  may  say,  "Th*  owd  oss  is 
gittin  harraed,  he  begins  ta  dakker,"  or,  "It's 
up  hill,  let 's  dakker  a  bit. "  It  means  a  slacken- 
ing of  pace  in  anything.  I  never  heard  it  used 
for  "  saunter."  Sauntering  would  be  "  slitherin." 
"  He 's  a  shak-bag,  good  for  nowt ;  he 's  alus 
slitherin  about,"  or  *'  haakin  "  about,  or  "  slinkin  " 
about,  all  meaning  loitering  or  idling.  B.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

MUTINY  AT  FORT  VELLORE,  1806  (7th  S.  xi. 
143). — In  vol.  viii.,  part  i.  of  the  Asiatic  Annual 
Register  t  1806,  p.  156,  under  date  of  December, 

1805,  is  the  following  notification :   "  Mr.  James 
William  Miller,  to  be  sheriff  of  Madraspatnam  for 
the  ensuing  year";  and  again,  in  vol  x.  p.  283, 
under  date  of  December,   1807:    "Mr.    J.    W. 
Miller,  sheriff  of  Madras,"  which  probably  refer  to 
the  writer  of  the  letter  given  by  GUALTERULUS. 

W.  0.  L.  FLOYD. 
James  William  Miller  was  sheriff  of  Madras  in 

1806.  There  was  a  Capt.   James  Isaac   Miller 
in  the  1st  Madras  N.I.,  who  was  killed  at  Vellore 
on  July  10,  1806.     He  was  the  son  of  Isaac  and 
Susanna  Miller,  and  was  born  on  Oct.  35,  1782. 
He  may  have  been  the  nephew  of  James  William 
Miller.     He  was  only  twenty-three  when  he  was 
killed.     He  was  baptized  at  St.  James's,  West- 
minster, on  Nov.  3,  1782.  J.  H.  M. 

I  should  like  to  ask  whether  it  was  not  on 
account  of  the  attack  on  the  European  officers  and 
men,  at  the  time  of  the  former  being  at  mess  and 
unarmed,  that  the  officers  of  the  69th  Regiment 
always  carried  their  swords  to  mess  afterwards, 
though  they  pitched  them  into  a  corner,  not  wearing 
them,  except,  of  course,  the  "  orderly  officer  ";  and 
whether  the  custom  is  still  in  existence.  I  may  be 
wrong  as  to  the  regiment,  and  the  cause  of  swords 
being  carried  to  mess  ;  but  forty  years  ago  a  regi- 
ment did  so,  and  if  recollection  serves  me  it  was 
the  69th.  MANGALORE. 

SOPER  FAMILY  OP  HAMPSHIRE  (7th  S.  xi.  67). 
— The  following  appears  in  the  Hampshire  Inde- 
pendent of  February  21 : — 

"  William  Soper,  Sopere,  or  Sopur,  was  a  wealthy  and 
patriotic  burgess  of  Southampton  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury and  possibly  the  builder  of  the  ships  Holy  Ghost 
and  Grace  Dieu  in  1414.  He  was  mayor  of  Southampton 
in  1416  and  1424,  and  represented  the  town  in  Parliament, 
•with  some  intervals,  from  1413  to  1449.  (See  Rev.  J. 
Silvester  Davies's '  History  of  Southampton.')  A  charter- 
party  of  his.  dated  November  27,  13  Henry  IV.,  is 
amongst  the  municipal  archives  of  Southampton  (His- 


torical Manuscripts  Commission  Report  on  the  MSS.  of 
Southampton.  1887,  p.  78).  There  is  also  a  lease  to  him 
(dated  June  19, 11  Henry  VI.)  for  a  hundred  years,  at  a 
yearly  rent  of  a  red  rose,  of  the  tower  over  their  Water- 
gate and  also  of  an  adjacent  tower,  by  the  Mayor  and 
community  of  the  town  of  Southampton,  which  was 
apparently  extended  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  years 
six  years  later  (Id.,  82,  83,  84).  The  Southampton 
archives  also  contain  his  will,  dated  Nov.  8,  1458,  by 
which,  after  directing  that  his  body  shall  be  buried 
beneath  a  certain  marble  tomb  which  he  has  caused  to 
be  made  'in  australi  parte  corporis  ecclesie  Fratrum 
Minorum  in  villa  predicta,'  he  makes  divers  bequests  to 
pious  and  charitable  uses  in  which  the  community  of  the 
town  is  interested  (Id.,  11).  There  are  also  letters  of 
attorney  for  liberty  of  seizin  (dated  April  28,  6  Henry  V.) 
by  Thomas,  Duke  of  Exeter,  &c.,.to  Thomas  Soper, 
of  Southampton,  burgess,  and  Thomas  Clere  (Id.,  79). 
Dr.  J.  Stevens,  in  his  '  Parochial  History  of  St.  Mary 
Bourne '  (London,  1888),  has  a  reference  to  a  lawsuit  in 
Easter  term,  1767,  between  Richard  8oper  and  one  Ellis 
as  to  certain  lands  and  tenements  in  St.  Mary  Bourne." 

F.  A.  E. 

SWASTIKA:   FYLFOT  (7to  S.  x.  409,  457;   xi.    I 
234). — Before  this  subject  is  dropped,  I  should 
like  to  ask  for  a  reference  for  the  word  fylfot  in  j 
any  old  book.     I  really  cannot  find  it,  except  in  | 
books  of  quite  modern  date.     No  one  has  thrown  , 
the  faintest  light  as  yet  on  the  history  and  chrono-   I 
logy  of  the  first  appearance  of  the  word  in  English,  > 
Even  a  quotation  as  old  as  1800  would  be  better   j 
than  nothing.     Where  in  any  reasonable  book, 
not  written  by  an  "  etymologist,"  can  I  find  it  spelt 
fugelfot,  or  felafote,  or  fuelfot,  or,  in  fact,  in  any 
form  at  all  ?    I  have  no  belief  in  these  spellings, 
except  as  representing  guesses. 

Svastika  is  duly  explained  in  Benfey's  '  San-  ; 
skrit  Dictionary/  with  a  reference  to  the  '  Mala-  j 
te"madhava,'  ed.  Calc.,  73,  15. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE   THEOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY  (7th  S.  xi.  127, 
198).— It  is  well  known  that  Emanuel  Swedenborg 
took  no  measures  to  promulgate  the  religious  doc- 
trines which  he  professed,  otherwise  than  by  print- 
ing them  and  presenting  copies  to  various  learned 
societies.     They  were  all  written  in  Latin.     After 
his  death,  in  1772,  some  of  these  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Rev.  John  Clowes,  Kector  of  St. 
John's   Church,  Manchester,  who  translated  the 
whole  of  the  eight  quarto  volumes  of  the  '  Arcana 
Coelestia '  and  other  of  his  works.      While  this  j 
«vas  going  on,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hartley,  Rector  j 
of  Winwick,  in  Northamptonshire,  translated  the  | 
quarto  *  Treatise  on   Heaven  and  Hell,'  and  in  , 
1781  Mr.  Clowes  translated  'The  True  Christian 
Religion,'  containing  the  universal  theology  of  the  i 
New  Church.     Besides  these,  other  of  Sweden-  j 
borg's  works  were  rendered  into  English  by  the 
two  clergymen   named.      The   printing  of  those 
works  by  Robert  Hindmarsh,  the  king's  printer,  I 
brought  together  a  few  gentlemen  who  were  inter- 
ested in  the  new  views  of  religion  set  forth  in 
them.    They  called  together  by  advertisement  a! 


7*  8.  XI.  APBIL  4/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


meeting  of  all  the  friends  and  admirers  of  Sweden- 
borg's  writings  in  London  on    the    evening   of 
December  5,  1783.     Five  only  assembled  at  the 
"Queen's  Arms  Tavern,"  afterwards  "St.  Paul's 
Hotel,"  on  the  south  side  of  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard.    The  mutual  congratulations  at  that  first 
public  meeting  were  most  hearty,  and  it  was  deter- 
mined to  meet  together  to  converse  upon  the  new 
doctrines  and  to  enlarge  the  society.    They  en- 
gaged chambers  in  the  Inner  Temple,  and  adver- 
tised their  meetings  in  the  newspapers,  gaining 
the    association  of   some    new  members.    After 
meeting  twice  or  thrice  in  the  Inner  Temple,  they 
removed  to  New  Court,  Middle  Temple,  where 
they  took  the  name  of  "  The  Theosophical  Society, 
instituted  for  the  Purpose  of  promoting  the  Hea- 
venly Doctrines  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  by  trans- 
lating, printing,  and  publishing  the  Theological 
Writings  of  the  Honourable  Emanuel  Sweden- 
borg."    Among  those  early  membws  were  Mr. 
George  Adam?,  mathematical  instrument  maker  to 
his  Majesty ;  Mr.  William  Sharp,  the  noted  his- 
torical engraver ;  John  Flaxman,  the  sculptor ; 
Lieut.-General    Rainsford,    afterwards    Governor 
of  Gibraltar ;    Mr.  Loutherbourg,  the  celebrated 
painter  ;  Manoah  Sibley  and  Isaac  Hawkins  (both 
j  of   whom    afterwards    became    ministers  to  the 
i  society);  and  about  thirty  others.     One  of  their 
first  measures  was  to  address  the  public,  and  par 
I  ticularly  the  clergy,  on  the  design  of  their  society, 
I  and  to  invite  assistance  in  the  translation  of  the 
I  Latin  works  of  Swedenborg,  or  in  contributions 
I  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  printing  and  pnb- 
j  lishing  them  in  English.     They  adopted  the  name 
i  of  the  Theosophical  Society,  and  set  forth  their 
•  leading  doctrine  that  "  there  is  only  one  God,  One 
!  Person,  in  whom  is  the  Divine  Trinity,  called 
j  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  like  the  human 
l  trinity  of  body,  soul,  and  proceeding  operation, 
;  in  every  individual  man ;  and  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
j  Christ  is  that  God  ;  and,  secondly,  that  a  saving 
faith  is  to  believe  in  Him  ;  and  that  such  faith  is 
I  necessarily  conjoined  to  a  good  life."     In   the 
months  of  May  and  June,  1784,  a  grand  musical 
i  festival  was  held  in  Westminster  Abbey,  in  com- 
j  memoration  of  Handel,  at  which  several  of  the 
i  royal  family  and  great  numbers  of  the  nobility  anc 
gentry  attended.     The  Theosophical  Society  had 
I  cards  printed  setting  forth  the  design  and  objects 
'  of  the  society,  and  on  the  back  a  list  of  all  the 
translated  works  of  Swedenborg.    These  were  pre 
sented  indiscriminately  to  all  who  entered  th< 
Abbey  ;  and  the  advertisement  was  not  withou 
its  effect  in  bringing  together  a  number  of  rich 
and  educated  persons  who  favoured  the  new  views 
In  consequence  of  the  society  having  nowassumec 
a  distinctive  and  "  proper "  character  before  the 
world,  it  was  unanimously  resolved   on  May  5 
1788,  "  That  instead  of  the  former  name  of  the 
society the  following  be  henceforth  adopted 


as  the  authorized,  scriptural,  and  heaven-descended 
name,  which  can  never  be  forgotten  or  superseded, 
iz.,  'The  New  Church,  signified   by  the  New 
Terusalem,  in  the  Revelation.  '  "     This  was  con- 
irmed  May  18  following,  and  so  the  Theosophical 
Society  was  no  more  known  under  that  name.     Ifc 
s  needless  to  pursue  the  matter  further,  except  to 
note  that  the  Mr.  Butler  referred  to  by  ESSINGTON 
is  not  known  by  his  "  grammar  books,"  but  as  the 
author,  sixty  years  ago,  of  the  best  spelling  book 
which    bad    then    been    published,    and   whicb> 
lthough  it  has  had  many  imitators,  realized  for 
im  a  handsome  competency,  and  has  to-day  an 
extensive  sale.  Joy. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &a 

The  Fellowg  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Manchetter.  By 
the  late  Rev.  P.  K.  Raines.  Edited  by  Frank  Renaud. 
Part  I.  (Chetham  Society.) 

THE  parish  church  of  Manchester  was  made  a  college— 
collegiated,  as  the  editor  calls  it—  in  1422.  Prom  that 
time,  we  believe,  a  nearly  complete  list  of  the  fellows 
has  been  preserved.  Of  these  worthies  we  have  here 
biographical  notices,  beginning  with  the  foundation  of 
the  college,  and  extending  to  1706.  It  is  not  easy  to 
exaggerate  the  labour  of  compiling  a  work  of  this  sort, 
or  the  service  that  it  will  be  to  local  antiquaries  and  his- 
torians of  the  future.  This  is  just  one  of  those  books 
which  a  society  such  as  the  Chetham  is  called  on  to  fur- 
nish. Though  of  great  value,  a  book  of  this  kind  could 
not  be  issued  without  considerable  loss.  The  few  who 
care  for  what  we  may,  we  hope  without  offence,  call  ob- 
scure biography,  is  but  a  very  limited  body,  though  we 
believe  it  increases  year  by  year.  Some  few  of  these 
Manchester  Fellows  may  find  their  way  into  the  new 
'Biographical  Dictionary';  but  most  of  them  have  no 
claim  to  a  place  therein,  and  yet  to  Manchester  folk  and 
some  others  their  lives  are  of  interest.  The  volume 
before  us  has  no  index.  We  feel  sure,  however,  that  one 
will  be  given  when  the  book  is  complete.  We  trust  it 
will  include  places  as  well  as  persons. 

The  Drama   of  Empire.     By  W.    Marsham   Adam? 

(Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  not  a  poem,  as  its  title  might  lead  many  persons 
to  anticipate  who  are  familiar  with  the  author's  noble 
tragedy  'Zenobia.'  It  is  a  sketch,  slight,  but  full  of 
thought,  of  the  history  of  the  human  race  from  the  first 
dawn  of  civilization  until  to-day.  The  author  believes 
that  Egypt,  or  somewhere  beyond  on  the  banks  of  the 
Nile,  was  the  cradle  of  the  human  race.  In  this  he  differs 
widely  from  many  of  the  experts  of  our  time.  The  in- 
formation we  at  present  possess  is  so  obscure  and  con- 
flicting that  it  does  not  do  to  be  led  away  by  the  authority 
of  great  names.  Whatever  we  may  think  of  the  early 
chapters  of  the  volume,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  book  conveys  trustworthy  information, 
which,  though  in  a  highly  concentrated  form,  is  ex- 
pressed in  language  of  singular  beauty.  The  few  para- 
graphs devoted  to  the  great  Revolution  of  a  century  ago 
and  the  career  of  the  first  Napoleon  are  perhaps  the 
best  in  the  volume  ;  but  where  all  is  so  good  it  is  not  very 
wise  to  make  a  selection. 

Mr.  Adams  has  not  only  an  ear  for  the  harmonies  of 
words,  but  an  eye  for  the  grand  effects  of  history.  We 
trust  that  this  small  volume  of  fewer  than  two  hundred 
pages  may  be  the  precursor  of  a  much  larger  work  in 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7-  a  xi.  AFB.L  4,  -91. 


which  his  matured  views  on  the  evolution  of  human  his- 
tory may  be  traced  at  length.  This  is,  we  know,  an  era 
of  small  books,  but  there  is  still  a  remnant  left  who  value 
histories  prolific  iu  detail. 

A  Students  History  of  England.    By  Samuel  Rawson 

Gardiner.  Vol.  II.  1509-1689.  (Longmans.) 
THE  second  volume  of  Mr.  Gardiner's  admirable  history 
extends  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  King 
Henry  VIII.  to  the  acceptance  of  the  crown  by  William 
and  Mary,  February  13,  1689.  It  covers  the  most  pic- 
turesque  and  animated  portion  of  English  annals,  and 
embraces  the  portion  concerning  which  the  author  is  the 
greatest  living  authority.  Temperate,  just,  clear-sighted, 
free  from  party  bias,  it  is  a  work  that  the  student  may 
consult  with  security  as  well  as  advantage,  and  furnishes 
a  condensed  and  admirably  accurate  and  philosophical 
view  of  the  struggle,  ecclesiastical,  military,  and  civil, 
through  which  England  in  the  establishment  of  its  free- 
dom had  to  pass.  Well-executed  engravings  from  portraits 
lent  by  Her  Majesty,  Lord  Spencer,  and  others  adorn  its 
pages,  the  illustrations  showing  also  the  progress  of 
architecture,  change  of  dress,  and  other  matters  of 
highest  antiquarian,  historical,  and  literary  importance. 
The  completed  work  will  indeed  be  a  contribution  of 
signal  value  to  the  student. 

The  Ancient  Vellum  Boole  of  the  Honourable  Artillery 
Company.  Edited  by  Lieut. -Col.  Raikes,  F.S.A. 
(Bentley  &  Son.) 

DEDICATED  to  the  Queen,  and  printed,  with  notes  and 
illustrations,  "by  order  of  the  Court  of  Assistants."  ap- 
pears the  'Vellum  Book  of  the  Honourable  Artillery 
Company,'  or,  in  other  words,  the  roll  of  members  from 
1611  to  1682.  That  the  Company,  with  close  upon  four 
hundred  years  of  life,  and  with  an  existence  distinct 
from  the  militia,  yeomanry,  and  volunteers,  and  from 
the  trained  band  of  former  times,  enjoys  special  honours 
and  distinctions,  and  takes  precedence  next  after  the 
regular  forces,  is  well  known,  its  full  history  having  been 
written  by  Col.  Raikes  in  a  previous  work.  The  book 
now  printed  is  a  magnificent  folio  volume  of  165  parch- 
ment pages,  giving  the  names  of  all  who  were  ad- 
mitted members  of  the  body  within  the  dates  specified. 
It  contains  a  large  collection  of  historical  autographs, 
and  is  unequalled  as  a  regimental  record,  supply- 
ing a  full  list  of  names  at  a  period  when  no  other 
regiment  can  point  to  more  than  a  fragment  of  a  muster 
roll.  On  p.  5  of  the  reprint  we  thus  find  the  signatures 
of  Charles,  Princ*  of  Wales,  afterwards  Charles  II. ; 
Charles,  Elector  Palatine ;  James,  Duke  of  York,  after- 
wards James  II.;  the  Prince  of  Orange,  William  III.; 
George,  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  George  II.;  and 
another  George,  afterwards  George  IV.  Noblemen  and 
soldiers  innumerable  follow,  the  signatures  including 
Count  Konigsmarck;  John  Churchill,  afterwards  the 
famous  Duke  of  Marlborough ;  Prince  Rupert ;  Villiers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham;  Sir  Christopher  Wren;  and 
many  others.  Far  outside  purely  military  circles  ex- 
tends the  interest,  and  the  book  will  be  prized  by  the 
historian,  the  antiquary,  and  the  genealogist. 

A  Handbook  of  London  Bankers,  By  F.  G.  Hilton  Price, 

F.S.A.    (Leadenhall  Press.) 

MB.  PRICE'S  interesting  '  Handbook  of  London  Bankers  ' 
first  saw  the  light  in  1876.  Since  that  time  the  author 
has  diligently  laboured  in  the  field,  with  the  result  that 
he  has  added  greatly  to  the  size,  the  interest,  and  the 
value  of  his  book.  His  investigations  extend  beyond  the 
bankers,  and  include  the  early  goldsmiths,  of  whom,  as 
predecessors  of  the  bankers,  he  gives  a  good  account.  A 
first  portion  of  the  volume  is  arranged  alphabetically 
under  names,  the  list  of  goldsmiths  keeping  running 


cash  and  of  bankers  being  subsequently  supplied 
under  years.  A  full  index  completes  a  volume  which, 
apart  from  its  value  as  a  trade  record,  has  historical 
worth  as  exhibiting  the  growth  of  English  wealth  and 
greatness. 

Sir  Richard  Church,  C.B.  Gf.C.H.    By  Stanley  Lane- 

Poole.    (Longmans.) 

MR.  LANE- POOLE  has  reprinted  with  additions  the 
admirable  account  of  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Greeks  in  the  War  of  Independence  he  contributed  to 
the  English  Historical  Review.  It  is  an  interesting  record 
of  a  brilliant  service,  and  merits  a  place  in  every 
historical  and  biographical  library. 

Nadeshda.  A  Poem  in  Nine  Cantos.  By  John  Ludvig 
Runeberg.  Translated  from  the  Swedish  by  Mrs.  John 
B.  Shipley.  (Stock.) 

To  most  Englishmen  this  volume  will  serve  to  introduce 
a  Finnish  poet  who  has  a  message  to  bear  that  is  worthy 
of  attention.  In  epite  of,  perhaps  on  account  of  his  ex- 
treme simplicity  and  variety  he  deserves  a  hearing. 

The  Industrial  History  of  England.  By  H.  de  B.  Gibbins, 

M.A.     (Methuen  &  Co.)    ' 

A  POPULAR  '  Industrial  History  of  England '  is  the  first 
volume  of  a  series  edited  by  Prof.  Symon,  under  the  title 
of  the  "  University  Extension  Series."  Of  the  growth 
and  development  of  English  industrial  and  social  life  a 
hort  and  very  interesting  account  is  given,  the  chapters 
on  Domesday  Book  and  the  manors,  on  the  towns  and 
gilds,  and  like  subjects  having  much  value.  It  is,  perhaps, 
unavoidable  that  some  of  the  views  expressed  in  the  later 
portion  of  the  book  are  likely  to  excite  controversy. 

Le  Petit  Manuel  du  Bibliophile  et  Libraire  continues 
its  course  under  the  direction  of  M.  B.  H.  Gausseron. 


'  WINCHESTER  COMMONERS,  1 836-1890,'  with  biographical 
notices,  &c.,  by  Clifford  W.  Holgate,  M.A.,  is  promised 
by  Brown  &  Co.,  Salisbury. 


to  Carrerfpanttentt. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  BELJAME  ("  The  Pool").— A  meaning  of  pool  is  a 
bole  in  the  course  of  the  stream  deeper  than  the  ordinary 
bed.  Such  assumably  exists  in  the  Thames  at  the  spot 
indicated.  Cf.  Liverpool,  &c.  The  term  pool  (la  pole)  was 
applied  early  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

ARTHUR  J.  LAW.—'  Crotchet  Castle '  and  «  Headlong 
Hall '  are  by  Thomas  Love  Peacock. 

C.  A.  WARD   ("La  Torcy ").— There  is  at  Sedan  a 
Porte  de  Torcy,  which  is  perhaps  what  you  seek. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


r»8.xi.APE,Lii,'9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


.V,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  11,  1891. 

CONTENT  8.— N°  276 

NOTES  :— Sancho  Panza  and  the  False  Debtor,  281— Shak- 
speariana,  282  —  Suffolk  Parish  Registers  —  Murder  of 
K.l  \viird  Drummond— Pluralities,  284— Authors'  Errors- 
Tradition  concerning  the  Fairfaxes  — '  I vanhoe,'  285  — 
Marlowe  and  Feuillet— Asses'  Bridge— Ian  Roy— Ramble- 
ations  Stone,  286. 

QUERIES  :-Correggio— Two  Public  Officials— Huish,  286— 
Admiral  Sir  W.  Penn— La  Gelosye— Seally— •  The  Dublin 
Mail '  —  Marrow-bones  and  Cleavers  —  March  —  Falcon's 
Flight— K.  Lloyd— Portrait  of  Columbus,  287— Dryden— 
Lines  spoken  by  Waller— MS.  Primers— Brtharn— Adders 
—Last  Duel  in  Ireland— 'Culm  Folk'  — The  1st  Royal 
Veteran  Battalion— Biblorhaptes— Quotation  from  Schiller 
—The  "  Red  Lion  "  at  Kilburn,  288— Casket  Letters— John 
Gilpin,  289. 

BBPLIES  :— Dante's  Skull,  289— Townsend,  292— Rev.  John 
Geddes  —  Signatures  of  Military  Commanders  —  "  Cum 
ffrano  salis  "— Poem  by  Mrs.  Browning— Churchmen  in 
Battle  — Loo  Staircase  —  Church  Briefs  — "An  Austrian 
Army  "_The  Winter  of  1814— Tea-poy,  292— Misnomers— 
Longstaff  —  Put tenham— Whales'  Jaws,  i93— Cumulative 
Nursery  Stories— The  Grave  of  Sterne— Shire  Horses,  294 
—Richard  of  Cornwall— Egerton— An  Eastertide  Scare- 
Leeds  Grammar  School— Literary  Parallel— Double-Locked, 
295— Robinson— '  Lillibullero'  — The  Families  of  English 
Sovereigns— Hats— Wax  Models  by  Gosset,  296— Nursery 
Rhymes— The  Pilgrim  Fathers— Holy  Water  Sprinklers— 
The  Assassination  of  Perceval,  297— Dame  Rebecca  Berry 
— Retainers'  Badges,  298— To  Flirt,  299. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Brady's  .«  Anglo-Roman  Papers.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SANCHO  PANZA  AND  THE  FALSE  DEBTOR. 
No  one  who  has  read  *  Don  Quixote '  (and  who 
has  not?)  can  have  forgot  among   the  cases    so 

shrewdly  decided  by  honest  Sancho  during  his 
brief  government  of  the  "  island  "  of  Barrataria 
that  of  the  two  men  who  came  before  him,  one  de- 
claring that  he  had  lent  the  other  ten  gold  crowns, 
and  that  when  he  demanded  payment,  after  some 
time,  the  borrower  had  denied  the  debt,  or  if  he 
had  ever  got  such  a  sum  he  had  paid  it  back.  The 
creditor  would  be  content  if  the  debtor  made  oath 
that  he  had  paid  back  the  money.  Sancho  orders 
him  to  make  oath,  when  he  bunds  his  cane  to  the 

i  other  to  hold,  as  though  it  would  encumber  him  ; 

!  and  having  sworn  that  the  claimant  had  been  paid 
the  full  amount  of  the  loan  he  receives  back  his 
cane,  and  both  retire  from  the  court,  the  creditor 
blaming  his  own  forgetfulness  in  the  whole  affair, 
for  he  believed  the  other  to  be  too  good  a  Christian 
to  swear  to  a  falsehood.  But  presently  Sancho 
orders  the  two  litigants  to  be  brought  back,  and 
says  to  the  defender,  "  Friend,  give  me  that  stick, 
for  I  have  need  of  it."  Sancho  then  hands  it  to 
the  poor  claimant,  saying,  "  Now  go  thy  way,  for 
thou  art  paid."  "  Why,"  exclaims  he,  "is  this 
<*ane  worth  ten  crowns  1 "  Sancho  orders  it  to  be 
broken,  and  in  the  hollow  was  found  the  money. 
The  people  considered  him  a  second  Solomon  come 
to  judgment,  but  the  whilom  squire  of  the  Knight 


of  La  Mancha  frankly  confessed  that,  apart  from 
the  false  debtor's  peculiar  doings  with  his  cane, 
"  he  had  heard  the  priest  of  his  parish  tell  of  a  like 
case." — *  Don  Quixote/  part  ii.  chap.  xlv. 

Beloe,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  k  Anecdotes 
of  Literature  and  Scarce  Books/  has  indicated  the 
probable  source  whence  Cervantes  derived  this 
incident,  namely,  a  tale  in  the  '  Golden  Legend/ 
as  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  1527  (I  can- 
not find  it  in  the  Caxton  edition,  of  which  a  fac- 
simile has  been  reproduced  for  the  Holbein 
Society)  as  follows  : — 

There  was  a  man  yl  had  borrowed  of  a  Jewe  a  somme 
of  money,  and  aware  upon  the  awter  of  eaynt  Ny  colas 
that  he  wolde  rendre  and  paye  it  agayne  as  eoone  as  he 
myght,  and  gave  none  other  pledge.  And  this  man  helde 
this  money  so  longe  that  the  jewe  made  hym  to  come 
before  the  lawe  in  judgement,  and  the  otbe  was  gyven  to 
the  dettour,  and  he  brought  with  hym  an  holowe  ataffe, 
in  whiche  he  had  put  the  money  in  golde,  and  he  lente 
upon  ye  staffe.  And  whan  he  sholde  make  his  othe  and 
swere,  he  delyvered  his  etaffe  to  the  jewe  to  keep  and 
holde  whyles  he  aware  yl  he  had  delyvered  to  him  more 
than  he  ought  ft.  e.  owed]  to  hym.  And  whan  he  made 
the  othe  he  demanded  his  staff  agayn  of  the  jewe,  and 
he,  nothynge  knowing  of  his  malice,  delivered  it  to  him. 
Then  his  decey vour  went  his  waye,  and  layd  him  in  the 
way,  and  a  cart  with  foure  wheles  came  with  grete  force 
and  slewe  him,  and  brake  the  staff  with  golde,  that  it 
gpred  abrode.  And  whan  the  jewe  herd  this,  he  came 
tbyder  sore  moved,  and  sawe  the  fraude.  And  many  sayd 
to  him  that  he  should  take  to  him  the  golde.  And  he 
refused  it,sayinge,  But  yf  he  yl  was  deed  were  not  raysed 
agayne  to  lyfe  by  the  merits  of  eaynt  Nicolas  he  wolde 
not  receyve  it ;  and  yf  he  came  agayn  to  lyfe,  he  wolde 
receyve  baptysm  and  become  crysten.  Then  he  that  was 
deed  arose,  and  the  jewe  was  chrystened. 

It  is  very  unusual — one  might  say  almost  phe- 
nomenal— to  find  in  monkish  mediaeval  legends  a 
Jew  enacting  the  rdle  of  an  honest  man;  but  in 
this  case  it  afforded  St.  Nicholas  an  opportunity 
for  performing  a  miracle  and  thereby  converting 
an  unbelieving  Israelite.  How  or  why  the  false 
debtor,  after  leaving  the  court,  "  layd  him  in  the 
way,"  and  so  got  killed  by  a  cart  going  over  him; 
which  at  the  same  time  exposed  his  fraud,  by 
breaking  the  gold-filled  staff,  does  not  appear. 
But  I  can  hardly  suppose  that  it  was  from  the 
'  Golden  Legend  '  that  Cervantes  adapted  the  inci- 
dent in  Sancho's  causes  ctlebret—for  such  they 
were  doubtless  considered — though  the  circum- 
stance that  honest  Sancho  confesses  he  had  heard 
the  parish  priest  relate  a  similar  case  might  seem 
to  point  to  the  existence  of  another  version  among 
the  exempla  compiled  for  the  use  of  preachers  in 
mediaeval  times,  and  that  version  probably  closely 
analogous  to  the  Muslim  legend  of  King  David, 
which — mutatis  mutandis — tallies  with  the  story 
in  *Don  Quixote.'  It  is  said  that  the  angels 
Michael  and  Gabriel  appeared  before  David  in 
human  shape,  and  one  accused  the  other  of  claim- 
ing his  little  ewe  lamb,  though  he  had  already 
ninety-nine  sheep  of  his  own  (David  had  ninety- 
nine  wives) ;  in  short,  here  we  have  a  Muslim 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7lb  8.  XI.  APRIL  11, '91. 


version  of  Nathan's  parable,  and  so  we  may  at 
once  proceed  to  cite  what  is  more  immediately  to 
our  present  purpose,  from  Baring-Gould's  'Legends 
of  Old  Testament  Characters/ vol.  ii.  pp.  169, 170: 

After  his  judgment  between  the  two  angels  David  had 
no  confidence  in  giving  sentence  in  cases  pleaded  before 
him.  Therefore  God  sent  him,  by  the  hand  of  Gabriel, 
a  reed  of  iron  and  a  little  bell,  and  the  angel  said  to  him : 
"  God  is  pleased  with  thy  humility,  and  he  has  Bent  thee 
this  reed  and  this  bell,  to  assist  thee  in  giving  judgment. 
Place  this  reed  in  thy  judgment-hall,  and  hang  up  this 
bell  in  the  middle,  and  place  the  accuser  on  one  side  and 
the  accused  on  the  other,  and  give  sentence  in  favour  of 
him  who  makes  the  bell  to  tinkle  when  he  touches  the 
reed."  David  was  highly  pleased  with  the  gifts,  and  he 
gave  such  righteous  judgments  that  men  feared  through* 
out  the  land  to  do  wrong  to  one  another.  One  day  two 
men  came  before  David,  and  one  said  :  "  I  left  a  goodly 
pearl  in  the  charge  of  this  man,  and  when  I  asked  for  it 
again  he  denied  it  me."  But  the  other  said  :  "  I  have 
returned  it  to  him."  Then  David  bade  each  (in  turn) 
lay  his  hand  on  the  reed,  but  the  bell  gave  the  same  in- 
dication for  both.  Then  David  thought,  "  They  both 
speak  the  truth,  and  yet  that  cannot  be ;  the  gift  of  God 
must  err."  And  then  he  bade  the  men  try  again,  and  the 
result  was  the  same.  He  observed,  however,  that  the 
defendant,  when  he  went  up  to  the  reed  to  lay  his  hand 
upon  it,  gave  his  walking-stick  to  the  plaintiff  to  hold, 
and  this  he  did  each  time,  so  that  David's  suspicions 
were  awakened,  and  he  took  the  staff  and  examined  it, 
and  found  that  it  was  hollow,  and  the  stolen  pearl  was 
concealed  in  the  handle.  Thus  the  bell  had  given  right 
judgment ;  for  when  the  accused  touched  the  reed  the 
pearl  was  in  the  hand  of  the  accuser.  But  David  by  his 
doubt  in  the  reed  displeased  Him  who  gave  it,  and  the 
reed  and  the  bell  were  taken  from  him. 

That  this  Muslim  legend  was  known  to  Cer- 
vantes, through  some  monkish  form,  is  highly 
probable,  since  the  fraud  is  discovered  by  accident 
in  the  '  Golden  Legend '  version,  while  in  the  two 
others  it  is  detected  by  the  judge's  astuteness. 
Possibly  Cervantes  had  heard  the  story  while  a 
slave  among  the  Moors  in  Northern  Africa,  and, 
lest  he  should  be  accused  of  plagiarism,  made 
reference  to  the  version  given  in  the  '  Golden 
Legend '  ('  Legenda  Aurea '),  lives  of  the  evangel- 
ists, apostles,  and  saints,  which,  like  the  tales  in 
the  *  Gesta  Eomanorum,'  were  read  in  churches 
ilarly.  Christian  hagiology  is  a  curious  hodge- 

ige  of  Jewish,  Muslim,  and  Buddhist  legends, 
"  up  according  to  monkish  tastes. 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 


SHAKSPBARIANA. 

'  HENRY  V.'  (7th  S.  x.  482).— Prologue,  11. 32,  33. 
— It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  MR.  GEORGE 
JOICET  should  make  his  dtbut  in  these  pages  as 
one  who  thinks  that  Shakespeare's  works  were  not 
published  to  be  read  and  understood,  but  to  be 
tortured  here  and  there — nay,  between  himself 
and  others,  everywhere — into  senses  not  conceived 
by  our  poet,  but  by  his  readers.  Hence  I  now 
write  as  an  older  student,  who  would  that  a  think- 
ing and  ingenious  beginner  should  turn  into  a 


better  way.  Adopting  the  "  we  '11 "  of  the  original, 
"  force  a  play  "  is  a  culinary  metaphor,  taken  from 
such  dishes  as  force-meat  balls,  where,  as  Steevens 
also  tells  us,  a  circumscribed  space  is  by  forcible 
efforts  filled  more  full  that  it  would  otherwise  or 
naturally  hold.  Thus  the  phrase  becomes  a  true 
description  of  the  necessary  compression  through 
which  the  events  of  years  are  forced  into  a  space 
of  two  hours.  If,  again,  one  adopts  Pope's  well 
instead  of  "  we  '11 "  the  phrase  may  be  taken  to 
mean  not  that  the  players  so  force  a  play,  but  that 
the  spectators  are  to  make  their  imaginations  so 
force  the  action  into  the  theatric  time  in  like 
manner  as  they  allow  of  the  necessary  changes  to 
places  far  apart.  The  only  argument,  therefore, 
for  MR.  JOICEY'S  changes  is,  The  sense  I  would 
adopt  is  the  right  one  ;  Shakespeare  doubtless 
wrote  as  I  write,  and  it  was  no  erring  compositor,, 
but  some  conjuror  who,  uttering  his  "  Hey,  presto, 
pass!"  altered  "give  your  fancies  play"  into 
"  force  a  play." 

Prologue,  11.  40,  41.— Shakespeare  has  said  in 
1.  35  that  the  scene  of  the  main  or  historical  plot 
will  be  removed  to  Southampton  ;  but  in  the  last 
lines  he  adds,  lest  his  audience  should  be  misled, 
that  when  the  King  appear?,  but  not  before,  the 
scene  thus  changes,  but  that  meanwhile  the  by- 
plot  will  intervene,  in  which,  among  other  things, 
the  death  of  Falstaff  will  be  narrated.  Moreover, 
there  is  no  evidence  that  these  choruses  were  added 
until  at  earliest  1608— rather  the  reverse— and  the 
student  may,  if  he  likes,  suppose  that  Shakespeare 
did  not  add  them  till  after  debates  with  B.  Jonson  ! 
anent,  as  the  latter  would  hold,  the  classic  and 
true  example  set  in  Sejanus.  Hence  it  may  be 
supposed — I  do  not  say  that  it  is  the  correct  sup- 
position— that  Shakespeare  at  first,  thinking  more  j 
of  his  main  plot,  wrote  1.  35,  and  then,  remember-  j 
ing  himself,  added  the  second  couplet  as  the  easier 
means  of  not  misleading  his  audiences.  But  does 
the  existence  of  a  couple  of  couplet  lines  require 
any  explanation?  I  much  doubt  it;  the  more  so 
as  we  find  such  ending  in  the  Prologue  to  Act  I., 
"  supply,"  "  history  ";  "  pray,"  " play." 

II.  iv.  57. — Here  MR.  JOICEY  deserves  in  some 
degree  credit,  for  I  find,  to  my  surprise,  on  turning 
to  the  1821  edition,  that  four  of  the  then  com- 
mentators— forgetful,  apparently,  of  English  history 
in  a  way  that  would  have  disgraced  them  as  school- 
boys— either  alter  the  passage  or  misunderstand  it. 
Keightley  also  misunderstood  it ;    but  Staunton  j 
and  Dyce  do  not  waste  a  note  on  it.     For  myself, 
while  I  never  doubted  its  primary  sense,  I  have 
thought  that  the  words  "mountain  sire"  mayhavej 
been  used  in  that  double  sense  so  dear  to  Shake- 1 
speare,  viz.,  as  equal  to  Welshman,  and  in  its! 
secondary  sense  as  referring  to  his  great  military i 
and  other  talents. 

IV.  iv.  4. — It  has  been  sufficiently  shown  that, 
Pistol's  words,  all  but  his  first,  are  those  of  a  thed 


T*  s.  xi.  Ari.ii.ii,  '9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


current  Irish  refrain.  He  no  more  understood  the 
French  pronunciation  of  "khaleetay  "  than  he  did 
"moi"  or  "bras,"  and  transmogrified  it  into 
"  khalteetay."  Then,  the  first  syllable  of  this  sug- 
gesting the  equally,  to  him,  nonsensical  words  of  the 
refrain  "  Callino  custure  me,"  he  recites  or  hums 
it.  Besides  the  two  instances  of  this  tune  given 
by  Malone  and  Bos  well,  I  add  a  third  from  Arbor's 
•Stat.  Reg.,'  ii.  407,  March  10,1581/2:  "Tolle- 
rated  to  him  [J.  Aldis]  twooe  ballads  whereof  thone 
intituled  'Callin  o  custure  me/  &c."  A  fourth 
example  occurs,  as  noticed  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart, 
in  John  Davies  of  Hereford's  "  Scourge  of  Folly 
1610  and  11."  Epigram  73  runs  thus  in  its  last 
three  lines,  and  I  give  them  the  more  in  that  their 
date,  as  compared  with  those  of  the  previous  ex- 
amples, confirms  the  continuous  popularity  of  the 
tune  and  its  burden :  — 

But  it  i«  like  the  burden  of  the  song 
Call'd  Callino,  come  from  a  forraine  Land, 
Which  English  people  do  not  understand. 
The  last  line,  I  may  add,  gives  us  another  reason 
for  its  being  recalled  to  Pistol's  memory. 

IV.  iv.  15. — As  the  peritonaeum  contains  the 
organs  encased  in  the  belly,  Pistol's  words  are  but 
his  way  of  saying,  "  I  will  lug  thy  guts  out  at  thy 
throat,  and  more  also."  Such  phrasing  is  to  me  so 
far  from  being  "  not  in  Pistol's  style,"  that  I  hold 
it  exaggerating  rant  truly  Pistolian.  While,  also, 
more  editors  than  one  suppose  Knight's  conjecture 
to  be  right,  that  here  the  Frenchman's  guttural 
pronunciation  is  ridiculed,  I  cannot  think  so;  for 
there  is  not  a  single  syllable  in  that  soldier's  words 
which  could  suggest  so  far-off  an  imitation  as 
"ryrnrne."  Neither  do  I  see  that  "rymme," 
whether  pronounced  as  "rim"  or  "rime,"  has 
naturally  a  guttural  sound.  Had  Shakespeare 
wished  to  reproduce  a  burring  sound  he  would 
have  chosen  something  better  than  "rymme." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

PYRAMID. — I  am  not  aware  whether  it  has  been 
already  pointed  out  that  Shakespeare  by  "a 
pyramid  "  understands  not  a  proper  pyramid,  but 
an  obelisk.  We  have  these  passages  :— 

Though  castles  topple  on  their  warders'  heads ; 
Though  palaces  and  pyramids  do  slope 
Their  heads  to  their  foundations. 

'  Macbeth,'  IV.  i.  56. 

Thus  do  they,  Sir ;  they  take  the  flow  o'  the  Nile 
By  certain  scales  i*  the  pyramid ;  they  know 
By  the  height,  the  lowness,  or  the  mean,  &c. 

'Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  II.  vii.  20. 

There  is  a  presumption,  if  very  little  more,  even 
in  these  passages,  that  the  poet  had  in  mind  a 
more  slender  erection  than  the  wide-based  monu- 
ments of  Gizeh  ;  but  a  third  passage  involves  in 
the  ordinary  interpretation  so  gross  an  incongruity 
aa  to  be  decisive,  even  though  unchallengeable 
confirmation  were  not  to  hand  from  another 
quarter:—- 


Rather  a  ditch  in  Egypt 
Be  gentle  grave  unto  me  !  rather  on  Nilus'  mud 
Lay  me  stark  naked,  and  let  the  water  flies 
Blow  me  into  abhorring  !  rather  make 
My  country's  high  pyramidea  my  gibbet, 
And  hang  me  up  in  chains  ! 

I  cannot  copy  the  lines  without  the  impassioned 
aspect  and  true  Shakespearian  elocution  of  Miss 
Glyn  (the  late  Mrs.  Dallas  Glyn)  coming  back  to 
me  across  the  years. 

Shakespeare  was  not  likely  to  be  better  informed 
as  to  Egyptian  monuments  than  Marlowe,  whose 
Mephistopheles    concludes    his    enumeration    to 
Faust  of  the  marvels  of  Rome  with  a  clear  refer- 
ence to  the  obelisks  familiar  to  all : — 
Besides  the  gates  and  high  pyramides 
Which  Julius  Caesar  brought  from  Africa. 

Milton's  "star-y  pointing  pyramid"  almost  brings 
him,  but  for  the  tenor  of  a  preceding  line,  under  a 
like  suspicion.  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

«  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE,'  III.  ii.  39  (7th  S.  xi. 
83).—"  Go  a  mile  on  his  errand."  Schmidt  gives 
the  meaning  of  "errand"  in  this  passage  as  "a 
verbal  message,"  which  is  about  as  misleading  as 
PROF.  BUTLER'S  own  interpretation  of  the  passage 
is  loose  and  inaccurate.  Probably  the  phrase  is 
proverbial,  and  will  some  day  be  added  to  the  list 
foreshadowed  by  DR.  BR.  NICHOLSON,  and  I  trust 
some  other  correspondent  will  be  able  to  throw 
light  on  this.  It  is,  however,  easy  of  analysis, 
and  the  meaning  clear.  We  have  all  heard  some 
such  phrase  as  "  If  Mr.  So-and-So  undertakes  it, 
the  thing  is  as  good  as  done,"  and  so  Elbow  says, 
"  If  he  comes  before  the  deputy,  he  is  half  sen- 
tenced already,"  t.  «.,  he  is  a  part  of  the  way  on  his 
particular  business.  Pompey's  particular  business 
in  his  present  predicament  was  to  another  world  ; 
but  it  might  equally  have  been  applied  to  him  had 
he  been  put  in  the  way  of  making  his  fortune. 
HOLCOMBE  INGLEBT. 

May  not  this  be  a  mere  reversal  of  "  A  miss  is 
as  good  as  a  mile,"  and  "  He  were  as  good  go  a 
mile  on  his  errand"  equivalent  with  "He  has 
made  a  sad  mistake  "  ?  Is  not  Shakspeare  full  of 
such  quips  and  cranks  as  this  ? 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

'MACBETH':  WEIRD  SISTERS  (7th  S.  x.  403; 
xi.  25). — I  notice  that  one  edition  of  Holinshed 
puts  in  the  margin  "  weird  sisters  or  fairies."  ME. 
YARDLET  does  not  satisfy  me  that  they  were  mere 
ordinary  witches  in  Shakespeare's  hands.  The 
commonplace  witch  does  not  seem  to  have  had, 
even  by  diabolic  aid,  such  foreknowledge  as  the 
three-some  on  the  blasted  heath  possessed.  Hence 
I  incline  to  think  that  Shakespeare  made  his  pro- 
phetic dames  distinctly  above  the  common  sort, 
But  not  being  read  in  the  lore  of  demonology,  I 
am  not  competent  for  the  defence  of  the  proposition 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         LT*  s.  xi.  APRIL  n,  -91. 


which  I  quoted  from  and  accepted  on  the  faith  of 
the  Clarendon  '  Macbeth.'  Perhaps  some  one 
skilled  in  the  attributes  of  the  everyday  witch 
may  treat  us  to  a  dissertation  on  her  average 
powers,  and  let  us  know  the  comparative  standing 
of  the  witch  in  Shakespeare,  and  particularly  in 
'Macbeth.' 

Since  writing  my  reference  to  John  Barbour  (7th 
S.  x.  403),  I  have  learned  to  distrust  the  ascription 
of  the  '  Trojan  War '  fragments  to  him.  The  fact 
does  not  affect  my  citation ;  it  does  not  matter  who 
was  the  author.  GEO.  NEILSON. 


SUFFOLK  PARISH  REGISTERS. 
(Continued  from  p.  43.) 

I  am  somewhat  surprised,  and  very  much  disap- 
pointed, that  my  previous  notes  upon  '  Suffolk 
Parish  Registers '  have  not  been  in  any  way 
supplemented  by  notices  from  other  quarters.  The 
value  of  church  registers,  churchwardens'  books, 
and  the  many  other  documents  stowed  away  in 
parish  chests  is  so  great  that  it  is  in  the  highest 
degree  essential  that  they  should  be  carefully  pre- 
served, and  that  their  whereabouts  should  be 
known. 

It  is  now  fifty  or  sixty  years  since  Suckling's 
'History  of  Suffolk' was  published.  Can  it  be 
taken  for  granted  that  the  records  that  he  had 
access  to,  or  received  accounts  of,  are  still  in  exist- 
ence and  in  good  preservation;  or  is  it  not  far 
more  likely  that  some  of  them  nave  been  lost  or 
destroyed  ? 

My  chief  object  in  making  out  this  list  was  to 
verify  Suckling's  notes  as  far  as  possible. 

In  continuation  of  the  series,  I  now  present 
your  readers  with  a  list  of  the  registers  noticed  in 
John  Gage's  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Suffolk, 
Thingoe  Hundred ' : — 

Barrow.  All  Saints.—"  Parish  register  commences  in 
1542."— Gage's  '  History  of  Suffolk,'  p.  27. 

Lackford.  St.  Laurence. — ''Registers  do  not  begin 
earlier  than  1714."— Ib.,  p.  55. 

Flempton.  St.  Katherine.— "  The  registers  both  of 
Flempton  and  Hengrave  commence  in  1561,  and  are 
entered  in  the  same  book  under  their  respective  heads 
until  1598,  when  they  are  continued  in  one  entry.  There 
are  some  deficiencies  in  the  register  just  prior  to  that 
time."— Ib.,  p.  68. 

See  also  Hengrave. 

Risby.  St.  Giles.—"  The  register  of  this  parish  does 
not  commence  earlier  than  1674." — Ib.,  p.  82. 

Gage  also  mentions  papers  in  the  parish  chest. 

Westley.  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr.—"  Register  begins 
in  1565."— Ib.,  p.  99. 

Great  Saxham.— "  The  registers  commence  in  1555."— 
Ib.,  p.  118. 

Little  Saxham.  St.  Nicholas.—"  Registers  commence 
with  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth."— Ib. 

Hengrave.  See  Flempton.—"  The  books  are  transcripts 
obtained  from  the  Archdeaconry  Court  as  far  as  the  year 


Fornham.  All  Saints. — "The  registers  commence  in 
1559,  and  are  copious,  from  the  contiguity  of  the  pariah 
to  St.  Edmondsbury."— /&.,  p.  262. 

Ickworth. — "  The  registers  commence  in  1566." — ft 
p.  321. 

Chevington.  St.  John  the  Baptist. — "The  registers 
commence  in  the  first  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  are 
continued  to  the  present  time.  Among  the  Kytson 
family  papers  at  Hengrave  was  found  the  Chevington 
Church  Reeves  book  from  the  year  1513  to  1534."— Ib., 
p.  333. 

Where  is  the  above-mentioned  Church  Reeves  book 
now? 

Hargrave. — "  The  registers  do  not  begin  earlier  than 
1710."— Ib.,  p.  341. 

Brockley.  St.  Andrew's. — "  Registers  not  mentioned." 
—Ib.,  p.  365. 

Rede.  All  Saints.—"  Registers  not  mentioned."— Ib.t 
p.  380. 

Whepsted. — "  Registers  not  mentioned."-—  Ib.,  p.  404. 

Hawsted.  All  Saints. — "  The  church  registers  com- 
mence in  1558,  being  defective  from  1581  to  1587."— Ib., 
p.  470. 

Newton.  St.  Peter.—"  The  parish  registers  commence 
in  1562."— Ib.,  p.  501. 

Great  Horningsherth.  St.  Leonard.—"  The  parish 
registers  commence  in  the  first  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth." 
—Ib.,  p.  513. 

Little  Horningsherth.  St.  Peter.—"  No  mention  of 
registers."— Ib.,  p.  523. 

How  much  remains  to  be  done  before  anything 
like  a  complete  list  of  Suffolk  parish  registers  can 
be  compiled  may  be  understood  better  when  I  say 
that  out  of  twenty-one  hundreds  into  which  the 
county  of  Suffolk  is  divided  Suckling,  in  his  '  His- 
tory,' only  dealt  with  three,  viz.,  Wangford, 
Blythiog,  and  Mutford,  and  Gage  with  only  one, 
the  hundred  of  Thingoes. 

In  the  next  paper  I  propose  to  deal  with  those 
noticed  in  the  pages  of  the  East  Anglian  and 
other  Suffolk  periodical  publications. 

HENRY  R.  PLOMER. 
61,  Cornwall  Road,  Bayswater. 

(To  be  continued.) 


MURDER  OF  EDWARD  DRUMMOND. — As  mention 
has  been  made  lately  in  the  papers  of  the  murder 
of  Edward  Drummond  by  Mac  Naughten,  I  can 
add  that  when  Drummond  returned  from  Scot- 
land he  related  to  me,  in  an  amusing  manner,  bow 
he  bad  passed  for  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  returned 
the  civilities  of  the  people  from  Sir  Robert's  car- 
riage, while  Peel  and  Aberdeen  travelled  in 
another.  I  may  say  here  that  when  dying  Drum- 
mond forgave  his  murderer,  and  desired  he  should 
not  be  executed.  VERULAM. 

PLURALITIES.— The  Rev.  Richard  Polwhele,  the  | 
antiquary,  whose  histories  of  Devon  and  Cornwall 
are  well  known,  wrote  a  long  introduction  to  an 
edition  of  Bishop  Lavington's  strange  book,  en- 
titled '  The  Enthusiasm  of  Methodists  and  Papists 
Considered,'  which  he  issued  from  the  Valpy  press 
in  1820.  In  this  introduction  Polwhele  had 


7-S.XI.APB.L1V91.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


occasion  to  discourse  of  ecclesiastical  pluralities  as 
they  existed  in  the  middle  ages  in  this  country, 
and  has  given  a  list  of  some  of  the  more  glaring 
offenders  in  this  particular.  As  the  book  is  now 
, hut  little  known,  you  will  do  a  service  to  students 
I  if  you  print  the  transcript  which  I  forward  here- 
!  with.  He  seems  to  have  taken  his  facts  from  a 
j'  Defence  of  Pluralities,'  1692,  a  book  to  which 
I  have  not  access.  Of  the  first  in  the  list,  Bogo 
de  Clare,  a  son  of  Richard  de  Clare,  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  your  readers  will  find  an  account  in 
|  Burton  and  Raine's  '  History  of  Hemingborough/ 
a  work  issued  by  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Association  in  1889,  pp.  48-50. 

"  Bogo  de  Clare  held  thirteen  benefices  with  care  of 
I  souls  in  the  province  of  Canterbury  besides  several  pre- 
bends, but  all  this  was  inconsiderable  to  what  he  held  in 
|  the  province  of  York,  in  which  his  spiritual  preferments, 
according  to  the  tax  of  those  times,  amounted  to  the 
yearly  value  of  1980  marks.  Galfridus  Haspel  died 
I  possessed  of  fifteen  benefices  in  the  province  of  Canter- 
j  bury ;  Radulphus  Freminghmn  held  nine  benefices ; 
( Malcomus  de  Harle  five  benefices ;  Henricus  Samson  six 
j  benefices  in  six  several  dioceses  ;  Adam  de  Stratton  died 
;  possessed  of  twenty-three  benefices ;  Adam  de  Walton 
held  seven  benefices ;  Petrus  deWynch  held  eight ;  Adam 
|  Pain  died  possessed  of  fourteen  benefices ;  Hugo  de  la 
jPenne  held  seven  benefices ;  VVillielmus  Brumton  died 
I  possessed  of  ten  benefices ;  Bogerus  de  le  Ley  held  seven 
benefices  besides  several  archdeaconries  and  prebends; 
Rogerus  Barret  held  six  benefices ;  Willielmus  de  Monte- 
forti  eight ;  Robertas  de  Drayton  seven ;.  Willielmus  de 
I  Percy  eight;  Hugh  de  Cressingham  nine;  Bicardus  de 
jHengham  fourteen;  Johannes  Claril  fifteen;  Hugo  de 
IClos  fourteen."— P.  cxli. 

(From  the  names  I  surmise  that  not  one  of  these 
jplnralists  was  an  Italian  intruder.        ASTARTB. 

ERRORS  OF  AUTHORS  IN  NATURAL  HISTORY. 
— Poets  and  novelists  seem  to  ignore  the  commonest 
j  facts  of  natural  history,  and,  what  is  worse,  to 
'glory  in  their  shame.  Sinning  in  good  company 
jis  no  excuse,  nor  does  it  mitigate  the  offence.  From 
(Shakespeare  to  Tennyson  versifiers  are  constantly 
reminding  us  of  the  "falling  dew."  The  slightest 
acquaintance  with  natural  history  would  teach 
them  that  dew  rises,  and  never  falls.  This  is  an 
ever-recurring  blunder,  which  irritates  by  repeti- 
tion. 

Another  error  concerns  the  nightingale,  for 
which  Shakespeare  is  thus  pilloried  by  J.  G.  Wood 
in  '  Lane  and  Field,'  p.  67  :— 

"  It  is  not  often  that  we  can  catch  Shakespeare  tripping 
as  a  field  naturalist ;  but  he  has  fallen  into  one  or  two 
popular  errors  concerning  the  nightingale.  The  first  is 
that  the  female  bird  is  the  songster,  and  that  her  song  is 
j  one  of  sorrow.  Whereas,  the  singer  is  the  male  bird,  and 

|the  song  is  as  buoyantly  exulting  as  that  of  the  lark 

ie  second  error  is  that  of  supposing  that  the  song  of  the 
nightingale  owes  its  sweetness  to  the  silence  and  dark- 
~  8  of  night— 

I  think 

The  nightingale,  if  she  should  sing  by  day, 
When  every  goose  is  cackling,  would  be  thought 
No  better  a  musician  than  the  wren. 


In  point  of  fact,  the  nightingale  sings  almost  as  often  and 
quite  as  well  by  day  as  it  does  by  night." 

I  have  myself  in  former  years  oftentimes  heard  it 
on  summer  afternoons  in  the  woods  at  Baddesley, 
near  Birmingham.  A  list  of  such  errors  would  be 
interesting,  and  might  act  as  a  deterrent  on  reckless 
literary  Jehus.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

TRADITION  CONCERNING  THE  FAIRFAXES  AND 
NEWTON  KYME.— In  an  article  entitled  '  A  Corner 
of  Yorkshire/  printed  in  the  Yorkshire  Herald 
of  February  26,  the  writer  says  :— 

"  Passing  along  the  open  country,  the  road  running 
almost  in  a  straight  line,  we  cross  the  railway  at  Newton 
Kyme,  and  so  reach  the  tiny  village  of  that  name.  In 
an  old  atlas  the  village  is  set  down  as  Newtown  Kyne, 
and  how,  or  why  the  name  was  changed,  is  not  easily  dis- 
coverable. It  consists  of  a  handful  of  neat  cottages,  the 
great  house,  and  a  quaint  old  church,  where  the  clergy- 
man still  keeps  hia  surplice  hanging  up  on  a  nail, 
driven  into  one  of  the  oak  panels  of  the  pulpit,  and  puts 
it  on  in  full  sight  of  all  the  congregation.  Newton  Kyme 
Church  stands  in  the  park  belonging  to  the  hall,  and 
the  squire's  pew  has  a  separate  and  private  door  into  hia 
private  gardens.  But  the  present  squire's  connexion 
with  the  place  is  recent.  The  Fairfax  family,  to  whom 
the  estate  had  belonged  for  many  generations,  sold  it 
not  long  ago.  It  is  known  to  all  readers  of  English  his- 
tory that  a  member  of  this  family  signed  the  death 
warrant  of  Charles  I.,  and  when  the  king's  successor 
came  to  his  own  again,  the  remembrance  of  the  deed 
was  perpetuated  by  the  imposition  of  a  bloody 
hand  on  the  family  escutcheon,  and  by  the  closing 
of  the  fine  avenue,  bordered  with  lime  trees,  which 
used  to  lead  from  the  Tadcaster  road  up  to  the  house. 
A  few  years  ago  the  time  of  expiation  expired,  and  the 
entrance  gates  might  have  been  reopened  had  the 
owner  wished  it.  Instead  of  this,  however,  so  runs  the 
tale,  he  gave  orders  that  the  massive  iron  gates  and 
gateposts  should  be  pulled  down,  and  that  the  iron 
hurdlea  encircling  the  property  should  be  continued 
where  they  had  stood.  The  news  spread  through  the 
village,  when  an  elderly  lady  there,  recalling  an  old 
legendary  distitcb,  which  ran  somewhat  as  follows:— 
When  the  entrance  gates  shall  go, 
The  land  will  follow  them,  I  trow, 
went  hurriedly  to  the  hall  to  beg  they  might  remain. 
4  It  is  too  late  now,'  answered  the  Squire, '  one  side  is 
already  down.'  So  the  work  was  completed,  and  within 
a  few  months  the  Squire  was  dead,  and  yet  a  few 
months  more  and  the  estate  was  sold." 

Possibly  "Kyne"  was  a  misprint  in  the  "old 
atlas."  I  believe  I  am  right  in  saying  that  no 
member  of  the  Fairfax  family  signed  the  death 
warrant  of  Charles  I.;  the  bloody  hand  on  the 
family  escutcheon,  if  ever  borne,  must  have  been 
introduced  for  some  other  reason.  The  arms  of 
Lord  Fairfax  nowaday  as  given  by  Foster  are 
Or,  three  bars  gemelles  gu,  over  all  a  lion  rampant 
sa.  Unless  I  mistake  there  was  never  at  any 
time  a  baronet  in  the  family,  to  bring  a  red  hand 
even  temporarily  into  the  blazon. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

1  IVANHOE/— In  'Ivanhoe,'  chap,  xxvii.,  the 
jester  Wamba  says  :  "  I  am  a  poor  brother  of  the 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«-s.xi.  APRIL  11/91. 


Order  of  St.  Francis."  The  events  recounted  in 
'Ivanhoe'  are  supposed  to  have  taken  place 
towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Eichard  I. 
(1189-1199  A.D.).  St.  Francis  d'Assisi  was  born 
in  1182  A.D.,  and  instituted  his  order  in  1216  A.D. 
If  it  be  his  celebrated  order  that  is  referred  to 
in  this  passage,  the  anachronism  is  sufficiently 
obvious  to  startle  even  those  who  are  but  super- 
ficially acquainted  with  English  history  in  the 
Middle  Ages.  P.  P.  T. 

MARLOWE  AND  FEUILLET. — In  the  most  famous 
passage,  perhaps,  in  all  Marlowe's  writings, 
Faustus'a  speech  when  he  sees  the  vision  of  Helen 
of  Troy,  we  read  : — 

Sweet  Helen,  make  me  immortal  with  a  kiss,  (kisses  her) 
Her  lipa  suck  forth  my  soul ;  see  where  it  flies  ! 

There  is  a  curious  parallel  to  this  in  the  last 
chapter  of  Octave  Feuillet's  *  Roman  d'un  jeune 
Homme  pauvre ': — 

"  J'en tendis  un  leger  cri  puia  mou  nom  murmure  a 

demi-voix,  puis  vien et  je  sentis  ses  levrea  sur  lea 

miennes.    Je  eras  que  mon  ame  m'echappait." 

Perhaps  this  has  already  been  noted. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

ASSES'  BRIDGE.— The  earliest  quotation  for  the 
use  of  this  expression  in  the  *  New  English  Dic- 
tionary'  is  circa  1780,  "Epigram  ": — 
If  tbia  be  rightly  called  the  bridge  of  asses, 
He  's  not  the  fool  that  sticks,  but  he  that  passes. 
The  allusion  is  to  Euclid's    Elements,   book   i., 
prop.  5.     May  I  be  allowed  to  add  the  following 
quotation  from  Urquhart's  translation  of  Rabelais, 
1653?- 

"  O  my  Muse,  my  Calliope,  my  Thalia,  inspire  me  at 
this  time,  restore  unto  me  my  spirits ;  for  this  is  the 
logical  bridge  of  asaea.  Here  ia  the  pitfall,  here  is 
the  difficulty,  to  have  ability  enough  to  express  the 
horrible  battle  that  was  fought."— Book  II.,  c.  28,  tub 
jvn* 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

IAN  ROT,  SECOND  DUZE  OF  ARGYLL. — I  may 
point  out  a  slight  chronological  error  in  the  article 
on  '  Lady  Mary  Coke's  Diary  and  Letters  '  in  the 
January  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review.  The 
writer,  at  p.  182,  describing  the  funeral  procession 
in  which  the  second  duke  conveyed  to  their  last 
home  in  Kilmun  the  bodies  of  his  great-grand- 
father, the  eighth  earl,  executed  in  Edinburgh  in 
1661  ;  of  his  grandfather,  the  first  marquis,  also 
executed  there  in  1685  ;  and  of  his  father,  the 
first  duke,  who  had  recently  died  at  Newcastle  on 
September  25,  1703,  in  less  tragical  circumstances, 
says  that  when  it  reached  Dumbarton  "  Niel 
Campbell  the  Governor,  the  husband  of  Lady 
Vere  Kerr,"  having  Campbell  blood  in  his  veins, 
turned  put  the  garrison  in  honour  of  the  three 
dead  chieftains.  It  so  happens  that  Niel  Camp- 
bell, the  Governor  of  Dumbarton,  who  was  a  son 
of  the  eighth  earl,  died,  according  to  the  best 


authorities,  in  1693,  or  ten  years  before  the  death 
of  the  duke  whose  bedy  he  is  supposed  to  have 
saluted.  SIGMA. 

RAMBLE  ATIONS  STONE.—  According  to  a  report 
received    by   the    British   Association   from  the 
"  Yorkshire  Boulder  Committee," 
"  near  the  signpost  in  the  centre  of  the  village  of  Flax- 
ton  [in  Yorkshire  there]  ia  a  boulder  ......  3  feet  by  2  feet 

6  inches  by  1  foot  9  inches  ......  [of]  mountain  limestone. 

......  Thia  atone  formerly  marked  the  boundary  between 

the  parishes  of  Foston  and  Bossall,  and  waa  called  the 
'  Rambleationa  Stone/  this  being  a  local  word  signify- 
ing  an  assemblage  of  people.  A  dole  of  bread  was  at 
stated  periods  distributed,  but,  it  is  said,  to  avoid  jealousy 
or  favouritism,  it  waa  thrown  from  this  atone  amongst 
the  crowd,  leading  often  to  free  fighta.  This  custom  is 
discontinued,  money  being  now  distributed,  and  the  stone 
removed."—'  Report  '  of  the  Fifty-ninth  Meeting  of  the 
British  Association,  p.  116. 

L.  L.  K, 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CORREQGIO.  —  Can  any  one  kindly  tell  me 
whether  there  is  a  complete  list  of  the  works  of 
Correggio  ?  If  so,  is  a  painting,  subject  '  Nar- 
cissus and  his  Shadow,'  mentioned  in  it?  The 
painting  referred  to,  which  is  thought  to  be  by 
Correggio,  represents  a  beautiful  youth,  almost 
life  size,  with  his  left  arm  leaning  on  a  well,  and 
his  right  arm  reaching  down  towards  his  shadow 
in  the  water  ;  trees  in  the  distance  ;  and  above 
him,  in  the  right-hand  corner,  an  almost  invisible 
figure  of  Cupid  in  the  act  of  drawing  his  bow. 
The  painting  is  pierced  by  bullets  in  two  places, 
and  the  frame  is  said  to  be  very  old.  Any  infor- 
mation about  this  picture  would  be  very  interest- 
ing to  its  present  owner.  L. 

Shropshire. 

Two  PUBLIC  OFFICIALS  IN  1629-30.—  I  shall 
be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  kindly 
send  me  any  information  about  either  or  both  of 
the  two  persons  named  below,  or  of  their  respective 
offices.  The  entries  occur  in  the  Manchester  Con- 
stables' Accounts  for  the  years  Oct.,  1628,  to  Oct., 
1629,  and  Oct.,  1629,  to  Oct.,  1630>  respectively,  now 
being  printed  :  "  Sir  Edward  Powell,  Master  of 
Requests,"  "  Geoffrey  le  Neve,  the  Commander  for 
bowes  and  arrowes."  J.  P.  EARWAKER. 

Penaarn,  Abergele,  N.  Wales. 

HUISH.—  There  are  several  villages  of  this  name 
in  Devon  and  Somerset,  presumedly  the  seats  of  a 
family  of  that  name.  Huish  Episcopi  in  Somerset 
has  a  church  tower  well  worth  inspection.  On  the 
pulpit  appear  the  initials  W.  H.,  and  date  1625 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  particulars  of  this 
family  and  when  it  flourished  ?  A  Huish  of  Denny- 


T*  s.  xi.  APRIL  ii,  '9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


ford  founded  almshouses  in  Taunton  early  in  the 
eventeenth  century.  GIBRALTAR. 

ADMIRAL  SIR  WILLIAM  PENN. — Can  any  reader 
please  inform  me  whether  Admiral  Sir  William 
Penn,  or  his  son  William,  founder  of  Pennsylvania, 
had  either  a  first  or  second  cousin  named  Rev. 
John  Penn ;  and,  if  so,  also  state  the  names  of 
his  ancestors,  and  say  how  he  was  connected  to 
the  Penn  family  ?  GEORGE  ALLAN  KIRKHAM. 

Woodlands,  Stoneycroft,  Liverpool. 

LA  GELOSYE  :  LA  JELUSIE.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  acquainted  with  early  London  topography 
indicate  where  this  place  was  situated?  One 
Abraham  of  this  spot  figures  repeatedly  in  the 
records,  tempore  Edward  I.  It  must  be  some- 
where in  the  London  Jewry.  And  what  is  the 
signification  of  the  term  ?  It  is  spelt  both  way?. 

M.  D.  DAVIS. 

• 

SEALLY. — *  Les  Amours  d'Emire  et  Calisto,' 
Londres  (Paris),  1778,  is  paid  by  Gay,  in  his 
'  Bibliography,'  to  be  translated  from  the  English 
of  Scully.  Who  is  Seally ;  or  what  name  is  thus 
misrepresented?  H.  T. 

'THE  DUBLIN  MAIL;  or,  Intercepted  Corre- 
spondence,' to  which  is  added  a  packet  of  poems. 
London,  printed  for  J.  Johnston,  1821,  small  8vo. 
pp.  135.  Is  it  known  by  whom  this  is?  The 
contents,  epistles  from  Dublin  Jerry  to  London 
Dick,  Sir  B— n  B— d  to  H— s  M— y,  &c.,  suggest 
an  imitation  of  Moore.  SYLVAN. 

MARROW-BONES  AND  CLEAVERS. — On  the  occa- 
sion of  a  marriage  among  the  butchers  here,  it  is 
customary  for  all  the  men  to  go  to  the  house  of 
the  bride  and  bridegroom  on  the  evening  of  their 
wedding-day,  or  of  their  return  from  the  honey- 
moon, and  salute  them  with  the  marrow-bones  and 
cleavers.  The  bones  are  thrown  down  on  the 
doorstep,  and  the  men  sing  some  verses,  wishing 
the  newly  married  folk  good  luck  and  happiness, 
and  asking  for  something  to  drink  their  health, 
the  cleavers  being  struck  with  the  bones,  and  the 
men  march,  if  possible,  round  the  house  and  back 
to  the  door,  when  the  music  is  again  commenced, 
and  repeated,  with  more  and  more  noise,  till  their 
request  is  complied  with.  Drinking  and  jollity  is 
kept  up  till  a  late  hour.  In  Richmond,  I  am  told, 
the  butchers  when  engaged  in  this  ceremony  wear 
white  smocks  and  white  hats  (the  only  occasion 
when  they  wear  them).  When  a  master  butcher 
was  married,  some  few  years  ago,  his  men  went  all 
round  the  town,  calling  on  all  of  the  same  trade 
to  join  them,  before  proceeding  to  the  house  and 
saluting  their  master  and  his  bride.  My  informant 
tells  me  that  the  noise  is  not  unmusical,  and  that 
the  bones  and  white  hats  and  smocks  are  kept 
from  one  occasion  to  another,  and  carefully  pre- 
served. I  noticed  that  in  the  procession,  on 


last  Lord  Mayor's  Day,  the  butcher  who  led  those- 
of  his  trade  wore  a  white  hat  and  blouse,  while 
the  others  wore  blue.  I  am  told  white  is  the  old 
colour  of  the  butcher?.  Is  this  custom  general  in 
all  parts  of  England  in  the  trade?  It  would  be 
interesting  if  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  send  for 
record  similar  marriage  customs  in  this  or  other 
trades.  A.  B.  G. 

Barnes  Common. 

[This  custom  still  prevails  in  London.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
3r<»S.  v.  356,  467,  524  ;  vi.  40, 158,  275;  and  Chambers'a 
'  Book  of  Days.'  For  costume  of  butchers,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
l"S.ii.266,  485;  iii.  406.] 

MARCH. — Before  March  is  forgotten,  I  venture 
to  ask  what  is  the  correct  and  original  version 
of  the  proverb  about  its  weather.  For  half  a 
century  and  more  I  have  heard  but  one  version, 
viz.,  "  March  comes  in  like  a  lamb  and  goes  out 
like  a  lion."  Lately  I  have  heard  some  young 
friends  of  mine  saying,  "  March  comes  in  like  a 
lion  and  goes  out  like  a  lamb."  This  is  dreadful 
to  an  orthodox  man  like  myself,  laudator  temporis 
acti,  me  puero.  But  I  am  not  too  old  to  be  cor 
rected,  and  therefore  I  appeal  to  your  omniscience. 
Which  is  the  correct  reading  ? 

CHARLES  VOYSET. 

P.S. — The  equinoctial  gales  do  not  change  with 
the  fashion,  and  I  presume  they  are  evidence  on 
the  side  of  the  older  version. 

[We  have  always  heard  it  presented  alternatively,  viz., 
"If  it  comes  in  like  a  lion  it  goes  out  like  a  lamb,"  and 
vice  vert  A.  This  we  heard  half  a  century  ago.  | 

FALCON'S  FLIGHT  FROM  FONTAINEBLEAU. — A 
contributor  mentioned  (7th  S.  r.  462),  the  often- 
told  story  of  the  falcon  which,  in  the  days  of 
Henri  IV.,  is  said  to  have  flown  from  Fontaine- 
bleau  to  Malta  within  twenty-four  hours.  I  should 
be  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  would  refer  me 
to  the  original  authority  for  the  statement,  which 
I  have  for  a  long  while  sought  in  vain  to  verify. 

•     ANPIEL. 

ROBERT  LLOYD  (1733-1764),  POET.—!.  When 
and  where  in  Westminster  was  he  born  ?  2.  When 
did  Patty  Churchill,  his  betrothed,  die,  and  where 
was  she  buried  ?  3.  Are  there  any  portraits  of 
Lloyd  ?  I  must  refuse  to  count  the  miserable  cut 
on  the  title-page  of  the  first  volume  of  Dr.  Ken- 
rick's  edition  of  Lloyd's  '  Poetical  Works '  (Lon- 
don, 1774,  8vo.)  as  a  portrait.  4.  What  authority 
is  there  for  Stephens's  statement,  in  his  '  Life  of 
Tooke,'  that  Lloyd  was  a  political  writer  (voL  i. 
p.  353)?  G.  F.  K.  B. 

PORTRAIT  OF  COLUMBUS.  —  Can  the  portrait  of 
Columbus,  said  to  have  been  recently  discovered, 
really  be  by  Sebastian  del  Piombo?  Columbus 
was  born  in  1445  or  1446,  Sebastian  in  1485.  I 
cannot  find  in  the  lives  of  Sebastian  that  he  ever 
was  out  of  Italy ;  always  in  Venice  till  he  went  to 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.  XL  APRIL  n,'9i, 


Rome.  Columbus  returned  from  his  second  voyage 
in  1496,  and  left  Spain  for  his  last  voyage  in  1498. 
He  returned  in  1504  to  Spain,  and  died  in  1505, 
broken  by  disease,  hardships,  and  cruel  treatment. 
The  portrait,  of  which  a  good  engraving  is  given 
in  the  Illustrated  Times,  April  4,  is  that  of  a  hale, 
hearty  man.  If  it  be  by  Sebastian,  it  must  have 
been  painted  between  1496  and  1498,  when  Sebas- 
tian was  between  eleven  and  thirteen  years  old. 
Is  this  credible  ?  And,  again,  Is  it  a  portrait  of 
Columbus?  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

DRYDEN. — 

The  sails  are  drunk  with  showers,  and  drop  with  rain, 
Sweet  waters  mingle  with  the  briny  main. 

The  above  lines  are  quoted  in  the  '  Imperial  Dic- 
tionary,' under  "Sweet,"  as  being  Dryden's.  In 
which  of  Dryden's  works  are  they  to  be  found  ? 

A.  BELJAME. 
Paris. 

[They  sound  like  'All  for  Love,'  but  we  fail  to  find 
them  there.] 

LINES  SUPPOSED  TO  BE  SPOKEN  BY  WALLER. — 
Thus,  fair  incognita,  thy  song 

Caused  young  Love,  listening,  to  be  blest, 
As  nightingales  the  fowlers  charm 

With  their  own  warble  to  the  nest. 

I  met  with  this  in  an  English  novel,  the  name  of 
which  I  forget.  The  scene  is  at  Whitehall,  and 
the  hero  overhears  the  poet  Edmund  Waller 
reciting  these  lines  to  a  Court  beauty.  I  shall  be 
obliged  by  a  reference.  W.  W.  V. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

MS.  PRIMERS.— May  I  ask  for  additions  (how- 
ever fragmentary)  to  the  following  list  of  MS 

•m.:«v>,ni.~   /<_„.„    l\/r~_l 11\  f\—f J.T»-J1.«  T  •! 


-— —j  7—7       •  .»»*  v*      .uiisiiw*  j ,       4.  ,       K/U.     i/iruuo 

Library,  1.     London  :  British  Museum,  3.     Glas- 
gow: Hunterian,  1.  H.  LITTLEHALES. 

BETHAM. — Can  any  of  your  contributors  kindly 
help  me  to  trace  out  the  family  of  Betham,  who 
were  considerable  landowners  in  the  parish  of 
Rowington,  Warwickshire,  between  1615  and  1729. 
Possibly  they  were  existing  in  the  parish  at  an 
earlier  date;  but  the  registers  do  not  go  back 
earlier  than  1638.  The  Bethams  were  connected 
with  the  Shelleys  of  Patcham  and  the  Wollastons 
of  Ryselippe.  The  family  has  now  entirely  dis- 
appeared. I  am  much  interested  in  the  history 
of  Rowington  parish,  and  shall  be  glad  of  any 
information  respecting  it  and  its  former  land- 
owners. G.  T.  BRODIE. 

17,  Wellesley  Grove,  Croydon. 

ADDERS  SWALLOWING  THEIR  YOUNG. — The  old 
question  about  the  supposed  habit  of  the  adder 
swallowing  her  young  has  been  discussed  at  various 
times  in  a  large  number  of  periodicals,  not  except- 


ing '  N.  &  Q.'  (Fifth  Series),  and  has  not  yet  been 
definitely  settled.  What  I  wish  to  ask  is,  When 
did  it  begin  ?  or,  rather,  How  long  is  it  since  this 
popular  notion  found  its  way  into  literature?  The 
ancients  had  their  own  peculiar  ideas  regarding  the 
generation  of  vipers  ;  but  of  this  vulgar  modern  (?) 
belief  they  knew  nothing.  At  all  events,  it  is  not 
in  Pliny's  grand  collection  of  old  wives'  fables. 
William  Harrison  speaks  of  it  in  his  '  Description 
of  England,'  and  Spenser  has  made  poetical  use  of 
the  belief  in  his  'Fairy  Queen7  (first  canto).  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  any  other  Eliza- 
bethan writer  mentions  it,  or  any  even  earlier 
writer,  English  or  continental.  W.  H.  H. 

LAST  DUEL  IN  IRELAND. — I  am  informed  that  a 
Mr.  William  Boswell,  of  Athlone,  was  one  of  the 
principals  in  the  last  duel  fought  in  Ireland.  May 
I  ask  the  name  of  his  opponent,  what  the  quarrel 
was  about,  and  when  and  where  the  duel  took 
place?  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

'CuLM  FOLK.' — I  seek  information  regarding 
'  Culm  Folk,'  a  novel,  the  date  of  publication,  and 
anything  concerning  it — the  author  s  name  ;  if  the 
plot  or  locality  of  the  story  is  connected  with  the 
Culm  river  in  North  Devon,  with  Uffculm,  Culm- 
stock,  or  Cullompton.  Any  information  will  be 
welcomed  by  HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton,  Dewsbury. 

['Culmehire  Folk,'  by  Ignotus  (James  Franklin  Fuller), 
published  in  1873,  is  perhaps  the  book  of  which  our 
correspondent  is  in  search.] 

THE  IST  ROYAL  VETERAN  BATTALION.— Can 
any  reader  supply  details  of  the  movements  of  the 
1st  R.V.B.  between  1804  and  1820,  or  answer  the 
ensuing  questions  ?  What  were  the  duties  and 
uniform  of  the  Veterans  ?  Were  the  officers  men 
of  distinguished  service  ?  When  was  the  1st  Bat- 
talion disbanded  ?  BEAULIEU. 

BIBLORHAPTES. — This  distressing  word  is  applied    j 
to  a  series  of  what  are  termed  "mechanical  binders," 
i.e.,  book-shaped  contrivances  for  filing  and  bind- 
ing   instantaneously    letters,    invoices,    accounts,    i 
circulars,  and  so  forth.     What  is  its  etymology  ? 

W.  ROBERTS. 

63,  Chano«ry  Lane. 

QUOTATION  FROM  SCHILLER. — In  the  collection 
of  Margaret  Fuller's  essays  entitled  '  Life  Without 
and  Life  Within '  she  quotes  Schiller  as  saying,    i 
"  Keep  true  to  the  dream  of  thy  youth  "  (ed.  1860,    , 
p.  30).     Where  does  this  passage  occur  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  "  RED  LION  "  AT  KILBURN.— Is  anything 
known  as  to  the  history  and  associations  of  tl 
ancient    wayside,    quaintly    gabled,    low  -  roofed 
hostelry,  which  recently  stood  by  the  side  of  t 
Kilburn  high  road,  and  boasted,  I  believe,  an  an- 


7">s.xi.APiuLiV9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


tiquity  of  between  two  and  three  hundred  years  ? 
It  has  just  been  rebuilt,  and  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  whether  any  photographs,  engravings,  or 
drawings  have  been  taken  of  it.  J.  R.  D. 

CASKET  LETTERS.  —  Where  can  the  original 
"Casket"  letters  relating  to  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  be  seen  ?  What  is  their  history ;  and 
where  can  I  see  best  account  of  them  ? 

CHARLES  J.  HILL. 

[See  Mr.  T.  F.  Henderson's  'The  Casket  Letters,' 
Edinburgh,  Black,  1889.  reviewed  in  the  Athenceum, 
July  13,  1889.J 

JOHN  GILPIN.— 

The  |  Life  |  of  |  John  Gilpin,  |  taken  |  From  Divers 
Manuscripts  in  the  Possession  of  the  |  Family.  |  To  which 
i-  added,  by  Way  of  Appendix,  |  the  |  Celebrated  History 
of  his  |  Journey  to  Edmonton,  I  as  read  by  I  Mr.  Hender- 
son, at  Free-Mason VHall. 

A  Man  so  various  that  he  seem'd»to  be, 
Not  one,  but  all  Mankind's  Epitome  ! 
Most  respectfully  inscribed  to  Mr.  Henderson.  |  London: 
|  Published  by  S.  Bladon,  Pater-Noster-Row,  1785. 

The  title-page  also  describes  the  book  as  "  A  New 
Edition,  with  Frontispiece,"  and  bears  a  "  Certifi- 
cate" dated  "Oxford  Street,  London,  April  14, 
1785":  "I  do  hereby  certify  this  Publication,  to 
be  a  true  and  genuine  Account  of  the  Life  of 
my  deceased  Relation,  John  Gilpin,"  signed  by 
'Francis  Gilpin."  The  folding  frontispiece  is 
"Published  as  the  Act  directs  by  S.  Bladon  in 
Paternoster  Row,  May  5th,  1785."  Who  was  the 
author  of  the  above  work  ?  F.  D. 


Keplif*. 

DANTE'S  SKULL. 
(7th  S.  xi.  208.) 

Your  correspondent  has  raised  a  most  intensely 
interesting  question,  though  he  has  put  it  rather 
loosely.  As  I  happen  to  have  been  personally 
interested  in  the  various  phases  of  this  matter, 
perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  recapitulate. 

In  the  first  place,  I  feel  sure  I  may  take  it  for 
granted  that  the  circumstance  to  which  he  intends 
to  allude  was  not  "  a  discussion  on  what  was  sup- 
oosed  to  be  Dante's  skull,"  as  he  vaguely  says, 
but  the  actual  discovery  of  the  remains  of  the 
divine  poet. 

The  simple  facts  are  that  in  the  year  1865, 

shortly  after  the  sixth  centenary  of  Dante's  birth 

had  been  celebrated  at  Florence  with  all  possible 

pomp  and  circumstance,  the  fetes  closing  on  May  17, 

on  the  27th  the  report  ran  through  Italy  like  a  flash 

f  lightning  that  Dante's  bones  had  suddenly  come 

>  "ght  at  Ravenna.     The  dramatic  effect  of  this 

nnouncement  was  such  that  some  laughed  at  it  as 

a  canard,  while  some  stood  aghast  as  in  presence 

a  miracle.     To  arrive  at  a  dispassionate  sentence 

ich  as  may  be  attained  at  this  distance  of  time, 


it  is  necessary  first  briefly  to  narrate  what  occurred ; 
and,  secondly,  to  piece  together  the  circumstances 
which,  through  six  centuries,  led  up  to  this  remark 
able  denotiment. 

I.  First,  then,  what  occurred  was  simply  that 
on  May  27,  1865,  ten  days  after  the  Florence  sex 
centenary  fetes  had  closed,  a  workman  engaged  in 
demolishing  a  bit  of  ruined  wall  in  Ravenna  acci- 
dentally brought  to  light  a  box  bearing  a  label 
declaring  that  the  bones   within   were  those  of 
Dante,  and  were  placed  there  in  1677  by  one  Fra 
Antonio  Santi. 

II.  The  circumstances  which,  through  six  cen- 
turies, connect  this  discovery  with  Dante  were  : 
1.  Dante  died  in  exile  at  Ravenna,  1321,  under 
the  protection    of    Guido  Novello    da    Polenta, 
nephew  of  the  Francesca  di  Rimini  whose  love  he 
has  made  immortal.    2.  Guido  buried  him  with  due 
care  in  a  stone  urn  in  the  burying  ground  of  the 
Franciscans,  who  loved  him,  and  in  whose  tertiary 
habit    he   was   shrouded   in   the  supreme   hour. 
3.  Guido  meant  this  to  be  only  a  temporary  rest- 
ing-place, but  before  he  could  provide  the  more 
stately  monument  he  intended  he  was  himself 
called  away  from  earth.     4.  So  matters  remained 
till   1483,   when   Cardinal    Bembo's    father    was 
Podesta  of  Ravenna,  and  he  bethought  him  of 
fulfilling  Guide's  patriotic  intention.     Pietro  Lom- 
bardo,  working  under  commission  from  him,  raised 
a  monument,  of  which  we  do  not  appear  to  have 
any  exact  effigy  remaining  nor  any  authentic  record 
of  the  translation  of  the  remains.     There  is  every 
probability,  however,  that  these  were  placed  within 
it.   5.  This  monument,  having  fallen  into  disrepair, 
was  rebuilt— with  some  touch  of  decadence  in  its 
lines,  though  with  no  grudging  hand — by  Cardinal 
Valenti  Gonzaga  in  1780.    6.  At  this  time  it  would 
seem  that  it  was  known  that  "  the  Scipio's  tomb 
contained  no  ashes ";  but  no  rumpus  was  made  at 
the  discovery.      Either  the  authorities  had    an 

nkling  that  Dante's  bones  were  in  safer  custody 
than  even  that  of  a  "  marble  herse,"  or  else,  not 
knowing  what  had  become  of  them,  they  thought 
t  wiser,  for  their  own  peace  and  quietness,  not  to 
evoke  popular  excitement.  7.  So  things  went  on, 
and  Popes,  and  kings,  and  magnates,  and  letterati, 
and  artists  came  and  worshipped  at  the  shrine, 
and  went  down  to  their  own  homes  comforted. 
But  with  lapse  of  time  the  attitude  of 
Florence  had  changed  towards  her  exiled  son. 
The  petty  political  animosities  of  the  hour  had  lost 
their  sting,  and  only  his  unique  creative  genius 
and  paramount  literary  power  were  thought  o£, 
Florence  was  now  anxious  to  possess  the  bones  of 
lim  she  had  proscribed  when  alive.  On  the  other 
land,  Ravenna,  who  bad  harboured  him  in  his 
lour  of  disgrace,  naturally  resented  the  pretension 
of  Florence  to  "build  up  the  tomb  of  the  slain 
prophet."  Three  times  this  pretension  was  man- 
ully  withstood.  The  last  and  most  alarming 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [r»  s. xi.  APBIL  11/91. 


occasion  was  in  the  pontificate  of  Leo  X.,  himself 
a  Florentine.  At  the  exhibition  held  at  the 
Florence  Commemoration  festival  in  1865  the 
very  document  was  shown  in  which  the  Florentines 
thanked  him  for  having  sanctioned  the  translation 
of  Dante's  bones  from  Ravenna  to  Florence,  the 
whole  weight  of  Michael  Angelo's  influence  having 
been  brought  to  bear  on  the  proposal.  In  spite  of 
these  thanks,  however,  it  is  certain  the  project  was 
never  carried  out.  9.  Why  not?  I  was  at  Kavenna 
not  very  long  after  the  marvellous  discovery,  and 
was  considerably  puzzled  by  the  three  remarkable 
facts — (a)  Leo  X.  sanctioned  the  removal  of  the 
bones,  and  though  to  obtain  this  sanction  there 
had  been  so  much  ado,  it  was,  nevertheless,  not 
acted  upon;  (6)  the  label  on  the  box  which 
contained  them  only  mentioned  their  being  hid 
away  so  late  as  1677,  a  time  when  there  appeared 
to  be  no  particular  reason  for  any  one  running  the 
enormous  risk  of  rifling  the  marble  urn  of  the 
mausoleum  ;  (c)  how  came  they  to  be  brought  to 
light  at  such  an  extraordinarily  opportune  moment 
as  May  27,  1865? 

Conversing  with  one  Kavennese  and  another, 
the  theory  came  out  as  clear  as  daylight  that  it 
was  not  at  all  in  1 677  that  the  bones  were  taken 
from  the  mausoleum,  but  during  the  very  time 
that  the  Florentine  petition  was  awaiting  Leo  X.'s 
decision.  It  was  then  that  a  fanatic  frate  of  the 
Franciscan  convent,  near  which  the  mausoleum 
stood,  ran  all  risks  in  possessing  himself  of  the 
precious  relics.  He  hid  them  under  the  floor  of 
his  cell,  and  there  they  long  remained — a  secret 
(as  in  very  many  similar  cases)  entrusted  to  two 
or  three  only  of  the  community.  In  1677  An- 
tonio Santi,  now  known  by  documentary  evidence 
to  have  been  at  the  very  time  the  father  guardian 
of  the  house,  had  a  scruple  against  keeping  so 
precious  a  deposit  in  so  mean  a  resting-place  at  a 
time  when  there  appeared  no  fear  of  spoliation, 
and  not  wishing  to  raise  provincial  jealousies  by  a 
public  act  calling  attention  to  the  possession,  he 
laid  them  up  secretly  in  a  wall  which  was  quasi- 
holy  ground  ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  secured 
their  identification  by  inserting  the  inscription, 
"  Dantis  ossa  a  me  fra  Antonio  Santi  hie  posita 
anno  1677."  It  would  be  impossible  but  that  this 
act  should  remain  a  traditional  secret  of  the  com- 
munity, like  the  other,  and  impossible  not  to  sup- 
pose that  fate,  in  bringing  it  to  light  at  the  nick 
of  time,  was  assisted  by  some  timely  hint— if  not 
a  revelation  of  the  hiding-place,  at  all  events  a 
suggestion  for  the  demolition  of  the  wall  which 
covered  the  coffin.  Had  the  discovery  been  made 
earlier,  Florence  might  again  have  put  in  a  claim 
for  obtaining  possession  of  the  relics,  and  as  she 
was  then  the  "  capital  of  Italy,"  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  resist  it.  But  the  moment  that  was 
chosen  was  exactly  the  one  when  Florence  bad  just 
exhausted  all  her  power  of  expending  herself  for 


her  great  poet,  and  yet  while  the  ferment  in  his 
honour  all  over  Italy  had  not  yet  subsided. 

In  Eavenna  itself  the  excitement  at  the  announce- 
ment of  the  discovery  cannot  be  overstated ;  but 
it  reached  its  heightwhen  the  urn  of  the  mausoleum 
was  opened  and  found  to  be  empty  but  for  two  or 
three  small  bones  of  one  hand,  which  were  exactly 
among  those  that  were  missing  from  Frate  Antonio 
Santi's  pinewood  box.  This  fact  alone  established 
a  rough-and-ready  proof,  which  nothing  could  with- 
stand, of  the  identity  of  the  skeleton.  But  shortly 
after  a  Royal  Commission  was  appointed  which 
discovered  more  minute  proof.  Scientific  tests 
were  applied  to  establish  the  actual  identity  of 
the  smaller  with  the  larger  parts  of  the  skeleton  ; 
then  the  after-death  mask  bequeathed  by  Marchese 
Torrigiani  to  the  museum  was  compared  with  the 
skul),  and  found  to  correspond  in  decided  fashion  ; 
then  all  its  bumps  were  declared  to  be  precisely 
those  which  phrenology  assigned  to  Dante's  qualities, 
and  the  beautifully  formed  cranium  was  pronounced 
exactly  fitted  to  contain  the  brain  which  ought  to 
have  been  Dante's.  No  doubt  every  one  concerned 
was  most  willing  to  accept  the  identity  of  the  re- 
mains ;  but  there  seems  no  sort  of  reason  to  doubt 
that  the  result  of  their  very  carefully  conducted  in- 
vestigations was  perfectly  justified  by  the  details  in 
their  hands.  The  curious  observation  was  made, 
however,  that  this  wisest  of  bards  had  not  cut  his- 
"  wisdom  teeth." 

I  have  a  little  book  of "  Epigrafi  onorarie  a  Dante 
Allighieri  pubblicate  in  Ravenna  nelseatocentenario 
del  Poeta,"  by  which  all  the  dates  of  the  occurrence, 
variously  stated  in  guide-books,  are  authentically 
established;  particularly  that  of  May  27,  1865,  as 
given  above,  for  the  discovery  of  the  relics  "  quasi- 
miracolosamente."  A  month  was  devoted  to  their 
verification,  all  the  acts  of  which  have  been  pub- 
lished by  Prof.  Conti.  From  June  24  to  26  these 
sacri  avanzi  were  laid  in  state  in  a  glass  sar- 
cophagus for  public  veneration,  of  which  they 
received  a  full  measure.  On  June  27  they  were 
redeposited  in  their  "  antico  sepolcro,  never  to  be- 
gazed  upon  again  until  a  truly  worthy  monument 
be  raised.  When  will  that  be  ? "  asks  the  preface 
writer.  "  Mean  time,"  he  adds,  "  if  any  visitors  to 
the  present  tomb  complain  of  its  inadequacy,  we 
have  the  reply  ready,  '  Qui  basta  il  nome  di  quel 
divo  ingegno.'"  It  is  perhaps  worth  while  to 
add  that  in  the  Museum  of  Ravenna  are  still  pre- 
served as  precious  relics  the  little  wooden  box 
which  so  long  shielded  the  bones  and  the  mattress 
on  which  they  were  laid  out  for  veneration  and 
identification.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

The  question  put  by  your  correspondent  respect- 
ng  Dante's  skull,  in  connexion  with  the  sixth  cen- 
tenary festival,  held  in  1865,  might  seem  to  require 
a  long  answer  ;  but  as  the  discussion  respecting 
the  identity  of  Dante's  Beatrice  was  cut  fchort,  I 


;•>  s.  xi.  Aim  ii, -fli.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


will  endeavour  on  the  present  occasion  to  be 
brief  as  possible. 

The  question  is  a  curious  one,  and  has  led  t 
much  controversy  ;  but  the  facts  are  simply  these 
Dante  died  on  September  14,  1321,  at  the  age  o 
fifty-six.  He  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  a 
Ravenna.  His  body  was  buried  in  the  cemeter 
of  the  Franciscans  with  the  honours  due  to  hi 
rank  and  reputation,  and  Guido  pronounced  hi 
funeral  oration.  His  remains  were  deposited  in 
marble  sarcophagus,  intended  to  be  temporary, 
nobler  monument  having  been  designed  by  Guido 
but,  he  dying  young,  his  intention  was  not  carriec 
out.  In  1483  Bembo  caused  a  marble  monumen 
to  be  raised  to  the  poet,  including  a  portrait  i\ 
basso-relievo  and  a  new  epitaph.  This  monumen 
was  repaired  and  redecorated  in  1692,  and  in  178( 
a  small  temple  was  erected. 

It  is  impossible  to  say  how  long  the  poet's  re 
mains  were  left  undisturbed  ;  but'it  is  probable 
that  they  were  secretly  removed  on  the  approacl 
of  the  Cardinal  Legate  of  Bologna,  who,  at  the  in 
stance  of  Pope  John  XXII.,  was  about  to  visi 
Ravenna,  disinter,  excommunicate,  and  burn  the 
poet's  bones.  This  project  seems  to  have  been 
frustrated  in  consequence  of  the  remonstrance  o 
two  Florentine  gentlemen,  and  the  bones  may  have 
been  placed  in  the  monument  erected  by  Bembo 
until  they  were  again  threatened,  when  it  is  sup- 
posed that  the  friars  of  the  convent  concealed  the 
relics.  Some  suppose  this  to  have  happened  in 
1519,  when  the  Florentines  petitioned  Pope  Leo  X. 
to  order  their  transmission  to  Florence,  where 
Michael  Angelo  had  offered  to  erect  a  worthy 
monument.  There  was  another  contest  in  1692-4, 
when  it  was  contended  that  the  church  had  lost  its 
privilege  of  sanctuary,  because  the  possession  of 
the  remains  of  Dante,  a  proclaimed  heretic,  de- 
stroyed this  immunity,  and  therefore  such  remains 
could  be  claimed  by  the  authorities ;  whereupon 
the  friars  declared  that  the  bones  of  Dante  were 
no  longer  there.  Some  time  after  a  note  in  the 
handwriting  of  the  sacristan  of  the  convent,  found 
in  the  cover  of  a  maes-book,  stated  that  when  the 
sarcophagus  was  opened  nothing  whatever  was 
found  in  it. 

Now  comes  the  most  remarkable  part  of  the 
story.  A  side  wall  which  separates  the  cemetery 
f  the  Franciscans  from  their  convent  and  church 
formed  a  hollow  space  with  another  wall,  which 
had  to  be  removed  in  effecting  certain  improve- 
ments, when,  on  the  morning  of  May  27,  J865, 
the  pick  of  the  workman  came  in  contact  with  a 
rough  wooden  box,  one  side  of  which  fell  out  and 
let  loose  a  lot  of  bones.  On  the  inside  of  the  bot- 
tom plank  was  seen  the  following  inscription, 
written  in  ink  : — 

Dantis  Ossa 

Denuper  revipa  die  3  Junij 
1677. 


The  box  was  about  30  in.  long,  11  in.  wide,  and 
12  in.  deep.  It  was  imperfectly  shaped,  and  the 
planks  were  roughly  nailed  together.  A  more  im- 
portant inscription  was  found  on  the  lid  : — 

Dantis  Ossa 
A  me  Fre'  Antonio  Santi 

hie  posita 

An'o  1677.    Die  18  Octobris. 

The  authorities  of  the  city,  having  been  informed 
of  the  event,  hurried  to  the  spot,  and,  having, 
examined  the  bones,  replaced  them  in  the  box, 
put  this  into  another  one  and  secured  it  with  lock 
and  key,  deposited  it  in  the  Municipio,  and  drew 
up  an  official  declaration,  which  was  signed  by  all 
present.  A  medical  examination  showed  that 
several  bones  were  missing,  namely,  the  lower 
jaw,  the  atlas  vertebra,  a  spurious  rib,  the  ulna 
bone  of  each  fore-arm,  the  fibula  of  the  right  leg> 
and  some  others.  The  skull  was  compared  with  a 
mask  of  Dante  in  the  Eoyal  Gallery  at  Florence, 
said  to  have  been  taken  from  his  face  after  death. 
A  minute  surgical  examination  led  to  a  report  in 
favour  of  the  authenticity  of  the  bones.  A  grand 
ceremony  was  appointed  for  the  reinterment.  The- 
bones  were  ordered  to  lie  publicly  in  state,  and  on 
a  fixed  day  a  crucial  experiment  was  determined 
on — the  marble  sarcophagus  was  to  be  opened.  If 
this  were  found  to  be  empty,  then  the  bones  in  the 
box  were  undoubtedly  those  of  the  great  Florentine- 
poet.  The  sarcophagus  was  found  empty,  with  the- 
exception  of  a  few  phalanges,  and  the  triumph  of 
Ravenna  was  complete.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
describe  the  solemn  ceremonies  which  ensued  on 
ihe  occasion  of  the  reinterment.  But  many  ques- 
ions  arise  on  this  opportune  finding  of  Dante's 
bones — as  to  the  scientific  examination  of  the 
skull,  and  other  particulars  of  a  sceptical  nature — 
inch,  if  desired,  may  be  made  the  subject  of 
another  note.  I  had  some  correspondence  on  the 
ubject  with  my  late  friend  Dr.  Barnard  Davis,. 
?.R.S.,  who  was  a  great  authority  on  the  structure 
f  the  skull,  and  whose  collection  of  skulls,  after 
lis  death,  was  sold  for  a  thousand  guineas.^ 

0.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S. 
Highgate,  N. 

A  full  account  of  the  discovery  of  Dante's  bones, 

rith  minute  description  of  the  ekull,  &c.,  is  given 

y  the  late  Dr.  H.  0.  Barlow  in  his  pamphlet  on 

The  Sixth  Centenary  Festival  of  Dante,'  8vo,, 

London,  1866.  F.  N. 

For  particulars  of  the  discovery  of  Dante's  bones 
ee  the  Athenceum  of  June  10  and  17,  1865, 
p.  785,  817.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

In  Miss  Rossetti's  'Shadow  of  Dante,'  p.  31, 
lere  is  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  Dante's 
ones  at  Ravenna.  She  refers  to  the  '  Relazione 
ella  Commissione  Governativa  eletta  a  verificare 

fatto  del  ritrovamento  delle  Ossa  di  Dante  in 
avenna,'  published  at  Florence  1865.  H. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7-  s.  XL  APRIL  n,  >9i. 


TOWNSEND  (7th  S.  xi.  148).—  MR.  D.  TOWNS- 
HEND  asks  whether  Lever  refers  to  real  persons  in 
*  Sir  Jasper  Carew  '  when  he  mentions  among  the 
supporters  of  the  Irish  Government  in  1782 
"  Townsend  and  his  flapper  Tisdall,"  and  if  John 
Townsend,  of  Shepperton,  is  alluded  to.  I  think 
it  is  the  Viceroy,  Lord  Townshend,  to  whom  Lever 
refers.  '  Baratariana,'  a  well-known  volume,  satirized 
his  administration.  A  key  is  prefixed  to  the  edition 
issued  in  1773,  "Sancho"  being  "Lord  T  --  d," 
and  "  Don  Philip,"  "Eight  Hon.  P  --  p  Tisdall," 
then  Attorney-General.  Townshend  was  Viceroy 
previous  to  1782  ;  but,  as  I  show  in  the  '  Life  of 
Lever,'  our  national  novelist  was  lax  as  regards 
dates.  He  includes  Flood  with  the  patriots  who 
opposed  the  Union  in  1800,  whereas  Flood  had 
been  then  seven  years  dead.  I  have  contributed 
to  'N.  &  Q.'  a  good  deal  about  Lord  Townshend, 
Tisdall,  and  other  characters  satirized  in  'Bara- 

W.  J.   FITZPATRICK. 


VERY  KEY.  JOHN  GEDDES,  DEAN  OF  NIAGARA 
(7th  S.  xi.  89).—  If  ONESIPHORUS  will  communicate 
with  me  at  the  under-mentioned  address,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  afford  him  any  information  he  may  require 
as  to  my  father's  family  connexions. 

M.  A.  WALTERS. 
Church  Street,  Reigate,  Surrey. 

SIGNATURES  OF  EMINENT  MILITARY  COM- 
MANDERS (7th  S.  xi.  89).—  MR.  W.  H.  MALCOLM 
will  probably  find  a  good  many  signatures  of  the 
old  military  commanders  in  *  Autographs  of 
Eoyal,  Noble,  Learned,  and  Eemarkable  Person- 
ages/ by  J.  G.  Nichols,  London,  1829. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

"Gun  GRANO  SALIS"  (7th  S.  xi.  160).—  When 
Pompey  took  the  palace  of  Mithridates  he  found 
in  its  recesses  the  celebrated  antidote  against 
poison,  which  was  composed  of  various  ingredients, 
"addito  salis  grano,"  to  be  taken  while  fasting 
(Pliny;  '  N.  H.,'  xxiii.  viii.  77).  Biichmann  refers 
to  this.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

POEM  BY  MRS.  BROWNING  (7th  S.  x.  388).—  The 
poem  inquired  about  is  called  *  The  Island,'  and 
the  verse  quoted  occurs  on  p.  73  of  the  "Newbery 
Classics"  edition.  W.  C.  B. 

CHURCHMEN  IN  BATTLE  (7th  S.  x.  67,  189,  311). 
—  To  the  list  of  bellicose  ecclesiastics  may  be  added 
the  name  of  Thomas  le  Botiler,  Prior  of  Kilmain- 
ham,  an  illegitimate  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond. 
He  was  commonly  known  as  "  the  fighting  prior," 
and  led  a  body  of  Irish  troops  to  assist  Henry  V. 
at  the  siege  of  Eouen.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

Loo  STAIRCASE  (7th  S.  x.  327).—  I  saw  this  ex- 
pression in  Hewitt's  'Visits  to  Eemarkable  Places.' 


Howitt  says  there  is  one  in  the  banqueting  hall 
at  Penshurst,  and  adds  that  they  are  common  in 
the  dining  halls  of  colleges.  I  have  asked  several 
friends  about  them  in  vain.  Can  no  one  throw 
any  light  on  the  meaning  and  derivation  of  the 
word  loo  ?  Could  Howitt  have  been  using  a  pro- 
vincialism ?  D.  J. 

CHURCH  BRIEFS  (7th  S.  xi.  67).— The  briefs  re- 
ferred to  must,  I  think,  belong  to  the  year  1729, 
not  1702,  as  stated  by  MR.  C.  SOAMES.  In  a  book 
of  briefs  belonging  to  St.  Peter's  parish  in  this 
city  I  find  the  following  : — 

"1729,  Nov.  30.  Worthenbury  church  in  Com.  Flint 
for  1,364/.  and  upwards.  Collected  Is.  5d. 

"Dec.  16.  Protestants  at  Copenhagen.  Collected  on 
this  brief  from  house  to  house  10*.  Qd. 

"  March  1.  Melbourn  in  Com.  Cantab.  Loss  by  fire 
for  6,869J.  and  upwards.  2s.  Qd" 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

"AN  AUSTRIAN  ARMY"  (7th  S.  xi.  140,  213).— 
The  whole  of  this  alliterative  poem,  "An  Austrian 
army  awfully  arrayed,"  occurs  in  Hone's  *  Table- 
Book,'  p.  78,  'The  Battle  of  Belgrade.' 

E.  ST.  M.  M. 

THE  WINTER  OF  1814  (7th  S.  xi.  146).— Bishop 
Doyle,  in  a  letter  dated  February  17,  1814,  be- 
moans that  "  the  dense  masses  of  snow  which 
blocked  the  roads  render'd  it  impossible  to  re- 
move" his  brother's  remains  to  the  graveyard. 
See  'Life,  Times,  and  Correspondence  of  Eight 
Rev.  Dr.  Doyle,'  by  W.  J.  FitzPatrick  (Dublin, 
Duffy,  1890,  new  edition),  vol.  i.  p.  58. 

JAS.  F.  PRENDERGAST. 

TEA-POT  (7th  S.  xi.  106).— The  following  extract 
is  given  in  the  '  Imperial  Dictionary,'  revised  and  I 
edited  by  Annandale : — 

"  Teapoy  is  in  England  often  supposed  to  have  con-  1 
nexion  with  tea;  but  it  has  no  more  than  Cream  o'  Tar-  ! 
tar  has  with  Crim  Tartary.  It  is  a  word  of  Anglo-Indian  j 
importation,  viz.,  tipAi,  an  Urdu  or  Anglo-Indian  cor-  j 
ruption  of  the  Pers.  sipai,  tripos  (perhaps  to  avoid  con-  j 
fusion  with  seapoy),  and  meaning  a  three-legged  table,  j 
or  tripod  generally. — H.  Yule." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL  says :  "  I  read  that  in 
Webster-Mahn  tea-poy  is  defined  as  a  table  'in- 
closing caddies  for  holding  tea '  or  '  for  holding  a 
cup  of  tea,  &c.,'  the  tea  justifying  the  explanation." 
The  word  is  a  Hindostani  one,  thipai,  and  has 
nothing  to  do  with  tea,  though  so  misunderstood 
by  "griffs,"  as  new-comers  are  called  in  India. 

I  have  heard  a  griff,  knowing  that  char  in 
Hindustani  means  tea,  call  for  a  charpoy,  which 
means  a  bedstead,  instead  of  a  tea-poy.  Any  kind 
of  small  table  is  called  a  thipai  in  India ;  but  I 
whether  the  word  is  "  connected  etymologically 
with  tripos"  as  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL  thinks,  I 
cannot  say.  I  fancy  it  is  a  Persian  word,  Hindu- . 


T-S.XI 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


stani,  or  Urdu,  being  composed  mainly  of  Persian 
I  and  Hindi.  D.  P.  WILLIAMS. 

CURIOUS  MISNOMERS  (7th  S.x.  424;  xi.53,  112). 
—  Naturally  the  old  Scottish  song  *  Bonny  Dun- 
ij  dee '  is  unknown  to  the  general  reader,  and  some 
1  account  of  it  may,  therefore,  not  be  out  of  place. 
I  In  Herd's  '  Ancient  and  Modern  Scottish  Songs '  it 
i  consists  of  eight  lines,  in  which  a  luckless  swain 
i  states  and  bewails  the  sorry  predicament  in  which  he 
has  landed  himself  by  his  imprudence.     He  gives 
!  what  he  considers  a  valid  reason — which  reason  in 
I  its  entirety  is   inadmissible  here — for  leaving   a 
i  place  where  his  responsibility  promises  to  become 
I  a  burden.     His  selfish  and  craven  monologue  con- 
cludes thus  : — 

Bonny  Dundee,  and  bonny  Dundas, 

Where  shall  I  see  we  bonny  a  lass  ] 
Open  your  ports,  and  let  me  gang  free, 

I  maun  stay  nae  langer  in  bonny  Dundee. 

^  In  the  Skene  MSS.  of  the  time  of  fcharles  I.  the 

lair  is  set  to  a  song  entitled  '  Adew,  Dundee,'  of 

I  which  a  licentious  travesty  appears  in  '  Wit  and 

j  Mirth,'  1703,  with  the  title  '  Jockey's  Deliverance ; 

or,  the  Valiant  Escape  from  Dundee.'    Burns  fur- 

I  nished  a  '  Bonie  Dundee '  to  Johnson's  '  Musical 

j  Museum,' vol.  i.,  adding  a  stanza  of  his  own  to 

the  first  stanza  of  a  traditional  version,  of  which 

I  these  are  the  opening  lines  : — 

O'whar  did'ye  get  that  liauver  meal  bannock? 

0  silly  blind  body,  O  dinna  ye  see  ] 
I  gat  it  frae  a  young  brisk  Sodger  Laddie, 

Between  Saint  Johnston  and  bonie  Dundee. 
The  original   song,   in  whatever    version,    has 
nothing  to  commend  it,  except  its  movement  and 
the  fascinating  ring  of  the  place-names,  so  mani- 
festly calculated  to  haunt  Sir  Walter  Scott.     As 
Hyperion  to  a  satyr  is  Scott's  '  Bonnets  o'  Bonnie 
Dundee'   to    the  song  of  indefinite   age,  which 
appropriately  became  defunct  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.     It  may  well  be  left  in  the 
safe  keeping  of  Herd  and  the  '  Musical  Museum.' 
Sir    Walter    Scott    has     inseparably    associated 
1  Bonnie  Dundee '  with  Claverhouse,  and  there  the 
matter  is  likely  to  rest.    It  is  the  same  with  many 
other  songs,  of  which  one  example  may  be  given. 
No  one,  we  may  suppose,  ever  thinks  of  any  lyric 
bat  Burns's  when   mention    is  made  of  'John 
Anderson,  my  Jo.'    Still  there  is  an  earlier  John 
I  than    the    venerable    benedict,   whose    domestic 
felicity  appears  to  have  been  so  complete.     Some- 
where about  1560  this    predecessor  earned    his 
fame,  and  we  find  a  dialogue  between  him  and  a 
fair  neighbour  opening  in  these  coaxing  terms  i — 
John  Anderson,  my  jo,  cum  in  as  ze  gae  by, 
And  ze  sail  get  a  sbeip's  held  weel  baken  in  a  pye ; 
V  »  baken  in  a  pye,  and  the  haggis  in  a  pat  ; 
John  Anderson,  my  jo,  cum  in,  and  ze 's  get  that. 
It  will  surely  be  a  strange  crisis  in  our  literary 
levelopment  if  we  ever  for  a  moment  allow  our- 
selves to  believe  that  a  reference  to  '  John  Ander- 


son '  is  prompted  by  a  recollection  of  this  quaint 
lyric  and  not  by  Burns's  song. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

The  following  version  will  be  found  in  Lyles 
1  Ancient  Ballads  and  Songs/  1827,  p.  169  :— 
Oh,  have  I  burned,  or  have  I  slain, 
Or  have  I  done  aught  of  injury] 
I  've  Blighted  the  lass  I  may  ne'er  see  again, 
The  Baillie's  daughter  of  bonny  Dundee. 

Bonny  Dundee,  and  bonny  Dundas, 
Where  shall  I  meet  so  comely  a  lass  1 

Open  your  ports,  and  let  me  gang  free, 
I  maunna  stay  langer  in  bonny  Dundee  ! 

The  last  two  lines  are  those  which  Scott  puts 
into  the  mouth  of  Kob  Roy,  towards  the  finale  of 
his  midnight  interview  with  Baillie  Nicol  Jarvie 
in  the  Tol  booth  of  Glasgow. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kashmir  Residency. 

LONGSTAFF   OR  LONGSTAFFE  (7th  S.  XI.  109).— 

MB.  WEBB  will  find  a  good  many  particulars 
and  a  pedigree  in  the  'History  of  Darlington,'  by 
Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe.  Q.  V. 

PUTTENHAM  (7th  S.  xi.  167).— There  is  no  men- 
tion of  any  Webster  Puttenham  in  Mr.  Arbor's 
introductions  to  his  reprint  of  *  The  Arte  of  English 
Poesie. '  The  only  two  men  of  this  name  known 
to  Mr.  Arber  are  (or  were,  in  1869)  the  brothers 
George  and  Richard,  of  whom  the  former  is  the 
reputed  author  of  the  book.  The  earliest  mention 
of  Puttenham's  name  in  association  with  the  book 
is  by  Edmund  Bolton,  writing  about  1620,  where 
no  Christian  name  is  given.  A  Wood  follows  this 
writer.  There  is  a  somewhat  earlier  mention  of 
the  name  in  Carew's  paper,  '  On  the  Excellence 
of  the  English  Tongue,'  in  the  second  edition  of 
Camden's  '  Remaines '  (1614),  but  the  reference  is 
ambiguous.  Carew  says  :  "  You  shall  finde  that 
Sir  Philip  Sydney,  Master  Puttenham,  Maister 
Stainhurst  and  diuers  more  haue  made  vse  how 
farre  wee  are  within  compasse  of  a  fare  imagined 
possibilitie  in  that  behalfe,"  viz. ,  in  "our  Imita- 
tions of  all  sorts  of  verses  affoorded  by  any  other 
language  ";  which,  as  Mr.  Arber  says,  is  an  allusion 
to  Puttenham  as  a  poet  rather  than  as  a  critic. 
The  chief  reasons  for  ascribing  the  work  to  George 
Puttenham  appear  to  be  that  it  is  believed  to 
have  been  published  about  1589,  when  Richard  is 
known  to  have  been  in  very  distressed  circum- 
stances (having  been  four  years  in  prison),  and 
that  George  is  known  (Harl.  MS.  831,  quoted  by 
Mr.  Arber)  to  have  written  in  the  Queen's  service, 
and  to  have  been  a  suitor  to  her  Majesty,  for  whose 
pleasure  the  book  was  intended  (see  publisher's 
address  to  Lord  Burghley).  C.  C.  B. 

WHALES'  JAWS  (7th  S.  xi.  166).— At  the  eastern 
extremity  of  Chadwell  Heath,  and  on  the  north 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7-  s.  xi.  Ann.  u, 


side  of  the  main  road  from  London  to  Romford, 
stands  a  large  house  known  as  Whalebone  House. 
The  name  has  evidently  been  given  to  it  because 
of  the  fact  that  a  pair  of  large  whale  bones  embel- 
lish the  main  entrance  to  the  grounds  in  which  the 
house  stands.  Tradition  says  that  these  bones 
have  stood  sentry  here  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
having  been  procured  from  a  whale  which  was 
caught  in  the  Thames  in  the  year  that  Oliver 
Cromwell  died.  Whether  this  be  the  fact  or  no, 
it  is  certain  that  they  bear  the  marks  of  great  age, 
and  that  their  weather-beaten  appearance  would 
scarcely  do  more  than  suggest  a  couple  of  wooden 
posts  to  the  casual  passer-by.  Whalebone  House 
bore  a  very  neglected  look  the  last  time  I  was  by, 
and  close  beside  the  "  bones"  was  a  large  notice- 
board  signifying  that  the  place  was  "  To  Let." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

One  of  these  gaunt  entrance  posts  is  a  striking 
feature  a  summerhouse  in  a  Thames-side  garden 
at  Abingdon,  but  of  late  years  has  shown  signs 
of  weather- wear.  W.  SALTER. 

CUMULATIVE  NURSERY  STORIES  (7th  S.  viii.  321; 
ix.  163,  461;  xL  161).— The  following,  which  Mr. 
Sala  happens  to  give  in  his  'Echoes'  of  March  1, 
though  shorter  than  the  story  at  the  above  refer- 
ence, bears  so  much  resemblance  to  it  as  may 
entitle  it  to  a  place  near  it.  Concealment  in  a 
vegetable  is  an  odd  feature  common  to  both  : — 

"  According  to  the  lively  Gaul  it  is  a  certain  Biretti 
who  declines  to  emerge  from  the  heart  of  a  cabbage. 
In  order  to  coerce  her  into  the  evacuation  of  the  esculent, 
to  partake  twice  of  which,  according  to  the  Greek  pro- 
verb, was  Thanatos — Death— there  are  successively  em- 
ployed the  agency  of  a  dog,  a  stick,  fire,  water,  and  a  calf. 
On  the  calf  refusing  to  drink  the  water,  a  butcher  is  sent 
for  to  kill  the  animal,  but,  the  slaughterman  also  proving 
recalcitrant,  the  Devil  is  invoked  to  fetch  him.  This 
last  is  the  turning-point  of  the  tale.  The  Evil  One  is 
only  too  anxious  to  oblige  a  customer,  whereupon  the 
affrighted  butcher  begins  to  kill  the  calf,  the  calf  to  drink 
the  water,  and  so  on  and  so  on,  till  the  obdurate  Biretti 
capitulates  and  quits  the  cabbage." 

KlLLIOREW. 

THE  GRAVE  OF  LAURENCE  STERNE  (7th  S.  xi. 
25, 149). — I  possess  a  charming  little  volume, '  The 
Beauties  of  Sterne/  published  in  1793,  and  embel- 
lished by  several  engraving?,  among  them  being 
the  portrait  of  the  English  Rabelais.  The  painter's 
name  is  not  given,  but  the  engraver  is  Barlow ; 
and  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  portrait  is  after 
Reynolds.  It  has  that  elf-like  expression  which 
Sir  Joshua  used  to  import,  especially  into  his  girls' 
faces.  To  the  volume  is  prefixed  a  short  auto- 
biography, together  with  an  account  of  Sterne's 
burial,  monument,  &c.,  coinciding  in  all  respects 
with  the  note  of  G.  F.  R.  B.  I  recollect  once 
reading  that  poor  Sterne's  body  was  stolen  from 
his  grave  by  the  resurrectionists,  and  sold  to  an 
anatomist  in  Cambridge,  where  the  face  was  re- 


cognized by  a  gentleman  present  at  the  dissection. 
This  anecdote  was,  I  think,  given  in  Prior's  '  Life 
ofMalone.'  G.  M.  GERAHTY. 

In  respect  to  the  Bayswater  burial  -  ground, 
your  correspondents  may  be  glad  to  know  that 
Mr.  F.  S.  Snell  has  copied  the  major  part  of  the 
tombstones  and  inscriptions  on  tablets  in  the 
churchyard,  and  that  they  have  been  partly  pub- 
lished in  vol.  iii.  of  Miscellanea  Genealogica 
(Second  Series),  and  are  to  be  continued,  I  believe, 
in  the  following  volume,  now  in  course  of  publica- 
tion. They  are  interesting,  containing  as  they  do 
so  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish  of  St. 
George's,  Hanover  Square,  since  1764,  the  period  at 
which  the  graveyard  was  opened.  The  grounds  have 
been  closed  now  for  thirty  years  or  so,  but  they  will 
always  be  remembered  by  those  who  were  young  at 
the  time,  by  the  solemn  burials  of  any  soldiers 
dying  in  Portman  Barracks',  the  position  of  which 
is  now  occupied  by  a  row  of  semi-fashionable 
houses,  known  as  Greville  Place.  It  was  in  the 
entrance  of  the  barracks  that  the  last  "  Charley's'' 
box  was  kept  intact,  and  it  disappeared  with 
their  demolition.  ESSINGTON. 

SHIRE  HORSES  (7th  S.  x.  208,  412,  458 ;  xi.  32,  | 
176). — Much    interesting  information    respecting! 
"  shire  "  horses  will  be  found  in  a  little  work  by 
Mr.  Walter  Gilbey,  entitled  'The   Old  English! 
War-Horse,  or  Shire- Horse,'  published  by  Vinton 
&  Co.,  Limited,  1888.     Therein  it  is  stated  that} 
this  type  of  horse  can  be  traced  back  for  centuries,  j 
under  the  several  names  of  the  war  horse,  the 
great  horse,  the  old  English  black  horse,  and  the! 
shire  horse,  and  reasonable  ground  is  given  for! 
the  belief  that  it  is  the  direct  descendant  of  the 
native  horse  that  attracted  the  attention  of  Julius  j 
C8eaar,when  he  arrived  in  Britain,  for  its  efficiency! 
in  the  pursuits  of  war.      The  first  mention  oi 
"shire"  in  connexion  with  horses  seems  to  beic' 
an  Act  of  1541  (32  Hen.  VIII.,  c.  13),  and  the 
name  has  been   associated  with  this    particular 
breed  ever  since.     The  race  has  for  centuries  been 
principally  produced  in  what  are  known  as  the 
"  Shire  Counties,"  in  the  heart  of  England,  in  thcj 
district  between  the  Humber  and  the  Cam,  an<?| 
extending  westward  to  the  Severn,  and  has  eri 
dently  received  its  more  modern  name  from  this 
fact.  J.  C. 

It  is  perhaps  impossible  for  any  to  fully  define, 
the  term  "shire  horse";  but  a  shire  horse  is 
horse  whose  pedigree  is  well  known  in  the  shires  \ 
and  duly  set  forth  in  the '  Stud-Book  '—registered,  ii  j 
fact,  as  a  proof  that  he  is  what  his  owner  represent;  j 
him  to  be.     The  distinctive  features  of  the  si 
horse  are  strength  in  build,  roundness  of  body,sturd]j 
and  hairy  legs,  with  fine  mane  and  tail— a  superio 
breed  of  agricultural  and  draught  horse.     The  tern 
11  ehire  horse  "(a  Derbyshire  farmer  tells  me)  on! 


7-B.xi.ApMLii.-9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


!  ginated  at  Derby,  where  the  first  stud  of  horses  of 
I  this  class  was  formed  ten  or  twelve  years  ago.     The 
horse  and  the  name  seem  to  be  spreading  over  Eng- 
land.     The  <;  shire  horse  "  is  not  the  "  Clydesdale  " 
j  horse.  THOB.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

I  have  heard  Sussex  people  use  t'le  term  "  the 
sheers"  (i.e.,  the  shires)  exactly  in  the  manner 
SUFFOLK  quotes  from  his  county. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

RICHARD  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  x.  467 ;  xL  14, 
I  135). — While  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  MR.  GRIFFIN- 
HOOFE  for  his  kind  consideration  for  my  feelings,  I 
can  assure  him  that  I  am  no  less  sorry  than  sur- 
prised to  find  myself  guilty  of  so  great  a  blunder 
as  writing  "  Pembroke "  in  mistake  for  "  Glou- 
i  cester."    Of  course  Isabel  was  the  sister  of  Gilbert, 
j  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  wife  of  Gilbert,  Earl  of 
i  Gloucester.     Beatrice  cannot  have  died  in  1267 
!  (the  year  of  her  marriage),  since  the  Rolls  speak  of 
!  her  as  living  in  1276-7,  though  not  later  to  my 
knowledge.    It  may  be  that  Oct.  17,  1277,  was 
the  date  of  her  death,  which  would  account  for  the 
fact  that  Sept.  4,  1277,  is  the  latest  notice  yet 
found  concerning  her.  HERMENTRDDE. 

SURNAME  EGERTON (7th S. x.327,417;  xi.54, 157, 
I  233).— I  doubt  the  identification  of  Edgar  with  the 
same  when  pronounced  Edjar.  The  latter  is  clearly 
descended  from  Ecgheard.  G  is  not  palatalized, 
aa  a  rule,  before  any  vowels  except  e  and  i,  which 
are  palatal  vowels. 

The  instance  Bellingham  helps  this  ;  for,  in  this 
case,  Belling -ham  stands  for  an  older  Bellinge-ham, 
later  form  of  Bellinga-ham;  where  -a,  later  -e, 
marks  the  genitive  plural.  Hence,  in  such  cases, 
the  ng  (quite  a  distinct  letter  from  g,  but  subject 
to  similar  laws)  could,  occasionally,  be  palatalized; 
so  that  what  Prof.  Freeman  found  to  wonder  at  is 
1  rather  surprising.  CELER. 

It  seems  to  me  that  this  word  is  not  derived 
from  a  personal  name,  as  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents suggest,  but  from  the  O.N.  heggr,  a 
I  kind  of  tree,  i  the  birch  cherry.      Compare  the 
I  Danish  hcegge-bcer.     Cleasbyand  Vigfusson,  in  the 
Addenda  to  their  '  Icelandic-English  Dictionary,' 
j  say  that  heggr  is  represented  in  English  by  hedge, 
I  and  that  the  heggr  was  used  for  hedging.     In  O.N., 
I  therefore,  the  word  would  be  hegga-tiin,  meaning 
|  hedge-town.     As  I  have  noticed  in  many  instances, 
the  aspirate  is  often  omitted  or  added  in  local 
i  names.     The  word  means  nothing  more  than  a 
hedged  enclosure.  S.  0.  ADDT. 

Sheffield. 

AN    EASTERTIDE   SCARE   (7th  S.  xi.  241).— I 
cannot  think  that  the  J.  Reeves  in  question  was 
Reeves   the   publisher.      The   latter    would 
hardly  address  the  Prime  Minister,  Lord  Liver- 
pool  as  "My   dear    Lord."    His   correspondent 


was  probably  the  J.  Reeves  who  addresses  Lord 
Cloncurry  and  his  family  with  the  same  absence  of 
formality.  See  'Personal  Recollections  of  Lord 
Cloncurry,'  first  edition,  pp.  93-96,  et  seq.  This 
peer  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  in  1798-1801, 
and  it  is  stated  at  p.  104  of  his  memoirs  that 
"Mr.  Reeves  promised  to  obtain  Permission" 
from  Government  for  the  family  lawyer  to  see 
Lord  Cloncurry  whenever  required.  This  must 
be  the  J.  Reeves  who,  as  shown  by  your  corre- 
spondent, brought  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  Prime  Minister,  and  Lord  Elleaborough  to 
their  pens.  W.  J.  FITZPATRICK. 

LEEDS  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  (7th  S.  xi.  247).— There 
was  a  Thomas  King  in  the  second  form  at  West- 
minster in  1736,  according  to  the  school  list  for 
that  date,  preserved  amongst  the  Harleian  MSS. 
at  the  British  Museum.  G.  F.  R.  £. 

LITERARY  PARALLEL  (7th  S.  xi.  125).— MR. 
BUCKLEY  appears  to  have  overlooked  the  opening 
sentences  of  Bacon's  essay  *  Of  Gardens': — 

"  God  Almighty  first  planted  a  garden,  and,  indeed,  it 
is  the  purest  of  human  pleasures;  it  is  the  greatest 
refreshment  to  the  spirits  of  men ;  without  which  build- 
ings and  palaces  are  but  gross  handy  works  and  a  man 
shall  ever  see  that,  when  ages  grow  to  civility  and 
elegancy  men  come  to  build  stately  sooner  than  to 
garden  finely,  as  if  gardening  were  the  greater  per- 
fection." 

NKMO. 

Temple. 

DOUBLE-LOCKED  (7th  S.  xi.  149).— This  ex- 
pression probably  originated  from  what,  I  believe, 
are  called  double  locks,  which  are  locks  with  two 
bolts,  one  above  the  other.  The  key-hole  is  rever- 
sible, so  that  by  inserting  the  key  in  the  ordinary 
manner  the  first  bolt  is  shot,  and  by  reversing  it 
the  other  bolt.  Such  locks  are  still  to  be  met 
with  in  old  Virginian  farmhouses,  and  from  one  I 
have  just  examined  I  have  no  doubt  that  they 
were  imported  from  England,  though  I  never  saw 
one  there  myself.  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

Ford's  P.O.,  Virginia,  U.S. 

I  think  I  may  safely  say  that  double-locked 
doors  are  still  the  rule  and  single- turn  locks  the 
exception  at  the  present  day  in  Austria- Hungary. 

L.  L.  K. 

As  explained  in  the  Editor's  note,  in  the  action 
of  a  double  lock,  the  bolt  is  shot  further  upon  a 
second  turning  of  the  key,  and  thus  offers  a  some- 
what greater  obstacle  against  its  being  picked. 
Doubling-locking  is  an  instance  of  endeavouring  to 
make  "  assurance  double  sure,"  and  both  actually 
and  metaphorically  is  used  in  that  sense. 

J.  C. 

My  street-door  is  so  secured  ;  it  opens  by  turn- 
ing a  handle,  and  the  key  locks  that  handle  when 
closed.  The  advantage  is  that  the  door  cannot  be 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7"-  s.  xi.  APRIL  11/91. 


opened  from  without  by  merely  smashing  the  glass 
panel,  nor  can  the  bolt  be  shot  back  by  using  a 
watch-spring  or  knife-blade.  The  key  has  no 
maker's  name,  but  is  of  the  class  called  "  patents/' 
being  grooved  to  work  in  several  tumblers. 

A.  H. 

KOBINSON  OF  KOKEBT  (7th  S.  xi.  167).— In  the 
history,  or  genealogy,  of  the  Robertsons  of  Strowarj, 
which  is  prefixed  tollman's  '  Poems '  (circa  1770), 
I  can  find  no  mention  of  the  above  family ;  but  the 
family  of  "  Robinson  of  Newby-hall,  upon  Swale 
in  York-shire,"  is  mentioned  as  being  most  probably 
(without  absolute  proof)  descended  from  the 
Robertsons  of  Strowan.  Sir  Thomas  Robinson, 
however,  the  son  of  Sir  William  Robinson  of 
Newby,  "  was  created  a  peer,  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Grantham,  of  Grantham,  Lincolnshire,  April  4, 
1761."  Here,  unfortunately,  the  history  of  the 
English  branches  of  the  great  Strowan  family 
abruptly  ends,  my  copy  of  the  work  being  very 
incomplete.  N.  E.  KOESON. 

Herrington,  Sunderland. 

'LiLLiBULLERO1  (7*8.  xi.  227, 252).  —The  tune 
of  this  song — the  name  of  which  should,  I  think, 
be  written  '  Lilliburlero ' — will  be  found  in  Chap- 
pell's  *  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time.'  Mr. 
Chappell  unhesitatingly  ascribes  the  authorship  of 
the  air  to  Henry  Purcell. 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

The  music  was  composed  by  Henry  Purcell,  and 
called  by  him  a  "quick  step";  also  "a  new 
Irish  tune."  The  earliest  known  printed  copy  is 
dated  1686.  The  words  "  Lillebullero,"  &c.,  were 
adapted  to  the  music  probably  by  Lord  Wharton 
The  tune  has  been  used  for  various  songs,  notably  one 
in 'The  Beggar's  Opera,'  commencing"  The  modes  of 
the  court  so  common  are  grown."  The  music  may 
be  seen  in  numerous  collections — amongst  others, 
*  Pills  to  purge  Melancholy*  and  Chappell's 
'  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time.' 

W.   H.    CUMMINGS. 

Sydcote,  West  Dulwich. 

THE  FAMILIES  OF  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS  (7tb  S. 
xi.  247). — See  Sandford's  '  Genealogical  History  oi 
the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England,'  second  edition 
London,  1707,  folio,  pp.  677-684,  where  the 
children  are  enumerated,  and  particulars  (far  too 
lengthy  for  '  N.  &  Q.')  of  their  after  life  are  given 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Surely  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  need  not  be  en 
cumbered  with  the  names  and  fate  of  all  the 
children  of  James  II.    In  Fester's '  Peerage '  (1883 
MR.  HILL  will  find  fourteen  of  them,  and  in  Burk 
he  will  find  fifteen.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

[MR.  J.  J.  STOCKEN  obliges  with  a  list  which  is  at  th 
disposal  of  our  contributor.  Many  other  replies  ar 
acknowledged.] 


HATS  IN  1698  (7th  S.  xi.  204):    THE  ARABIC 

NSION  AT    OXFORD.— The    following   extracts 

rom  original  letters  in  my  possession,  part  of  a 

ong  series  from  John  Wallis  to  John  Postlethwayt, 

Chief  Master  of  St.  Paul's  School,  furnish  an  item 

oncerning  the  purchase  of  hats  in  this  year  : — 

Oxon,  Feb.  13th  98/9.— When  your  Occasions  call  you 
owards  Fleet-street,  I  must  ask  ye  Favour  of  you  to  pay 
o  Mr.  Cave  Wiseman,  Haberdasher,  at  ye  Black  Horse 
vithin  3  doors  of  Fleet-bridge  on  y°  Temple-side,  for  a 
lat  which  I  formerly  had  of  him.  The  price  I  suppose 
will  be  about  11  shillings.  I  must  further  request  of 
ou  to  give  him  a  Crown,  and  to  take  of  him  in  my  name 

Ticket  in  his  Hat-Lottery,  ye  Number  of  which  you 
may  let  me  know  when  you  oblige  me  with  a  Letter." 

"  Maudlin's,  May  2d  99.— If  You  can  remember  it,  pray 
et  me  know  by  your  next  y*  Number  of  my  Ticket  in 
Mr.  Wiseman's  Lottery." 

At  the  risk  of  rambling  from  the  subject,  I  ven- 
ure  to  add  a  few  words  about  three  long-forgotten 
savants.  John  Wallis,  the  adopted  son  and  pupil 
of  John  Postlethwayt,  was  a  distinguished  classical 
and  Oriental  scholar  of  his  day.  From  his  letters 
[  find  that  his  friend  Mr.  Addison  submitted  his 
Latin  compositions  to  him  for  his  approval.  To- 
gether with  Benjamin  Marshall,  of  Christ  Church 
— another  pupil  of  John  Postlethwayt,  whose 
Letters  to  him  I  also  have — Wallis  was  one  of  the 
first  joint  recipients  of  the  Arabic  Pension,  founded 
at  Oxford  by  William  III.,  March  25,  1699.  It 
is  probably  not  generally  known  that  the  first  and 
main  promoter  of  the  Arabic  Pension  was  John 
Postlethwayt.  The  matter  is  fully  discussed  in  the 
letters  alluded  to  above. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

In  one  of  the  advertisements  quoted  by  MR. 
SPARLING  there  is  an  amusing  attempt  at  phonetic 
spelling.  Mr.  Felton  recommends,  among  other 
hats,  his  "  Cordubecks,"  at  5s.  6d.  The  word  so 
transformed  is  :Caudebec,  in  Normandy,  formerly 
the  seat  of  a  considerable  hat  manufacture. 

JATDEE. 

WAX  MODELS  BY  GOSSET  (7th  S.  xi.  128,  233). 
— In  the  obituary  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
1799  we  find  :— 

"  Died  Nov.  28,  1799,  at  Kensington,  having  nearly 
completed  his  eighty-eighth  year,  Isaac  Gosset,  Esq. 
His  family  came  originally  from  Jersey  at  the  revocation 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  and  settled  in  London.  The  late 
Mr.  Cosset  invented  a  composition  of  wax  in  which  he 
modelled  his  portraits  in  the  most  exquisite  manner. 
His  works  are  numerous,  and  include  the  Royal  family 
and  many  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  from  George  II.  to 

1780 In  the  line  of  his  art  he  may  be  said  to  have 

been  unique  as  the  inventor  of  the  inimitable  materials 
with  which  he  worked,  and  of  which  the  secret  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  son,  the  learned  and  Rev.  Isaac  Gosset,     j 
D.D." 

His   works  are  now  scarce.     Lady  Charlotte 
Schreiber  had  in  her  collection  portraits  in  wax 
by  him  of  George  I.,  George  II.,  and  his  queen,    , 
Caroline   of    Anspach.      These   were    copied    by 
Josiah  Wedgwood  in  his  jasper ;  Tassie  also  availed 


7*s.xi.ArEu,iv9i.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


himself  of  his  talent.  In  the  same  collection  was 
a  fine  bust  in  opalized  glass  inscribed  with  Gosaet'i 
name.  WILLIAM  CHAFFERS. 

New  Athenaeum. 

Miss  Gosset  read  a  paper  on  '  A  Family  o 
Modellers  in  Wax'  before  the  Huguenot  Societj 
on  March  11  last.  L.  L.  K. 

NURSERY  RHYMES  (7th  S.  x.  282,  489;  xi.  169 
232). — Here  is  the  riddle  on  the  five  little  pigs 
asked  for  by  MR.  FREDERIC  LARPENT.  Is  this 
also  by  Bishop  Samuel  Wilberforce  ? — 

What  varied  fortunes  they  may  share 

Who  felt  the  same  fond  mother's  care  ! 

How  one  to  distant  marts  may  roam, 

And  one  all  idly  lag  at  home; 

How  one  may  share  the  rich  repast 

The  while  another  's  left  to  fast ; 

And  one,  again,  accuse  his  fate 

In  bitter  words,  disconsolate. 

JONATHAN  *BOUCHIER. 

The  "phonetic  refrain"  referred  to  by  CANON 
VENABLES  is  thus  given  in  *  The  Scouring  of  the 
White  Horse/  by  the  author  of  'Tom  Brown's 
School  Days ': — 

I  had  four  sisters  lived  over  the  sea,  Parra  marra  dictum 

domine ; 
They  each  sent  a  Christmas  present  to  me,   Partum 

quartum  paradise  tempum. 

Parra  marra  dictum  domine,  &c. 

D.  P.  WILLIAMS. 

'The  Tailor  and  the  Carrion  Crow'  was  a 
favourite  nursery  song  when  I  was  a  child.  It 
varied  slightly  from  the  versions  given.  The  tune 
was  a  lively  though  simple  air.  A.  B.  G. 

A  complete  version  of  f  The  Derby  Ram,'  con- 
sisting of  fifteen  verses,  with  a  considerable  literary 
"apparatus,"  is  in  the  late  Mr.  Jewitt's  Reliquary 
viii.  171  3.  Schoolboys  at  York  sang  it  thirty 
years  ago  to  a  tune  which  I  remember.  For  "The 
proud  tailor  went  prancing  away,"  see  '  N.  &  Q  ,' 
4tt  S.  viii.  186,  214,  231,  311,  382,  471,  where 
CANON  VENABLES  will  find  many  Benjamins. 

W.  0.  B. 
[Very  many  variants  of  this  have  been  sent.] 

THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS  (7th  S.  xi.  248).— No 
book  upon  which  such  a  work  as  "  The  Pilgrim 
Fathers,  by  One  who  Knew  Them,"  could  be 
founded  is  mentioned  in  Mr.  Arber's  *  Bibliography 
of  Works  relating  to  New  England  '  as  having  been 
mblished  in  1632.  Is  the  reference  to  the 

New  English  Canaan,'  by  Thomas  Morton,  pub- 
lished in  1637 1  (See '  The  English  Scholar's  Library,' 
No.  16,  p.  cxxxiii.)  If  the  author  of  this  book 
landed  at  New  Plymouth  in  June,  1622,  as  MR. 

'is  K  says,  he  must  have  been  one  of  "  Weston's 
|nen,"  which  is  as  much  as  to  say  one  of  a  bad 
lot.  These  men  were  not  Puritans,  and  were  not 
sent  to  supply  the  plantation  already  existing,  but 


to  begin  another.  They  put  in  at  New  Plymouth 
late  in  June,  or  in  the  first  days  of  July,  and,  being 
both  sick  and  destitute,  were  received  very  kindly. 
In  return,  says  Winslow,  they  "  destroied  our 
Corne  and  Fruits  then  planted,  and  did  what  they 
could  to  haue  done  the  like  to  vs."  Bradford's 
account  of  them,  as  condensed  in  Prince's  '  New 
England  Chronology,'  is  to  the  same  effect,  and  he 
adds,  "yet  secretly  they  revile  us."  Eventually 
these  men,  or  the  greater  part  of  them  (they  were 
about  sixty  in  all)  settled  at  a  place  since  called 
Weymoutb,  in  Massachusetts  Bay,  where  they  had 
many  troubles  with  the  Indians.  Tksy  were,  in 
fact,  as  I  said  before,  a  "bad  lot."  Bradford 
quotes  evidence  of  this  from  a  letter  of  Weston's 
own — "many  of  them  are  rude  and  profane  fellows," 
he  says— and  from  others  besides.  If,  as  seems  to 
have  been  the  case,  Thomas  Morton  was  one  of 
these,  we  need  not  pay  much  attention  to  what  he 
says  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  0.  C.  B. 

HOLY  WATER  SPRINKLERS  (7th  S.  xi.  247).— 
Hotten  is  mistaken  when  he  says  that  the  house 
with  the  sign  of  the  "Three  Brushes  or  Holy 
Water  Sprinklers"  in  Southwark  was  by  the 
White  Lion  Prison.  He  confuses  this  with  another 
"  White  Lion,"  much  nearer  London  Bridge,  which 
was  either  identical  with,  or  stood  quite  close  to, 
Baxter's  Coffee-house,  an  ancient  gabled  structure, 
pulled  down  in  1830,  when  the  approaches  to 
London  Bridge  were  being  made.  The  house 
hich  had  been  called  the  "Three  Brushes"  was  in  a 
small  court  at  the  back,  and  perished  in  the  same 
year.  I  wrote  about  it  not  long  ago  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
shall  be  interested  to  know  if  any  similar  sign  still 
exists  in  England  ;  it  seems  improbable. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 

DREAM  OF  THE  ASSASSINATION  OF  PERCEVAI. 
(7th  S.  xi  47,  121,  232). —MR.  HOLCOMBE 
INGLEBY'S  plausible  hypothesis  that  "  Bellingham 
might  have  heard  of  the  vision,"  which,  by  suggesting 
the  murder,  may  have  fulfilled  itself,  is  distinctly 
negatived,  I  venture  to  think,  by  the  assassin's 
own  testimony  as  quoted  in  the  '  Narrative  of  the 
Life  of  John  Bellingham,'  which  (accompanied  by 

portrait)  concludes  vol.  iv.  of  '  Kirby's  Wonder- 
ful Museum.'     "  By  this  time,"  says  the  narrator, 
he  was  surrounded  by  many  members  of  the 
Bouse  of  Commons,  and  to  a  question  put  to  him 
Sir  William  Curtis  he  replied,  '  I  have  been 
'ourteen  days  in  making  up  my  mind  to  the  deed, 

t  never  could  accomplish  it  till  this  moment.' " 

Thus  the  act  was  premeditated  at  a  period  long 
anterior  to  the  dream.  This  is  further  attested  by 
the  evidence  (at  the  trial)  of  his  tailor,  J.  Taylor, 
of  North  Place,  Gray's  Inn  Lane,  who  "proved 
n's  being  employed  by  the  prisoner  to  make  him  a 
ide  pocket  in  his  coat,  within  the  breast  on  the 
eft  side,  so  that  he  could  conveniently  get  at  it 
with  his  right  hand.  The  pocket  was  directed  to  be 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p-  a  xi.  A™,. n  -91. 


of  a  very  particular  depth.  This  coat"  he  "  had  on 
when  he  committed  the  murder,  and  was  seen  pre- 
viously  with  his  hand  in  his  side  pocket,  waiting 

the  arrival  of  some  person."  I  have  three 

original  profile  portraits,  "drawn  from  the  head 
of  the  assassin  Bellingham  at  the  dissecting-room 
behind  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  May  18,  1812, 
by  G.  D[ance],"  in  which  the  lofty  forehead,  the 
aquiline  nose,  and  the  lips  and  chin,  almost  effemi- 
nate in  their  contour,  are  as  unlike  as  possible 
those  of  the  ideal  homicide. 

I  have  a  distinct  recollection  of  seeing  the 
identical  pistol  (a  cumbrous  weapon,  unless  memory 
betrays  me)  in  one  of  our  provincial  museums,  now 
many  years  ago.  1  imagined  it  to  be  Northampton 
until  a  line  from  the  courteous  custodian  unde- 
ceived me.  The  only  memorials  that  museum 
possesses  are  (1)  an  engraving  of  Chantrey's  statue 
of  Perceval ;  (2)  a  portrait  of  his  murderer  Belling- 
ham, engraved  by  Dighton ;  and  (3)  the  original 
message  sent  from  the  General  Post  Office  to  the 
Northampton  Post  Office  announcing  the  tragedy. 

C.  K. 

Torquay. 

The  case  stated  so  ably  and  forcibly  by  MR. 
WEDGWOOD  can  be  paralleled  by  a  still  more 
curious  case,  given  as  authentic  by  Mr.  Sabine 
Baring-Gould,  in  his  recent  book  (I  forget  its  exact 
title)  on  old  English  country  life. 

A  carter  is  driving  a  team  of  four  steady  cart- 
horses along  a  well-known  road;  they  stop  at  a 
place  where  there  is  no  obstacle  in  the  way, 
nothing  lying  on  the  road  or  near  it  that  could 
frighten  a  horse  ;  they  for  a  long  time  absolutely 
refuse  to  move.  At  last,  urged  by  their  driver's 
well-known  voice  and  whip,  they  dart  forward,  all 
four  together ;  but  how  ?  They  spring  unanimously 
over  the  spot,  declining  to  touch  it. 

A  fortnight  afterwards  the  carter  returns  by  the 
same  route,  and  finds  that  a  murder  has  in  the 
meanwhile  been  committed  on  that  very  spot. 
The  prescience  here  shown  is  precisely  that  of 
Mr.  Williams,  except  that  the  horses  were  wide 
awake.  A.  J.  M. 

DAME  REBECCA  BERRY  (7th  S.  xi.  21, 189,252). 
— The  heraldic  "  fish  and  ring  "  do  not  appertain, 
as  NEMO  conjectures,  to  the  house  of  Thomas 
Elton,  but  to  that  of  Admiral  Berry,  first  husband 
of  Dame  Rebecca.  MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE  ('N.  &  Q.,' 
7"1  S.  x.  451)  says,  "The  following  reading  of  the 
[arms  on  the  monument]  appears  to  be  correct  : 
Paly  of  six :  on  a  bend  three  mullets,  impaling  a  fish, 
and  in  the  dexter  chief  point  an  annulet  between 
two  bends  wavy."  These  are  the  arms  of  Elton 
impaling  Berry ;  that  is,  as  might  naturally  be 
expected,  the  arms  of  husband  and  wife,  not  of 
husband  alone,  as  NEMO  appears  to  think  is  the 
case.  MR.  PAGE  does  not  mention  that  indis- 
pensable adjunct  the  colouring  on  the  shield  ;  and 


if  perceivable  it  would  be  very  desirable  that  it 
should  be  recorded.  The  crest  above  the  shield 
might  also  be  given.  We  might  then  be  able  to 
trace  the  family  of  the  admiral,  and  approach  that 
solution  of  the  origin  of  the  tradition  to  obtain 
which  was  the  original  object  of  inquiry.  The 
dexter  half  of  the  shield,  comprising  the  Elton 
arms,  will  doubtless  be  found  blazoned  in  the 
following  tinctures:  Paly  of  six,  gu.  and  or.,  on  a 
bend  sa.  three  mullets  of  the  second.  We  require 
now  the  colours  for  the  sinister  half,  a  salmon 
haurient,  and  in  the  dexter  chief  an  annulet  be- 
tween two  bends  wavy,  which  I  take  to  be  the 
correct  blazon  of  the  Berry  shield.  Would  MR. 
PAGE  or  NEMO  kindly  also  quote  the  inscription 
on  the  monument  to  Admiral  Berry  ? 

In  1623  Edward  Elton  was  "  bachelour  in 
Divinite  and  Preacher  of  God's  Word  at  Saint 
Mary  Magdalene,  Bermondsey,  near  London,"  and 
I  should  be  obliged  by  any  information  concerning 
him  or  his  family.  I  possess  a  volume,  an  octavo 
of  890  pp.,  in  original  covers,  with  the  ends  of 
green  ribbons  which  were  used  to  tie  the  book 
closed  (as  modern  metal  clasps),  and  beautifully 
printed,  comprising  a  theological  discourse,  de- 
dicated to  Sir  Thomas  Grymes,  and  acknowledging 
in  this  dedication  the  "  undeserved  love  and  favour 
in  many  wayes,  and  by  many  reall  euidences  ex- 
pressed [by  Sir  Thomas]  both  to  me  and  mine." 
The  writer  also  refers  to  previous  works  of  his.  Is 
anything  further  known  of  him  ?  BETA. 

RETAINERS'  BADGES  (7th  S.  xi.  129).— The  bear- 
ing of  the  cognizance  of  his  arm- bearing  master 
upon  the  sleeve  of  his  coat  was  a  custom  in  Shake- 
speare's days,  and  was  not  unfrequently  spoken  of 
by  the  dramatists  and  others  of  those  times.  Shake- 
speare thus  speaks  of  it  in  his  '  Lucrece,'  1. 1054  :— 

A  badge  of  fame  to  slander's  livery. 
See  also  'The  Tempest,'  V.  i.  267,  and  there  are 
other  passages  in   his  writings  where  he  speaks 
metaphorically     of     this     custom.       Hentzner's 
1  Travels,'  1598,  says  :— 

"The  English  magnificents  [magnifici] liking  to 

be  followed by  whole  troops  of  servants,  who  wear 

their  masters'  arms  in  silver  fastened  to  their  left  arms." 

See  "  Badge  "  and  "  Cullisen  "  in  Nares,  and  more 
especially  in  Deuce's  'Illustrations.'  It  seems, 
therefore,  to  me  that  Shakespeare  formed  his 
'  Hamlet '  phrase  on  this  custom,  for  thus  only 
could  the  blue-clad  servitors  of  English  Montagues 
and  Oapulets  be  distinguished.  It  was  this,  too, 
which  gave  the  greater  significance  to  the  "ser- 
vant-lover's "  custom  of  wearing  his  mistress's 
favour  as  a  cognizance  or  badge  on  his  sleeve  or 
elsewhere.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Let   me  recommend  to    your    correspondent's 
attention  the  chapter  on  "  Badges "  in  Mr.  J.  B. 
Planches   'Pursuivant  of  Arms,'   pp.    218- 
He  says  there,  with  much  more  that  is  interest- 


7-s.xi.ApE.Lii,'9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


iog,  that  when  heraldic  escutcheons  were  elaborately 
charged, 

"convenience,  economy,  and  other  obvious  reasons  com- 
bined to  render  it  necessary  to  distinguish  the  retainers 
and  servants  of  royal,  baronial,  and  knightly  personages 
by  some  simple  and  striking  mark  of  the  family    j  which 
they  belonged.    '  Might  I  but  know  thee  by  tuy  house- 
hold badge,'  says  Clifford  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  in  the 
'  Second  Part  of  King  Henry  VI.'    This  household  badge, 
or  cognizance,  was  therefore  either  a  figure  selected  from 
the  family  coat  or  one  quite  distinct  from  it,  bearing 
\  some  obvious  allusion  either  to  the  name  of  the  owner  or 
!  to  one  of  his  principal  estates  or  offices ;  and  whilst  the 
I  banner,  shield,  and  jupon  of  the  knight  and  the  tabard 
of  his  herald  displayed  the  whole  armorial  coat,  the  badge 
I  glittered  on  the  standard  and  penoncelle  and  on  the 
I  sleeve,  back,  or  breast  of  the  soldier,  the  domestic,  or 
I  the  adherent :   sometimes  on  a  ground  of  the  family 
colours,  if  the  whole  dress  was  not  composed  of  them, 
i  and  in  later  times  engraved  or  embossed  on  metal  plates 
!  fastened  on  the  arm,  as  we  fee  the  badges  now  worn  by 
firemen,  watermen,  postillions,  &c." 

ST:  SWITHIN. 

Planche*,    in    his    'British    Costume'    (1849), 

I  writing  of  the  reigns  of  Edward  VI.  and  Mary, 

;  says  :— 

"  The  jackets  of  our  firemen  and  watermen  are  also  of 
it  this  date,  the  badge  being  made  in  metal  and  placed  on 
•  the  sleeve  in  the  sixteenth  century,  instead  of  on  the 

I  breast  or  back  of  the  garment  itself,  as  previously. 
I]  Minstrels,  players,  and  all  retainers  of  the  nobility  were 
H  thus  attired.  In  the  year  1556  a  remonstrance  from  the 
[  Privy  Council  was  presented  to  the  Lord  President  of 

II  the  North,  stating  that  certain   lewd  persons,  to  the 
I  number  of  six  or  seven  in  a  company,  naming  them- 
selves to  be  the  servants  of  Sir  Francis  Lake,  and  wear- 

1  ing  his  livery  or  badge  upon  their  sleeves,  have  wandered 
i  about  these  north  parts,*  &c.— Pp.  251-2. 

In  Scott's  'Fortunes  of  Nigel'  Lord  Dalgarno 
I  remarks  to  the  hero  of  the  novel : — 

"That,  now,  is  as  good  as  if  my  father  had  spoke  it 

i    I  fancy  you  would  love  to  move  to  Court  like  him,  fol 

i  lowed  by  a  round  score  of  old  blue-bottles,  with  whiti 

,  heads  and  red  noses,  with as  many  huge  silver  badgei 

on  their  arms,  to  show  whose  fools  they  are,  as  woulc 
|  furnish  forth  a  court  cupboard  of  plate."— Chap.  x. 

It  also  may  be  worth  mentioning  that  Planch< 
states : — 

11  In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  scarfs  o 
I  the  royal  colours  or  family  colours  were  worn  by  [army 
officers  either  over  the  shoulder  or  round  the  waist,  ant 
sometimes  round  the  arm." — P.  327. 
I  The  italics  are  mine.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

P.S. — Perhaps  I  may  be  called  to  account  fo 
calling  Lord  Nigel  the  "hero"  of  Scott's  novel 
He  seems  to  me  to  be  the  personage  concernioj 
whose  fate  most  people,  while  reading  the  book 
would  take  the  greatest  interest.  Scott,  however 
I  states  that  George  Heriot  is  his  "  hero." 

To  FLIRT  (7th  S.  xi.  5,  143).— Spurgeon,  in  on 
'  of  his  works,  tells  an  Eastern  story,  in  which  tb 
devil  is  said  to  answer  a  sultan  "  with  a  flirt  o 
I  impatience."  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
Anglo-Roman Papert.  By  Dr.W.  Maziere  Brady,  Author 
of '  Parochial  Records  of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross,' '  The 
State  Church  in  Ireland,' '  The  McGillicuddy  Papers,' 
&c.    (Gardner.) 

"HERE  is  no  literary  delassonent  more  fascinating  to  the 
tudent  of  the  past  than  the  perusal  of  authentic  details 
>f  the  life  of  those  whom  we  only  or  chiefly  know  by  the 
>are  outline  of  history.  The  own  utterance  of  the  sub- 
ect  put  down  in  off-guard  hours  in  private  letters,  the 
)ositive  directions  conveyed  in  a  secret  state  paper,  the 
lata  laid  up  in  the  family  muniment-room,  supply 
material  which  may  often  enable  us  to  arrive  at  a  true 
udgment  of  characters  and  of  events  known  to  us, 
>erhaps,  only  through  the  distorting  medium  of  partisan- 
ships or  popularity  hunting.  As  we  turn  over  the  beauti- 
'ully  printed  pages  of  Dr.  Maziere  Brady's  latest  volume 
our  only  regret  is  that,  though  his  volume  is  of  goodly  size, 
he  was  forced  so  cruelly  to  condense  the  masses  of  inter- 
esting documents  to  which  he  is  fortunate  enough  to 
mve  access.  This  not  only  forces  him  to  break  off  where 
we  should  delight  in  further  knowledge,  but  has  obviously 
added  to  the  already  great  difficulties  of  collation.  Of 
:he  three  papers  his  volume  contains,  the  one  we  care 
least  for  concerns  "  the  eldest  natural  son  of  Charles  II." 
The  first,  entitled  '  The  English  Palace  in  Rome,'  pre- 
sents us  with  facts  concerning  many  remarkable  men 
who  have  occupied  it.  The  chief  of  these  is  Cardinal 
Campeggi,  to  whose  commanding  figure  Harlowe  has  given 
prominent  place  in  his  fine  picture  of  the  Eemble  family 
in  '  Henry  VIII.,'  now  on  view  at  the  Guelph  Exhibition. 
If  it  be  true  that  many  scraps  of  private  correspondence 
here  brought  to  light  tend  to  give  countenance  to  the 
charge  of  greed  of  gain  freely  brought  against  church- 
men of  his  date,  the  steadfastness  is  all  the  more  striking 
which  one  and  all  concerned  displayed  in  the  matter  of 
the  divorce.  The  one  chance  of  compromise  which 
Campeggi  carried  in  his  wallet  was  that  Catherine  might 
of  her  own  free  will  sacrifice  herself  to  the  peace  of 
Europe  by  entering  a  convent.  Had  she  even  consulted 
her  own  dignity  she  would  have  done  to.  But  from  the 
moment  she  refused,  the  royal  application  was  never  for 
an  instant  entertained. 

The  greatest  interestof  all,  however,  centres  inthethird 
paper,  that  on  Cardinal  Erskine.  Charged  with  a  mission 
which  the  dangers  of  the  Holy  See  and  of  French  Catho- 
lics under  the  Revolution  rendered  desirable,  he  was 
received  with  the  greatest  goodwill  and  distinction  by 
both  the  Court  and  people  of  England,  called  and  treated 
as  Papal  Envoy,  and  during  the  time  his  revenues  were 
confiscated  by  the  French,  George  III.  subsidized  him  as 
he  might  have  done  for  any  other  ambassador.  On  the 
death  of  Piua  VI.  he  was  allowed  to  celebrate  grand 
Requiem  Maes,  and  this  at  Sutton  Street  Chapel,  not 
merely  in  one  under  diplomatic  protection. 

The  letters  and  journals  of  Cardinal  Erskine  supply  us 
also  with  most  important  personal  particulars  about 
Napoleon  and  other  prominent  figures  of  the  date ; 
episodes  of  the  hardships  of  travel  at  the  time,  notably 
when  forced  to  cross  the  Alps  in  winter,  by  the  polite 
barbarities  of  Buonaparte,  the  thrilling  night  when  the 
French  secretly  broke  into  the  Quirinal,  &c.  And  who  of 
us  would  not  enjoy  reading  the  eighty  letters  from  Car- 
dinal Erskine  at  the  court  of  George  III.  to  Cardinal 
Campanelli  in  Rome,  for  which,  at  p.  137,  Dr.  Brady 
tells  us  he  had  not  room. 

THE  article  in  the  Fortnightly  to  which  most  readers 
first  turn  is  that  with  the  title  '  Editorial  Horseplay,'  in 
which  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  protests  against  the  wag- 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        IT*  s.  XL  APRIL  11, -91. 


gishness  of  Mr.  Knowles,  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  in 
describing  his  late  proposal  to  return  the  Elgin  Marbles 
to  Greece  as  a  piece  of  banter.  Mr.  Harrison  is  entitled 
to  his  reply,  but  the  chief  interest  of  the  matter  lies  in 
its  unexpectedness.  Mr.  John  Addington  Symonds  gives 
a  translation  in  hexameters  of  the  second  idyll  of  Theo- 
critus. As  in  most  similar  cases,  it  is  a  tour  de  force, 
more  interesting  as  accomplishment  than  satisfactory  in 
result.  Little  can  be  said  in  favour  of  a  line  such  as 
I  now  tear  it  to  shreds,  and  cast  them  away  to  the  fierce 

flame. 

«  A  Celebrated  Frenchwoman,'  by  Y.  de  Bury,  deals  with 
that  curious  creature  Madame  de  Maintenon.  'Amours 
de  Voyage,'  by  Prof.  Dowden,  has  literary  interest. 
—Prince  Kropotkin,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  writes  on 
'Mutual  Aid  among  Savages.'  The  Duke  of  Argyll 
answers  Prof.  Huxley,  and  Mr.  Gladstone  sends  a  short 
letter.  '  The  Story  of  Bianca  Cappello,'  by  Mr.  H.  Schiitz 
Wilson :  •  A  Stone  Book,  by  Miss  Bradley  ;  '  Science  and 
a  Future  Life,'  by  Frederic  W.  H.  Myers ;  and  '  Talley- 
rand's Memoirs,'  by  Lord  Acton,  are  the  nearest 
approaches  to  literature  in  a  review  that  aims  before 
everything  at  being  "actual."— Some  brilliant  illumi- 
nated articles  appear  in  the  Century.  Among  these  are 
'Two  Expeditions  to  Mount  St.  Elias'  and  'To  Cali- 
fornia by  Panama  in  '49.'  '  The  Salons  of  the  Revolution 
and  the  Empire '  is  also  well  illustrated.  Leonardo  da 
Vinci  is  treated  of  by  Mr.  Stillman  in  his  '  Italian  Old 
Masters.'  '  Fetishism  in  Congo  Land '  will  have  keen 
interest  for  folk-lore  students,  and'  Early  Intercourse  of 
the  Wordsworths  and  De  Quincey '  has  genuine  literary 
interest.— The  New  Review  has  Miss  Terry's  delightful 
'  Stray  Memories.'  M.  Paul  Bourget,  Mr.  Walter  Besant, 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy  write  on '  The  Science  of  Fiction.' 
Mr  Beeant  believes  that  much  of  the  technique  can  be 
taught.  Sir  Morell  Mackenzie  writes  on  '  Exercise  and 
Training.'— In  Macmillan's,  Mrs.  Ritchie's  '.Chapters 
from  some  Unwritten  Memoirs'  and  the  papers  on 
Scott's  heroines  are  continued.  Mr.  Morris  sends  a  good 
study  of  Nelson.  '  The  Farmer's  Friends,'  by  C.  Parkin- 
son, is  a  praiseworthy  attempt  to  save  birds  from  wanton 
destruction.  Agostino  Giustiniani  is  the  subject  of  a 
paper,  as  is  Henry  Schliemann. — Laura  Alex.  Smith 
writes  in  the  Gentleman's  on  '  Old  English  Drinking 
Songs,'  Peregrinus  on  'Tramps  and  their  Ways,'  and 
Alexander  Gordon  on  'In  a  Scotch  Farm  Kitchen.' 
Some  curious  information  is  supplied  on  '  Pains  and 
Penalties.'— '  Recollections  of  an  Octogenarian  Civil 
Servant '  is  continued  in  Temple  Bar,  in  which  there  is 
an  account  of  Cowper,  under  the  title  of  '  The  Bard  of 
Olney,'  and  a  fresh  and  not  very  scientific  article  on 
'  Whist.'—'  Gray  and  his  Letters,'  by  J.  C.  Bailey,  is  the 
roost  literary  article  in  Murray's.  'Social  Bath  in  the 
Last  Century,'  by  Mrs.  A.  Phillips,  the  most  vivacious. 
—In  the  Newbery  House  Mr.  Brabrook  writes  on  'The 
Census,'  the  Rev.  Thistleton  Dyer  on  '  Sundials,'  and 
Mr.  H.  W.  Brewer  on  'The  Churchyard  of  Old  St. 
Paul's.'—'  Demonopathy  in  the  Nineteenth  Century '  and 
'Mummies,'  in  Belgravia,  are  shrined  in  fiction.— An 
excellent  number  of  the  English  Illustrated  leads  off  the 
eixpennies.  '  The  Monasteries  of  Meteora,'  by  the  Hon. 
George  Curzon,  has  real,  apart  from  traditional,  interest. 
The  descriptions,  graphic  and  pictorial,  are  excellent. 
'  Harrow  School '  is  also  excellent  as  regards  letterpress 
and  illustrations.—'  Carrara '  and  '  On  Quiet  Rivers  in 
Ceylon '  repay  attention  in  the  Cornhill,  and  '  Sark,  in 
Longman's,  which  also  has  a  delightful  translation  from 
Baptista  Mantuanus  by  Dr.  Sebastian  Evans. 

MESSES.  CASSKLL'S  publications  lead  off  with  the 
History  of  Aftisic,  by  Emil  Naumann,  translated  by  F. 
Praeger,  Part  XXXVII.  of  which  has  a  portrait  of 


Chopin.  The  New  Romantic  School  is  dealt  with,  and 
there  is  a  pregnant  chapter  on  Hector  Berlioz  and 
Richard  Wagner. — An  extra  sheet  is  given  with  Part 
XLIII.  of  Old  and  New  London.  We  are  mostly  in 
Hyde  Park,  but  turn  off  to  Oxford  Street  and  Maryle- 
bone.  The  reproductions  of  old  engravings  showing 
Marylebone  much  such  a  village  as  Totteridge  now  is 
are  a  specially  attractive  feature  in  this  excellent  work. 
— Picturesque  Australasia,  Part  XXX.,  has  a  full-page 

Sicture  of  the  departure  of  the  Burke  and  Wills  Expe- 
ition,  and  a  portrait  of  Wills.  With  a  description  of 
Wellington  and  the  Darling  river  vol.  iii.  ends. — The 
Holy  Land  and  the  Bible,  by  Dr.  Geikie,  Part  XIX., 
has  a  full-page  print  of  the  plain  of  Jordan,  and  a  second 
of  a  procession  thither  from  Jerusalem. — Life  and  Times 
of  Victoria,  Part  III.,  ia  occupied  with  the  administra- 
tion of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  treats  of  the  visit  to  Windsor 
Castle  of  Louis  Philippe — Part  III.  of  the  Storehouse  o/ 
General  Information  carries  the  alphabet  from  "  Aiidro- 
cles  "to  "  Arms."  Its  useful  letterpress  is  accompanied 
by  illustrations  of  Antwerp  Cathedral,  the  apis,  apteryx, 
Arabs,  &c. — The  first  part  of  an  atlas,  of  which  we  may 
have  more  to  say,  has  reached  us. 

THE  British  Bool-maker  has  a  portrait  and  memoir  of 
Guttenberg.  

WE  learn  with  great  regret  from  Prof.  Attwell  of  the 
death  in  Florence,  on  the  3rd  inst.,  of  Mr.  W.  J.  Birch,  a 
frequent  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 


fiottcrsf  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  nolicet : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

SITTINGBOURNE  (" Peacocks'  Feathers  Unlucky").— 
The  eyes  of  the  peacock's  tail  are  supposed  to  be  those  of 
Argus  the  spy.  For  the  full  story  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
viii.  466. 

Si  Quis. — "  Oh  no  !  we  never  mention  her "  (not 
"  him,"  as  you  write)  is  the  title  of  a  song  by  Thomas 
Haynes  Bayly. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME  ("Clerk  pronounced  Clark"). 
— It  has  never  been  anything  else  in  England.  See  an 
article  by  Prof.  Skeat  6th  S.  iii.  4,  and  the  subsequent 
discussion. 

C.  A.  WARD  ("  Cromwell's  Head  ").— The  early  in- 
dexes of '  N.  &  Q.'  are  full  of  references  to  this  subject. 

F.  WALTON  ("  Schools  of  Art ").— For  the  purpose 
indicated  we  can  only  mention  the  Royal  Academy  and 
the  Slade  School. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  226,  1.  22  from  bottom,  for  "Be-  j 
kannt "  read  BeTcanni ;  1.  20  from  bottom,  for  "  des " 
read  der ;  p.  277,  col.  1,  1.  38,  for  "morreno"  read 
morrono. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22,  i 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  con 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and  j 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7- s.  xi.  APRIL  is. '9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY*  APRIL  18,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.-N«  277. 

NOTES  :—  Criminology  and  Jugglery,  301—  Republican  Son 
of    Louis  XV.,  302—  Insect    Medicine,    303—  Sir  James 
Graham,  304—  Druidism  in  France—  Baby's  First  Tooth- 
Sir  John  Gurney—  Justinian  and  Belisarius—  Folk-lore- 
Proverb—  Refusal  of  Knighthood—  Jester,  305—  Rents  in 
1714-Sulyard  Family—  Milton  a  Papist—  Affidavited,  306. 
QUERIES  :—  Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of  Wales,  306—  Thorold 
—Chamberlain—  Mucklestone—  Fox—  General  Plantagenet 
Harrison—  Epitaph  on  Tobacco—  James  Lowther,  Earl  of 
Lonsdale—  Capt.  R.  Byron—  "  Quittance  of  murder,"  307— 
Panel  Picture  —  Source  of  Quotation  —  Dandizelle—  '  Le- 
gends of    Glenorchay'  —  London  and  Paris    Telephone  — 
Amymander—  Cooper  s  '  Ath.  Cantab.'—  Village  History— 
I     Tune  Wanted  —  Bibliography  of  Staffordshire  —  Sale  of 
1     Church  Vestments  —  34th  Regiment,  308  —  Author  of  Poem 
—  Turnbull  and  Horsburgh—  O'Brien—  Forrester  :  Barring- 
ton  :  Motteux—  Rings—  Authors  Wanted,  309. 
BEPLIES:—  Le  Texier,   309  —  Reginald  Heber  —  Hincks— 
Scotch  Milestones—  Robinson  :   Cornwallis—  Saying  for  a 
Wet  Day—"  A  Robin  Hood  Wind,"  310—  Words  of  Song- 
Epitaph  by  Fox  —  Mattins  —  Gambrianus  —  Roorkee  —  Dud- 
,     Icy,  :U1—  Duggleby—  Thos.  Todd—  Loyalty  Islands—  First 
I     Christmas  Card  —  Heavy  Penalties  —  J.  Robinson,  Bishop  of 
I    London  —  Sienna  —  '  Mother  Hubbard'  —  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary,' 312—'  Journal  of  a  Tour  '—  C.  Walker—  E.  Rad- 
I     cliffe—  Townshend  —  Putting    side   on  —  Old  Words  about 
I     Locks—  St.  Alice—  Shoeblacks,    313—  Hood's  Monument— 
Dengue  Fever—  Date  of  Essay—  Skelt  and  Webb,  314—  R. 
Wiseman—'  Emigrants  to  America  '—Maypoles,  315—  Dar- 
1    win  —  Dunston  —  W.  Hunnis  —  Cologne  Cathedral  —  Society 
of  the  Cambridge  Apostles—  F.  Howard—  Oxgang,  316— 
A  Few  —  Hygiene  —  Tennyson's  Birthday  —  '  Bride  of  Lam- 
rmoor  '—Rev.  G.  Harbin—  W.  Beckford,  317—  Heraldic— 


pril  Fool—  Authors  Wanted, 


yson—  Mother-sick  —  Mr.  Fry—  Chestnut  Roofs,  318— 

,  319. 

INOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  XXVI.—  Schelling's  '  Poetic  and  Verse  Criticism  of 
the  Reign  of  Elizabeth'—  Shipley's  '  English  Rediscovery 
of  America.' 


CRIMINOLOGY  AND  JUGGLERY. 
In  the  Daily  Graphic  for  May  30  (p.  7)  is  an 

article  entitled  '  A  Curiosity  in  Criminal  Life,'  to 

'this  effect  :— 

"Recent  investigations  in  Indian   prisons   have   re- 

lyealed  a  curious  physiological  [anatomical1?]  condition 

(induced  by  thieves  for  the  purpose  of  secreting  valuables. 
They  allow  a  heavy  leaden  bullet  to  slide  down  the 
throat,  and  keep  it  in  position  for  half  an  hour  at  a 
time.  In  about  a  year  a  pouch  is  formed,  into  which 

{anything  under  the  size  of  ten  rupees  [by  which  I 
suppose  is  meant  the  size  of  a  pile  or  rouleau  of  ten 
rupee  pieces,  say  ten  florin  pieces,  or  the  size  of  a 
cylinder  occupying  about  a  cubic  inch  of  space]  may  be 
thrust  without  interfering  with  either  speech  or  breath. 
A  really  expert  thief  with  some  histrionic  power  is 
able  to  use  the  stolen  contents  of  his  throat  as  an  aid  to 
an  appearance  of  innocence  when  he  is  being  searched. 
[Choking  sobs,  heart  in  his  mouth,  though  very  far 
from  on  his  sleeve,  lump  in  hU  throat,  hysterical 
catching  of  the  breath,  at  his  last  gasp,  wish  he  may 
die,  &c.,  presumably.!  At  present  there  are  in  Calcutta 
gaol  twenty  prisoners  who  have  thus  successfully 
assimilated  themselves  to  monkeys  in  order  that  they 
iniirht  with  profit  take  jewels  and  money.  Petty 
larcenists  do  these  things  more  ingeniously  in  the  East 
than  in  Europe." 

To  which  I  have  appended  the  following  note, 
which  I  give,  premising  only  that  it  is  nearly  a 
score  of  years  since  I  held  the  post  of  Assistant 
Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  at  King's,  London. 


The  process  above  referred  to  probably  pro- 
longs the  pharynx  (the  upper  portion  of  the 
gullet  at  the  back  of  the  mouth,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  contractile  curtain  of  "soft 
palate  "  with  its  central  tag  the  uvula  closing  down 
upon  the  root  of  the  tongue,  just  as  the  stage  of  a 
theatre  is  separated  from  the  auditorium  or  body 
of  the  theatre  by  the  side  curtains  and  the  drop 
curtain  coming  down  upon  the  footlights)  below 
its  usual  limits,  at  the  expense  of  the  upper  portion 
of  the  oesophagus  (the  gullet  proper  or  prolongation 
downwards  of  the  pharynx  below  the  level  of  the 
month).  In  other  words,  the  muscles  and  nerves 
of  the  upper  portion  of  the  oesophagus  are  pro- 
bably enlarged  and  educated  into  forming  a  pro- 
longation (downwards)  of  the  pharynx,  and  thus, 
like  it,  brought  tolerably  under  control.  As  every- 
body knows,  a  portion  of  food  which  has  already 
passed  out  of  the  mouth,  in  the  act  of  swallowing, 

iy  still  be  rejected  if  it  has  not  gone  down  too  far  ; 
that  is  to  say,  if  it  has  not  passed  below  the  pharynx, 
which  is  more  or  less  under  control,  down  into  the 
oesophagus,  which  is  much  less,  or  not  at  all  under 
control.  Well,  the  process  above  referred  to  pro- 
bably simply  increases  the  distance  to  which  an 
object  may  be  swallowed  without  passing  beyond 
the  power  of  recovery  in  an  upward  direction.  The 
less  artistic  London  thief,  a  bout  de  resource,  would 
swallow  it  outright,  and  recover  it,  if  recover  it  he 
might,  per  anum  ;  that  is  one  of  his  risks ;  that  is 
one  of  the  pains  and  penalties  that  that  unfortu- 
nate animal  has  occasionally  to  undergo ;  il  faut 
soufrire  pour  lire  beau,  with  him  il  faut  soufrire 
pour  etre  riche,  and  such  an  appeal  to  his  per- 
sonal feelings  he  does  not  like. 

Of  course  the  power  of  retaining  the  swallowed 
or  half-swallowed  object  suspended,  as  it  were, 
'twixt  wind  and  water,  'twixt  mouth  and  stomach, 
has  to  be  acquired  or  improved,  and,  of  course,  that 
is  one  of  the  chief  objects  of  the  bullet  exercise, 
and  no  doubt  a  certain  sacculatior,  saccular  en- 
largement, or  saccular  enlargability  does  take 
place,  though  not  more,  perhaps,  than  corresponds 
with  the  prolongation  downwards  into  the  oesopha- 
gus of  the  pharynx,  or  education  upwards  of  the 
aesophagus  into  the  pharynx  I  have  suggested. 
What  I  should  think  chiefly  takes  place  in  the 
way  of  retaining  an  object  in  place  is  a  thickening 
and  strengthening  of  the  circular  bands  of 
muscle  of  the  oesophagus  so  as  to  form  a  sort 
of  sphincter,  or  occluding  ring-muscle,  immediately 
below  and  beneath  the  suspended  bullet,  which  I 
suppose  is  at  first,  and  till  the  powers  of  susten- 
tation  and  rejection  have  been  fully  acquired  and 
perfected,  sustained  for  the  purpose  of  retraction 
by  a  cord.  As  for  "  a  pouch  "  being  formed  "  into 
which  anything  may  be  thrust,"  after  the  manner 
in  which  a  monkey  crams  nuts  into  his  cheek- 
pouches,  that  I  think  cannot  but  be  an  erroneous 
interpretation  of  the  facts  of  the  case.  It  can  at 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  XL  APRIL  is,  -91. 


most  be  but  a  casual  widening  of  the  "  red 
lane,"  through  which,  when  not  occupied  by  the 
half-swallowed  object,  there  is  always  full  right  of 
way,  and  not  a  divarication  from  it  in  the  way  of 
a  divergent  cul  de  sac,  impasse,  or  "  no  thorough- 
fare "  side  court. 

A  Chinese  sword-swallower,  juggler,  and  con- 
jurer, noticed  in  the  "  Table  Talk  "  of  Once  a  Week 
(not  its  American  godchild,  the  New  York  paper 
from  which  I  recently  offered  the  suggestion  of 
the  origin  of  the  Winged  Mercury  (ante,  p.  185), 
but  the  original  London  weekly,  started  by 
Blanchard  Jerrold,  when  in  1859  he  and  Dickens 
agreed  to  differ  over  Household  Words,  Dickens 
continuing  in  All  ihe  Year  Hound,  which  still 
flourishes  under  the  auspices  of  his  son  Charles 
Dickens,  junior)  for  July  18,  1868,  vol.  ii.  Third 
Series  (not  specified  as  such,  but  simply 
called  "  New  Series, "  though  really  the  second 
"New  Series,"  a  short  series,  of  four  or  five 
volumes  at  most,  having  intervened ;  the  series  in 
question,  or  at  least  the  volume  of  it  under  dis- 
cussion, is  published  as  "edited  by  E.  S.  Dallas"), 
p.  56,  as  having  been  anatomically  examined  by 
a  French  physician,  Dr.  Fournie',  appears  to  have 
been  provided  with  such  an  anatomical  secret 
drawer,  conjuring  pocket,  or  marsupium,  for,  after 
giving  Dr.  Fournie^s  report  on  the  sword  swallow- 
ing feat,  the  editor  of  Once  a  Week  proceeds  to 
say:— 

"  Ling  Look  afterwards  took  an  egg  into  his  mouth 
arid  appeared  to  swallow  it.    His  gorge  was  searched 
and  his  neck  probed,  but  the  ovum  could  not  be  found. 
The  Chinaman  swallowed  a  puff  of  tobacco  smoke,  and 
the  egg  came  forth  again.    There  was  much  discussion 
as  to  how  it  was  disposed  of.     Dr.  Fournie  thought  that 
the  act  of  swallowing  was  not  completely  performed ;  sc 
in  a  second  experiment  he  produced  a  laryngoscope  ant 
directed  a  powerful  beam  of  magnesium  light  down  the 
patient's  throat,  when,  sure  enough,  the  egg  was  dis- 
covered in   a  cavity  or  nest,  which   Ling   Look    hac 
habituated  himself  by  long  practice  to  form,  below  the 
tongue,  in  the  laryngean  regions." 
More  properly,  as  I  have  indicated,  in  the  pharyn 
gean  regions,  and  behind  the  laryngean  regions 
the  larynx  being  that  stiff  cartilaginous  or  gristly 
musical-box  or  voice-organ,  played  upon  by  the 
lungs  as  bellows,  which  causes  such  intense  and 
spasmodic  agony  when  the  merest  mite  of  anything 
goes  the  wrong  way,  let  alone  a  hen's  egg.     Th 
pharynx    itself   is   quite  irritable  enough,  as  i 
known  from  the  fact  that  the  most  ready  emetic  i 
to  put  one's  finger  down  one's  throat,  and  this,  o 
course,  is  the  first  difficulty  that  the  cultivator  o 
the  throat-pouch  has  to  overcome. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 


A  REPUBLICAN  SON  OF  LOUIS  XV. 

A  very  curious  and  little-known  fact  in  Frencl 

history  is  the  presence  at  the  execution  of  Loui 


XVI.  of  a  son  of  Louis  XV.,  a  general  in  the 
army  of  the  French  Republic. 

In  1753  there  was  in  Paris  a  pretty  girl  who  had 
erved  as  a  model  to  the  painter  Boucher,  and 
whose    innocent-looking  face  has  doubtless  been 
admired  in  his  pictures  hundreds  of  times  by  those 
who  were  not  acquainted  either  with  the  romance 
or  the  shame  attaching  to  it.     This  girl,  whose 
name  was  Morfil  or  Morpby — there  is  some  doubt 
as    to  the  correct  form — was   one  of   the  many 
victims  of  Louis  XV.,  and  after  her  entry  into  the 
Pare  aux  Cerfs  had  a  longer  reign  over  the  jaded 
libertine  than  some  of  her  companions.     In  May 
1754,  she  became  the  mother  of  a  son,  and  on 
November  25,  1755,  she  was  married  to  the  Comto 
de  Beaufranchet  d'Ayat.     The  child  was  entered 
as  one  of  the  king's  pages  on  June  21,  1771,  by 
the  name  of  Louis  Charles  Antoine  Beaufranchet 
d'Ayat.      He  entered   the  army,  and  when   the 
Eevolution  broke  out  was  a  captain  of  cavalry. 
His  services  at  the  Ministry  of  War  obtained  him 
further  promotion ;  he  took  part  under  Kellermann 
in  the  battle  of  Valmy,  where  his  share  of  the  first 
victory  of  the  Republic  over  its  monarchical  foes 
arrayed   in   coalition  was   brilliant.     When  the 
campaign  of  the  East  and  North  was  ended  he  was 
appointed  Chief  of  the  Staff  of  the  army  under 
the    walls   of   Paris.     He  was   present   in  that 
capacity  on  March  21,  1793,  at  the  execution  of 
Louis  XVI. ,  who  was  the  grandson  of  the  father 
of  Louis  Beaufranchet  d'Ayat.     The  Republican 
son  of  Louis  XV.  may  possibly  have  given  the 
order  for  the  roll  of  the  drums  attributed  to  San- 
terre,  and  certainly  witnessed  the  beheading  of  his 
nephew.     He  did  good  service  for  the  Republic  in  j 
Vende'e  amidst  many  difficulties  and  whilst  very 
badly  supplied  by  the  central  authority  in  Paris  j 
with  men  and  munitions.  At  Fontenay  the  Royalists 
had  gained  a  decided  advantage,  had  recaptured 
the  famous  cannon  "Marie  Jeanne,"  had  burned 
the  official  records,  and  were  preparing  to  pillage  j 
the  treasure  chests,  when  General  Beaufranchet 
d'Ayat  rallied  sixteen  of  the  National  Guard,  and 
with  this  tiny  force  charged  with  such  impetuosity 
as  to  turn  defeat  into  victory.     It  is  thought  that 
this  brilliant  exploit  saved  Beaufranchet  d'Ayat 
from  the  fate  of  his  predecessor  De  Marc£,  who  was 
deprived  of  his  command,  imprisoned,  and  con- 
demned by  the  Revolutionary  Tribunal.   In  1793, 
however,  he  was  ordered  to  cease   his   military 
functions  and  to  leave  France.  Why  ?  Apparently  j 
because  royal  blood,  even  when  it  did  not  flowj 
in  the  legitimate  line,  was  hateful  to  the  authorities  i 
In  a  remonstrance  which  he  made  Beaufranchei| 
asks,  "Is  it  my  fault  that  I  am  born  of  a  clasf 

which  truly  has  not  deserved  well  of  the  Frencl: j 
people  ? "  Efforts  were  made  to  remedy  the  ic  : 
justice.  It  was  shown  that  he  did  not  rightly  be 
long  to  the  class  of  emigre  nobles,  that  he  was  i 

staunch  Republican,  and  had  rendered  conspicuous 


i*  a.  xi.  APRIL  is,  '9i  ]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


services  to  the  new  regime.     In  these  documents 
we  read  of  his  mother,  his  wife,  and  his  children, 
but  there  is  no  mention  of  his  father,  real  or  puta- 
tive.    His  perseverance  was  finally  rewarded,  and 
in  1798  he  obtained  in  full— chiefly  through  the 
pressure  put  on  by  Desaix,  whose  military  educa- 
i  tion  he  had  aided — a  pension  corresponding  to  his 
1  services  in  the  army  of  the  Republic.     He  became 
!  a  member  of  the  Corps  Legislatif  in  1803,  and 
died   in  1812.      Such   is    the  curious  biography 
,  recorded  by  M.  Ch.  L.  Cassin  in  the  Revue  Bleue, 
\  September  13,  1890. 

Certainly  Beaufranchet  d'Ayat  had  reason  to 
detest  the  royal  house  of  France  which  had  made 
a  victim  of  his  mother.  She  was  barely  sixteen 
when  her  son  was  born,  and  when  she  was  dis- 
carded by  Louis  XV.  her  younger  sister  was 
selected  to  follow  her  in  the  infamous  Pare  aux 
Cerfs.  Such  were  the  morals  of  the  "Most 
Christian  King."  No  wonder  that  corruption 
rioted  throughout  French  society,  and  was  only 
cured  by  the  blood-letting  of  the  Revolution. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 


INSECT  MEDICINE. 

In  the  pharmacopoeia  of  mediaeval  times,  insects 
r.nd  animals  generally  held  an  important  position. 
Spiders,  woodlice,  scorpions,  toads,  frogs,  lizards, 
shrew-mice,  and  such  "small  deer,"  all  played 
parts  as  components  of  the  preparations  which  in 
the  old  times  were  administered  to  man  by  the 
!  apothecaries,  wise  women,  and  others  who  sought 
to  do  battle  with  the  "  shocks  that  flesh  is  heir  to." 

Very  few  insects  are  now  retained  in  the  materia 
medica.  The  most  important  is  the  Spanish  fly 
(Cantharis  vesicatoria),  formerly  obtained  from 
Spain  and  Italy,  but  the  greatest  supply  of  which 
now  comes  from  Russia  and  Sicily.  The  insect  is 
also  met  with  in  France,  but  rarely  in  England. 
;In  the  year  1837  it  is  said  to  have  appeared  in 
large  numbers  on  the  ash  trees  near  Colchester, 
and  also  in  Suffolk.  In  the  same  year  it  was  met 
with  at  Southampton  and  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and 
in  the  latter  place  a  local  physician  is  said  to  have 
[employed  them  as  a  substitute  for  foreign  Can- 

rarides. 
An  insect  possessing  vesicatory  properties  in 
!•  high  degree  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  and  the  older 
|writers  under  the  name  of  buprestis,  and  was 
[described  as  very  similar  to  the  Scarabaeus.  The 
j&upre«lts,  in  all  probability,  belonged  to  the  genus 
'popularly  known  as  "  oil  beetles,"  a  name  derived 
rom  the  fact  that  the  insects  when  handled  exude 
yellowish  oil,  which  is  said  to  have  been  success- 
fully used  as  an  embrocation  in  cases  of  rheumatism. 
Mouffet,  in  his  '  Theatre  of  Insects,'  states  that  this 
"  Oyly  fatness  also  healeth  the  chaps  of  the  hands 
jas  we  have  heard  of  the  countrymen  about  Heidel- 
burg,  who  have  more  than  once  commended  its 


wonderful  vertues  to  us."  He  further  recom- 
mends the  use  of  these  beetles  in  cases  of  dropsy : 
"  Take,"  says  the  author,  "  of  beetles  called  Meloe 
ten  drams,  radish  seed  one  ounce,  make  a  liquor  of 
it,  the  dose  may  be  from  one  ounce  to  three  ounces 
as  necessity  may  require." 

The  same  beetle  was  also  prescribed  as  a  specific 
for  hydrophobia,  and  in  the  eleventh  volume  of  the 
Linnean  Transactions,  Dr.  Leach  relates,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  species,  that : — 

"The  late  King  of  Prussia  (Frederick  the  Great) 
purchased  the  nostrum  from  the  discoverer  for  a  valuable 
consideration,  as  a  specific  against  the  bite  of  a  mad 
dog;  and  in  1781  it  was  inserted  in  the  sec.  11,  p.  25 
of  the  Disp.  Boruss.  Brand.  According  to  this  publica- 
tion, twenty-four  of  these  animals  (beetles)  that  have 
been  preserved  in  honey  are,  with  two  drachms  of 
powdered  black  ebony,  one  drachm  of  Virginia  snake- 
root,  one  ditto  of  lead  filings,  and  twenty- five  of  fungus 
sorbi,  to  be  reduced  to  a  very  fine  substance  ;  the  whole 
with  two  ounces  of  theriaca  of  Venice  (and  if  necessary 
with  a  little  elder-root),  to  be  formed  into  an  electuary.  ' 

For  a  long  period  ladybirds  were  considered  a 
sure  remedy  for  the  toothache — the  two -spotted 
and  seven-spotted  ladybirds  being  considered  the 
most  efficacious — and  it  was  said  that  if  the  insects 
were  but  bruised  between  the  fingers,  and  the 
gums  of  the  patient  then  rubbed  with  the  exudation, 
the  effect  was  marvellous. 

In  Grenada  the  natives  are  said  to  have  ad- 
ministered as  a  cure  for  phthisis  a  beetle  belonging 
to  the  family  Melastoma,  called  Akis  accuminata  ; 
whilst  in  Turkey  the  cocoon  of  a  species  of 
weevil,  known  as  Trehala  or  Tricula,  and  in  the 
Persian  pharmacopoeia  as  Schakar  tigal,  or  sugar- 
nests,  are  employed  as  a  cure  for  bronchitis,  and 
are  administered  in  the  form  of  a  decoction  com- 
posed of  half  an  ounce  of  coarsely  powdered  cocoons 
dissolved  in  a  pint  or  pint  and  a  half  of  boiling 
water. 

The  dor,  clock,  or  shard-born  beetle  of  English 
country  folk,  and  another  beetle  (Aphodius  fime- 
tarius)  were  formerly  used  in  preparation  of  an 
ointment  known  as  "oyl  of  beetles,"  and  when 

eight  ounces  of  insects  "  were  "  digested  with  a 
pound  of  laurel  oil,"  an  infusion-  is  said  to  have 
been  produced  which,  applied  outwardly,  was  a 
sovereign  remedy  against  "  pain  and  contractions 
of  the  nerves  and  quartan  agues." 

As  a  remedy  against  convulsions,  Mouffet  fur- 
nishes us  with  a  prescription  for  a 

'singular  oyntment made  of  [dor]  beetles  after  this 

manner.  Take  of  pepper,  Euphorbium  Pellitory  of 
Spain  each  alike,  of  the  beetles  to  the  weight  of  all  the 

•est,  let  them  all,  being  brought  to  a  powder  and  mixed 
together  in  a  bath  with  juice  of  spear-wort  as  much  as 
sufficient,  be  macerated  and  made  in  the  fashion  of  an 
oyntment,  with  which  let  the  pulses  of  the  arms,  feet, 

,nd  temples,  &c.,  be  unoynted." 

A  dor  beetle  confined  under  half  a  walnut  shell 
and  bound  to  the  sole  of  the  patient's  foot  was  an 
excellent  restorative  in  cases  of  fainting,  "  because 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?«•  s.  XL 


'91. 


this  does  wonderfully  rouse  up  one  in  a  lethargy." 
A  statement  which  can  possibly  be  believed  when 
we  bear  in  mind  the  jagged  claws  of  the  beetle. 

Pliny  recommends  that  one  of  the  sacred  beetles 
of  the  Egyptians  should  be  wrapped  up  alive  in  a 
piece  of  scarlet  cloth  and  worn  round  the  neck  by 
those  afflicted  with  any  kind  of  ague,  and  Mouffet 
assures  his  readers  that  the  power  of  the  sacred 
beetle  is  so  great  that  its  image  should  be  worn  on 
an  ornament,  "if  any  one  be  about  to  go  before 
the  king  on  any  occasion,"  and  especially  "  by  them 
that  intend  to  beg  of  noblemen  some  jolly  pre- 
ferment or  some  rich  province.  It  keeps  away 
likewise  the  headache,  which  truly  is  no  small 
mischief,  especially  to  great  drinkers.  Who,  then, 
can  despise  the  beetle  whose  image  engraven  upon 
stones  hath  so  great  vertues."  As  a  cure  for 
leprosy  Pliny  mentions  the  common  mealworm 
beetle,  and  an  oily  substance  obtainable  from 
another  beetle  he  recommends  as  "marvellously 
good  for  affections  of  the  ears,"  but  the  wool  with 
which  it  is  applied  is  to  be  removed  speedily,  or  it 
will  be  "  transformed  into  an  animal  in  shape  of  a 
small  grub." 

The  "  horns "  of  a  stag-beetle  powdered  was  a 
favourite  remedy  for  infantile  complaints,  and, 
pierced  with  holes  and  hung  round  the  neck  by  a 
ribbon,  they  afforded  an  absolute  defence  against 
the  bites  of  venomous  reptiles  ;  whilst  for  those 
afflicted  with  stone  or  gravel,  a  certain  cure  was  to 
be  found  in  a  glowworm  mixed  with  honey,  or 
with  oil  of  roses  and  earthworms. 

It  is  said  that,  whilst  surgery  has  progressed 
with  giant  strides  since  man  first  commenced  to 
operate  on  his  fellow  men,  medicine  has  com- 
paratively stood  still.  This  may  be  so,  but, 
whether  or  not,  we  have  cause  to  be  thankful 
that  the  latter  has  progressed  sufficiently  to  dis- 
card the  terrible  decoctions  with  which  suffering 
humanity  was  once  dosed.  T.  W.  TEMPANY. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 


AN  EARLY  ELECTIONEERING  EXPERIENCE  OF 
SIR  JAMES  GRAHAM.— In  the  sketch  of  Sir  James 
Graham,  by  the  present  Bishop  of  Peterborough, 
given  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
(vol.  xxii.  p.  329),  it  is  stated  that 
"  on  the  dissolution  in  February  1820  he  felt  that  he 
could  not  afford  to  contest  Hull  a  second  time,  but  a 
less  expensive  seat  was  found  at  St.  Ives  in  Cornwall. 
Early  in  1821  a  petition  from  some  electors  of  St.  Ives 
was  presented  against  his  return,  and  as  he  could  not 
afford  the  enormous  expense  which  then  attached  to  a 
contest  before  the  election  committee  he  took  the  Chil- 
tern  Hundreds  and  retired  for  a  time  from  political 
life." 

This  appears  a  euphemistic  fashion  of  describ- 
ing a  very  striking  electioneering  experience 
of  the  future  statesman — an  experience,  indeed, 
which  even  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  in  his  invaluable 
'  Parliamentary  History  of  Cornwall '  (p.  79)  does 


not  fully  detail.  The  latter  simply  records  of 
Graham's  return  and  subsequent  alleged  retreat 
that 

"  in  spite  of  a  difference  of  political  opinion  he  was  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  leading  candidate  (Mr.  Lyndon 
Evelyn,  of  Keynsham  Court,  Herefordshire)  of  the  Tory 
Ministry,  and  the  electors  showed  their  preference  by 
choosing  as  their  member  the  Whig  Graham  and  the 
Tory  Evelyn.  Once  again  was  a  petition  presented 
against  the  two  sitting  members  for  St.  Ives,  when 
Evelyn,  to  whom  money  was  no  object,  resisted  the 
inquiry  successfully ;  but  poor  Graham,  who  had  spent 
8.000J.  on  his  election  for  Hull  only  two  years  previously, 
distrusted  the  issue  of  the  scrutiny,  and  resigned  his 
seat  to  that  election-veteran  Sir  Christopher  Hawkins." 

The  following  extract  from  the  Annual  Register 
for  1820  (p.  128)  throws  a  somewhat  different 
light  upon  the  transaction  : — 

"  At  the  Cornwall  [Lent]  Jassizes  [held  at  Launceston 
on  March  22,  and  the  election  having  concluded  on 
March  10]  the  grand  jury  found  a  true  bill  against 
L.  Evelyn  and  j.  R.  G.  Graham,  esqrs.,  the  members 
lately  returned  for  St.  Ives ;  also  against  five  others,  for 
a  conspiracy  to  return  the  members  at  the  late  election, 
by  means  of  bribery  and  corruption.  The  grand  jury 
have  also  found  a  true  bill  against  Mr.  Halse,  the  town 
clerk." 

What  followed  upon  this  is  not  stated  ;  but 
reference  to  the  'Commons'  Journals'  will  show  that 
on  May  9,  1820,  Sir  Walter  Stirling  and  Robert 
Williams  Meade,  the  rival  candidates,  presented 
separate  petitions  to  the  House  of  Commons  ; 
against  the  return  of  both  Evelyn  and  Graham. 
These  were  directed  to  be  considered,  and  on  the 
next  day  Sir  Walter  Stirling  handed  in  a  second  \ 
petition  to  much  the  same  effect  as  the  first.  On 
May  11  five  electors  of  St.  Ives  deposited  a  similar 
petition  ;  and  on  the  19th  leave  was  given  by  the 
House  to  Sir  Walter  Stirling,  upon  his  personal 
application,  to  enlarge  the  time  for  entering  into  j 
his  recognizances.  But  on  May  25  the  Speaker  j 
informed  the  House  that  neither  Stirling  nor  Meade  j 
had  entered  into  the  required  recognizances,  and 
the  order  for  considering  their  petitions  was  accord- 
ingly  discharged.  Despite  this,  however,  a  com- 
mittee of  fifteen  was  struck  on  June  8,  the  day 
originally  appointed  ;  and  this  reported  on  June  20 
that  both  Graham  and  Evelyn  had  been  duly 
elected,  though  it  declined  to  consider  the  petitions 
frivolous  or  vexatious.  At  the  same  time  one  of 
the  witnesses  was  directed  to  be  prosecuted  for 
perjury,  the  shorthand  writers  who  took  the 
minutes  of  evidence  before  the  committee  being! 
given  leave  by  the  House,  on  July  24,  to  attend  j 
with  the  minutes  at  the  next  assizes  for  Cornwall 
(which  would  have  been  holden  at  Bodmin  in, 
August)  on  the  trial  of  two  indictments.  It  willj 
thus  be  seen  that  both  the  '  Dictionary  of  National! 
Biography '  and  Mr.  Courtney  are  in  error  as  to  { 
Graham  withdrawing  from  Parliament  before  thei 
petition  was  decided.  It  has  been  shown  that  he 
was  declared  to  have  been  duly  elected ;  and  he 
sat  until  May  16,  1821,  when  a  new  writ  was 


T- s.  xi.  Arm  is, -in.:)         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


30,5 


.saued  consequent  upon  his  acceptance  of  the 
Ohiltern  Hundreds.  But  the  proceedings  at  the 
Cornwall  Lent  and  Summer  Assizes  of  1820  had 
doubtless  much  to  do  with  his  resignation ;  and, 
,is  affecting  one  who  was  afterwards  a  distinguished 
statesman,  these  might  be  worth  exhuming. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

THE  SURVIVAL  OP  DRUIDISM  IN  FRANCE.— 
The  carious  statement  which  follows  is  taken  from 
a  paper  entitled  f  L'Arbre  de  la  Mirabelle,'  which 
appeared  in  La  Tradition  of  April,  1890,  and  was 
.signed  " Cunisset-Carnot  ":— 

"  Le  culte  druidique  a'eat  perpgtue  juaqu'a  nos  jours 
'Jans  certains  coins  de  la  France  a  1'ecart  des  grandes 
jvoiea.  II  a  encore  des  adeptes — tres  clair-sernea  il  est 
vrai— dana  cette  region  montagneuae,  a  cheval  sur  le 
,Morvan  et  1'Auxois,  qui  forme  le  triangle  compris  entre 
Autun,  Saulieu,  et  Ppuilly-en-Auxoia.  Ce  aont  des  gens 
tres  paisibles,  tres  -  inoffenaifa,  mais  tres  -  fermea  ;  ila 
imettent  un  soin  extreme  a  cacher  leurs  .pratiques,  et 
jaffectent  de  paraitre  tres-attache*  a  la  religion  core"- 
Itienne.  Ila  ne  font  pas  de  propagande,  pas  de  pro- 
selytes; ila  n'initient  que  leura  enfanta.  Mtis  les 
(croyancea,  lea  ritea,  et  lea  traditions  sont  conserve's  dana 
pea  families  avec  un  aoin  extreme,  lit  ne  se  marient 
yu'entre  eux. — Lea  autres  paysans  aavent  vaguement  que 
peat-l&  tiennent  quelque  chose  de  cache,  qu'ila  ne  aont 
paa  absolument  comme  tout  le  monde  j  leura  aorties 
nocturnea  n'6chappent  pas  d'une  fa$on  rigoureuae  aux 
aaaarda  des  surprises  ;  quelques-una  aont  connus  et  con- 
sidercs  comme  aorciera.  Je  tiens  tous  cea  details  de  mon 
pere,  qui  e"tait  me"decin,  et  qui  a  pu  apprendre  bien  des 
jchoaea  dans  des  famillea  qui  ne  lui  cachaient  rien.  II 
(iavait  poaitivement  que  1'arbre  de  la  Mirabelle  avait  ete 
^n  lieu  de  rendez-vous  pour  lea  adeptea  du  culte  druidique, 
et  qu'a  certainea  fetea  de  leur  religion,  notamment  a 
requinoxe  du  printempa  et  au  aolatice  d'e"te,  ila  se  reunia- 
Baient  en  nombre  aoua  les  rameaux  de  1'arbre  vSne're'. 
^prea  la  diaparition  du  cbSne,  le  sommet  du  Moron  a 

ntinue"  d'etre  pour  eux  un  lieu  d'asaemb]e"e.  II  est 
probable  qu'il  s'y  tient  encore  certainea  reunions,  car 
plusieurs  foia,  e"tant  a  la  chasse,  j'ai  vu,  au  matin,  les 

erbea  fouteea  et  pie"tine"ea  de  la  nuit  meme,  a  dea  epoquea 
)u  peraonne  aaaurejient  n'a  rien  a  faire  en  cet  endroit." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

BABY'S  FIRST  TOOTH.— A  baby  in  which  I  have 
ftu  interest  was  found  to  have  cut  its  first  tooth 
the  other  day.  It  was  a  bottom  tooth,  and  the 
servant  exclaimed  "A  long  life  !  A  long  life  !" 
t  is  here  considered  lucky  for  a  baby  to  cut  a 
bottom  tooth  first.  In  Derbyshire  baby's  tooth  is 
a  "  weg,"  and  its  teeth  are  "  weggies." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Workaop. 

SIR  JOHN  GURNET,  BARON  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER 

l(1768-1845). — Mention  is  not  made  of  the  place 

'  his  sepulture  in  the  account  of  this  learned 

ludge  appearing  in  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xxiii. 

!61,  but  an  elaborate  monument,  with  a  long 

iscription,  is  found   in  the  churchyard  of  Old 

Pancras,  co.  Middlesex.     Cansick,  however, 

Collection  of  Epitaphs,'  1872,  vol.  ii.  p.  22, 

ushes  the  information  that  the  like  inscription 


covers    a   family  vault    in   Highgate   Cemetery. 
Have  the  remains  been  removed  at  any  time  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAMES  JUSTINIAN  AND  BELI- 
SARIUS. — 

"  Justinian  the  Emperor,  and  Belieariua,  were  both  of 
Slavic  origin,  Justinian  being  only  the  Roman  transla- 
tion of  Upravda  '  the  Just,'  and  Belisariua  a  corruption 
of  Beli-czar,  or  the  White  Prince."— 'Wanderings  of  a 
War  Artist,'  Irving  Montagu,  London,  1889,  p.  330. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

FOLK-LORE. — The  following  is  an  extract  from 
the  Church  Times  of  January  23.  I  do  not  recollect 
that  the  custom  has  been  noticed  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  Yeaterday,  at  Willey,  in  Warwickabire,  I  buried  a 
little  boy  three  years  old.  It  was  snowing  bard,  yet  the 
parents  (of  the  labouring  class)  would  have  both  front 
and  back  doors  of  their  cottag  •  wide  open  all  the  time 
of  the  funeral.  Whence  this  custom  ?  Was  it  to  let  the 
spirit  of  the  child  leave  the  house?  In  York-hire, during 
a  burial,  if  anything,  say  a  hat  or  handkerchief,  happen! 
to  fall  into  the  grave  it  is  left  there,  otherwise  the  person 
owning  it  would  die." 

EVERARD    HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PROVERB. — The  following  quaint  old  proverb  is 
not  included  in  any  collection  of  proverbs  within 
my  reach  : — 

"  Yea  they  be  more  than  ao  too ;  for  by  the  common 
prouerbe,  a  woman  will  weepe  for  pitie  to  see  a  goalir 
goe    barefoote."— Pnttenham,    'The  Arte   of 
Poeaie/  1589,  p.  297,  ed.  Arber,  1&69. 

Perhaps  one  of  your  correspondents  can  illustrate 
this  passage  from  some  other  Elizabethan  author. 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

REFUSAL  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  BY  A  JUDGE. — The 
Saturday  Review,  commenting  on  Mr.  Justice 
Wright's  refusal  of  knighthood,  observes  : — 

"  There  has  been  for  more  than  a  century,  so  far  as  we 
have  been  able  to  ascertain,  only  one  Judge  who,  not 
being  the  son  of  a  peer,  has  been  enabled  to  ward  off  the 
honour-conferring  sword  of  the  king  or  hia  representa- 
tive, Mr.  Justice  Edward  Willea,  who  was  made  a  Puisne 
Judge  in  1766." 

At  any  rate  one  more  may  be  mentioned  who 
declined  the  honour,  John  Heath,  who  was  ap- 
pointed a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1780  and 
died  in  1816,  unmarried.  He  always  declared 
that  he  would  die  "  plain  John  Heatb."  There 
is  a  brief  notice  of  him  in  Foss's  'Judges  of 
England,  1066-1870,'  and  some  account  of  him  to 
be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  i.  208,  276  ;  ii  11. 
He  was  buried  at  Hayes,  in  Middlesex. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

JESTER.— Dr.  John  Moore's  '  View  of  Society 
and  Manners  in  France,  Switzerland,  and  Germany* 
was  once  a  very  popular  book.  It  is  now,  I  think, 
but  seldom  read.  The  eighth  edition,  published 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7»s.xr. 


in  1793,  is  now  before  me.  The  following  extract 
is  worth  reproducing  in  your  columns.  The  place 
where  Dr.  Moore  encountered  the  jester  was 
Manheim.  He  was  dining  with  the  Elector  : — 

"  Cue  day  at  dinner  a  kind  of  buffoon  came  into  the 
room.  He  walked  round  the  table  and  conversed  in  a 
familiar  manner  with  every  body  present,  the  princes 
not  excepted.  His  observations  were  followed  by  loud 
bursts  of  applause  from  all  whom  he  addressed.  As  he 

spoke  in  German,  I  could  not  judge  of  his  wit An 

old  officer,  who  sat  near  me,  was  touched  with  compassion 
for  my  situation,  and  explained  in  French  some  of  the 
most  brilliant  repartees  for  my  private  use My  in- 
terpreter afterwards  informed  me  that  this  genius  was 
from  the  Tyrol,  that  he  spoke  the  German  with  so 
peculiar  an  accent,  that  whatever  he  said  never  failed 

to  set  the  whole  table  in  a  roar This  is  the  only 

example  that  I  know  remaining  of  a  court  fool  or 
licensed  jester ;  an  office  formerly  in  all  the  courts  of 
Europe."— Vol.  i.  p.  364. 

This  is  the  most  modern  instance  of  a  court  fool 
that  I  have  heard  of.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

KENTS  IN  1714. — In  theJDa%CWran£,No.3845, 
February  19,  1714,  are  advertised  :— 

"  A  double  House  with  Water  laid  in,  Brewhouse  and 
Garden,  in  Lambert-street,  in  Goodman's-Fields,  next 
door  to  the  Star,  to  be  Lett  at  121.  per  Annum,  fit  for 
Gentlemen  of  the  Customs,  Victualling  or  Navy-Office. 
Also  little  Houses  in  Ratcliffe,  over  against  Old-Gravel- 
Lane,  in  a  Court  next  to  the  Apothecary's,  from  31.  10s. 
Water  included.  Inquire  at  the  Places  where  the  Houses 
are. 

H.  H.  S. 

SULYARD  FAMILY,  co.  SUFFOLK.  —  In  the 
churchyard  of  Old  St.  Pancras,  co.  Middlesex,  is 
a  stone  bearing  these  inscriptions  : — 

"  Here  Lyeth  the  Body  of  William  Sulyard  Gent  son 
of  Collonel  Willm  Sulyard  descended  from  the  ancient 
Family  of  the  Sulyards  of  Haughley  Park  in  the  County 
of  Suffolk  who  departed  this  Life  the  13th  day  of  March 
1715  In  the  80th  Year  of  his  Age. 

Requiescat  in  Pace. 

Also  Francis  Sulyard  only  Son  of  Ralph  Sulyard  of 
Haughley  Park  in  the  County  of  Suffolk  Gent  who  to  the 
trreat  grief  of  his  disconsolate  Parents  died  June  the 
20th  1743.  Aged  7  Years  10  Months." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

MILTON  AN  ALLEGED  PAPIST. — I  extract  the 
following  from  a  sermon  preached  before  the 
House  of  Commons,  November  5,  1704,  by  Dr. 
Binckes,  Dean  of  Lichfield.  He  says,  on  p.  16: — 

"  A  Popish  Judge  in  a  late  Reign  declar'd  publickly, 
as  of  his  own  knowledge,  that  the  great  Champion  of  the 
cause,  and  who  is  suppos'd  to  have  writ  himself  blind  in 
the  defence  of  it,  was  a  Roman  Catholick." 

In  a  foot-note  he  adds  : — 

"Judge  Milton  a  profess'd  Papist,  in  his  circuit,  at 
Warwick,  affirm'd  to  several  Gentlemen  and  Justices 
that  his  Brother  Milton  the  famous  Author,  was  of  his 
Religion." 

Whether  the  report  attained  any  extensive 
currency,  or  whether  it  was  verified  or  refuted, 
I  know  not.  CAROLUS. 


AFFIDAVITED.  —  Perhaps  this  use  of  the  word  is 
worth  preserving.  It  is  taken  from  the  London 
Journal,  No.  82,  Saturday,  February  18,  1720/1, 
and  the  italics  are  in  the  original  :  — 

"On  Monday  last  Mr.  Kettleby  moved  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  very  strenuously  on  the  behalf  of  Mrs. 
Hayward,  who  is  sentenced  to  stand  in  the  Pillory  for 
keeping  a  leud  and  disorderly  House,  for  a  longer  Re- 
spite than  the  Court  had  granted,  because  it  was  affi- 
davited  that  she  was  far  gone  with  Child,  and  that  it 
might  endanger  her  Life  ;  and  the  Court  directed  that 
the  Sheriff  should  execute  the  Sentence  at  a  convenient 
Time." 

H.  H.  S. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

FREDERICK  Louis,  PRINCE  OF  WALES.—  When 
was  this  prince  born?  In  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  vol.  xx.  p.  235,  in  the 
memoir  by  Mr.  T.  F.  Henderson,  he  is  stated  to 
have  been  born  at  Hanover  on  Jan.  6,  1707  (which 
should  be,  of  course,  1706/7)  ;  the  day  of  the  week 
would  be  Monday.  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
vol.  xxi.  (1751)  p.  140,  in  the  memoir  of  the  prince, 
accompanied  by  an  engraving  of  a  medallion  struck 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  is  stated  to  have  been 
born  on  Jan.  20  (also  a  Monday),  1707  (1706/7), 
and  that  date  appears  on  the  rim  of  the  obverse  of 
the  engraved  medal  ;  also  in  the  London  Magazine, 
(vol.  xx.  p.  138)  for  1751  the  memoir  gives  the 
date  of  birth  as  Jan.  20,  1706/7.  Now  I  should 
have  attributed  this  discrepancy  feasibly  enough 
to  the  difference  of  style  at  that  time  distinguish- 
ing the  English  from  the  German  calendar  (and, 
indeed,  from  most  of  the  continental  calendars)  — 
the  prince,  be  it  remembered,  was  born  in  Hanover, 
where  the  new  style  of  supputation  had,  at  the 
time  of  his  birth,  been  adopted  for  considerably 
over  a  century  —  but  that  there  is  a  difference  of 
fourteen  days  instead  of  eleven  or  twelve.  Can 
any  kind  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  solve  my  doubts, 
and  account  for  Mr.  Henderson's  date  ? 

While  on  this  subject,  might  I  suggest  to  the 
editor  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ' 
to  impose  upon  his  able  contributors  the  obligation, 
when  giving  days  of  the  months  between  (and  in- 
clusive of)  Jan.  1  and  March  25  in  each  year  prior 
to  1752,  of  presenting  the  alternative,  or  rather 
cumulative  ecclesiastical  and  legal  years,  or  what 
would  equally  answer  the  purpose  of  chronological 
accuracy,  the  exactitude  of  indication  invariably 
adopted  by  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Dickens,  in  his 
voluminous  correspondence,  of  appending  the  day 
of  the  week  to  the  day  of  the  month  ? 

I  have  not  propounded  this  query  without 
having,  in  the  first  place,  consulting  Sandford's 
*  Genealogical  History  '  —  an  invaluable  guide  —but 


7»s.xi.APiuLi8,'9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


unfortunately  this  useful  table  does  not  come  down 
late  enough  for  my  purpose.  The  latest  entry  of 
the  issue  of  George,  Elector  of  Hanover  (our  King 
George  I.)  is  a  Frederick  (I  think  it  is  a  Frederick 
Augustus,  not  a  Frederick  Lewis — but  I  am  not 
sure,  and  I  am  writing  without  the  opportunity  of 
reference  to  the  bulky  folio),  born  in  1706,  a  year 
before  my  Frederick  Lewis.  It  would  appear  that 
the  Elector  adopted  the  not  at  that  time  infrequent 
habit  of  repeating  the  first  name  of  a  dead  child 
in  a  subsequent  addition  to  the  family  of  the  same 
sex.  I  dare  say  that  I  shall  be  enjoined  to  refer 
to  the  recognized  genealogical  tables.  Very  good  ; 
but  will  some  kind  contributor  take  pity  upon  my 
avowed  (I  dare  say  shameful  and  deplorable) 
ignorance,  and  indicate  the  authorities  to  me?  I 
do  not  shrink  from  the  admission  of  want  of  know- 
ledge. I  have  no  desire  to  emulate  the  tone  of  a 
late  learned  county  court  judge,  with  whose  ser- 
vices Her  Majesty  was  ultimately -advised  to  dis- 
pense, and  who  was  in  the  habit  of  petulantly 
refusing  to  "grant  a  case"  on  the  ground  that  he 
"knew  all  the  law  necessary  to  be  known,  and 
did  not  want  to  be  taught  any  more."  NEMO. 
Temple. 

THOROLD  =  CHAMBERLAIN. — Lyell,  in  his  'His- 
tory of  Devonshire/  states  that  Burston  Farm,  which 
is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  eldest  branch  of  the 
Lowdell  family,  was  about  the  year  1700  the  resi- 
dence of  Sir  John  Thorold  by  his  marriage  with 
Chamberlain  ;  but  on  reference  to  the  pedigree  of 
the  Thorold  family  I  fail  to  trace  any  such  marriage. 
Can  you  give  me  any  information  concerning  this? 
H.  H.  LOWDELL. 

MUCKLESTONE,  co.  SALOP. — Can  any  one  give 
information  respecting  the  above-named  family, 
who  lost  their  possessions  during  the  time  of  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth's  rebellion  ;  or  is  there  any 
book  containing  an  account  of  their  history  and 
pedigree?  S.  SMITH. 

Fox,  THE  SWORDMAKER. — Will  some  one  kindly 
give  me  information  about  Fox,  when  and  where 
he  lived,  &c.?  M.  W. 

GENERAL  PLANTAGENET  HARRISON.  —  Under 
the  heading  'A  Remarkable  Pedigree'  (ante,  p. 
222)  certain  particulars  as  to  this  deceased  gentle- 
man are  given.  I  have  often  heard  of  "  Marshal- 
General"  Plantagenet  Harrison,  and  of  his  '  His- 
tory of  the  Wapentake  of  Gilling  West,'  and  the 
statements  of  MR.  C.  L.  THOMPSON  seem  to  show 
that  the  "  Marshal-General "  did  a  great  deal  of 
laborious  and  useful  historical  work  ;  but  they  also 
suggest  several  questions  on  which  MR.  THOMPSON  j 
gives  no  light.  Who  was  General  Plantagenet 
Harrison?  To  what  family  of  Harrisons  did  he 
belong  ?  Where  did  he  get  his  high  pretensions 
to  be  prince,  duke,  earl,  and  so  on  ;  and  is  there 
any  foundation  for  them  in  fact  ?  How,  and  in 


what  army  did  he  gain  the  military  experience 
which  made  him  "  General  of  Brigade  in  the 
armies  of  Mexico,"  &c.?  And,  finally,  What  is  a 
marshal-general?  A.  J.  M. 

EPITAPH  ON  TOBACCO.— Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  key  to  the  following  ?  The 
last  line  is  intelligible  enough,  and  evidently  and 
pithily  establishes  a  parallel  between  the  relative 
conditions  of  tobacco  when  reduced  to  ashes  and 
our  earthly  tabernacles  when  sharing  the  same 
fate  :— 

O  quid  tua  te 

be  bia  bia  abit 
ra  ra  ra 


etin 
ram  ram  ram 

ii 
mox  eris  quod  ego  nunc. 


J.  B.  S. 


Manchester. 


JAMES  LOWTHEB,  EARL  OP  LONSDALE  (1736 
1802).—!.  Where  was  he  educated  ?  Doyle  says; 
at  Cambridge ;  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
list  of  graduates.  2.  Did  the  baronetcy  created 
in  1640-1  (to  which  he  succeeded  on  the  death  of 
Henry,  third  Viscount  Lowther,  in  March,  1751) 
become  extinct  on  his  death  in  1802  ;  or  did  it  de- 
scend to  Sir  William  Lowther,  Bart,  (created  1764), 
who  became  second  Viscount  Lowther,  under  the 
patent  of  October  26,  1797,  and  was  created  Earl 
of  Lonsdale  April  4,  1807?  Mr.  Solly,  I  am 
aware,  states,  in  his  '  Index  of  Titles,'  that  this 
baronetage  became  extinct  in  1751;  but  this  seems 
to  be  an  error.  3.  Are  there  any  portraits  of  the 
"  bad  Earl "  in  existence  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CAPT.  RICHARD  BYRON. — I  wish  to  obtain  some 
information  about  Capt.  Richard  Byron,  R.N.,  who 
is  believed  to  have  been  on  the  coast  of  New  Eng- 
land in  1764,  and  especially  to  know  whether  he 
was  the  same  person  as  the  Rev.  Richard  Byron 
(married  in  1768),  Rector  of  Hough  ton,  Durham , 
and  father  of  Admiral  Richard  Byron,  R.N. 

HAMILTON  A.  HILL. 

"QUITTANCE  OF  MURDER," — In  the  great  charter 
by  James  I.  toBerwick-upon-Tweed,  April  30, 1604, 
occurs  a  grant  of  "  quittance  of  murder  "  in  the 
following  terms  : — 

"  We  have  granted  also  to  the  same  Mayor,  Bailiffs, 
and  Burgesses  of  the  Burgh  aforesaid  and  their  suc- 
cessors by  these  presents  quittance  of  murder  within 
the  burgh  aforesaid,  the  suburbs,  liberties,  and  precincts 
thereof/' 

What  is  meant  by  and  included  in  the  phrase 
'*  quittance  of  murder  "  ?  Does  it  mean  any  more 
than  the  fullest  criminal  jurisdiction,  i.e.,  the 
power  to  try,  condemn,  and  execute,  or  to  acquit 
if  innocent,  after  full  and  fair  trial  ?  Surely  it 
cannot  be  held  to  include  power  to  reprieve  after 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a.  xi.  APM,  is,  -91. 


condemnation,  which  has  always  been  considered 
one  of  the  inalienable  prerogatives  of  the  Crown 

ALIQUIS. 

Berwick-upon-Tweed. 

[For  •  Quitantia=2itt«attce,'  see  4">  S.  iii.  290,  535.] 

PANEL  PICTURE.— Can  any  one  tell  me  if  there 
is  anything  known  of  a  picture  in  oil  on  wooden 
panel  representing  a  scarlet  letter  rack,  from  which 
depends  a  miniature  tied  by  a  blue  ribbon  bow? 
Represented  as  stuck  into  the  same  rack  are  a  quill 
pen,  a  pair  of  scissors,  a  parchment  book  with  seal, 
a  small  one  entitled  '  Memoir/  a  paper  folded  with 
"His  Majesty  Speech  Parliament,"  another  paper 
(newspaper)  folded  with  "London — July — Madrid," 
another  with  "  For  Mr.  E.  Collier  painter  att  Lon- 
don," an  envelope  with  two  red  seals,  and  some- 
thing which  looks  like  a  dagger.  I  think  the 
miniature  is  of  Charles  I.  Any  information  will 
be  gladly  received.  A.  L.  C. 

SOURCE  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED. — "Now  is  the 
stately  column  broke."  This  passage  was  quoted 
by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  occasion  of  the  death  of  some  public  man  four 
or  five  years  ago,  if  I  remember  rightly. 

EOOMET. 

DANDIZELLE. — Will  any  reader  kindly  inform 
me  who  the  Dandizelles  were,  or  refer  me  to  any 
published  account  of  them  ?  H.  BEAZANT. 

'  LEGENDS  OF  GLENORCHAY.'— Who  is  the  author 
of  this  ;  and  where  shall  I  find  it? 

E.  M.  EDWARDS. 

LONDON  AND  PARIS  TELEPHONE.— At  the  open- 
ing of  the  above,  as  reported  in  one  of  the  London 
papers,  it  states,  in  acordance  with  custom,  the 
first  words  spoken  on  the  English  side  were  the 
'following:  "And  the  Lord  said,  My  voice  shall 
traverse  continents,  islands,  and  seas.  Thus  have 
I  promised  my  people  for  ever."  Will  some 
obliging  reader  point  me  to  the  source  of  this 
quotation?  QUEST. 

AMYMANDER. — Will  any  person  tell  me  the 
meaning  and  origin  of  "to  amymander,"  which 
from  time  to  time  occurs  in  that  part  of  the  Satur- 
day Review  which  is  called  the  "  Chronicle  "  ? 

PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

[When  the  fashion  set  in  for  English  Gladstonians  to 
attend  Irish  evictions,  the  paragraphs  announcing  the 
names  of  the  persons  who  did  so  had  a  habit  for  some 
time  of  regularly  ending,  "And  Miss  Amy  Mander." 
This  refrain,  and  the  analogy  of  the  well-known  political 
American  verb  "to  jerrymander,"  suggested, we  believe, 
the  new-fashioned  phrase  "to  amymander  "  for  this  new 
form  of  political  amusement.] 

COOPER'S  *  ATH.  CANTAB.'— Is  there  any  chance 
of  the  Cambridge  University  authorities  arranging 
for  this  most  useful  and  necessary  work  to  be  con- 


tinued to  modern  times,  and  to  be  published  for 
the  benefit  of  the  whole  world?  Does  it  not  reflect 
rather  upon  that  university  that  it  should  remain 
year  after  year  lag  last  in  this  matter,  the 
similar  work  for  Oxford  having  been  published 
years  since  ?  C.  MASON. 

29,  Bmporor's  Gate,  S.W. 

VILLAGE  HISTORY. —  Is  there  a  history  of 
any  country  village  from  antiquarian,  geological, 
botanical,  and  general  points  of  view  ?  White's 
Selborne,  of  course,  va  sans  dire. 

C.  F.  YONGE. 

Stoke  Canon. 

TUNE  WANTED.  — In  'The  Suffolk  Garland,' 
published  1818,  is  a  song  called  'The  Pleasant 
History  of  the  King  and  Lord  Bigod  of  Bungay,' 
and  headed  "  Tune, '  Dunwich  Roses.' "  Can  any 
one  tell  me  where  to  find  this  tune  ?  I  asked  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  three  or  four  years  ago,  also  in  the  East 
Anglian,  but  have  had  no  answer. 

LOUISA  M.  KNIGHTLEY. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  STAFFORDSHIRE. — Will  any 
of  your  readers  kindly  oblige  me  with  information 
relative  to  the  following  Bishops  of  Lichfield : — 
Alf  win  or  Ella,  900;  Alfgar  or  Elgar,  924 ;  ^Elfage 
or  Elfeth,  992;  John  Arundell,  1496;  George 
Abbot,  1609.  Launcelot  Addison,  Dean  of  Lich- 
field 1683 ;  Thomas  de  Adderbury,  Precentor  of 
Lichfield  1303;  William  Almondeston,  Arch- 
deacon of  Stafford  1421  ;  Thomas  Allen,  LL.B., 
Archdeacon  of  Stafford  1722 ;  Francis  Aschen- 
hurst,  Archdeacon  of  Derby  1689.  And  the  fol- 
lowing Prebendaries  of  Lichfield  : — Thomas  Alles- 
tree,1691;  Sampson  Alleyn,  1492;  John  Argentine, 
M.D.,1494;  Philip  Agard,  LL.D.,  1502;  William 
Ashton,  LL.D.,  1399;  Robert  Ashton,  1563; 
Richard  Ashton,  1575;  John  Aylmer,  1398; 
Edmund  Audley,  1474;  George  Aldrich,  1663; 
William  Aumenet,  1400;  Peter  de  Ayleston, 
1337/8;  William  de  Apletree,  1339;  John  de 
Arunde,  died  1331 ;  John  Auncell,  1431 ;  Nicholas 
Abel,  1329;  Thomas  Alabaster,  1374;  Thomas 
Alcock,  1393;  Alexander  Amie,  1425;  John 
Akam,  1426.  Any  of  the  Lords  Audley  or  Earls 
Castlehaven.  RUPERT  SIMMS. 

9,  Brunswick  Street,  Newcastle-under-Lyme. 

SALE  OF  CHURCH  VESTMENTS.— I  have  been 
told  that  many  of  the  vestments  and  altar  cloths 
which  belonged  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  were  sold 
by  Henry  VIII.,  and  are  now  in  some  Spanish  t 
church.  What  foundation  is  there  for  this  belief; 
and  is  there  any  mention  of  it  in  the  cathedral 
accounts  ?  Also,  did  it  happen  to  other  cathedrals 
or  churches  to  have  their  property  sold  by  Henry 
VIII.  to  the  Spanish  ?  C.  F.  YONGE, 

Stoke  Canon. 

THE  34TH  REGIMENT. — A  lady  writes  to  me: 
A  friend  asks  me  if  you  can  tell  us  anything 


7»s.  xi.  APRIL  is, '9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


about  the  old  34th  Regiment.      What    special 
battles  or  distinguished  men  belong  to  its  his 
tory  ?  "     May  I  appeal  to  your  military  readers  ? 
I  know  of  the  regiment's  connexion  with  Fontenoy 
(see  'N.  &Q.,'4thS.  viii.  237). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED. — By  whom  is  the 
poem  called  'Love  Loyal,'  beginning,— 
I  love  thee,  I  love  thee ; 
In  vain  I  endeavour 


To  fly  from  thine  image ; 
It  haunts  me  for  ever  ? 


M.  H.  C. 


TORNBULL   AND    HORSBURGH    FAMILIES. — Will 

any  of  your  contributors  be  good  enough  to  inform 
me  where  I  can  find  accounts  of  the  above  ? 

A.  H.  T. 

FAMILY  OF  O'BRIEN. —Can  any  one  give  me 
information  about  the  family  of  O'Brien  I  Capt. 
Stephen  O'Brien,  R.N.,  married  Mary,  second 

daughter  of French,  of  Shooter's  Hill,  Kent. 

They  had  four  children:  (1)  Martin,  an  officer  in 
the  78th  Regiment,  who  died  November  27,  1810; 
(2)  Stephen,  lieutenant  1st  Battalion  22nd  Native 
Infantry  Regiment,  who  was  killed  in  the  breach  at 
Bhowanny,  August  28, 1809;  (3)  Mary,  who  mar- 
ried Dr.  Campion,  an  Irish  physician,  and  left  an 
only  daughter  Agnes,  who  married  John  Atkins, 
barrister-at-law  ;  (4)  Sophia,  who  married  Henry 
Owen,  solicitor,  of  Worksop,  Notts. 

M.  CONLIFFE  OWEN. 

9,  Swimbourne  Grove. 

FORRESTER  :  BARRINGTON  :  MOTTEUX.  —  I 
should  be  much  obliged  if  you  could  give  me 
information  respecting  the  following  persons. 
They  all  lived  during  the  years  1830  to  1834,  and 
I  am  anxious  to  find  out  their  dates  of  birth  and 
death,  and  the  chief  events  of  their  lives  :  — 

Cecil  Weld  Forrester,  who  married  a  daughter 
of  the  Duke  of  Rutland. 

Charles  Barrington,  friend  of  Lord  Holland. 

Mr.  Motteux,  a  friend  of  Prince  Talleyrand  and 
an  habitue  of  Holland  House. 

A.  KENNARD  BLISS. 

RINGS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to 
notes  upon  the  wearing  of  rings  suspended  from 
the  body,  other  than  from  the  ears,  as  a  charm, 
fancied  remedy,  or  preventive  of  disease  ? 

J.  A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
Goodness  and  greatness  are  not  means,  but  ends  : 
Hath  he  not  always  treasures,  always  friends, 
he  great  good  man]     Three  treasures,  Love,  and  Light 

1  Calm  Thoughts,  regular  as  infant's  breath ; 
And  three  true  Friends,  more  sure  than  day  and  night 
Himself,  hia  Maker,  and  the  Angel  Death  ! 
The  lines  are  to  be  found  in  Spedding's  '  Evenings  with 
'  Ke?iewer,'  vol.  ii.  p.  408,  but  no  reference  is  given. 

W.  H.  W. 


Ktpltf*. 

LE  TEXIEK. 
(7th  S.  xi.  88,  214.) 

Le  Texier's  merits  as  a  reader  extorted  great 
admiration  from  his  contemporaries.  He  was  a 
native  of  Lyons,  where  he  had  held  the  post  of 
"  Directeur  des  Fermes,"  and  he  appears  to  have 
come  to  London  in  1775.  Madame  du  Deffand, 
in  a  letter  to  Horace  Walpole,  says  of  him,  "  Soyez 
sur,  que  lui  tout  seul  est  la  meilleure  troupe  que 
nous  avons";  and  again,  in  one  to  Voltaire,  "  Assia 
dans  un  fauteuil,  avec  un  livre  a  la  main,  il  joue 
les  comedies  oil  il  y  a  sept,  huit,  dix,  douze  per- 
sonnages,  si  parfaitement  bien,  qu'on  ne  saurait 
croire,  meme  en  le  regardant,  que  ce  soit  le  meme 
homme  qui  parle.  Pour  moi,  1'illusion  est  par- 
faite."  Horace  Walpole  evidently  had  a  high 
opinion  of  Le  Texier,  who  frequently  consulted  him 
with  reference  to  his  enterprises  in  London ;  and 
among  his  later  admirers  the  name  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  must  not  be  omitted.  In  writing  to  the 
Countess  of  Aylesbury,  Walpole  says  :  "  There  is 
another  comedy  infinitely  worth  seeing,  Monsieur 
Le  Texier.  He  is  Preville,  and  Caillaud,  and 
Garrick,  and  Weston,  and  Mrs.  Clive  all  together ; 
and  as  perfect  in  the  most  insignificant  part  as  in 
the  most  difficult";  and  again,  in  letters  to  the 
Rev.  William  Mason  : — 

"  I  know  nothing  of  Garrick's  pale  of  patent,  but  I 
know  forty  stories  of  his  envy  and  jealousy,  that  are  too 
long  to  tell  you  by  mouth  of  pen ;  of  a  Monsr.  le  Texier, 
another  real  prodigy,  who  acts  whole  plays,  in  which 
every  character  is  perfect ;  and  pray  observe  he  has  not 
read  my  play.  In  sum,  Garrick  says  when  he  quits  the 
stage,  he  will  read  plays  too,  but  they  will  be  better 
than  Monsr.  Texier's  (who  only  reads  those  of  other 
authors),  for  he  shall  write  them  himself.  This  I  know 
he  has  said  twice.  Ex  pede  Herculem." 

"Poor  Mr.  Garrick has  complained  of  Mons.  Le 

Texier  for  thinking  of  bringing  over  Caillaud,  the 
French  actor  in  the  Op6ra  Comique,  as  a  mortal  prejudice 
to  his  reputation ;  and,  no  doubt,  would  be  glad  of  an 
Act  of  Parliament  that  should  prohibit  there  ever  being 
a  good  actor  again  in  any  country  or  century.  But  this 
is  not  all,  he  has  solicited  King  George  to  solicit  him  to 
read  a  play.  The  piece  was  quite  new,  '  Lethe,'  which 
their  Majesties  have  not  seen  above  ten  times  every 

year  for  the  last  ten  years All  went  off  perfectly  ill, 

with  no  exclamations  of  applause  and  two  or  three 
formal  compliments  at  the  end.  Bayes  is  dying  of 
chagrin,  and  swears  he  will  read  no  more." 

After  Garrick's  death,  Walpole,  in  writing  to  the 
Countess  of  Ossory,  says  : — 

"  I  should  shock  Garrick's  devotees  if  I  uttered  all  my 
opinion  :  I  will  trust  your  Ladyship  with  it — it  is,  that 
Le  Texier  is  twenty  times  the  genius.  What  comparison 
between  the  powers  that  do  the  fullest  justice  to  a  single 
part,  and  those  that  instantaneously  can  fill  a  whole 
piece,  and  transform  themselves  with  equal  perfection 
into  men  and  women,  and  pass  from  laughter  to  tears, 
and  make  you  shed  the  latter  at  both?" 

Le  Texier,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  as  successful  in  other  undertakings  as  in  his 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«-s.xi.  APRIL  is,  *M. 


readings.  At  the  close  of  the  season  of  1779,  for 
instance,  he  managed  a  subscription  fete  at  the 
Pantheon,  which  turned  out  a  melancholy  failure. 

At  the  close  of  the  last  century  he  appears  to 
have  given  readings  at  his  residence  in  Lisle 
Street,  Leicester  Square,  which,  from  the  elegance 
of  the  surroundings  in  the  house  and  service,  must 
have  been  unique.  Boaden  gives  a  good  account 
of  these  entertainments  in  his  '  Life  of  John 
Philip  Kemble.' 

On  one  occasion  Le  Texier,  hafteg  called,  with 
Lady  Diana  Beauclerk  and  her  fcpeband,  to  take 
tea  with  Walpole,  found  the  host  absent ;  where- 
upon he  wrote  the  following  impromptu  lines  and 
left  them  on  the  table  : — 

Si  vous  aviez  scu  qu'aujourdhui 
Dut  venir  dans  votre  castel 
La  plus  aimable  mylady, 
Qui  n'a  nulle  autre  en  son  pareil ; 
Vous  n'auriez  bouge  du  ceans, 
Et  sans  courir  la  pretontaine, 
Vous  auriez  attende  cent  ans 
Plutot  quo  perdre  telle  aubaine. 
Pourtant  dans  icelle  visite 
Nous  serions  bien  desappointe 
Sans  la  bonne  Dame  Marguerite, 
Qui  nous  a  fait  d'excellent  the. 
Elle  a  suspendu  nos  regrets, 
Et  nous  a  prouve  comme  un  livre, 
Par  sea  soins  et  eon  sgavoir  vivre, 
Qu'a  tels  maitres  eont  tels  valets. 

These  lines,  together  with  the  bibliography  fur- 
nished by  MB.  HIPWELL  (p.  214),  prove  that  Le 
Texier  was  not  wanting  in  literary  skill ;  and  it  is 
curious  that  no  account  of  a  man  so  remarkable 
in  many  ways,  and  of  considerable  contemporary 
reputation,  should  exist  in  the  ordinary  bio- 
graphical sources.  EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 


KEGINALD  HEBER  (7th  S.  xi.  229).— The  state- 
ment in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ; 
that  Eichard,  his  only  child  by  his  first  wife,  was 
born  on  Jan.  5, 1773,  is  an  error.  Reginald  Heber 
married  as  his  first  wife  Mary,  youngest  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Martin  Baylie,  A.M.,  rector  of 
Wrentham  and  Kelsale  cum  Carl  ton,  in  Suffolk,  at 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  on  April  15,  1773. 
The  only  child  of  the  marriage  was  Richard,  born 
January  5,  1774.  His  mother  died  in  child-bed 
on  the  last  day  of  that  month,  aged  twenty-nine 
years,  and  she  was  buried  at  Marton.  See  the 
Heber  pedigree  in  Whitaker's  '  Craven,'  ed. 
Morant,  p.  92.  FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

Reginald  Heber,  the  father  of  the  bishop,  married 
his  first  wife  (Mary,  the  youngest  daughter,  and 
coheiress  of  the  Rev.  Martin  Baylie,  rector  of 
Wrentham,  Suffolk)  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster, 
on  April  15, 1773.  Their  son  Richard  was  born  on 
Jan.  5,  1774,  and  she  died  on  31st  of  the  same 
month  (Whitaker's  'Craven,'  1878,  pp.  92-3).  It  is 


curious  that  a  similar  question  also  arises  as  to  the 
date  given  in  the  '  Dictionary '  of  the  second 
marriage.  If  Reginald  Heber  the  bishop  was 
born  on  April  21,  1783,  surely  his  father's  second 
marriage  took  place  before  1783.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HINCKS  (7th  S.  x.  426).— In  the  absence  of  any 
more  complete  reply  to  the  questions  of  X.,  perhaps 
the  following  information  may  be  of  use.  Miss 
Theodosia  Hinckes,  who  built  St.  Mary's  Church, 
Wolverbampton,  was  the  daughter  of  Peter  Tich- 
borne  Hinckes,  of  Tettenhall  Wood,  Esq.  The 
Tettenhall  property  of  this  gentleman  formerly 
belonged  to  the  Wilkes  family,  and  in  1790  he 
purchased  from  my  grandfather's  executors  the 
manor  of  Bushbury,  Staffordshire,  which,  with  the 
Tettenhall  property,  was  afterwards  inherited  by 
Miss  Hinckes  ;  on  whose  death,  about  1874,  it 
passed  to  the  late  Archdeacon  Moore.  See  Shaw's 
'Staffordshire,'  vol.  ii.  p.  177,  and  Harwood's 
« Erdeswick '  (ed.  1844),  347-352. 

F.  HUSKISSON. 

SCOTCH  MILESTONE  (7th  S.  xi.  249).— As  one 
who  has  tramped  a  good  deal  in  the  Scottish 
Border,  I  can  say  that  there  are  no  references  to 
London  on  any  milestones  that  I  can  remember. 
The  distance  from  Edinburgh  is  generally  given. 

W.  E.  WILSON. 

Hawick,  N.B. 

It  was,  and  still  is,  common  in  England  and 
Wales  to  note  the  distance  from  London  on  the 
milestones  on  the  direct  roads  to  the  metropolis 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

ROBINSON  :  CORNWALLIS  (7th  S.  xi.  207).— The 
second  wife  of  Dr.  Robinson,  Bishop  of  London, 
was  Emma,  daughter  of  Sir  Job  Charlton,  of  Lud- 
ford,  co.  Hereford,  who  had  been  a  judge  and 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  was 
created  a  baronet  by  King  James  II. 

DUNELM. 

SAYING  FOR  A  WET  DAY  (7th  S.  xi.  226).— The 
Derbyshire  version  of  this  song  began  : — 

It  rains,  it  hails,  it  blows,  it  snows, 

And  I  am  wet  through  all  my  clothes, 

And  I  pray  thee  let  me  in  ! 

Although  it  rains  and  blows  and  snowp, 
And  tbou  art  wet  through  all  thy  clothes, 

I  cannot  let  thee  in  ! 

There  was  more  of  it — two  verses,  I  think,  but 
cannot  remember  them.  The  whole  was  the 
appeal  of  a  young  man  to  his  love  to  be  let  into 
her  house.  His  appeal  was  successful,  and  he  waa 
let  in.  It  is  somewhat  akin  to  Burns's  "  Wha  is 
that  at  my  bower  door  ?  "  or  his  song,  "  0,  lassie, 
art  thou  sleeping  yet  ?  "  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

"A  ROBIN  HOOD  WIND  "  (7th  S.  xi.  248).— This 
saying  is  well  known  here,  but  only  heard  now  and 


7*s.  xi.  APEIL  18/91.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


then,  and  when  a  thaw  is  taking  place.  This  i 
the  country  of  the  countries  of  Robin  Hood,  am 
it  would  indeed  be  odd  if  there  were  no  sayin 
about  the  famous  outlaw.  "A  Kobin  Hoot 
wind"  is  indeed  a  cold  wind,  and  tradition 
asserts  that  Kobin  was  wont  to  say  that  he  coul< 
endure  any  cold  except  that  which  a  thaw-win* 
brought  with  it.  THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

WORDS  OF  SONG  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  128,  252) 
—When  I  was  at  school,  1831-3,  we  used  to  sing 
"  Mr.  Bourne  and  his  wife  "  to  a  tune  which  stil 
rings  in  my  ears.  Our  words,  which  I  give  below 
have,  I  think,  more  "  go  "  and  completeness  (?)  in 
them  than  those  given  in  your  columns  o 
March  28  :— 

Mr.  Bourne  and  his  wife 
At  breakfast  bad  a  strife, 
For  be  wanted  bread  and  butter  tofcis  tea. 
Said  she,  "  I  Ml  rule  the  roast, 
And  I  '11  have  a  plate  of  toast," 
So  to  loggerheads  with  him  went  she. 

There  was  one  Mr.  More 

Lived  on  the  first  floor, 
A  man  very  strong  in  tbe  wrist ; 

He  overheard  the  splutter 

About  toast  and  bread  and  butter, 
And  he  knocked  down  Mr.  Bourne  with  his  fist. 

Said  he,  "  Od's  my  life  1 

You  shall  not  beat  your  wife, 
For  it  is  both  a  sbame  and  a  disgrace." 

"  You  fool !  "  said  Mrs.  Bourne, 

"  What  business  is 't  of  yourn  ? " 
And  she  splashed  a  cup  of  tea  in  his  face. 

Said  poor  Mr.  More, 

As  he  eneaked  towards  the  door, 
"  I  am  surely  a  man  without  brains  ; 

For  when  married  folks  are  flouting, 

If  a  stranger  pokes  his  snout  in, 
He  'a  eure  to  get  it  tweaked  for  his  pains." 

0.  E.  D. 

EPITAPH  BY  CHARLES  JAMES  Fox  (7th  S.  vii. 
468). — A  copy  of  the  monumental  inscription  to 
Dr.  William  Dickson,  Lord  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor  (died  September  19,  1804),  formerly  exist- 
ing in  St.  James's  Churchyard,  Hampstead  Koad, 
London,  will  be  found  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1805, 
vol.  Ixxv.  part  ii.  p.  1169.  An  account  of  the 
bishop  appears  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog./ vol.  xv.  p.  45. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

MATTINS  (7to  S.  xi.  107,  196,  254).— In  the 
Roman  Breviary  "Ad  Matutinum."  Sometimes 
in  books  of  travel  we  find  it  recorded  that  the 
bells  of  Catholic  churches  abroad  were  tolling  for 
"early  matins."  Early  mass  is  really  the  service. 
In  monasteries  Matins  and  Lauds  (of  which  the 
Anglican  Mattins  is  a  sort  of  aggregation)  are 
said  in  the  night,  perhaps  from  2  to  4  A.M.  In 
cathedral  churches  on  the  Continent  Prime  may 
be  said  at  an  early  hour,  but  not  Matins.  Secular 


priests  are  permitted  to  "  anticipate  "  Matins  and 
Lauds,  i.e.,  say  them  privately  in  the  afternoon 
or  evening  of  the  day  before.  So  in  Holy  Week 
the  Tenebrae,  or  Matins  and  Lauds,  of  Thursday, 
Friday,  and  Saturday  are  publicly  sung  on  the 
Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday  evenings  "  bj 
anticipation."  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Many  years  ago  the  7  A.M.  service  (now  later)  at 
the  cathedral  here  was  always  called  "Matins," 
perhaps  to  distinguish  it  from  the  subsequent  one- 
at  10. 30.  The  term,  however,  was  used  by  those 
who  had  old-fashioned  notions  and  no  ideas  of 
"Roman  terminology."  EXONIENSIS. 

Exeter. 

GAMBRIANUS  (7th  S.  xi.  6,  74).— Here  is  a  note 
on  the  Bacchus  of  beer-bibbers,  taken  from  Mr 
Henry  W.  Wolffs  article  *  Something  about  Beer/ 
which  is  printed  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
March,  1891,  p.  273.  According  to  one  legend, 
beer  was  invented  by 

"a  more  or  less  mythical  King  of  Brabant  named  Ganv 
brinus.  His  bine-crowned  visage  may  be  seen  beaming 
from  tbe  walla  of  most  tap-rooms  in  Germany  and  those 
more  or  less  German  provinces  which  once  formed,  or 
should  have  formed,  or  still  form,  that  political  de^- 
sideratum  the  '  Middle  Kingdom.'  This  is  a  caae  of  ex 
vocabulo  fabula.  For  Gambrivium  ia  Cambray — the 
Cambray  of  the  League,  and  also  of  early  brewing. 
And  '  Gambrinus '  is  either  John  the  Victorious  of  Bra- 
bant, who  fell  in  a  tournament  at  Bar-le-Duc  on  the 
occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Henri,  Count  of  that  coun- 
try, with  Eleanor,  daughter  of  King  Edward  I. ;  or  else, 
and  more  probably,  it  ia  Jean  Sana-Pour,  of  Burgundy, 
who,  to  ingratiate  himself  with  his  Flemish  subjects,  had? 
a  dollar  coined  showing  a  wreath  of  hop-bine  encircling 
iis  head,  and  also  instituted  the  order  of  the  Houblon , 
giving  no  little  offence  thereby  to  his  loyal  clergy." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ROORKEE  (7th  S.  xi.  188).— By  the  "Index 
Geographicus "  to  'Keith  Johnston's  Royal  Atlas/ 
which  contains  an  alphabetical  arrangement  of  tha 
principal  places  on  the  globe,  comprising  about 
26,900  names,  and  also  by  the  '  List  of  Telegraph 
Stations'  published  by  the  Indo-European  Tele- 
graph Company,  there  is  no  place  bearing  this 
name  other  than  that  in  the  Punjaub  Presidency. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

DUDLEY  (7th  S.  xi.  129). — I  suspect  your  corre- 
pondent's  query  was  occasioned  by  the  announce- 
ment in  the  papers  (Standard  of  May  17,  1890, 
nttr  alia)  of  the  marriage  of  the  Hon.  A.  Stafford 
S"orthcote  to  "  Miss  Helen  May  Dudley,  daughter 
f  the  late  Mr.  P.  Dudley,  of  Frankfort,  Ken- 
ucky,  and  a  descendant  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign."    Of  course  this  lady  is 
ot  descended  from  the  Earl  of  Leicester.    "  Every 
choolboy  knows "   that   Lord   Leicester  left  no 
gitimate  male  issue.     "  How  the  American  line 
s  made  out"  (as  your  correspondent  puts  it)  is  a 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»  BL  XL  A™L  is, -n. 


question  which  I  fear  the  claimants  of  this  honour 
would  be  sorely  puzzled  to  answer.       H.  S.  G. 

DUGGLEBY  (7th  S.  vii.  147,  214,  258,  413).— In 
Baine's  *  Yorkshire  Past  and  Present1  (vol.  i.  div.  ii. 
p.  469)  Duggleby  is  thus  derived  from  the  Norse : 
"  The  Fisherman's  town,  from  dugga,  navis  pisca- 
toria,  and  duggari,  nauta,  piscator."  May  I  dis- 
miss this  derivation  from  my  mind  at  once  and  for 
ever  ?  J  am  very  grateful  for  the  information  com- 
municated in  answer  to  my  original  query. 

GlJALTERULUS. 

THOMAS  TODD  (7th  S.  xi.  168).— Only  one  edition 
of  the  'Perpetual  Astronomical  Kalendar,'  which 
was  published  at  Edinburgh  in  1738,  appears  in 
the  catalogue  of  the  library  of  the  Royal  Astro- 
nomical Society,  and  I  therefore  consider  that  no 
further  edition  was  issued. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

LOYALTY  ISLANDS  (7tb  S.  ix.  487;  x.  454). — 
May  I  add  to  my  previous  reply  that  these  islands 
evidently  obtained  their  name  within  a  very  few 
years  after  their  discovery,  as  it  appears  in  the 
chart  showing  the  track  of  the  missionary  ship 
Duff  which  was  published  in  1799  ? 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  CHRISTMAS  CARD  (7tb  S.  xi. 
105). — I  have  by  me  a  facsimile  reproduction  of 
the  first  English  Christmas  card,  on  the  back  of 
which  is  printed  :— 

"This  is  a  facsimile  reproduction  of  the  earliest 
Christmas  Card  published.  It  was  issued  from  Sum- 
merly's  Home  Treasury  Office,  No.  12,  Old  Bond  Street, 
in  the  year  1846.  The  design  was  drawn  by  J.  C. 
HoTBley,  B.A.,  at  the  suggestion  of  Sir  Henry  Cole, 
K.C.B. 

The  design  corresponds  with  the  description  given 
in  the  Craven  Herald  of  December  26,  1890. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

^  EFFECTS  OP  TOO  HEAVY  PENALTIES  (7th  S. 
xL  166).— I  may  supplement  ME.  H.  HALLIDAY 
SPARLING'S  note  on  the  results  of  heavy  penalties 
by  a  story  which  my  father,  a  barrister,  told  me 
some  sixty  years  or  more  ago.  At  some  assizes, 
I  think  in  Sussex,  a  man  was  tried  for  stealing 
from  a  dwelling-house  a  pair  of  leather  breeches, 
and  was  found  guilty.  When  the  jury  were 
made  to  understand  that  the  result  of  their  find- 
ing must  be  a  capital  sentence,  they  were  hor- 
rified, and  eagerly  inquired  whether  they  could 
withdraw  their  verdict.  No ;  such  a  course 
was  inadmissible.  The  verdict  had  been  duly 
found  and  delivered.  The  clerk  of  the  court, 
however,  found  a  way  out  of  the  impasse  by  sug- 
gesting that  nothing  forbade  an  addition  to  a 
verdict ;  whereupon  the  jury  forthwith  and 
unanimously  added  to  their  finding  of  "guilty" 


the  words  "of  manslaughter,"  this  especial  crime 
being  selected  as  one  giving  to  the  judge  a  wide 
discretion  in  the  matter  of  his  sentence.  It  thus 
remains  on  the  record  of  the  court  in  question  that 
a  man  was  tried  for  stealing  leather  breeches  and 
thereupon  found  guilty  of  manslaughter  ! 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 
Budleigh  Salterton. 

JOHN  ROBINSON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  xi. 
49,  114).  —  The  correspondence  and  miscellaneous 
papers  of  this  prelate  find  a  place  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Rawlinson  MSS.  A  285-6,  B  376, 
C  391-3,  982).  Mention  of  his  marriage  occurs 
in  a  congratulatory  letter  from  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  bearing  date  December  2,  1719 
(Rawlinson  MS.  B  376,  fol.  171). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SIENNA    OR    SIENA  (7th    S.    xi.    48,    152).— 
Browning  (who  certainly  knew  something,  at  least, 
of  Italy  and  Italian),  in  his  poem  'Of  Pacchiarotto, 
and  how  he  Worked  in  Distemper,'  uses  this  place- 
name  at  least  five  or  six  times,  and  in  all  cases  as 
a  dissyllable.     At  the  end  of  stanza  xv.  he  wrote  : 
If  you  pounce  on  and  poke  out,  with  what  pole 
I  leave  ye  to  fancy,  our  Siena's 
Beast-litter  of  sloths  and  hyenas 
(Whoever  to  scan  this  is  ill  able 
Forgets  the  town's  name  's  a  dissyllable)— 
If,  this  done,  ye  did  —  as  ye  might  —  place 
For  once  the  right  man  in  the  right  place, 
If  you  listened  to  me. 

«  Of  Paechiarotti,'  11.  267-274. 

Browning,  therefore,  clearly  was  in  no  doubt  as  to 
the  pronunciation  of  the  name. 

BENJN.  SAGAR. 
Heaton  Moor. 

'MOTHER  HUBBARD'  (7tbS.  x.  187,354).—  At  the 
latter  reference  a  query  was  inserted  asking  the 
date  of  the  original  '  Mother  Hubbard.'  To  this 
there  has  been  no  reply.  I  should  be  grateful  to 
any  folk-lorist  who  will  tell  me  from  what  country 
it  comes  ;  and,  further,  against  whom  it  was  used 
as  a  political  equib  by  some  devoted  adherents  of 
Mr.  Pitt  at  the  beginning  of  this  century. 

W.  M.  M. 


ENGLISH   DICTIONARY':    EVER-GLADES 
(7th    S.    xi.    128).—  Is    it    not    likely  that    this 
name  is  the  same    as    the   West   Country  name    ! 
for  rye,  or   ray,  grass,   viz.,   eaver  ?     This   is  a    j 
common  name  in  Devon  and  Cornwall,  and,  I  be- 
lieve, also  in  Somerset,  for  the  Lolium  perenne; 
but  it  does  not  appear  in  Skeat  or  any  other  of 
the  dictionaries  I  have  been  able  to  consult.    The 
French  name  for  the  genus  is  ivraie,  and  it  has    ; 
been  supposed  that  eaver  is  derived   from  that 
word  ;    but  in  the    Western  Antiquary,  vol.  i. 
p.  188,  Dr.  J.  H.  Pring  argues  that  it  is  of  Celtic 
origin,   and  quotes   from  the   'Antiques  Linguae 


7-s.xi.Api.il,  is. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


Britannicae    Thesaurus'    of    the    Rev.    Thomas 
Richards,  1773,  a  description  of  the  plant  under 
;    the  name  of  "  Efer  and  Efre." 

Considering  that  so  many  of  the  early  visitors 

to  the  shores  of  the  New  World  came  from  the 

West,  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  they  applied  to 

this  particular  tract  of  country  tnei.   -nvn  came 

;    eaver  when  they  spoke  of  it  as  the  Ever-giades. 

W.  SB.  H. 

*  JOURNAL  OF  A  TOUR  AND  RESIDENCE  IN  GREAT 
BRITAIN,'  &c.  (7th  S.  xi.  208),  is  by  Louis  Simond. 
It  is  one  of  the  best  books  in  this  class  of  literature, 
a  circumstance  due  to  the  fact  that  the  author 
thoroughly  understood  his  subject  before    com- 
mitting himself  to  authorship.    There  is  a  good- 
natured  acquiescence  in  our  institutions,  and  an 
!    absence  of  that  petty  spirit  of  complaint  frequent 
'   with  Frenchmen  who  talk  of  England.     Simond 
1   also  published  tours   in  Italy   and  Switzerland, 
which  were  thought  well  of.     Born  in  1767,  he 
j  was  driven  by  the  Revolution  to  America,  and  he 
did  not  return  to  France  till  the  Restoration. 

EDWARD  SMITH. 
Walthamatow. 

We  have  a  copy  of  the  second  edition  of  this 
work  in  the  library  here.  It  was  written  by  Louis 
Simond,  and  published  by  James  Ballantyne  &  Co., 
for  Archibald  Constable  &  Co.,  Edinburgh ;  and 
Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme  &  Brown,  London. 

M. 

Union  Club,  Trafalgar  Square. 

[CoL.  HAROLD  MALET  says  it  was  published  by  Murray 

in  1822,  and  a  second  edition  was  given  the  following 

year.     "  He  died  at  Geneva  in   1831  "   (EDWARD  M. 

BORRAJO).     ESTE   and   MR.  J.  F.  MANSERQH  supply 

I  similar  information.] 

CLEMENT  WALKER  (7th  S.  xi.  87).— I  am  under 
the  impression  that  the  family  of  Heneage 
(originally  from  Lincolnshire,  but  now  represented 
by  Major  Clement  Walker- Heneage,  V.C.,  of 
Compton  Basset,  Wilts)  descend  from  the  author 

i  of  the  '  History  of  Independency.' 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 
EDWARD  RADCLIFFE,  OF  ADWICK-LE-STREET, 
co.  YORK  (7th  S.  xi.  149).— In  the  Collections  of 
William  Radclyffe,  Rouge  Croix  in  the  College 
of  Arms  ('  R.R.C.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  16),  is  a  pedigree 
of  some  Radcliffes  of  Adwick-le-Street  deduced 
from  the  Radcliffes  of  Thrybergb,  Barnsley,  &c. 
According  to  this  there  was"  a  John  Radcliffe,  of 

I  Adwick  (son  of  Thomas  of  Thrybergh),  who  had 

I  a  son  John  and  a  grandson  John,  both  of  Adwick. 

i  The  latter  was  probably  the  one  whose  will  is 
proved  in  C.  P.  Ebor  in  1778,  being  then  a  grand- 
father. I  should  expect  to  find  that  Edward 
Radcliffe  was  his  brother,  as  Edward  was  a  family 
name  amongst  the  Radcliffes  of  Thrybergh,  Rother- 
ham,  Barnsley,  &c. 

FRANCIS  R.  Y.  RADCLIFFE. 


TOWNSHEND  FAMILY  (7th  S.  xi.  167).— MR. 
TOWNSHEND  says  "  the  Registers  of  St.  Michael's, 
Coventry,  are  destroyed,"  &c.  But  has  he 
searched  the  Bishop's  transcript  (if  extant)  ?  Here 
is  another  instance  of  the  immense  use  of  the 
transcripts,  and  of  the  absolute  pressing  necessity 
which  exists  for  their  preservation  and  arrange- 
ment for  searchers.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

PUTTING  SIDE  ON  (7th  S.  xi.  107,  173).— Is  not 
this  a  mere  modification  into  a  noun  of  a  very  old 
verb  ?  In  Naunton's  *  Fragmenta  Regalia '  (I 
quote  from  the  edition  published  with  Gary's 
Memoirs  in  1808),  p.  202,  it  is  said  of  "my  lord  of 
Leicester"  under  Henry  VIII.:— 

"  Having  then  possession  of  blood  and  a  purse,  with 
a  headpiece  of  a  vast  extent  he  soon  got  honour,  and 
no  sooner  there  but  he  began  to  side  it  with  the  best, 
even  with  the  Protector,"  &c. 

If  "siding  it  with  the  best"  is  not  the  same 
phrase  as  "putting  on  side,"  it  resembles  it 
mightily.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

The  first  time  I  heard  any  one  described  thus 
the  object  in  question  was  walking  along  with  a 
very  jaunty  gait,  swaying  his  arms  and  body  from 
side  to  side ;  in  fact,  as  one  says,  he  "  required  the 
road  widened  to  hold  him."  The  more  modern 
expression  in  use  corroborates  this  very  common- 
place theory  of  its  origin.  One  now  says,  "  What 
swing  So-and-so  has  on."  W.  SALTER. 

Oxford. 

OLD  WORDS  RELATING  TO  LOCKS,  &c.  (7th  S. 
xi.  167).— In  co.  Antrim  a  padlock  is  still  called 
a  hingin  (hanging)  lock.  Plate  lock  is  still  the 
trade  term  in  Wolverhampton  and  elsewhere  for 
a  stock  lock,  i.e.,  a  lock  of  which  the  outer  case 
is  wood,  usually  oak.  A  stenter  is  a  machine  for 
breadthening  cloth.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

ST.  ALICE  (7th  S.  xi.  209).  —  According  to 
Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'  St.  Alice  (or  Adelaide), 
Abbess  of  Cologne,  has  her  festival  kept  on  Feb.  5 ; 
and  St.  Alice  (or  Adelaide),  Empress  of  Germany, 
has  hers  on  Dec.  16.  M.  H.  P. 

SHOEBLACKS  (7th  S.  xi.  248).— "Clean  Your 
Honour's  Shoes"  is  the  title  of  chap.  ii.  in 
Charles  Knight's  'London,'  published  in  1841, 
in  which  he  states  that  in  one  of  the  many  courts 
on  the  north  side  of  Fleet  Street  might  be  seen, 
somewhere  about  the  year  1820,  "the  last  of  the 
shoe- blacks,"  who  was  one  of  the  living  monu- 
ments of  old  London,  being  a  link  between  three 
or  four  generations.  The  stand  which  he  pur- 
chased had  been  handed  down  from  one  successor 
to  another,  with  as  absolute  a  line  of  customers  as 
Child's  banking  house.  He  belonged  to  a  trade 
which  had  its  literary  memorials.  In  1754 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»  s.xi.  APRIL  is, 


Chesterfield  and  Walpole  felt  it  no  degradation 
to  the  work  over  which  they  presided  (the  World, 
No.  57)  that  it  should  be  jocose  about  his  fra- 
ternity and  hold  that  his  profession  was  more 
dignified  than  that  of  the  author. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Perhaps  this  passage  from  Defoe's  '  The  Life  of 
Colonel  Jack,'  1722,  sub  init.,  will  not  be  un- 
acceptable to  your  correspondent : — 

"  As  for  my  person,  while  I  was  a  dirty  glass-bottle- 
house  boy,  sleeping  in  the  ashes,  and  dealing  always  in 
the  street  dirt,  it  cannot  be  expected  but  that  I  looked 
like  what  I  was,  and  eo  we  did  all ;  that  is  to  say,  like  a 
'black  your  shoes,  your  honour,'  a  beggar-boy,  a  black- 
guard boy,  or  what  you  please,  despicable,  and  miserable, 
to  the  last  degree." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THOMAS  HOOD'S  MONUMENT  (7th  S.  xi.  222). 
— I  really  must  protest  against  the  sneer  in 
which  MR.  C.  A.  WARD  indulges  against  Eliza 
Cook.  I  do  not  at  all  agree  in  considering 
her  "unideaed" — if  there  be  such  a  word.  Her 
popularity  with  the  working  classes  is  in  itself  a 
proof  of  her  "  literary  "  power.  Her  lines  on  'The 
Old  Arm-chair'  would  alone  redeem  her  from 
oblivion ;  and  the  ten  or  twelve  volumes  of  her 
Journal  contain  more  of  really  first-rate  writing, 
both  in  prose  and  poetry,  than  is  to  be  found  in 
many  of  the  trashy  periodicals  which  nowadays 
claim  to  be  "literary,"  though  their  writers  are 
supremely  ignorant  of  Her  Majesty's  English. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansiona,  N.W. 

What  is  "  the  Biceps  of  Parnassus"  ?  Is  it  a 
muscle,  or  what  1  Persius  opens  the  prologue  to 
hia  '  Satires '  with  these  lines  :— 

Nee  fonte  labra  prolui  caballino, 
Nee  in  bicipiti  somniasse  Parnasso 
Memini,  ut  repente  sic  poeta  prodirem. 

The  epithet  refers  to  the  two  high  peaks  of  Par- 
nassus between  which  flows  the  stream  Castalia. 
Ovid  says  ('Metamorphoses,'  i.  316-7)  : — 
Mons  ibi  rerticibus  petit  arduus  astra  duobus 
Nomine  Parnassus,  superatque  cacumine  nubes. 

I  hope  that  I  am  not  hypercritical,  but  I  am 
not  acquainted  with  biceps  (  =  two-peaked)  used 
as  a  noun  in  classical  Latin. 

F.  G.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

^  DENGUE  FEVER  (4th  S.  x.  223  ;  xi.  415  ;  7th  S. 
xi.  96). — I  must  demur  to  the  statement  of  MR. 
ALBERT  HARTSHORNE,  based  on  the  authority  of 
an  inspector-general  of  hospitals  and  fleets,  and 
an  officer  of  twenty-seven  years'  service  in  Bengal, 
that  dengue  fever  does  not  come  from  Arabia.  It 
is,  of  course,  possible  that  they  did  not  know  of  a 
case  at  Aden,  as  they  may  not  have  served  at  that 
station.  I  first  went  to  Aden  with  my  regiment 
in  1860,  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  and  eub- 


sequently  served,  off  and  on,  for  nearly  eight  years 
there.     I  may  consequently  claim  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  place.     When  I  was  there  in  political 
employ,  in  1871  or  1872,  dengue  fever  broke  out 
violently  in  the  settlement.    It  had  been  previously 
unknown  in  India,  and  was  supposed  to  have  been 
imported  from  Zanzibar.     Nearly  every  one  in  the 
garrison  was  attacked,  and  my  wife  and  I,  who 
occupied  a  house  on  a  somewhat  elevated  position 
above  Steamer  Point,  were  almost  the  only  Euro- 
peans who    escaped    the    epidemic.      The  fever 
appeared  to  be  of  a  rheumatic  type,  and  one  of  the 
symptoms  was  that  the  head  generally  swelled  to 
an  enormous  size.     I  do  not,  however,  remember   1 
any  fatal  cases,  and  the  fever  left  no  inconvenient   j 
sequelae  behind  it.     From  Aden  it  travelled  to-  j 
Bombay,  and  soon  became  epidemic  over  the  whole  i 
of  India.    There   have  been  two  or  three  sub- 
sequent recurrences  of  the  disease  in  this  part  of  j 
the  world.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kashmir  Residency. 

This  mysterious  disease  first  appeared  on  the 
coasts  of  Central  America  and  the  West  India  i 
islands.     It  has  been  several  times  epidemic  in  I 
East  Africa  and  India.     In  1887  two  of  our  ships 
stationed  near  Bombay  furnished  numerous  cases 
of  dengue.    The  mortality  is  not  high,  but  pro- 
longed debility  ensues  upon  an  attack.        E.  S. 

Walthamstow. 


DATE  OF  ESSAY  BY  CARLYLE  (7th  S.  xi. 
— The  essay  on  '  The  Opera '  was  contributed  in 
1852  to  Barry  Cornwall's  Keepsake.  The  writer, 
in  a  prefatory  note  to  the  editor,  apologized  for 
substituting  for  an  original  composition  "an  ex- 
cerpt from  that  singular  '  Conspectus  of  England/ 
lately  written,  not  yet  printed,  by  Professor 
Ezechiel  Peasemeal,  a  distinguished  American." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

SKELT  AND  WEBB  :  PENNY  PLAIN  OR  TWO- 
PENCE COLOURED  (7th  S.  x.  343).— It  is  gratify- 
ing to  find  that  after  replying  to  your  correspondent 
Miss  NELLIE  MACLAGAN  concerning  the  words  of  a 
song  which  I  quoted  from  one  of  the  above-named 
Webb's  play-books  another  correspondent  of  youzs 
should  give  further  information  relating  thereto. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  W.  HAMILTON  relates 
several  incidents  concerning  the  above,  to  which  I  i 
should  like  to  add  a  few  words.     As  a  youth  I  was  I 
a  great  admirer  of  the  "  Theatre  Eoyal  Back  Par-  ; 
lour,"   and  several    times    narrowly  escaped  the 
necessity  for  a  coroner  from  a  too  liberal  use  of  , 
red  and  blue  fire  and  anything  but  liberal  supply  j 
of  ventilation,  &c.,  when  giving  the  grand  finale ' 
to  such  stirring  dramas  as  the  '  Miller  and  his 
Men/  or  the  battles  of  Waterloo,  Alma,  Inker- 
man,  &c. 

I  knew  (through  my  father)  both  the  brothers 
Skelt,  Webb,  and  Mr.  Parks  quite  well,  also  : 


7 *&  xi.  APRIL  is,  '9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


Redington,  of  Hoxton.  They  were  all  remarkable 
persons  in  their  way,  especially  Webb,  as,  besides 
being  his  own  printer  and  publisher,  he  was  also 
his  own  draughtsman  and  engraver,  and  his  pro- 
ductions were  certainly  cleverly  done.  The  uncle 
of  the  said  Webb,  who  had  a  shop  in  Brick  Lane, 
now  Central  Street,  St.  Luke's,  was  also  remarkable 
in  his  way;  he  made  most  of  the  dies,  &c.,  for 
producing  the  various  tinsel  ornaments  required 
for  the  decoration  of  the  "penny  plain  and  two- 
pence coloured  "  characters. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  such  an  interesting 
and  intellectual  amusement  for  youths  should 
have  become  a  thing  of  the  past. 

T.  R.  SLEET. 

RICHARD  WISEMAN,  SERJEANT-SURGEON  (7th  S. 
xL  167),  was  Master  of  the  Barber-Surgeons'  Com 
pany  in  1665.     This  is  the  only  information  re 
specting  this  man  given  in  Sidney  Young's  'Annah 
of  the  Barber-Surgeons'  Company';  but  he  pro 
bably  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  branches  of  this 
Essex  family  ;  and  the  following  desultory  notes 
may  be  of  some  slight  assistance  to  MR.  DIXON. 

William  Wiseman,  of  Canfield  Hall,  Essex, 
Esquire,  was  created  a  baronet  August  29, 
4  Charles  I. ;  and  Richard  Wiseman,  of  Thunders- 
ley,  Essex,  Esq.,  was  also  created  a  baronet  on 
December  18  in  the  same  year. 

Thomas  Wiseman,  Remembrancer,  1633-1642, 
was  the  third  son  of  Richard  Wiseman,  goldsmith 
and  merchant  of  London  (1618),  by  Mary,  daughter 
of  Robert  Browne,  gent.  ('  Visitation  of  Essex,' 
1634).  The  Visitations  of  London  and  Essex,  as 
well  as  Berry's  Pedigrees  for  the  latter  county, 
would  be  likely  to  clear  this  matter  up. 

J.  J.  S. 

P.S.— Luttrell's  *  Diary'  gives  the  following 
under  February  26,  1701-2  :  "  Yesterday  died 
Mr.  Wiseman  a  noted  Surgeon,  in  Long  Acre,  and 
left  an  only  daughter  worth  30.000J."  There  are 
notices  of  others  of  this  name,  of  whom  Sir 
Edmund,  and  Sir  Edward  Wisemen  appear  to 
have  been ,  connected  with  the  Corporation — 
Members  of  the  C.C.  probably,  as  they  were 
nominated  to  certain  important  Committees. 

JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN'S  *  EMIGRANTS  TO 
AMERICA'  (7"»  S.  xi.  187).— The  39th  Elizabeth, 
cap.  4  (1697),  was  the  commencement  of  the  sys- 
tem of  transportation,  or  the  banishment  from  the 
realm  of  dangerous  rogues  and  vagabonds.  James  I. 
was  the  first  to  transport  felons  to  America,  for  he 
commanded  the  authorities  "  to  send  a  hundred 
dissolute  persons  to  Virginia,  that  the  Knight- 
Marshall  was  to  deliver  for  that  purpose." 

Transportation  is  first  spoken  of  in  the  Act  of 
Parliament  passed  in  the  18th  Charles  II.  (1666). 
Cap.  3  says  :— 

"  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  justices  of  the  Assize  before 
'nom  such  offenders  shall  be  convicted  to  trantport  or 


cause  to  be  transported  the  said  offenders  into  any  of  Hia 
Majesty's  dominions  in  America,"  &c. 

By  4th  George  I.,  cap.  2  (1718),  the  judges  might 
order  felons  who  were  entitled  to  the  benefit  of 
clergy  to  be  transported  to  the  American  planta- 
tions, which  system  continued  until  the  commence- 
ment of  the  War  of  Independence  (1775).  In  the 
year  1784  transportation  was  resumed,  and  an 
Act  was  passed  empowering  the  King  (George  III.) 
in  Council  to  transport  offenders  to  any  place 
beyond  the  seas, ,  either  within  or  urithout  the  British 
dominions,  as  his  Majesty  might  appoint;  and  two 
years  afterwards  an  Order  in  Council  fixed  upon 
the  eastern  coast  of  Australia  as  the  future  penal 
colony.  The  first  batch  of  convicts  left  this  country 
for  Botany  Bay  in  May,  1787,  and  they  were  also 
sent  to  Van  Diemen's  Land,  Norfolk  Island,  &c., 
until  the  year  1 864,  when  the  reception  of  trans- 
ports was  successfully  refused  by  the  Australian 
colonies,  the  same  course  having  been  adopted  by 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  1849. 

George  Farquhar,  in  his  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  first 
represented  in  1707,  says :  "  'Twas  for  the  good 
of  my  country  that  I  should  be  abroad  ";  and  pro- 
bably it  may  be  so  said  of  many  of  the  so-styled 
"  emigrants  "  of  that  date. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Y.  S.  M.  asks,  "  What  is  to  be  understood  by 
transported  to  Barbadoes,"  and  were  the  parties 
voluntary  emigrants  ?  This  cruel  expatriation  took 
place  under  the  auspices  of  Cromwell.  See  the 
1  Cromwellian  Settlement  of  Ireland,'  by  J.  P. 
Prendergast,  Dublin,  1875,  pp.  129-283. 

W.   J.   FlTZPATRICK. 

MAYPOLES  (7th  S.  xi.  87,  195).— Contributors 
who  take  an  interest  in  maypoles  may  consult  the 
excellent  article  in  vol.  i.  of  Chambers's  'Book 
of  Days '  and  the  notice  in  the  '  Scouring  of  the 
White  Horse,'  by  the  anthor  of  'Tom  Brown,' 
Camb.,  1859,  p.  129,  where  he  tells  of  the  man  who 
says  :— 

"  The  last  as  I  remembers  was  the  Longcott  one,  and 
Parson  Watts  of  Uffington  had  he  sawed  up  nigh  forty 
year  ago,  for  fear  lest  there  should  ha'  been  some  murder 
done  about  "un." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  is  a  maypole  still  standing  in  the  village 
of  Hemswell,  on  the  road  between  Gainsborough 
and  Market  Rasen,  in  Lincolnshire. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

There  is  a  grand  maypole  in  the  village  of  Wei- 
brd,  in  Gloucestershire,  a  few  miles  from  Stratford- 
on-Avon.  A.  MIDDLETON,  M.A. 

80,  Belvedere,  Bath. 

There  is  a  maypole  to  be  seen  near  Donnington 
Wood,  on  the  Duke  of  Sutherland's  estate  in 
Shropshire.  T.  R.  SLEET. 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        IT*  s.  «• 


-M. 


DARWIN  ANTICIPATED  (7th  S.  xi.  185). — As  a 
pendant  to  L.  L.  K.'s  quotation  from  Thomas 
Herbert,  who  wrote  in  1634,  I  would  call  attention 
to  a  passage  in  *  Hudibras '  which,  though  later  in 
the  same  century,  appears  to  me  to  be  a  more  com- 
plete anticipation  of  Darwin,  inasmuch  as  it  com- 
prehends the  whole  human  race,  whereas  that  of 
Thomas  Herbert  only  refers  to  a  tribe  of  African 
savages.  The  passage  I  refer  to  is  Part  II., 
canto  i. : — 

For  some  philosophers  of  late  here 
Write,  men  have  four  legs  by  nature, 
And  that  'tis  custom  makes  them  go 
Erroneously  upon  but  two. 

My  copy  of  '  Hudibras '  is  dated  1678,  and 
appears  to  be  a  second  edition,  the  title-page  stating 
it  to  be  "By  the  Author  of  the  First,  Corrected  and 
Amended."  G.  WATSON. 

Penrith. 

DUNSTON  FAMILY  OF  ATLESBURY  (7th  S.  vii. 
408). — The  following  is  an  extract  from  '  Marriage 
Allegations  in  the  Registry  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury'  (Harl.  Soc.,  vol.  xxx.  p.  217):— 

"Nov.  18  (1685).  John  Lloyd,  of  Bristoll,  Linen 
Draper,  Bach*.,  ab*  24,  &  M"  Hannah  Dunston,  of  Ailes- 
bury,  Bucks,  spr,  abl  24,  at  own  diep.;  at  S1  Mary  Le 
Savoy." 

GUALTERULUS. 

WILLIAM  HUNNIS  (7th  S.  xi.  147).— I  bought 
the  'Life  and  Death  of  Joseph'  of  Bull  & 
Auvache.  MRS.  C.  C.  STOPES  can  see  it  if  she 
wishes.  HENRY  JOHN  ATKINSON. 

COLOGNE  CATHEDRAL  (7th  S.  xi.  227).— It  de- 
pends on  what  is  meant  by  "actually  finished." 
When  I  was  last  there  (August  22,  1888)  I  made 
the  following  notes  in  my  diary: — 

"  Men  with  hammers  and  chisels  corduroying  the  four- 
teenth century  columns  in  transept,  and  they  are  laying 
modern  polished  marble  pavements,  which  at  first  sight 

look  like  Minton's  tiles Ticket  costs  1£  mk.,  which  I 

would  not  mind  so  much  if  I  was  sure  it  did  not  go  to 

the     *  restoration.' Noise    of   chiselling    re-echoed 

through  the  whole  building,  except  during  the  principal 
mass,  for  which  there  was  a  truce  of  an  hour." 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

It  is  stated  in  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates,' 
nineteenth  ed.,  1890,  p.  214)  that  Cologne  Cathe- 
dral was  "reported  finished,  14  Aug.;  solemnly 
opened  by  the  emperor  and  other  German 
sovereigns,  15  Oct.,  1880. " 

J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 

The  Brewery,  Reading. 

SOCIETY  OF  THE  CAMBRIDGE  APOSTLES  (6th  S. 
xii.  228  ;  7th  S.  ix.  432  ;  x.  34,  231,  311).— In 
a  'Cambridge  Calendar'  which  belonged  to  the 
Kev.  Richard  Nelson,  he  marked  in  the  margin 
against  thirty-three  names  the  word  "Apostle." 
As  there  is  not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  any  list  of 


the  apostles,  and  Mr.  Nelson  being  probably  a  very 
fair  authority  on  the  subject,  as  he  was  himself  a 
member  of  the  society,  I  give  below  from  his  list 
such  names  as  have  not  already  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.' :— Thomas  Ainger,  of  Trinity  ;  Edward 
Baines,  of  Christ's  ;  Richard  Nelson  Barnes,  of 
Pembroke,  vicar  of  Kingsclere,  Hants,  1849 ; 
Arthur  Bui  er,  of  Trinity  (query  Sir  Arthur  Wil- 
liam Buller,died  April  30,  1869);  William  Gifford 
Cookesley,  of  King's,  vicar  of  Hayton,  Yorkshire, 
1857;  James  Farish,  of  Trinity;  James  Furnival, 
of  Queen's  (query  P.C.  of  St.  Helen's,  Lancashire 
1836);  Frederick  Malkin,  of  Trinity  ;  Arthur 
Martlneau,  of  Trinity,  vicar  of  Whitkirk,  York- 
shire, 1838  ;  Alexander  James  William  Morrison, 
of  Trinity,  incumbent  of  Broad  Town,  Wilts,  died 
August  6,  1865  ;  William  O'Brien,  of  Trinity ; 
Edwar  I  O'Brien,  of  Trinity ;  Percival  Andree 
Pickf  •  mg,  of  Trinity;  Alfred  Power,  of  Downing; 
John  Punnett,  of  Clare,  vicar  of  St.  Erth,  Corn- 
wall, 1833,  died  November  15,  1863  ;  Edward 
Romilly,  of  Trinity  Hall  (query  chairman  of  Board 
of  Audit,  died  October  12,  1870);  Henry  Romilly, 
of  Christ'^  (query  brother  of  Edward  Romilly,  born 
October  21, 1805);  Charles  John  Stock,  of  Trinity; 
Thomas  Sunderland,  of  Trinity;  Robert  James 
Tennant,  of  Trinity. 

For  nearly  all  the  above  information  I  am  in- 
debted to  the  Rev.  Charles  Hobbes  Rice,  rector  of 
Cheam,  Surrey.  GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

FREDERICK  HOWARD,  FIFTH  EARL  OF  CAR- 
LISLE (7th  S.  viii.  208,  331). — It  may  not  be  im- 
proper to  add  the  following  extract  from  Lord 
Byron's  'English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,' 
second  edition,  1809,  p.  71,  foot-note  : — 

"  It  may  be  asked  why  I  have  censured  the  Earl  of 
Carlisle,  my  guardian  and  relative,  to  whom  1  dedicated 
a  volume  of  puerile  poems  a  few  years  ago.  The  guardian- 
ship was  nominal,  at  least  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to 
discover;  the  relationship  1  cannot  help,  and  am  very 
sorry  for  it ;  but  as  his  Lordship  seemed  to  forget  it  on 
a  very  essential  occasion  to  me,  I  shall  not  burthen  my 

memory  with   the  recollection I  have   heard   that 

some  persons  conceive  me  to  be  under  obligations  to 
Lord  Carlisle ;  if  so,  I  shall  be  most  particularly  happy 
to  learn  what  they  are,  and  when  conferred,  that  they 
may  be  duly  appreciated,  and  publicly  acknowledged. " 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

OXQANG  (7th  S.  viii.  407,  457 ;  ix.  134,  234, 
391;  xi.  135,  216).— When  MR.  R.  W.  GILLESPIE 
gives  us  his  data  for  suggesting,  in  opposition  to 
established  authority  and  to  the  very  meaning  of 
the  word,  that  oxgang  was  not  used  as  a  measure 
of  land,  as  much  land  as  an  ox  can  cultivate  in  the 
year,  it  will  be  time  enough  to  consider  his  views. 
But  we  are  not  likely  to  have  much  to  do  if  the 
data  are  not  more  to  the  point  than  those  on  the 
strength  of  which  he  further  asserts  that  the  ox- 
gang  "does  not  necessarily  mean  arable  land." 


7*  s.  xi.  APRIL  is, 'oi. }         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


This  he  infers  from  a  statement  in  the  '  Pleader's 
Dictionary'  that  "by  the  grant  of  an  oxgang  of 
land  may  pass  Meadow  and  Pasture."  Why,  the 
very  meaning  of  this  is  that  the  oxgang  was  arable 
land,  with  which,  on  occasion,  land  other  than 
arable— to  wit,  meadow  and  pasture — was  thrown 
in,  allowed  to  "  pass."  When  Blackstone  (ii.  18, 
19)  says  that  if  a  man  grants  all  his  lands  the 
houses  on  them  "pass  with  them,"  surely  MR. 
GILLKSPIE  would  not  ask  us  to  conclude  that  the 
land  came,  therefore,  any  nearer  being  of  the  nature 
of  a  house  ?  When  Mr.  Pike  observes  that  "  the 
Tillein  regardant  passed  with  the  manor,  and  he 
was  not  necessarily  mentioned  in  the  conveyance" 
('Hist,  of  Crime  in  England,' i.  326),  are  we  for 
a  moment  to  suppose  that  the  learned  author 
suggests  that  a  manor  is  not  always  necessarily 
land,  and  may  sometimes  be  of  the  nature  of  a 
villein  ?  THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Leamington. 

A  FEW  :  SEVERAL  (7tb  S.  xi.  107).— I  remem- 
ber at  about  six  years  of  age  asking  my  nurse 
what  "  several"  meant.  Her  reply  was  "well, 
somewhat  more  than  a  '  few.'  "  With  the  energy 
of  childhood  I  persisted  in  requiring  something 
more  definite,  till  at  last  I  got  her  to  say  "  several" 
meant  "about  six  or  seven,"  and  a  "  few"  meant 
"  about  three  or  four."  I  have  through  life  found 
those  definitions  apply  very  sufficiently  in  most 
cases. 

Within  a  couple  of  weeks  I  came  across  a 
curious  misconception  of  the  word  "  several"  in  a 
sentence  of  something  like  broken  English  in  the 
Roman  Herald,  January  10,  p.  3,  col.  5  :  "  The 
church  of  S.  Andrea  della  Valle  [a  rather  vast 
church]  has  been  filled  by  several  Romans  and 
strangers  for  the  Epiphany  services." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

I  have  always  been  taught  that  "several" 
denotes  a  greater  number  than  "  few,"  and  that 
"several "  must  mean  nine  at  least,  inasmuch  as 
St.  Peter  speaks  of  "  few,  that  is  eight  "  (1  Epis., 
iii.  20).  Q.  V. 

HYGIENE  (7th  S.  xi.  186).— The  use  of  this  word 
is  earlier  than  1787,  though  I  cannot  say  when  it 
was  first  introduced.  John  Ash's  'Dictionary,' 
1775,  has : — "  Hygieine,  that  part  of  medicine 
which  prescribes  rules  for  the  preservation  of 
health.— 'Diet,  of  Arts.'"  Hygieina  is  given  in 
Phillips'*  'New  World  of  Words,'  ed.  1720,  and 
also  in  '  Glossographia  Anglicana  Nova,'  1707. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LORD  TENNYSON'S  BIRTHDAY  (7th  S.  xi.  201). 
— C.  J.  C.  says,  "  The  only  figure  open  to  doubt  is 
that  of  the  date  of  the  birth,"  &c.,  and  that  "he 
believes  it  to  be  August  6,  1809,  and  not  August 
5";  and  further, that  he  has  "thoroughly  examined" 
the  Register  of  Somersby.  Has  C.  J.  C.  also  ex- 


amined the  bishop's  transcript  of  this  register  for 
August,  1809  ;  if  so,  will  he  let  us  know  his  further 
belief  as  to  the  true  date  of  birth  ?  Here,  again, 
is  another  instance  of  the  great  importance  of  the 
bishops'  transcripts,  and  the  need  which  exists  for 
their  preservation  and  speedy  arrangement. 

C.  MASON. 
29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

'THE  BRIDE  OF  LAMMERMOOR'  (7th  S.  x.  462 ; 
xi.  12,  95,  236). — The  bride  of  Lammermoor's 
marriage  contract  is  in  existence,  and  is  dated 
May  29,  1669.  "  Domum  Ducta,  August  24," 
signifies  her  being  taken  home  to  Baldoon  that 
day.  The  tragedy  actually  took  place  at  Cars- 
creucb,  a  place  of  Lord  Stairs,  near  Glenluce. 

ONE  OF  THE  FAMILY. 

THE  RKV.  GEO.  HARBIN  (7th  S.  xi.  188).— An 
account  of  him  will  be  found  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' 
vol.  xxiv.  p.  316.  A  letter  from  this  Nonjuring 
divine  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  is  preserved  in  Add. 
MS.  4047  (British  Museum).  A  collection  of 
State  Papers,  partly  collected  by  Harbin,  with 
notes,  correspondence,  &c.,  1086-1762,  forms  Add. 
MSS.  32,091-6.  Letters  to  him  from  Bishop 
Ken,  dated  1692,  are  found  in  Add.  MS.  32,095, 
ff.  395,  397,  401;  and  letters  on  the  Pretender's 
birth,  dated  1703,  in  Add.  MS,  32,096,  ff.  36-7, 
50-1.  He  was  the  original  possessor  of  Rawlinson 
MSS.  C.  156,  400,  now  finding  a  place  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  where  is  a  copy  of  his  letter  to 
Dr.  Oharlett,  dated  January  10,  1694/5  (Rawlin- 
son MS.  C.  739,  fol.  77  b).  May  not  the  annexed 
obituary  notice  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1762,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  145, 
refer  to  Lord  Wey  mouth's  chaplain  :  "  March  22. 
Dr.  Harbin,  R.  of  Swafield,  Lincolnshire  "  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

It  is  possible  that  it  was  this  man's  daughter 
Anne  who,  on  March  22,  1695/6,  married  my 
great-great-grandfather,  Baldwin  Malet,  of  St. 
Audries,  Somerset,  and  bore  him  six  children. 
She  died  in  1725.  There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  her 
at  the  family  seat,  Wilbury.  This  George  Harbin 
was  lineally  descended  from  Sir  William  Harbin, 
of  Picardy  and  Abbeyville,  and  Captain  of  Calais 
in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I.  (vide  Harbin  pedi- 
gree). HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel 

WILLIAM  BKCKFORD,  LORD  MAYOR  (7th  S.  xi. 
269).— Moore  is  undoubtedly  the  sculptor  of  Beck- 
ford's  monument  in  Guildhall,  and  his  name  en- 
graven upon  his  work  will  testify  to  this.  But 
A.  C.  W.  is  wrong  in  stating  that  LADY  CON- 
STANCE RUSSELL  ascribes  the  monument  to  Bar- 
tolozzu  She  mentions  (6th  S.  xi.  514)  an  engraving 
of  the  monument,  and  doubtless  refers  to  the  de- 
sign, which  was  executed  by  Augustine  Carlini 
and  engraved  by  Bartolozzi.  It  may  be  of  interest 
to  mention  that  both  Pennant  and  Malcolm  state 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  xi.  APRIL  is,  «»i. 


that  Bacon  was  the  sculptor  of  the  work  in  ques- 
tion, and  are  therefore  in  error.     Moore  was  a 
native  of  Hanover,  but  lived  and  died  in  Wells 
Street,  Oxford  Street  (Gent.  Mag.,  1819,  i.  43). 
CORRIE  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 

Begarding  the  monument  in  the  Guildhall,  it  is 
stated  in  Leigh's  '  New  Picture  of  London '  (1834) 
that 

"  the  monument  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham  was  sculptured 
by  Bacon,  that  of  Beckford  by  Moore,  that  of  Pitt  by 
Bubb,  and  that  of  Nelson  by  Smith." 

A.  C.  W.  appears  to  have  mistaken  LADY 
RUSSELL'S  meaning.  A  good  portrait  of  Beck- 
ford,  engraved  by  J.  Chapman,  was  published  in 
the  'Encyclopaedia  Londinensis'  (1798).  It  should 
perhaps  be  mentioned  that  Phillips's  '  Picture  of 
London*  (1806)  ascribes  Mr.  Beckford's  monu- 
ment to  Bacon.  J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  xi.  208).— Rawline,  or  Rawlin, 
bore  Sable,  three  swords  paleways  argent,  two  with 
their  points  in  base  and  the  middle  one  in  chief. 
The  other  coat  is  incorrectly  given.  Barry  is 
always  in  even  numbers,  such  as  six  or  eight. 
The  name  here  sought  is  probably  Aske,  co.  York, 
who  bore  Barry  of  six  or  eight,  azure  and  or — both 
numbers  are  given.  If  your  correspondent  will 
communicate  with  me  direct,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
assist  him  further.  S.  JAMES  A.  SALTER. 

Basingfield,  Basingstoke. 

The  sable  quartering  with  the  three  swords  is 
Rawlins,  and  maybe  seen  in  Clark's  'Introduction 
to  Heraldry';  also  on  a  monument  at  Li ch field 
Cathedral,  there  impaling  the  rampant  lion  of 
Bagnall,  Staffordshire.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

GRAYSON  (7th  S.  xi.  28,  236).— On  the  etymology 
of  the  name  Greysouthen  see  Denton's  '  Accompt 

of Cumberland,'  published  a  few  years  ago  by 

the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian 
and  Archaeological  Society  (Kendal,  T.  Wilson). 
I  have  not  the  book  by  me  ;  but  it  is  very  well 
indexed,  and  the  history  of  the  name  will  be  found 
at  once.  Q.  V. 

MOTHER-SICK  (7th  S.  xi.  189).— I  should  con- 
jecture that  this  phrase  has  nothing  to  do  with 
home- sickness,  more  particularly  under  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  it  was  used.  It  is  doubtless 
a  country  survival  of  the  old  term  for  hysteria, 
generally  known  as  "  fits  of  the  mother,"  examples 
of  which  can  be  given,  if  required.  It  is  extremely 
interesting,  if  I  am  right  in  my  conjecture,  to  find 
that  the  old  expression  still  survives. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

"Mammy-sick"  is  an  expression  I  have  fre- 
quently heard  in  different  parts  of  England. 
„  Mother-sick  "  is  a  version  probably  due  to  board- 


school  influence.  MR.  BOUCHIER  thinks  it  a 
"  touching  phrase."  I  can  assure  him  that  the 
condition  it  signifies  is  detestable.  C.  0,  B. 

I  have  heard  this  expression  in  Staffordshire  or 
in  Salop,  perhaps  in  both.  It  is,  as  MR.  BOUCHIER 
justly  says,  a  touching  phrase,  more  beautiful 
than  homesick,  because  more  personal  and  tender. 
Does  it  occur  in  German  ?  We  know  heimweh, 
but  mutterweh  I  have  not  heard  of.  A.  J.  M. 

In  Lincolnshire  "  mammy-sick "  is  spoken  of 
in  connexion  with  children  away  from  home 
yearning  specially  for  their  mothers.  Also  a  boy 
so  affected  is  called  "a  mammy-sick."  In  York- 
shire if  a  child  is  left  at  home  while  the  mother 
is  out  for  the  day  washing  or  at  field-work,  it  is 
often  liable  to  be  "mammy-sick."  I  am  sure  I 
have  heard,  but  where  cannot  now  remember,  this 
term  used  when  speaking  of  a  newly  weaned  baby, 
who  is  in  consequence  cross,  fretful,  and,  in  fact, 
literally  "mother-sick."  W.  M.  E.  F. 

I  remember  being  accused,  when  a  child,  of  being 
"  mammy-sick."  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

"  MR.  FRY,  YE  KING'S  COAL-PORTER"  (5th  S.  ii. 
110).— MR.  W.  H.  PATTERSON  in  1874  referred 
to  a  portrait  he  had  of  the  above  person,  and  I  have 
recently  come  across  an  old  '  London  Directory '  of 
1805-6-7,  in  which,  p.  26,  among  members  of  the 
King's  (George  III.)  household  is  "William  Frye, 
Coal  porter."  This,  I  presume,  is  the  man  MR. 
PATTERSON  has  a  portrait  of ;  more  than  this  I  do 
not  know,  but  it  fixes  the  date,  which  is  something. 
Anything  relating  to  any  person  of  the  name  of 
Fry  is  interesting  to  me,  as  I  am  collecting  informa- 
tion for  a  history  of  the  Frys  in  general,  and  I 
should  much  like  to  see  the  portrait  if  MR.  PATTER- 
SON would  allow  me.  E.  A.  FRY. 

King's  Norton,  Birmingham. 

CHESTNUT  ROOFS  (7th  S.  xi.  206).— After  so 
much  has  been  written  without  in  a  single  instance 
proving  the  use  of  chestnut  in  a  mediaeval  roof,  it 
is  somewhat  surprising  to  find  it  asserted  of  Somer- 
ton  Church  that  it  is  of  chestnut — on  the  autho- 
rity of  the  vicar  !  There  is  not  the  least  difficulty 
in  distinguishing  oak  from  chestnut.  Oak  timber, 
when  cut  in  a  particular  way,  with  that  object, 
shows  on  its  surface  the  beautiful  "  silver  grain  " 
that  is  so  much  valued,  and  that  is  made  so  con- 
spicuous in  the  grainer's  imitations.  When  cut 
across,  to  show  the  end  grain,  bright  lines  radiate 
from  the  centre.  Both  these  appearances  are  due 
to  the  medullary  rays,  which  are  boldly  deve- 
loped in  oak,  but  are  so  faint  in  chestnut  that  they 
cannot  be  seen  at  all  by  the  naked  eye.  Any  ! 
one  can  apply  this  test  for  himself.  My  paper  on 
'Oak  or  Chestnut,'  in  the  Journal  of  the  Koyal 
Institute  of  British  Architects  for  April,  1878,  i 


7-  s.  xi.  AmL  is, '»!.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


shows  this  clearly.  MR.  HARRY  HEMS,  with  whom 
I  had  discussed  this  subject,  found  some  chestnut 
wood  in  the  rood-screen  of  Rodersham  Church, 
Kent,  and  that  is,  I  believe,  the  only  recorded 
mediaeval  instance  of  the  use  of  chestnut.  It  was 
not  much  grown  in  this  country  before  1808,  when 
the  Society  of  Arts  gave  prizes  for  its  cultivation, 
under  the  notion  that  its  value  was  proved  by  its 
use  in  old  roofs.  Its  ancient  use  in  France,  where 
the  chestnut  has  always  grown  abundantly,  has 
often  been  asserted,  but  never  proved. 

THOMAS  BLASHILL. 

On  a  recent  visit  to  Beaulieu,  the  chestnut  roof 
of  the  church(  the  refectory  of  the  ancient  abbey) 
was  pointed  out  to  us,  in  excellent  preservation. 
The  custodian  who  showed  it  to  us  said  there 
,  was  an  idea  that  spiders  would  not  touch  chestnut. 
Is  there  any  foundation  for  this  ? 

GEORGE  T.  KENYON. 

APRIL  FOOL  (7th  S.  xi.  265).— Edwards  ('Words, 
I  Facts,  and  Phrases ')  says,  but  without  giving  his 
:  authority,  that  according  to  a  tradition  current 
among  the  Jews,  the  custom  of  making  fools  on  the 
1st  of  April  arose  from  the  fact  that  Noah  sent 
out  the  dove  on  the  first  of  the  month  corresponding 
to  our  April,  before  the  waters  had  gone  down. 
To  prepetuate  the  memory  of  Noah's  deliverance 
it  was  customary  on  its  anniversary  to  punish  those 
who  had  forgotten  it  by  sending,  them  on  some 
bootless  errand.  C.  0.  B. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi. 
138).— 

The  line  of  Alfred  de  Musset  printed  thus  (at  the  foot 
of  the  page), 

L'enfant  marche  sans  songeant  au  chemin, 
must  be  read  in  the  following  manner : — 

L'enfant  marche  Bans  tonger  au  chemin. 
The  italics  are  mine,  of  course.  DNARGEL. 

(7»"  S.  xi.  209). 
There  'a  no  romance  in  that. 

This  is  the  last  line  of  each  stanza  of  an  amusing  poem 
by  Hood,  in  which  a  romantic  young  lady  is  lamenting 
the  decline  of  chivalry  and  the  tameness  of  modern  life. 
It  begins  :— 

O  days  of  old,  O  days  of  knights, 

Of  tourneys  and  of  tilts, 
When  love  was  baulked,  and  valour  stalked 

On  high  heroic  stilts, 
Where  are  ye  gone  1    Adventures  cease, 

The  world  gets  tame  and  flat, 
We  've  nothing  now  but  New  Police — 
There  's  no  romance  in  that. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
The  eyes  smiled  too,  &c., 

ii  from  Mre.  Browning's  '  Aurora  Leigh,'  bk.  iii.  p.  118 
in  the  edition  of  1885.  H. 

(7">  S.  xi.  269.) 

0  multum  ante  oinnc-t  intelix  litcra  Theta. 
This  is  probably  one  of  the  ackoirora.      Hofman,  in 
citing  it,  has  "quidam  ait,"  with  the  variation  "merito 
ante  alias."    Martial  has  an  epigram  upon  Theta,  vii.  37 


There  are  also  well-known  common  references  to  Persiua, 
Ausonius,  Sidonius.  The  ancient  use  of  the  letters  in 
capital  trials  can  be  seen  in  '  Alexander  ab  Alexandro/ 
ii.  v.,  as  in  various  other  places.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  is  a  Book 

By  seraphs  writ  with  beams  of  Heavenly  light. 
This  passage  occurs  in  Cowper's  beautiful  sonnet  to 
Vfary  Unwin,  which  begins  : — 

Mary  1  I  want  a  lyre  with  other  strings, 

G.  W.  TOMLIHSON. 


ffiititttt&ntau*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.     Edited   by 

Leslie  Stephen  and  Sidney  Lee.    Vol.  XXVI.   (Smith,. 

Elder  &  Co.) 

EXACT  to  the  first  day  of  the  quarter  comes  the  new 
volume  of  this  monumental  work,  a  model  in  all  respects 
of  punctuality  as  well  as  of  accuracy  and  erudition. 
Between  Henry  II.  and  Hindley,  over  which  the  volume 
extends,  the  names  are  principally  historical,  and  some 
of  the  best-known  contributors  are  practically  excluded. 
Among  these  stands  the  senior  editor,  whose  initials  we 
have  seen  opposite  two  names  only,  and  those  of  second 
rank — Matthew  James  Higgins  and  Aaron  Hill.  Of  the 
former,  better  known  as  "  Jacob  Omnium,"  a  short,  but 
very  bright  account,  taken  mainly  from  the  memoir  by 
Sir  William  Stirling  Maxwell  prefixed  to  '  Essays  oa 
Social  Subjects,'  is  given.  He  is  described,  justly,  as  "  a 
man  of  noble  and  amiable  presence."  Aaron  Hill  is 
treated  with  humour.  He  is  said  to  have  punished  the 
attacks  of  Pope  perhaps  sufliciently  "  by  long  letters 
and  by  sending  him  manuscript  tragedies  to  be  criti- 
cized." The  junior  editor,  mean  time,  is  well  to  the 
fore  with  a  series  of  memoirs  unsurpassable  in  conden- 
sation and  in  accuracy.  A  whole  series  of  Herberts  are 
from  his  pen.  Among  them  is  George  Herbert,  the 
poet,  to  whom  Mr.  Lee  grants  genuine  inspiration  in  a 
few  poems — such  as  •  Sweet  Day,' '  The  Pulley,' '  Virtue/ 
&c. — though  holding  that  he  imitates  Donne's  least 
admirable  conceits,  is  narrow  in  range,  and  deserves  no 
lofty  praise.  Of  the  first  two  Lords  Herbert  of  Cher- 
bury  Mr.  Lee  is  necessarily  the  biographer,  his  edition 
of  the  famous  '  Autobiography '  supplementing  in  many 
important  respects  the  information  supplied  by  the 
writer.  Henry  Herbert,  the  second  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
Sir  Henry  Herbert,  the  famous  Master  of  the  Revels, 
whose  office  book  is  said  to  be  undiscoverable,  are  also 
treated  by  Mr.  Lee.  It  is  difficult  to  exaggerate  the 
value  of  the  biography  of  the  last-named.  Other  dis- 
tinguished bearers  of  the  name  of  Herbert  are  from 
the  eame  pen,  as  is  also  an  invaluable  life  of  Philip 
Henslowe.  The  all-important  series  of  lives  of  the 
Henries,  which  occupy  a  fourth  of  the  volume,  are 
headed  by  the  life  of  Henry  II.,  a  most  dramatic,  pic- 
turesque, and  etirring  record,  by  Miss  Kate  Norgate, 
who  also  contributes  Herbert  of  Bosham  and  other 
biographies.  Tbe  Eev.  Wm.  Hunt  is  responsible  for 
the  life  of  Henry  III.,  Prof.  Tout  for  the  lives  of 
Henry  IV.  and  VI.,  and  Mr.  Kingsford  for  the  inter- 
vening life  of  Henry  V.,  while  the  seventh  and  eighth 
Henries  go  naturally  to  Mr.  J.  Gairdner.  A  delightful 
life  of  Herrick  is  from  the  giaceful  pen  of  Mr.  A.  H. 
Bullen,  while  Dr.  A.  W.  Ward  writes  the  biography  of 
John  and  that  of  Thomas  Heywood.  Among  the  autho- 
rities for  the  latter  life  Langbaine  claims  mention.  Mr. 
Russell  Barker  is  a  frequent  and  an  admirable  contri- 
butor. His  life  of  Sir  John  Hill  opens  out  a  curious 
chapter  in  our  social  history.  In  the  enormous  list  of 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  XL  APRIL  is,  '91. 


works  which  Mr.  Barker  has  compiled  the  two  volumes 
of  the  actor  published  respectively  in  1750  and  1755  are 
rightly  assigned  to  Sir  John.  They  were  long,  regard- 
less of  dates,  attributed  to  Aaron  Hill.  John  Hervey,  the 
first  Earl  of  Bristol,  and  Edward  Herbert,  second  Earl  of 
Powis,  belong  also  to  him.  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth's  exact  know- 
ledge of  the  period  of  the  Civil  War  is  turned  to  valuable 
account  in  the  life  of  Sir  Arthur  Heselrige,  or  Haselrig, 
whom  he  acquits  of  the  cowardice  with  which  he  is 
charged  by  Holies,  saying  that  "  his  fault  throughout 
was  overboldness  rather  than  want  of  courage."  John 
Hewson,  the  regicide,  is  also  in  Mr.  Firth's  eminently 
competent  hands.  In  the  life  of  John  Abraham  Heraud, 
by  Mr  Boase,  Heraud  ia  said  to  have  had  by  his  wife 
two  children,  Claudius  William  and  Edith.  He  had  also 
a  second  daughter,  who  married,  if  we  remember  rightly,  a 
Mr.  Warner,  a  son  of  the  once  famous  actress  of  that  name. 
To  the  life  of  Joseph  Hill  it  may  be  added  that '  L'Escole 
du  Sage  ou  le  Caractere  [sic~\  des  Vertus  et  des  Vices,' 
par  M.  Chevreau,  Paris,  1664,  is  in  part  translated  from 
Hill  Thomas  Hill,  the  book  collector  and  Ion  vivant, 
the  Hull  of  '  Gilbert  Gurney/  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Tedder,  as  is  William  Herbert,  the  bibliographer,  the 
editor  of  Ames.  The  lives  of  the  two  Herschells  are 
written  by  Miss  A.  M.  Clerke.  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne  sup- 
plies excellent  biographies  of  Eobert  Henryson,  the 
Scotch  poet,  and  David  Herd,  of  ballad  fame.  A  very 
important  and  judicious  life  is  that  of  James  Hepburn, 
of  Bothwell,  the  husband  of  Mary  Stuart,  which  is 
written  by  Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  R.  E.  Graves,  Prof. 
J.  K.  Laughton,  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  Dr.  Norman 
Moore,  Mr.  Charles  Welch,  Mr.  Rigg,  and  Canon 
Venables  are  among  the  writers  to  whose  contributions 
we  turn  with  pleasure  and  profit. 

Poetic  and  Verse  Criticism  of  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth. 
By  Felix  E.  Schelling,  A.M.  (Philadelphia,  University 
of  Pennsylvania  Press ;  London,  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
As  the  first  number  of  the  "  Philology,  Literature,  and 
Archaeology"  series  of  the  publications  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  this  volume  or  brochure — it  is  between 
the  two— has  both  interest  and  value.  It  consists  of  an 
analysis  of  the  various  treatises  on  the  art  and  practice 
of  poetry  by  Webbe,  Gascoigne,  Puttenham,  Gosson, 
Sydney,  and  other  Elizabethan  writers.  With  these 
works,  the  productions  of  writers  and  poets  succeeding 
Wyatt  and  Surrey,  Mr.  Schelling  deals  in  admirable 
fashion,  and  the  whole  constitute  an  important  addition 
to  our  stock  of  high-class  literary  criticism. 

The  English  Rediscovery  and  Colonization  of  America. 

By  John  B.  and  Marie  A.  Shipley.  (Stock.) 
WITH  every  desire  to  be  fair,  we  cannot  commend  this 
little  book.  The  authors  are  evidently  well  furnished 
with  knowledge  on  the  subjects  of  which  they  treat,  but 
the  tone  in  which  they  write  is  rather  that  of  an  advo- 
cate than  of  an  historian.  We  may  admit  that  it  is  yet 
an  open  question  to  whom  we  owe  the  discovery  of  the 
Americas,  but  it  is  beyond  question  that  Christopher 
Columbus  is  a  noble  soul,  who  did  not  work  for  mere 
pelf  but  was  moved  by  some  of  the  noblest  instincts  that 
can  inspire  human  nature.  By  all  means  let  the  whole 
truth  be  told,  but  let  us  have  it  doled  out  to  us  in  a 
manner  that  shall  not  arouse  antagonism.  There  are 
few  things  in  this  world  more  painful  for  the  student 
than  partisan  history. 

SIR  DANIEL  WILSON'S  Memorials  of  Edinburgh  in  the 
Olden  Time,  Vol.  II.  Pt.  5  (A.  &  C.  Black),  has  a  very 
interesting  and  valuable  chapter  on  the  Lawnmarket, 
with  fine  engravihgs  of  Gosford  Close  (destroyed  1835), 
Old  Bank  Close  (destroyed  the  same  year),  the  Weigh 
House  (removed  in  1822),  and  other  picturesque  edifices, 


now  removed.     Messrs.  Black  also  send  their  marvel- 
lously cheap  reissue  of  A  Legend  of  Montrose. 


IN  Mr.  William  John  Birch,  formerly  of  Pudlicot,  who 
died,  aged  eighty  years,  of  angina  pecloris  at  Florence, 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  lost  one  of  its  oldest  and  most  valued 
contributors.  Mr.  Birch  was  a  graduate  of  Oxford.  He 
had  wintered  for  many  years  at  Florence,  where  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  many  men  of  mark.  Walter 
Savage  Landor  was  among  his  intimate  friends.  He 
was  a  barrister-at-law,  but  did  not  practice,  devoting  his 
leisure  assiduously  to  literature.  In  1848  he  published 
an  interesting  '  Inquiry  into  the  Philosophy  and  Religion 
of  Shakespeare.'  His  studies  were  chiefly  directed  to  the 
early  history  of  Christianity  and  to  Christian  mythology. 
His  familiarity  with  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  was 
considerable  and  exact.  He  was  a  man  of  most  generous 
nature,  and  retained  his  faculties  of  head  and  heart  to 
the  last.  Mr.  Birch  has  left  a  large  number  of  manu- 
scripts, containing  the  record  of  his  long  and  careful  in- 
vestigations of  philosophical  subjects. 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  announces  for  immediate  publica- 
tion a  work  entitled  *  King  Charles  and  the  Cogans  of 
Coaxden  Manor,'  a  missing  chapter  in  the  Boscobel 
Tracts.  

$otire0  to  CorrrapnuOrnW. 
We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.    Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 
T.  W.  C.— 

He  builded  better  than  he  knew. 

Emerson,  '  The  Problem.' 
"Old  father  an  tic,  the  law." 

Shakspeare,  1  King  Henry  IV.,'  I.  ii. 
And  the  night  shall  be  filled  with  music, 

And  the  cares  that  infest  the  day, 
Shall  fold  their  tents  like  the  Arabs, 
And  as  silently  steal  away. 

Longfellow,  '  The  Day  is  Done.' 
Blessed  are  the  horny  hands  of  toil. 

Lowell,  '  A  Glance  Behind  the  Curtain.' 

F.  G.  ("  Circulating  Libraries").— Alimited  number  of 
antiquarian  and  archaeological  books  are  lent  by  the 
Grosvenor,  Mudie's,  and  other  libraries.  The  London 
Library,  in  St.  James's  Square,  is  the  only  institution  of 
which  we  know  where  you  can  get  all  important  works 
of  the  class. 

ERRATA.— Readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  are  requested  to  make 
the  following  alterations  in  references  :  P.  232,  'Newton 
an  Assassin,'  187  for  "  157  ";  p.  247,  '  Families  of  English 
Sovereigns,'  101  for  "  161." 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«.&xi.Ap«ii2s,'9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LOKDOff,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  25,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  278. 

NOTES :— "  Fustian  Words  "  in  '  Ivanhoe '— Bahut :  Chif- 
fonnier,  321  —  Documeuts  relating  to  Charles  I.,  322  — 
•  Calendar  of  Wills,'  323— The  Woolsack— Brazil— Identi- 
fication of  Families,  324— Rev.  J.  Boucher— L.  Plukenet— 
Vif-nne,  325  —  Tennysoniana — Fuchsia — Healing  Stones — 
1  Hudibras'— First  Mohammedan  Marriage  in  England,  326. 

QUERIES  :— Consensus  —  A  Jemmy  —  Motto  —  '  Quarterly 
Review'  —  Layman  with  a  Book  —  'Something  New' — 
Mirage— Motto  of  the  Buffs— Sir  J.  C.  Sherbrooke— Fitch, 
327— Charade  —  Places  wanting  Identification — .Anne  de 
Pisseleu — James  II. — Sardou  —  Humbug — John  Napier — 
Martha  Gunn— Samuel  Johnson,  328— Book  Wanted— Due 
d'A vary— Folk-lore— Scrutifer— H.  Bilson-Legge,  329. 

BEPLIES  :— The  Johnstones  of  Warriston,  329— State  of  the 
Moon  Nov.  17,  1558,  330  —  Riddle  —  Portraits  of  Spencer 
Perceval — Charles  II.'s  Question  to  the  Royal  Society — 
Basque  Words,  331 — Lady  Hewley's  Charity — Oven-bats — 
Proofs  and  Elizabethan  Authors — David  Elginbrod's  Epi- 
taph —  Carmichael  Family,  332— Squints  — Book- plate— 
Garshauese— Beaufoy  Trade  Tokens— Passage  in  Gibbon- 
Remarkable'  Pedigree — Passage  in  Carlyle  —  Funerals  in 
London— "Mors  mortis  morti,"  &c.— Huish — Biblorbaptes 
—  Hughes,  333  —  Huish  —  Round  Churcff,  334  — 'Choice 
Emblems '  —  Egerton  —Vipers  —  Charade  —  Guineas  —  Sir 
John  Falstaff,  335  —  "  Spiting "  a  Neighbour  — A  Blind 
Magistrate — Phoenicians  in  Devonshire — But  and  Ben,  336 
—Books  on  Gaming -Addison  Family— The  Theosophical 

j     Society — The  Apple  Wassail,  337  —  Correggio  —  Edmund 

|  Waller— Wakefield  Grammar  School  —  Conger— Thos.  G. 
Wainewright— Bearded  Dominicans,  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Rye's  '  Cromer  Past  and  Present  '— 
Cameron's  '  Log  of  a  Jack  Tar  '—Gross's  '  The  Gild  Mer- 

!     chant  '—Abbott  s  '  Pericles.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  "  FUSTIAN  WOEDS  "  IN  '  IVANHOE.' 

(See  7th  S.  xi.  188.) 

In  his  introduction  to  Ivanhoe'  Sir  Walter 
Scott  asserts  that  his  account  of  the  meeting  of 
King  Richard  with  Friar  Tuck  was  "  borrowed 
from  the  stores  of  old  romance."  He  then  informs 
us  that  in  this  "old  romance"  King  Edward  visits 
a  hermit,  who  produces  four  gallons  of  drink,  and 
"  serious  drinking  commences. "  The  drinking  is 
regulated 

41  according  to  the  recurrence  of  certain  fustian  worda  to 
be  repeated  by  every  compotator  in  turn,  before  he  drank. 

The  one  toper  says  'fusty  bandias,'  to  which  the 

other  is  obliged  to  reply  'strike  pantnere.'" 

These  words,  as  I  am  informed  on  good  authority, 
have  never  been  explained,  nor  has  the  "old 
romance  "  from  which  they  are  quoted  been  as  yet 
identified.  Scott  may  have  invented  his  "  old 
romance,"  just  as  he  invented  so  many  of  his  pre- 
tended quotations  from  "old  songs."  But  if  the 
" fustian  words"  are  genuine  they  may  perhaps 
be  explained,  or  if  not  genuine,  we  may,  I  think, 
discover  the  germs  from  which  Scott  evolved  them, 
and  what  he  intended  them  to  mean. 

The  keys  to  the  meaning  of  the  two  phrases 
seem  to  be  given  by  the  words  fusty  and  pantnere. 
Halliwell  gives  both  fusty  and  fursti  as  provincial- 
isms for  thirsty,  while  the  meaning  of  pantnere  is 
indicated  by  the]  Low  Latin  pantontria,  a  word 


used  in  the  book  which  goes  by  the  name  of 
Fleta  (lib.  2,  cap.  82),  and  explained  by  Dncange 
as  "bureae  seu  marsupise  species,"  a  leathern 
pouch  or  wineskin  ;  or,  as  Scott  reproduces 
it  in  the  text  of  'Ivanhoe'  (chap,  xvi.),  "a 
leathern  bottle  which  might  contain  about  four 
quarts."  The  two  cognate  Old  French  words  bande, 
ua  troup  or  band,"  and  banni,  a  doublet  of 
"  bandit/'  show  that  bandias  might  mean  "  out- 
laws "  or  "comrades."  The  phrase  "fusty  bandias," 
pronounced  by  the  toper  whose  turn  it  was  to 
drink,  would  thus  signify  "  outlaws  are  thirsty," 
and  the  reply  "strike  pantnere,"  evidently  a 
formula  denoting  permission  to  drink,  would 
mean  "tap  the  wineskin"  or  "squeeze  the  leathern 
bottle." 

If  the  foregoing  explanations  of  the  "fustian 
words  "  are  accepted,  specialists  in  Middle  English 
will  perhaps  be  able  to  decide  whether  the  "  stores 
of  old  romance"  where  Scott  professes  to  have 
found  them,  had  any  objective  reality,  or  wereevolved 
from  his  own  internal  consciousness.  Another  ques- 
tion is  whether  the  word  fusty  is  a  provincial  pro- 
nunciation of  fursti  or  thirsty,  or  whether  it  is 
related  to  the  word  fustian  which  Scott  uses. 
His  "fustian  words"  can  hardly  be  connected 
with  the  kind  of  coarse  cloth  which  was  called 
"fustian"  because  first  manufactured  at  Fnstat,  in 
Egypt,  but  may  rather  be  explained  as  "  toper's 
words,"  from  the  Old  French  fuste,  "  a  cask,"  from 
which  we  obtain  the  word  fusty,  "  tasting  of  the 
cask,"  or  "  smelling  of  the  vessel."  Hence  it 
seems  probable  that  fustian,  in  the  modern  sense 
of  bombastic  speech,  refers  to  the  boastful  talk  of 
topers  over  their  liquor.  Scott  evidently  so  under- 
stood it,  which  is  an  argument  for  supposing  that 
the  "  fustian  words "  are  genuine,  and  not  merely 
an  invention  of  Sir  Walter. 

On  the  other  hand,  Scott's  acquaintance  with 
the  word  pantoneria  may  be  explained  by  the  pro- 
bability of  his  having  read  Fleta  in  the  course  of 
his  legal  studies  ;  and  in  reading  up  for  '  Ivanhoe ' 
he  could  hardly  fail  to  have  turned  to  the  chief 
contemporary  authority  for  the  institutions,  tenures, 
and  rural  customs  of  the  period  at  which  the  tale 
is  laid.  Then,  again,  the  word  bandias  is  sus- 
picious. It  looks  more  like  a  fictitious  than  a 
genuine  Middle  English  word.  On  this  point 
perhaps  Mr.  Henry  Bradley  would  enlighten  us. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

BAHUT  :  CHIFFONNIER. 
The  account  given  of  these  two  words  in  modern 
French-English  dictionaries  is  not  at  all  satis- 
factory. We  are  commonly  told  that  bahut  means 
a  trunk,  box,  or  chest,  of  which  the  lid  is  gener- 
ally slightly  rounded.  Littre",  indeed,  gives  a 
second  definition,  viz.,  "  Meuble  ancien  en  forme 
d'armoire";  but  few  English  people  would  under- 
stand this  to  mean  a  modern  piece  of  furniture, 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»s.  XL  APRIL  25/91. 


copied  more  or  less  (or  not  at  all)  from  the  antique, 
of  the  shape  of  a  cheffonier  or  cabinet,  and  used 
for  ornaments  or  curiosities,  and,  it  may  be,  some- 
times books.  Yet  such  is  the  modern  meaning  of 
bahut,  which  corresponds  entirely  to  our  cheffonier 
or  cabinet.  This  meaning  is,  indeed,  declared  by 
Gay,  in  his  *  GloBsaire  Arche'ologique '  (Paris, 
1887),  to  be  modern  and  improper;*  but  I  myself 
fail  to  see  anything  improper  about  it.  If  one 
turns  to  Adeline's  *  Lexique  des  Termes  d'Art ' 
(Paris,  no  date,  but  probably  recent),  one  will 
find,  s.v.t  two  illustrations  of  a  bahut.  The  first 
represents  a  "meuble  ayant  1'aspect  d'un  grand 
coffee  [orne*  de  ferrures]  et  pouvant  servir  de 
banc,"f  whilst  the  second,  more  modern,  and 
dating  from  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  century 
only,  represents  a  much  more  elegant  structure, 
with  richly  sculptured  panels,  and  raised  upon 
four  very  low  legs.  From  the  latter  of  these  two 
(which  are  both  flat  topped)  the  bahut  of  the  pre- 
sent day  seems  to  me  to  be  quite  legitimately 
descended,  even  though  it  be  considerably  higher, 
though  it  open  in  the  front  instead  of  at  the  top, 
and  though  it  commonly  has  glass  doors  instead  of 
panels  (which,  however,  it  sometimes  has). 

As  for  chiffonnier,  we  are  generally  given 
cheffonier  as  the  English  equivalent.  Clifton  and 
Grimaux,  indeed,  tell  us  that  it  is  "a  kind  of 
work-table  used  by  ladies."  But  this  is  very  far 
from  being  a  correct  definition,  though  there  is  a 
spice  of  truth  in  it.  With  us  a  cheffonier  is,  or 
was  (for  the  word  seems  now  to  be  but  little  used, 
cabinet  having  taken  its  place),  a  piece  of  furni- 
ture such  as  I  have  described  a  modern  bahut  to 
be,  placed  chiefly  in  a  drawing-room,  and  used  to 
hold  ornaments  or  curiosities,  or,  it  may  be,  books 
as  well.J  In  France,  a  chiffonnier  is  a  piece  of 
furniture,  high  and  narrow,  with  several  drawers, 
but  necessarily  without  either  glass  or  panels.  It 
is  always,  or  nearly  always,  placed  in  a  lady's  bed- 
room, and  probably  never  in  an  ordinary  draw- 

*  His  words  are,  "  L'application  de  ce  mot  a  des 
meublea  anciens,  en  forme  d'armoires  ou  de  buffets,  eat 
tout  a  fait  moderne  et  impropre."  Meuble  ancien,  to 
judge  from  this  sentence  and  from  Littre's  given  above, 
seems  sometimes  to  have  the  meaning  of  a  piece  of  fur- 
niture made  after  an  ancient  model. 

f  Oay  tells  us  that  a  lahut  wan  "destine  aux  trans- 
ports," so  that  it  was  probably  used  both  for  travelling 
and  for  home  purposes.  Adeline  tells  us  that  it  was  "  le 
meuble  domestique  le  plus  usuel  du  moyen  age." 

J  In  my  father  s  house  I  well  remember  a  long 
and  low  piece  of  furniture  in  the  dining-room,  which 
had  open  shelves  for  small  well-bound  books  in  the 
middle,  and  at  either  end  other  shelves,  closed  by  a 
glass  door,  and  used  for  curiosities  or  ornaments.  This 
•was  always  called  by  us  a  cheffonier,  and  in  French  it 
would  be  termed  a  bahut-bibliotheque,  as  I  know  from  a 
French  inventory  of  furniture  which  was  lately  brought 
under  my  notice.  This  cheffonier  had  no  doubt  found 
its  way  into  the  dining-room  on  account  of  the  books, 
for  the  cheffoniers  in  the  drawing-rooms  were  of  a  more 
elegant  description. 


ing-room  ;  and  its  use  is  to  hold  little  articles  of 
feminine  attire,  such  as  ribbons,  gloves,  fans,  &c., 
as  well  as  ladies'  work  and  whatever  one  may  wish 
to  conceal  from  profane  eyes. 

That  this  is  so  I  know  upon  the  authority  of 
some  French  friends ;  but  I  may  quote  two  pas- 
sages which  I  have  recently  come  across  in  one  of 
those  extravagant  (one  may  say  impossible)  sen- 
sational novels  common  in  France.  This  novel  is 
'Filou,  Voleur  et  Cie.,'  by  Alfred  Sirven  et  A. 
Siegel  (Paris,  1890).  In  p.  107  (of  the  third  edit.) 
I  find,  "  Sur  un  chiffonnier  place  au  pied  du  lit  de 
Mcriem  [his  wife]  il  aper§ut  une  lettre."  In 
p.  203,  a  lady,  in  a  bachelor's  rooms,  after  looking 
at  herself  in  a  psyche  (cheval-glass),  "  mit  sens 
dessus  dessous  le  tiroir  du  chiffonnier  dans  lequel 
Turquoize  renfermait  les  billets  qu'il  avait  recas- 
de  celle-ci,  la  fleur  desse'che'e,  qu'il  tenait  de  celle- 
la,"  &c.  From  the  use  of  the  word  psyche  it  is 
probable  that  in  this  case  also  the  chiffonnier  wa& 
in  a  bedroom.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


UNPUBLISHED  DOCUMENTS  RELATING  TO 
PERSONAL  EFFECTS  OF  CHARLES  I.  £AT 
HAMPTON  COURT. 

(Concluded  from  p.  261) 

IV.  William  Smithsby's  report  to  Charles  II,,  | 
mentioning  jewellery,   paintings,   &c.,  saved  by   i 
him.     This  MS.  is  much  corrected  and  rapidly  | 
written,  being  doubtless  a  rough  copy  of  what  was 
sent  to  Charles. 

A  Particular  of  such  Jewells  Goods  and  other  things   j 
as  came  to  the  hands  of  William  Smythsby  Wardrobe   I 
Keeper  of  Hampton  Court  the  same  night  his  late  Matt» 
of  happy  memory  went  thence  to  the  Isle  of  Wight 
part  where  of  were  at  that  tyme  delivered  to  him  by  hi*  j 
eacred  Majesty  to  bee  redelivered  on  Com'ande,  to  the 
hands  of  yor  gracious  Ma1*  if  ever  the  said  Smythaby  i 
had  the  honor  to  see  yor  Matle  viz* 

Two  Pictures  of  the  Queene  set  in  Gold  being  very  , 
large. 

One  Picture  of  the  Queene  of  Bohemia  alsoe  sett  in  i 
Gold. 

One  Signett  of  his  late  Ma*^  alsoe  sett  in  Gold 
enamelled  with  Greene  &  Blew. 

One  large  Bezar  Stone. 

The  above  said  Particulers  beinge  intrusted  in  the 
hands  of  the  said  Smithsby  were  by  him  delivered 
accordingly  the  day  after  yor  sacred  Matle  came  to 
Whitehall  upon  the  delivery  of  which  the  said  Smytbsby 
acquainted  yor  Matle  that  hee  had  divers  other  things  of 
considerable  value  in  his  Custody  att  Hampton  Court 
and  then  besought  yor  Matie8  Order  for  the  dispose 
thereof.  To  wch  yor  Ma*y  was  pleased  to  reply  Tis  well 
Lett  them  continue  where  they  are. 

A  note  of  the  Particulers  att  the  same  tyme  and  still 
remaining  att  Hampton  Court  viz1. 

One  Cabinett  which  my  wife  most  fortunately  pos- 
sessed herselfe  of  that  night  his  late  Matle  went  from 
Hampton  Court  the  Crowd  of  People  being  then  greate 
and  the  disorders  greater.  In  which  Cabinett  were  the 
severall  Particulers  hereafter  mentioned — 

One  Gold  Picture  case  sett  wth  small  Diamonds. 


7«8.xi.A«,L25,'9i.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


One  rich  Gold  Purse  which  hath  in  it  one  £. 

Thirty  email  peeces  of  Gold. 

One  Gold  Pick-tooth  case  enamelled. 

Five  Meddalls  being  Gold. 

One  email  Picture  get  in  Gold. 

One  Picture  set  in  a  white  Ivory  Case. 

One  Picture  set  in  a  Case  of  wood. 

Five  Cbristalls  two  of  them  being  very  large. 

One  very  small  Booke  the  Cover  imbroydered. 

Things  secured  by  the  said  Smythsby  wch  had  other- 
vise  beene  sold  and  disposed  of  by  the  Com'itteee.  viz*. 

One  Picture  of  the  late  King  and  Queene  in  one  peece. 

One  Picture  of  yor  now  Malle  when  you  were  a  child. 

One  Picture  of  the  Duke  of  Yorke  taken  by  Dobson 
att  Oxford. 

One  Picture  of  yor  royall  Father  taken  by  Dobeon  att 
Oxford. 

One  Picture  of  a  Dish  of  Cherryes. 

Two  rare  Peeces  drawne  by  Steiriick.* 

One  Peece  or  Picture  of  our  Lady  and  of  our  Saviour 
•drawne  upon  brasse. 

One  other  peece  of  the  like  nature  drawne  upon  wood. 

One  Picture  of  King  Heury  the  Eightn. 

Two  faire  Persian  Carpetts. 

Two  rich  small  peeces  of  Arras  Hangings. 

One  Picture  of  a  French  Lady  at  length. 

One  Maddona. 

One  peece  of  Georgeone.f 

One  other  peece  of  or  Lady  &  of  or  Saviour. 

One  large  Unicornes  borne. 

That  the  said  Smithsby  secured  the  aforesaid  par- 
iiculars  for  yor  sacred  Matle  and  hath  the  same  safe  and 
ready  to  bee  delivered  to  such  as  yor  Mal»«  shall  please  to 
appoynt  being  all  the  Jewells  Pictures  or  other  Goods  or 
things  whatsoever  that  now  are  or  ever  were  in  his 
Custody  of  his  late  Ma11",  or  in  the  possession  of  any 
other  for  him  or  by  his  appointm1  other  than  what  were 
by  order  of*  those  that  then  assumed  the  Govern'  upon 
them  (disposed  of)  Or  other  then  such  already  delivered 
to  yor  Mal'e  as  is  in  the  forepart  of  this  Paper  mentioned. 
The  Truth  of  all  which  hee  is  ready  to  depose. 

Sheweth  That  yor  MatlM  father  of  blessed  memory 
*y  his  L'res  patents  dat  15  Nov.  Anno  4°  conferrd  on 
the  pet'  the  place  of  Keep  of  the  privy  lodgings  &  stand- 
ing wardrobe  at  Hampton  Cort  as  alsoe  to  bee  one  of  the 
Groomes  of  the  privy  Chamhr  in  ordinary. 

That  at  the  instant  of  yor  Ma»»««  royall  fathers  (...)eing 
from  Hampton  Co't  in  the  yeare  1648  to  the  Isle  of 
Wight  (yof  Ma""  royal  father  the  night  before  he  went 

from )  his  Ma^y  intrusted  severall  things  of  value  to 

the  pet™  keeping  to  the  end  the  same  might  be  preserved 
for  himselfe  or  yor  sacred  Ma^e  a  Particular  whereof  & 
how  disposed  appeeres  by  the  pap  annext. 

That  notwithstanding  the  petr»  loyalty  &  faithfullness 
to  yor  Ma""  royall  father  &  his  great  sufferings  for  the 
•ame  even  to  his  utter  ruyne,  the  Pet'  is  informd  that  the 
malice  of  some  p'sons  is  such  an'  him  as  to  wake 

we  of  yor  Pet™  case  in  securing  of  such  Jewells  &  other 
things  menconed  in  the  annext  pap  (for  yop  Maty)  as 
thereby  to  beapeake  Ms  disloyalty  to  yo'  Ma'r  the 

bought  of  wch  hee  doth  so  much  abhorr  that  hee  had 
rather  chuse  to  die  then  live  under  such  Calumny  or  in 
the  least  to  incurr  yo'  Ala"  displeasure. 


*  Steenwyck?  f  Giorgione. 

:  Here  the  words  "his  late  Ma"«  in  his  life  tyme" 

re  crossed  out,  also  the  word  "caused."     The  words 

'  disposed  of,"  included  in  parentheses,  are  also  crossed 

From  this  to  the  end  of  the  document  the  parts 

enclosed  in  parentheses  are  crossed  out  in  the  original 


That  the  pef  after  the  fight  at  Edghill  where  hee  had 
the  honor  to  attend  the  p'son  of  yor  M a"  royall  father 
was  thence  comanded  to  repaire  to  his  Charge  att  Hamp- 
ton Co  r  in  wth  hee  continued  untill  removed  by  those 
that  assumed  the  Govermt  upon  them  who  in  the  roome 
&  place  of  the  petr  imployed  one  Mr.  Kinnersley  to  take 
the  (charge)  care  of  all  things  formly  under  his  charge 
who  (...And  thereupon)  hath  ever  since  beene  imployed 
therein. 

In  tender  Conscon  whereof  yor  petr  humbly  implores 
yor  sacred  MaUe  That  the  malice  of  noe  Informer  may 
bee  admitted  to  his  preudice  without  heareing  him. 
And  that  yor  Ma»y  will  be  graciously  pleased  the  petr  may 
be  established  in  his  sd  Imploym4  hee  haveing  nothing 
else  saveing  only  yor  Mau  grace  &  favor  to  releive  him 
&  ten  children. 

And  the  petr  wth  all  humblenes  as  in  duty  bound  shall 
pray  etc. 

V.  William  Smithsby's  reappointment  by  Charles 
II.  to  his  position  at  Hampton  Court,  August, 
1660. 

These  are  to  Certifye  all  whom  itt  may  Concerne, 
That  by  vertue  of  a  warrant,  directed  to  mee  From  the 
Right  hono^e  Edward  Earll  of  Manchester  Lord  Cham- 
berlaine  of  his  Matle»  most  honoble  Houshold,  I  have 
sworne,  and  admitted  William  Smithsby  Keeper,  of  the 
Privy  Lodgings,  &  wardroabe  att  Hampton  Court, 
according  to  a  Patent  Granted  unto  him  the  Fifteenth 
day  of  November,  in  the  fourth  yeare,  of  the  late  King 
Charles,  of  Blessed  memory,  To  have,  and  Enjoy,  all 
wages,  Rights,  and  Profits,  Thereunto  Belonging,  in  as 
full  and  ample  Manner,  as  any  have  Enjoyed  formerly, 
In  wittness  whereof  I  have  subscribed  these  presents  att 
Whitehall  ye  2d  Day  of  August  1660 :  Jo  :  Ayton. 

GEO.  H.  F.  NOTTALL. 
Dresden,  Saxony. 


THE  l  CALENDAR  OF  WILLS  ENROLLED  IN  THE 
COURT  OF  HUSTING.' — Dr.  Sharpe's  valuable  work 
is  one  of  so  much  national  interest  that  we  all 
seem  called  upon  to  do  our  utmost  in  bringing  it 
to  perfection.  May  I  be  allowed,  in  no  spirit  of 
cavil,  but  that  of  very  great  gratitude  for  the 
information  derived  from  it,  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  editor  to  a  few  specks  on  the  sun  ? 

Vol.  i.  p.  1.  "Sir  R.,  Earl  of  Gloucester,"  is 
enlarged  into  "  Ralph  de  Monthermer."  If  Ralph 
de  Monthermer  were  alive  in  1259-60,  he  could 
only  be  an  infant.  The  earl  intended  is  the  great 
Earl  Richard  de  Clare,  who  died  in  1262. 

Vol.  i.  p.  28,  "  Alexander  de  Suchfolcb,"  and 
p.  406,  "  Ralph  de  Smechefud."  Should  not  the 
first  c  in  both  these  cases  be  a  tl  The  last  name 
is  surely  Smethefeud  =  Smithfield. 

Vol.  i.  p.  169.  "Alveva."  Is  not  this  name 
Alvena,  cognate  with  Elvina  and  Levina,  and,  I 
would  suggest,  the  feminine  of  Alwyn  ? 

VoL  i.  p.  294.  The  will  of  Ymania  de  Braun- 
cestre  bequeaths  "  to  Thomas  his  son,  and  Mar- 
garet his  daughter,"  the  testatrix  being  a  woman. 
I  have  noticed  this  slip  in  another  will,  but  I 
could  not  recover  the  reference. 

Vol.  i  p.  342.  Surely  the  29th  of  December 
was  not  the  translation  of  St.  Thomas. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p«  s.  XL  AMU  25.  IB. 


VoL  ii.  p.  155.  How  came  a  testator  to  irec 
the  offering  of  prayers  for  the  welfare  of  Philippj 
the  Queen  in  1373 1  The  queen  died  in  1369.  Ii 
there  no  mistake  ? 

I  also  desire,  in  all  humility,  to  suggest  that  a 
good  deal  of  trouble,  and  some  probability  of  mis 
leading,  would  be  saved  to  the  readers  if  the  date 
of  enrolling  were  differently  entered.     To  any  one 
unacquainted  with  the  subject,  the  heading   o 
"Monday  next  before  the  Feast  of  St.  Peter  ac 
Vincula  (1  August)"  would  give  the  impression 
that  the  date  in  brackets  referred  not  to  the  feast, 
but  to  the  Monday  before  it. 

Again,  would  it  not  be  well  to  show  a  little 
more  consistency  in  the  language  wherein  names 
are  printed  ?  We  have  John  in  English,  but  its 
feminine,  Johanna,  in  Latin  ;  Alice,  Katherine, 
and  Margery  in  English,  but  Matilda,  Isabella, 
and  Elena  in  Latin.  Should  not  all  these  names 
be  Anglicized,  the  only  exception  being  when  the 
English  version  is  doubtful,  as  in  the  case  of  such 
names  as  Asselota,  Imania,  Wyleholta,  &c.  ?  I 
see  that  Dr.  Sharpe  reads  as  Gencelina  a  name 
which  I  always  supposed  to  be  Gentelina,  akin  to 
Genta. 

Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  Elicia,  or  Elysia— 
a  name  which  occurs  too  frequently  to  be  merely 
an  odd  form  of  Alice— is  the  feminine  of  Ellis  or 
Elias  ?  Or  is  it,  rather,  to  be  regarded  as  a  varia- 
tion of  He*loiae,  which  also  appears  here  under  its 
Latin  form  of  Helewysia  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  WOOLSACK.— It  would  appear  from  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  Henry 
Legge  (afterwards  Henry  Bilson  -  Legge,  thrice 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer)  to  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  and  dated  June  10,  1747,  Bath,  that 
the  term  "  woolsack  "  was  not  confined  to  the  seat 
of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  but  meant  any  seat  on  the 
judicial  bench  :  "  My  brother  has  acquainted  me 
with  his  promotion  to  the  woolsack  "  (Addit.  MSS  , 
32,711,  f.  281).  Legge's  brother  Heneage  was 
made  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  June,  1747. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

BRAZIL,  THE  BRAZIL,  OR  THE  BRAZILS. — The 
huge  territory— the  latest  of  the  republics— is 
generally  known  as  Brazil ;  but  there  is  some 
confusion  in  the  matter.  Southey  writes  his 
*  History  of  the  Brazils.'  The  late  Sir  Richard 
Burton,  in  his  'Life  of  Camoens/  1881,  vol.  i. 
p.  273,  has  the  following  interesting  note  : — 

"  The  '  Land  of  Dye-wood,'  a  change  of  name  bewept 
by  ecclesiastical  authors.  Popular  history  tells  us  that 
it  took  its  name  from  the  Caesalpinia,  then  known  as 
brasyll  or  brasido,  i.  e.,  coloured  like  brasas,  braise,  or 
burning  charcoal.  If  that  were  the  case,  '  Brazil '  should 
be  Brazal.  The  name  wa  used,  by  a  curious  coin- 
cidence, long  before  the  land  was  discovered,  by  the 
wild  Irish  of  the  Galway  coast.  Hy  (island)  Brazyle 
was  a  land  far  to  the  west,  seen  especially  when  there 
are  fog-banka.  I  have  treated  the  subject  in  my  '  Low- 
lands of  the  Brazil,'  still  in  MS." 


So  far  Sir  Richard  Burton.  Canon  Taylor,  in 
'Words  and  Places/  p.  279  (1882),  states  :  — 

"The  Brazil  wood  of  commerce  does  not,  as  might 
have  been  thought,  derive  its  name  from  the  country ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  that  vast  empire  was  so  called  from 
the  discovery  on  its  shores  of  a  dye-wood,  the  Ccesalpinia 
crista,  which  grows  profusely  in  the  forests  of  Brazil, 
and  which  produced  the  Brazil  colour,  or  colour  of  glow- 
ing coals.  The  word  brazil  is  found  in  our  literature  as 
early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  long  before  the  discovery 
of  Brazil.  It  comes  from  the  French  braise  or  the 
Portuguese  braza,  live  coals.  Hence  the  English  braser, 
sometimes  improperly  written  'brasier/  not  a  brazen 
vessel,  but  a  vessel  for  containing  live  coals." 

So  we  have  Southey 's  authority  for  The  Brazils, 
Sir  Richard  Burton's  for  The  Brazil,  and  Canon 
Taylor's  and  that  of  the  world  at  large  for  Brazil, 
as  it  is  also  termed  in  Bailey's  'Dictionary/  1728. 
I  should  add  that  the  name  first  given  to  the  new 
coast  when  sighted  by  Cabral,  April  24, 1500,  was 
Terra  de  Sancta  Cruz,  from  the  Day  of  the  Exalta- 
tion of  the  Holy  Cross  (May  3). 

From  the  foregoing  it  would  seem  that  there  is 
some  doubt  as  to  the  correct  designation  of  this 
vast  South  American  republic.  If  a  personal 
addendum  be  permissible,  I  may  say  that  I  spent 
five  years  of  my  boyhood  amidst  the  lovely  scenery 
of  Southern  Brazil,  and  the  memory  of  its  mar- 
vellous flora  and  the  gorgeous  plumages  of  its  birds 
dwells  with  me  as  of  an  ante-natal  fairyland. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

IDENTIFICATION  OF  FAMILIES  BY  ARMORIAL 
BEARINGS.  —  Ordinarily  ancient  families  of  the 
same  name  and  bearing  the  same  arms  are  pre- 
sumed to  be  related  and  to  spring  from  common 
ancestors.  A  point  of  considerable  moment  in 
tracing  the  genealogy  of  an  old  family  and  its 
collaterals  is  the  collation  of  a  (presumed)  branch 
settled  in  one  county  with  the  parent  stock  in 
another.  Can  it  be  considered  reasonably  safe  to 
proceed  with  this  collation  on  the  assumption  that 
dentity  of  name  and  armorial  bearings  is  ipso  facto 
proof  of  identity  of  origin  ? 

I  have  never  been  able  to  discover  in  antiquarian 
writings  any  very  definite  reference  to  the  pos- 
jibility — which  at  times  occurs  to  one's  distracted 
mind  in  endeavouring  to  solve  a  more  than  ordi- 
narily perplexing  genealogical  problem — that  the 
leralds  at  their  visitations  may  perhaps  have 
granted  arms  to  families  of  good  standing  which 
)ore  none,  and  without  recording  the  fact  of  the 
)lazon  set  forth  with  the  pedigree  being  altogether 
new.  This  is  a  possibility  which  antiquaries  must 
urely  recognize.  Suppose  Norroy  to  have  met 
with  a  family  of  position  and  repute  long  engaged 
n  the  peaceful  arts,  and  never  finding  the  need 

hich  their  warlike  neighbours  experienced  of 
>earing  shields  with  those  marks  of  identity  now 

nown  as  "  arms."  In  such  a  case  is  it  beyond 
lie  range  of  antiquarian  reason  to  imagine  the 
.erald  bestowing  on  that  family  the  arms  of  some 


7*axi.ApBiL25,'9i.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


family  of  the  name  name  which  he,  or  even 
Clarencieux,  had  met  with  at  an  earlier  period  of 
his  journey  ?  Could  Jones  of  Yorkshire,  owning 
no  bearings,  have  been  invested  by  the  heralds  with 
ithose  of  Jones  of  Suffolk  or  Lancashire?  The 
supposition  appears  unlikely,  and  to  the  minds  of 
heraldic  authorities  may  seem  outrageous.  But 
is  there  any  definite  expression  of  authoritative 
opinion  on  the  matter  ?  BLAZON. 

,  THE  REV.  JONATHAN  BOUCHER.— The  following 
^extracts  from  a  letter  written  by  my  grandfather 
to  Sir  Frederick  Morton  Eden,  the  accomplished 
Author  of  '  Epsom,  a  Vision '  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
Sr.  462),  during  the  period  of  the  Reign  of  Terror, 
>and  a  few  months  before  the  victory  of  June  1, 
which  has  recently  come  into  my  possession,  are, 
I  think,  worth  permanently  preserving  in  *N.  &  Q.' 
JNot  that  they  contain  any  very  profound  or  original 
observations  ;  but  they  are  interesting  as  showing 
the  views  entertained  by  intelligent  and  high-prin- 
cipled Tories  of  the  day  of  the  tremendous  (in 
every  sense  of  the  word)  politics  of  that  fearful, 
though  withal  purifying,  time.  Because  I  call 
jthe  French  Revolution  "  purifying,"  I  hope  I  shall 
not  be  understood  to  mean  that  I  defend  the 
guillotine,  seeing  that  I  am  strongly  opposed  to 
capital  punishment  under  any  circumstances.  I 
have  reproduced  the  capitals  literatim,  as  they 
make  the  letter  more  characteristic  of  the  period, 
although  I  fancy  by  the  last  decade  of  the  century 
it  was  becoming  old  fashioned  to  spell  ordinary 
substantives  with  capitals  : — 

Epsom,  19»h  Jan"  1794. 

!    I  wish  you  would  learn  &  resolve  always  to  think 

(for  yourself.    If  you  would,  I  can  hardly  think  it  pos- 
sible you  should  so  tamely  adopt  the  Cant  of  a  vile  Party, 
,&,  only  because  things  at  present  seem  to  run  a  little 
cross  with  us,  idly  fancy  that  we  ought  &  must,  at  all 
Events,  have  a  Peace.    Even  granting  that  we  were  un- 
jwise  in  entering  into  the  war  at  first,  which,  however,  I 
[am  very  far  from  granting;  granting  that  it  has  been 
icarried  on  as  injudiciously,  as,  it  is  too  clear,  it  has  un- 
teuccessfully ;  and  that,  in  short,  Mr.  Pitt  &  the  present 
[Ministry  are   unequal   to   their  Stations;   Points,    all 
'  them,  for  which  I  do  not  feel  myself  atall  disposed 
w>  contend  earnestly— still  to  send  us  now  to  sue  for 
Peace  would  be  but  adding  Madness  to  Polly  &  jumping 
jout  of  the  Frying  Pan  into  the  Pire.    Our  want  of  suc- 
is  no  mean  Reason  for  our  going  on,  as  the  French 
re  made  these  preternatural  Efforts  avowedly  to  pro- 
'duce  this  Clamour  for  Peace  among  us  now  just  at  the 
*t'mg  of  our  Parliament.    By  what  means  they  have 
ected  so  much,  or  how  they  have  raised  this  spirit 
wng  us,  it  might  not  be  easy  to  say :  but  nothing  can 
clearer  than  that  (unless  we  be  wanting  to  ourselves) 
things  cannot  go  on  so  much  longer.    You  may  call  this, 
too,  a  Paradox ;  but  it  is  almost  Reason  sufficient  for  me 
>  be  adverse  to  Peace,  that  those  who,  I  too  well  know, 
te  other  Views  than  those  they  see  fit  now  to  avow  are 
Jlamorous  for  it.     I  remember  juat  the  same  Clamour 
•aised,  &  almost  as  unnecessarily  &  unwisely  as  it  is 
.  by  the  same  sort  of  men,  at  the  Close  of  the  Ameri- 
war  ;  which  led  to  one  of  the  most  impolitic,  ruinous, 
^graceful  Treaties  that  ever  this  Nation  entered  into. 


I  am  no  Pittite ;  &  I  detest  war  :  but  I  still  more  detest, 
&  hope  I  always  shall,  venal  Republicans  &  atheistical 

Blood-Hounds Ever  y"  &c.  &c. 

JONA*  BOUOHBB. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hants. 

LEONARD  PLUKENET,  ENGLISH  BOTANIST. — The 
annexed  extracts  from  a  few  representative  bio- 
graphical works  will  suffice  to  show  that  the  exact 
period  of  his  death  has  been  hitherto  involved  in 
some  degree  of  obscurity.  Thus  Chalmers  remarks 
('Biog.  Diet.,'  vol.  xxv.  p.  73)  :— 

"  The  time  of  his  decease  is  not  precisely  ascertained, 
but  it  is  probable  that  he  did  not  long  survive  his  last 
publication,  which  appeared  in  1705  "; 

while  Rose  ('Biog.  Diet./  vol.  xi.  p.  164)  follows 
suit  in  these  words,  "  He  died  about  1705." 

The  point  is  duly  noticed  in  '  Biographic  Uni- 
verselle,'  1823,  vol.  xxxv.  p.  93:  "On  ignore 
1'annee  precise  de  la  mort  de  Plukenet ;  mais  elle 
doit  peu  s'eloigner  de  1710."  And,  further,  in 
the  excellent  account  of  Plukenet,  by  Sir  J.  E. 
Smith,  appearing  in  Rees's  'Cyclopedia'  (1819), 
vol.  xxvii.,  is  this  note  :  "  There  is  no  precise 
record  of  his  decease." 

The  following  entry  from  the  burial  register  of 
St.  Margaret's  Church,  Westminster,  will  serve, 
however,  for  an  elucidation  of  the  subject.  It 
reads : — 

1706,  July  12,  Dr.  Leonard  Pluckenett  the  Queen's 
Botanist, 

It  may  not  be  improper  to  add. that  in  the  same 
church,  on  November  11,  1667,  was  baptized 
Robert,  son  of  Leon.  Pluckenett  by  Letitia  his 
wife.  It  is  probable  that  George  Plukenett, 
churchwarden  of  St.  Margaret's  parish  1644-6,  was 
the  father  of  the  learned  botanist. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

VIENNE. — There  is  a  singular  mistake,  or 
more  probably  a  misprint  only,  in  Mr.  Griffi ths's 
excellent  translation  of  the  Abb£  Constant 
Fouard's  '  The  Christ  the  Son  of  God.' 

"  Vienna  still  points  out,  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Rhone,  a  high  pyramid  which  passes  for  the  tomb  of 
Pilate."— ii.  315. 

The  place  here  meant  is,  of  course,  Vienne. 
Vienna  was  and  is  the  Latin  form  of  the  name  of 
this  old  city,  once  the  capital  of  the  Allobroges, 
and  memorable  in  the  minds  of  those  who  care 
for  mediaeval  history  as  the  place  where  the  council 
was  held  which  caused  the  destruction  of  the  order 
of  Knights  Templars.  It  is  now  called  Vienne, 
and  to  use  the  Latin  form  is  most  misleading,  as 
we  English-speaking  people  have  determined  to 
call  the  capital  of  the  Austrian  empire  Vienna,  in 
spite  of  both  ancient  and  modern  analogies 
(Latin  Vindobona^  German  Wien).  It  may  be 
objected  to  this  criticism  that  the  mention  of  the 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [T»  s.  xi.  APBIL  25,  -si. 


Rhone  precludes  any  chance  of  mistake.  Ex- 
perience of  the  careless  way  in  which  people  read, 
and  the  rash  conclusions  which  mere  sound  leads 
many  to  adopt,  tends  to  the  conclusion  that  not  a 
few  readers  will,  as  our  American  friends  say, 
"  locate  "  this  tradition  on  the  Danube. 

Though  it  has  not  much  to  do  with  what  has 
gone  before,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  give  the 
following  specimen  of  topographical  ignorance.  I 
knew  an  old  lady,  one  of  a  family,  several  of  whose 
members  were  highly  cultivated  people.  She  was 
not  fond  of  books,  but  took  much  delight  in  the 
poetry  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  In  her  young  days 
she  had  lived  near  Newark,  in  Nottinghamshire, 
and  felt  persuaded  that  the  Newark  mentioned  in 
*  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel  '  was  that  English 
town,  although  the  introduction  to  the  first  canto 
tells  the  reader  how 

Newark's  stately  tower 
Looks  out  from  Yarrow's  birchen  bower. 

It  is  charitable  to  surmise  that  the  good  woman 
had  only  read  the  'Lay'  itself  and  was  unacquainted 
with  the  poems  by  which  the  cantos  are  intro- 
duced. 


TENNYSONIANA.  —  The  incident  narrated  in  the 
'Northern  Cobbler'  of  the  Poet  Laureate  is  a 
striking  one.  The  story  was  current  in  Lincoln- 
shire in  Lord  Tennyson's  boyhood,  but  when  it 
first  passed  into  print  is  still  a  matter  of  doubt. 
In  my  'Cheshire  Gleanings'  (p.  132)  I  have 
given  a  version  which  is  said  to  be  quoted  from  the 
Chester  Gazette  of  an  unspecified  date.  In  1839, 
the  new  British  and  Foreign  Temperance  Society 
began  the  publication  of  a  series  of  tracts,  which 
were  probably  issued  weekly.  No.  36  is  a  leaflet 
entitled  '  Henry  Parker/  and  contains  the  story  of 
the  'Northern  Cobbler.'  It  is  not  at  all  likely 
that  this  is  the  first  appearance  of  the  narrative, 
which  is  probably  much  older  ;  but  it  is  the  earliest 
date  I  have  been  able  to  attach  to  the  anecdote 
that  Tennyson  has  so  transformed  and  glorified. 
WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

DERIVATION  OP  FUCHSIA.  —  In  Prof.  Skeat's 
'Etymological  Dictionary'  we  are  told  that  this 
word  is  "  a  coined  name,  made  by  adding  the  Lat. 
suffix  -ia  to  the  surname  of  the  German  botanist 
Leonard  Fuchs,  about  1542."  The  last  clause  of 
this  sentence  is  somewhat  ambiguous,  and  it  is 
equally  so  in  Haydn's  'Dictionary  of  Dates,'  to 
which  Prof.  Skeat  refers.  In  the  'Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary  '  the  information  on  the  point  is  more 
precise  ;  but,  unfortunately,  it  labours  under 
the  defect  of  being  incorrect.  "Fuchsia,"  we 
there  read,  was  "named  from  the  discoverer, 
Leonard  Fuchs,  a  German  botanist."  The  fact  is 
it  was  named,  in  honour  of  Leonhard  Fuchs,  by 
Charles  Plumier,  a  French  botanist,  who  first  de- 
scribed it  in  his  '  Nova  Plantarum  Americanarum 
Genera,'  which  appeared  at  Paris  in  1703.  Fuchs 


published  his  '  De  Historia  Stirpium  '  in  the  year 
1542,  and  died  at  Tiibingen  in  1566  at  the  age  of 
sixty-five.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Black  heath. 

HEALING  STONES.—!.  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John 
Hope,  in  describing  a  mediaeval  sculptured  tablet 
of  alabaster  with  St.  John's  head  as  device,  remarks 
(Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Second 
Series,  vol.  xiii.  No.  ii.  p.  131): — 

"  Two  of  the  corners,  as  well  as  one  side  at  the  back, 
have  been  cut,  or  rather  scraped  away.  This  was  pro- 
bably done  for  medicinal  purposes,  as  a  mutilated 
St.  John's  Head  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford, 
bears  an  inscription  stating  that  '  powder  of  it  is  said 
to  have  done  great  service  to  sore  eyes  especially  where 
there  was  a  white  speck.' " 

2.  At  the  ruins  of  the  church  of  St.  Columb- 
kille,  near  the  village  of  Glen  Columbkille,  town- 
land  of  Kilaned,  Donegal, 

"  in  east  side  wall,  in  a  recess  like  an  aumbry,  is  the 
healing  stone,  which  for  centuries  has  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  curing  diseases.  It  is  stated  this  stone  was  once 
sent  to  America  for  the  benefit  of  natives  of  this  por- 
tion of  Donegal,  who  had  emigrated,  and  wished  to 
make  use  of  its  reputed  healing  powers,  and  who 
honourably  returned  it."— Journal  of  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  No.  4, 
vol.  i.  Fifth  Series,  p.  263. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

'  HUDIBRAS.' — In  Mercurius  Publicus,  No.  1, 
January  1-8,  1662  :— 

An  Advertisement. 

"  There  is  stoln  abroad  a  most  false  imperfect  Coppy 
of  a  Poem  (called  Hudibras)  without  name  either  of 
Printer  or  Bookseller,  as  fit  for  so  lame  and  spurious  an 
Impression.  The  true  and  perfect  Edition  printed  by 
the  Authors  Original  is  sold  by  Richard  Marriott  under 
St.  Dunstans  Church  in  Fleet-street;  that  other  nameless 
Impression  is  a  Cheat,  and  will  but  abuse  the  buyer  as 
the  Author,  whose  Poem  deserves  to  have  fain  into  better 
hands." 

H.  H.  S. 

FIRST  MOHAMMEDAN  MARRIAGE  IN  ENGLAND. 
—The  following,  from  the  Daily  News  of  the  20th 
mat.,  seems  to  deserve  permanent  record  : — 

"The  first  Mahomedan  marriage  ever  celebrated  in 
England  took  place  last  Saturday  at  the  Moslem  Insti- 
tute, Liverpool,  where  the  followers  of  the  Prophet  in 
that  city  regularly  assemble.  The  bride  was  Miss 
Charlotte  Fitch,  eldest  daughter  of  Charles  Fitch, 
J.P.,  of  London,  and  the  bridegroom  a  Mahomedan 
barrister  practising  in  London,  whose  father  is 
revenue  secretary  to  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad.  There 
was  a  preliminary  marriage  at  St.  Giles's  Camberwell, 
on  Saturday  morning.  The  Vice  -  President  of  the 
Moslem  congregation  officiated,  the  condition  of  fitness 
for  such  office  being  a  knowledge  of  Arabic.  The 
Moulvie,  as  the  official  is  called,  was  dressed  in  a  long 
robe  of  crimson  silk,  beneath  which  was  a  tight-fitting 
tunic  of  embroidered  black  velvet,  the  whole  girdled  by 
a  broad  gold  belt,  and  wearing  a  turban  of  white  si 
with  streamers  which  fell  over  his  shoulders.  There 
were  two  bridesmaids.  The  bride's  responses  were  in 


7"s.xi.AP,iL25,'9io         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


32T 


English,  the  bridegroom's  in  English  and  Arabic.  The 
lady  repeated  after  the  Moulvie  the  words  of  the  mar- 
riHge  contract :  '  I  stand  here  in  the  presence  of  Qod  and 
all  who  are  assembled  to  unite  my  heart  to  your  heart, 
and  my  destiny  to  your  destiny,  and  to  be  called  by  your 
name.  Your  sorrow  shall  be  my  sorrow,  your  happiness 
shall  be  my  happiness.'  The  bridegroom  made  similar 
promises;  after  which  the  Moulvie  delivered  an  address 
to  the  newly-wedded  pair,  quoting  as  exemplars  Adam 
and  Eve  and  Mahomet  and  Khadija,  Fatima  and  AH  as 
models  of  conjugal  fidelity.  After  this  the  bridegroom 
placed  the  ring  on  the  bride's  finger.  The  ceremony 
ended  with  the  inscribing  of  the  names  of  the  contract- 
ing parties  and  their  witnesses  in  the  register  of  the 
m<  sque,  one  of  the  witnesses  being  the  Ottoman  Consul- 
Oeneral  in  Liverpool,  and  another  the  Minister  of  Educa- 
tion for  the  Armenian  Provinces,  who  had  journeyed  from 
Constantinople  to  assist  in  organizing  the  Moslem  con- 
gregation in  Liverpool." 

F.  C.  J. 

ffiurrtnf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CONSENSUS.— This  seems  to  have  been  intro- 
duced in  the  first  half  of  this  century  as  a  term  of 
physiology,  expressing  the  general  agreement  or 
concord  of  the  organs  of  the  body ;  which  is  still, 
according  to  Littre',  its  only  sense  in  French.  I 
should  be  glad  of  one  or  two  good  physiological 
instances  before  1860,  my  first  instance,  of  1847, 
not  being  very  good.  I  should  also  like  instances 
of  the  more  familiar  sense  of  consensus  =  "  agree- 
ment of  opinion"  before  1861,  and  of  the  pleonastic 
consensus  of  opinion  before  1874,  and  generally 
of  any  facts  bearing  upon  the  introduction  and 
history  of  this  word.  Answer  direct. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

A  JEMMY.— In  the  second  chapter  of  *  Pickwick* 
Mr.  Jingle  calls  Mr.  Winkle's  new  green  shooting 
coat  a  "green  jemmy."  In  Barrere  and  Leland's 
'Slang  Dictionary'  I  find,  "Jemmy  (popular),  a 
preat-coat."  In  Halliwell's  'Dictionary'  I  find, 
"Jemmy,  a  great-coat.  Var.  dial."  Is  a  "jemmy" 
a  great-coat,  and  not  a  shooting-coat ;  and  why  is 
it  called  a  "jemmy"?  WALTER  WREN. 

7,  Powis  Square,  W. 

MOTTO  ON  PICTURE.— The  owner  of  a  picture 
fith  these  words  inscribed  beneath  would  be  glad 
to  know  whence  they  come  : — 

The  Shepster  maiden  decking  her  array 
Askant,  sees  her  visage  in  the  glassy  stream. 

H.  I. 

'QUARTERLY  REVIEW.' — Can  anyof  the  numerous 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  who  wrote  the 
I  article  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  No.  167,  Decem- 
|ber,  1848,  on  '  "Vanity  Fair"  and  "Jane  Eyre"'? 

J.  H. 


LAYMAN  WITH  A  BOOK. — Can  any  one  supply 
an  instance  in  pre-Eeformation  painted  glass  of  a 
layman  with  a  book  (excepting  that  at  Malvern)  ? 

H.  LlTTLEHALES. 

'  SOMETHING  NEW  '  is  the  title  of  two  volumes 
printed  in  London  1772.  No  author's  name  ia 
given.  They  contain  much  interesting  and 
amusing  matter.  The  author  was  evidently  a 
person  of  considerable  ability,  and  had,  I  should 
imagine,  travelled  much.  In  speaking  of  the 
elements,  the  author  denies  that  there  are  four, 
but  says  there  are  properly  only  two,  earth  and 
water.  Air  and  fire,  it  is  said,  may  be  generated 
by  fermentation,  the  last  by  attrition  also,  "and 
therefore  may  be  considered  rather  as  matter 
agitated  to  certain  degrees  than  as  original  prin- 
ciples in  nature."  It  is  curious  to  note,  under  the 
head  "Barbarisms,"  "I  would  no  more  permit 
men  Milliners  than  women  Barbers."  What  our 
author  spoke  of  in  terms  of  ridicule  is  now  a 
fait  accompli.  Almost  prophetic  is  the  conclusion 
of  this  chapter  : — 

"  If  our  Rulers  do  not  think  proper  to  mark  any  other 
distinction  between  the  sexes  than  what  nature  her- 
self has  made,  we  may  expect  soon  to  see  the  original 
state  of  nature,  though  not  of  innocence,  restored  among 
us  again." 
Who  was  the  author  ?  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

[This  is  attributed,  without  any  avowed  authority,  in 
Halkett  and  Laing,  to  Richard  Griffith,  but  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  life  of  Giiffith  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  The  pieface  to  the  second  edition,  1762,  is 
signed  "  Automathes."  This  might  suggest  John  Kirby 
as  the  author.  See  Retrospective  Review,  x.  78.  See  also 
'N.  &  Q.,' 1"  S.  i.  418.] 

MIRAGE.— I  should  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  any 
published  notices  of  the  occurrence  of  remarkable 
instances  of  mirage,  or  fata  morgana,  around  the- 
coasts  of  the  British  Islands. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

MOTTO  or  THE  BUFFS. — The  motto  of  the 
East  Kent  Regiment  (the  Buffs)  is  the  tag,  "  Veteri 
frondescit  honore."  Are  these  words  a  quotation 
from  any  Latin  author  ?  I  should  also  be  glad  to 
know  the  date  when  they  were  adopted  by  the 
regiment.  D.  S.  M. 

SIR  JOHN  COAPE  SHERBROOKE,  G.C.B.— Can  you 
give  me  any  information  about  the  life  and  services 
of  Sir  John  Coape  Sherbrooke,  G.C.B.  (my  father's 
cousin),  who  was  one  of  Wellington's  most  distin- 
guished generals,  and  was  Governor  of  Lower 
Canada  in  1817?  Jarvis,  in  his  'Ghost  Stories,' 
tells  of  the  apparition  he  and  General  Wynyard 
saw  together.  CAPEL  COAPJS. 

The  Pryor's  Bank,  Fulham,  S.W. 

THE  FITCH  FAMILY. — Can  any  local  genealogist 
give  us  any  information,  with  references,  concern- 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT*  a.  XL  AMI  25/91. 


ing  the  pedigree  of  the  founder  of  the  branch  o; 
the  Fitch  family  which  settled  at  Derby  before  the 
year  1580;  or  say  for  certain  to  which  of  the 
Essex  families -— the  Brazenhead,  Lindsell,  or 
Steeple  Bumpstead— it  belonged?  Thorn  Fitch, 
of  Martin,  Derby,  had  legitimate  issue  Thomas 
and  Ealf.  Thomas  the  younger  married  Katherine 
Baynbrigge,  of  Locking,  Leicestershire,  and  left 
issue  six  children,  some  of  whose  pedigrees  can  be 
traced.  Ralf  Fitch,  the  second  son  of  Thomas  the 
elder,  was  a  leatherseller  of  London,  and  died 
without  issue  in  1611.  We  have  reason  to  believe 
that  he  was  the  famous  Eastern  traveller.  All 
our  notes  on  the  English  family  of  Fitch  will  be 
published  shortly.  PEACOCK  &  PEACOCK. 

1,  Doughty  Street,  London,  W.C. 

AUTHOR  OF  CHARADE  WANTED. — 

Man  cannot  live  without  my  First, 

By  day  and  night  'tis  used  ; 
My  Second  is  by  all  accursed, 

By  day  and  night  abused. 
My  Whole  is  never  seen  by  day 

And  never  heard  by  night  ; 
'Tis  dear  to  all  when  far  away, 

But  hated  when  in  sight. 

The  authorship  of  this  is  disputed,  and  I  am  un- 
able to  discover  if  there  ever  was  a  solution. 

L.  R.  F. 

[At  3rd  S.  vi.  497  this  is  attributed  to  Archbishop 
Whateley.  At  3rd  S.  viii.  316  is  a  rhymed  answer  giving 
the  explanation  as  "  Ignis  fatuus."] 

PLACES  WANTING  IDENTIFICATION.— Can  any  of 
your  West-Country  readers  help  me  to  identify 
the  following  places  :  Upsyll  Linge,  Chill,  Alcroft, 
Beere-hay  (co.  Dorset),  and  Burrow  of  Stoford  (co. 
Somerset)?  FRANK  PENNY. 

Cheltenham. 

ANNB  DE  PISSELEU.  —  Frangois  de  Bourbon, 
Prince  de  Conty,  first  cousin  to  Henry  IV.  of 
France,  married,  on  Dec.  17,  1581,  Jeanne  de 
Conesmes,  widow  of  the  Comte  de  Montafie",  and 
daughter  of  Louis  de  Conesmes,  Seigneur  de  Luce, 
by  Anne  de  Pisseleu.  Was  this  latter  lady  a 
relative  of  the  celebrated  mistress  of  Francis  I., 
the  all-powerful  Anne  de  Pisseleu,  Duchesse 
d'Etampes  ? 

G.   MlLNER-GlBSON-CuLLUM,  F.S.A. 

JAMES  II.— I  shall  feel  much  obliged  to  any  of 
your  correspondents  who  will  inform  me  whether 
James  II.,  when  Duke  of  York,  adopted  any  addi- 
tional title  before  his  accession  to  the  throne,  and 
if  so,  in  what  year.  H.  X. 

SARDOU:  IBSEN. — Reading  Henry  Ibsen's  'The 
League  of  Youth,'  I  find  that  the  general  incidents 
of  the  plot  resemble  so  much  'Rabagas,'  that  I 
shall  be  very  much  obliged  to  know  at  what  time 
*  Rabagas '  was  really  written,  and  at  what  time  it 
was  first  performed.  The  edition  I  have  is  the 


ninth  edition,  1 872,  and  it  must,  therefore,  have 
seen  the  light  of  publicity  considerably  before  that 
time.  Ibsen's  first  modern  play  in  prose,  *De 
Unges  Forbund'  ('The  League  of  Youth'),  was, 
according  to  Ibsen's  translator,  Mr.  W.  Archer, 
written  in  Dresden  during  the  winter  of  1868-69, 
and  produced  at  the  Christiania  Theatre  October  18, 
1869.  Though  the  extraordinary  similarity  of  the 
two  plays  is  probably  only  a  literary  coincidence, 
as  it  is  questionable  whether  Ibsen  knew  Sardou's 
play,  it  will  be  interesting  for  the  literary  mind  to 
know  which  had  the  precedence. 

FRANZ  LUDWIG  LEHMANN. 
['  Rabagas  '  was  played  February  1, 1872.] 

HUMBUG. — This  word,  both  in  respect  of  its  ! 
etymology  and  its  early  history,  has  figured  largely  : 
in  *  N.  &  Q.'    Its  first  appearance  there  was  un- 
fortunate (I8t  S.  vii.  550),  for  while  inquiring  as  i 
to  when  the  word  first  came  into  use,  the  querist 
added  that  the  earliest  instance  in  which  he  had 
met  with  it  was  in  one  of  Churchill's  poems,  pub- 
lished about  1750.    Now* The  Rosciad,' Churchill's 
first  poem,  did  not  appear  till  1761.     In  1st  S.viii. 
64,  MR.  H.  T.  RILEY  wrote  :  "  I  do  not  remember  [ 
any  earlier  use  of  this  word  than  in  Fielding's  *  Amelia,'  i 
1751."     He  did  not  say  in  what  part  of  the  novel  ! 
the  word  occurs.     The  wildest  conjectures  have  • 
been  offered  as  to  its  origin.     Into  this  question  I  j 
do  not  propose  to  enter ;  but  I  shall  be  greatly  ! 
obliged  if  any  one  possessing  the  first  or  any  early 
edition  of  *  Amelia '  will  kindly  inform  me  where- 
abouts in  it  humbug  is  to  be  found. 

J.  DIXON. 

JOHN  NAPIER.— Can  any  information  be  given 
on  the  following  ?    The  parentage  of  John  Napier, 
who,  migrating  from  Scotland  (?)  and  settling  in  j 
the  region  of  Somerset  and  Dorset,  became  the, 
immediate  ancestor  of  the  English  branch  of  that 
family.     On  his  father's  side  considerable  confusion 
seems  to  exist  regarding  this  man's  connexion  with 
the  ancient  Scottish  family.     His  (John  Napier's) ! 
mother,  according  to  the  Visitation  of  Bedford-, 
shire  (published  by  the  Harleian  Society),  is  noted  i 
as  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Athole,  and  consequently! 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Stewart,  the  Black  Knight 
of  Lome,  by  his  wife  Lady  Jane  Beaufort,  widow 
of  King  James  I.  of  Scotland.     Are  the  wills  pi 
either  John  Napier  or  Sir  Thomas  Stewart  in 
existence?     If  so,  what  have  they  to  say  on  the  j 
subject?  JOHN  J.  THOMPSON. 

2024,  Spruce  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

MARTHA  GUNN.  —  Can  you  or  any  of  youi  j 
readers  kindly  give  me  the  history  of  the  cele  | 
brated  Martha  Gunn,  who  lived  at  the  time  o 
George  IV.,  and  who  lies  buried  in  the  old  church , 
yard  at  Brighton  ?  SAMUEL  BELI 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON.— I  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  the  following  verses  have  ever  before  beer  i 


7»8.xi.Ap*n25, 9i.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


printed.    The  manuscript  of  them,  although  un 
signed,  seems  in  the  autograph  of  Johnson.  At  thi 
end  are  the  words,  "  From  Mr.  Langton,"  in  the 
handwriting  of  Boswell.     Johnson's  only  visit  to 
France  was  with  the  Thrale?,  from  Sept.  18,  1775 
on  which  day  he  was  at  Calais,  and  he  may  have 
been  there  again  about  the  12th  of  the  November 
following,  when  he  returned  to  England.     Boswel 
observes  that  Johnson,  while  he  was  in  France,  was 
"generally  very  resolute  in  speaking  Latin  ":  — 
Verses  wrote  on  a  Window  of  an  Inn  at  Calais. 
Eure  veni,    Sua  jamdudum  exoptata  morantur 
Flamina  ;  Te  poscit  Votis  Precibuaque  Viator 
Impatiens,  qui  longa  morse  fastidia  sensit. 
Interea,  ad  curvas  descendens  Littoria  oras, 
Prospicit  in  Patriam,  atque  avidis  exhaurit  Ocellis, 
Nee  dulci  faeiem  de  Littore  dimovet  unquam  : 
Illic  Dubrenses  in  Ccelum  assurgere  Collea 
Aapicit,  excelsamque  Arcem,  grandesque  Ruinas, 
Et  late  ingentea  Scopulorum  albescere  tractus  : 
Nequicquam  ;  videt  haec,  nee  fas  attirifeere  visa; 
Obstat  Hyema  inimica,  et  Via  contraria  Venti. 

FREDK.  HENDRIKS. 
Vicarage  Gate,  Kensington. 

BOOK  WANTED.—  Where  can  I  see 

Speculum  Mercativum  :  Or,  the  young  Merchant's 
Glaas.  Wherein  are  exact  Rules  of  all  Weighta,  Coins, 
Measures,  Exchanges,  and  other  Matters  necessary,  used 
in  Commerce  :  Aa  also  variety  of  Merchants  Accompts, 
after  the  Italian  way  of  Debitor  and  Creditor,  in  Factor- 
age, Parnership  [sic],  and  Barter  ;  likewiae  the  keeping 
Puraers  Books.  By  John  Every,  at  Barnataple  in  Devon. 
In  Folio, 

advertised  to  be  "  sold  by  Benjamin  Billingsley,  at 
the  Printing-press  in  Cornhil,"  1678  1 

H.  H.  S. 


^  Due  D'AVARY.  —  Who  was  the  Due 
d'Avary  1  He  would  have  lived  at  the  beginning 
of  this  century.  W.  B.  BAILLIE. 

FOLK-LORE.  —  What  is  the  superstition  referred 
to  in  the  following  passage,  which  I  have  met  with 
In  Earle's  'Philology  of  the  English  Tongue/ 
p.  245  ?  — 

"  The  exact  distinction  between  ^  and  Ov,  the  preciae 
meaning  of  dv  and  apa  and  Stj,  must  forsooth  be  de- 
fined and  settled.  These  things  will  be  settled  when  the 
truant  schoolboy  has  bound  the  rainbow  to  a  tree." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

SCRUTIFER.—  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
tell  me  the  meaning  or  refer  me  to  the  use  of  the 
word  •«  scrutifer  "  as  applied  to  an  attendant  on  a 
bishop  in  the  fifteenth  century?  C.  SOAMES. 

HENRY    BILSON-LEGGE    (1708-1764),    CHAN- 

CELLOR OF  THE  EXCHEQUER.—!.  When  did  he 

enter  and  leave  the  navy  ?  According  to  the  Bishop 

Hereford's  '  Character,'  he  "  quitted  it  after  one 

two  voyages."     2.   Why   did  he  accept   the 

Uultern  Hundreds  in  January,  1758  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


fttylfetf, 

MR.  SECRETARY  JOHNSTONE  AND  THE 
JOHNSTONES  OF  WARRISTON 

(7th  S.  x.  364,  453.) 

MR.  COCHRAN  PATRICK'S  reply  to  my  query 
about  Secretary  Johnstone  enables  me  to  offer  the 
following  sketch  of  his  descent  from  the  Johnstones 
of  Warriston,  of  whose  lineage  there  is  not,  so  far 
as  I  know,  any  published  account.  Perhaps  other 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  be  so  kind  as  to  make 
any  corrections  and  additions  in  their  power. 

I.  Gawain  Johnston  of  Kirktoun,  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkpatrickjuxta,  co  Dumfries,  had  a  charter 
1555.     His  son, 

II.  James  Johnston  of  Middlehill   died   v.p., 
leaving  two  sons, — 

1.  James   Johnston   of   Beirholm    (Benholm?) 
was  served   heir  to  his  father   and  grandfather 
April  28,  1608,  and  seems  to  have  died  s.p. 

2.  Archibald. 

III.  Archibald  Johnston  was  a  wealthy  mer- 
chant in  Edinburgh,  and  married  Rachel,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Arnot,  of  Berwick,  Treasurer  Depute. 
(Her  sister  Marion  married,  first,  James  Nisbet  of 
Craigentinnie,  ancestor  of  the  Nisbets,  Baronets  of 
Dean ;  and,  secondly,  Sir  Lewis  Stewart,  the  ad- 
vocate.)    His  will  is  dated  October  14,  1618,  and 
he  had  issue, — 

1.  James. 

2.  Samuel  Johnston  of  Schenes,  married  Helen 
Morrison,  and  had  a  son  William  Johnston  of 
Schenes,    who   married   Janet,  heiress    of   John 
Johnston  of  Wamphray,   and  had  issue.      (See 
Douglas's  '  Baronage  of  Scotland,'  p.  232.) 

3.  Joseph  Johnston  of  Hilton  in  the  Merse, 
whose  last  male  descendant,  Christian  Frederick 
Charles  Alexander  James  Johnston  (son  of  Henry 
George  Johnston,  major  of   Hussars,  by  Jane, 
natural  daughter  of  Lord  Frederick  Campbell),  mar- 
ried, Aug.  5, 1817,  Elizabeth  Jane  Henrietta,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Richard  Delap  Halliday  (after- 
wards Tollemache),  Vice- Admiral  of  the  Red,  and 
by  her  (who  was  divorced  from  him,  and  married, 
secondly,  June  19,  1826,  as  first  wife  of  James 
Thomas,  seventh  Earl  of  Cardigan,  and  died  July  15, 
1853)  he  had  one  daughter  Frederica,  who  married, 
January  26,  1839,  Thomas  Plumer  Halsey,  M.P. 
for  Herts.  Her  son  is  the  present  Thomas  Frederick 
Halsey,  of  Gaddesden  Place,  Herts.    (See  Burke's 

Landed    Gentry,'  second    edition,    supplement, 
3.  182,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  family  of  John- 
ston of  Warriston  appears  to  have  ended  in  a  female 
about  the  close,  and  that  of  Johnston  of  Schenes 
bout  the  middle  of  last  century.) 

4.  Janet  Johnston,  married  (1603?)  Sir  James 
Skene  of  Curriehill,  President  of  the  Court  of 
Session,  and  created  a  baronet  1630.     He  died 

:633,  leaving  issue.      (The    Skene  pedigree   in 
Burke's  *  Extinct  Baronetage '  says  that  Sir  James 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         P*  a  XL  APRIL  25/91. 


Skene's  wife  was  daughter  of  Sir  John  Johnston 
of  Hilton.) 

IV.  James  Johnston  seems  to  have  succeeded 
his  uncle  in  the  estate  of  Beirholm  or  Benholm ; 
married  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  (by  Helen  his 

wife,  daughter  of Hepburn  of  Humbie)  of  Sir 

Thomas  Craig  of  Kiccaston,  the  "  Feudalist,"  and 
had  issue, — 

1.  Archibald. 

2.  Rachel,  married   as  second  wife  of  Robert 
Burnet,  Lord  Crimond  of  Session,  and  was  mother 
of  Bishop  Burnet. 

V.  Sir  Archibald  Johnston  of  Warriston  passed 
as  advocate  in  1633,  and  was  made  Lord  Advocate 
in  1646  ;  took  office  under  Cromwell,  and  on  the 
Restoration  went  to  the  Continent,  but  was  arrested 
in  France  in  1662  and  handed  over  to  Charles  II., 
who  sent  him  to  Edinburgh,  where,  without  the 
formality  of  a  trial,  he  was  hanged  at  the  Cross  on 
July  22,  1663.     He  is  said  to  have  married  "  a 
daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Hay  by  Katharine, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Skene  of  Curriehill."    The 
following  account  of  his  issue  is  far  from  com- 
plete :- 

1.  Patrick  Johnston,  who  in  1676  liberated  Mr. 
Kirkton  from  the  custody  of  Capt.  Carstairs,  was 
probably  a  son.     (See  Kirkton's  *  History,'  p.  368.) 

2.  James  Johnston,  the  secretary,  "a  younger 
son,"  whose  history  has  already  been  recorded  in 
these  columns. 

3.  Elizabeth,  married,  first,  Thomas  Hepburn  of 
Humbie  ;  and,  secondly,  William  Drummond,  then 
a  general,  and  created  in  1686  Viscount  Strath- 
allan.     Her  issue  by  her  second  husband  failed  in 
1711. 

4.  A  daughter,  married  as  second  wife  of  Sir 
John  Wemyss  of  Bogie,  who  died  s.p.  1666. 

5.  Beatrice,  married  (contract  dated  1639)  Pat- 
rick Congalton  of  that  ilk,  and  had  issue.     (See 
Douglas's  *  Baronage,'  p.  523.)— I  venture  to  think 
that  Patrick  Congalton's  wife  was  more  probably 
a  sister  of  Sir  Archibald,  and  not  his  daughter. 

6.  Rachel,  married  Robert  Bail  lie  of  Jer  vis  wood, 
who  was  executed  in  Edinburgh,  December  24, 
1684.     Her  son  George  Baillie  of  Jerviswood  mar- 
ried, September  17,  1692,  Lady   Grizel  Hume, 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Marchmount,  and  had  a 
daughter  Rachel  Baillie,  heiress  of  Jerviswood  and 
ancestress  of  the  Earl  of  Haddington. 

The  following  extracts  from  Kirkton's  'History' 
bear  on  the  fate  of  Sir  Archibald  Johnston  : — 

* '  But  because  the  walls  of  Babylon  have  blood  for 
their  mortar,  the  innocent  and  godly  Lord  Waristone 
must  be  made  a  sacrifice  to  the  King's  personal  malice.' 

The  King  had  notice  of  his  going  to  Rouen,  and 

called  before  him  a  poor  Englishman,  one  Major  John- 
eon,  who,  under  threats  of  hanging,  revealed  what  he 
knew  (after  so  doing  he  never  more  saw  the  sun,  but 
pined  away  till  he  died).  'The  King  sent  over  one 
Crooked  Alexander  Murray  to  take  him,  and  that  he  did 
most  dexterously — a  fitt  instrument,  living  and  dying  a 
prof  eat  Atheist.'  Wariston  was  sent  over  about  Feb- 


ruary, nnd  hanged  July  22,  1663.  His  head  was  fixed 
on  the  Netherbow  Port,  but  after  some  years  was  buried 
with  his  body  in  the  church  yard  by  the  favour  and  pro- 
curement of  Lieut.-General  Drummond  Warriston's  son- 
in-law. 

"  He  left  his  lady  and  numerous  family  in  mean  estate, 
though  afterward  the  Lord  provided  better  for  many  of 
them  than  if  their  father  had  stood  in  his  highest 
grandeur."  —  Kirkton,  'History,'  168-175;  and  gee 
Sharpe's  foot-notes. 

SIGMA. 

STATE  OF  THE  MOON  NOVEMBER  17,  1558  (7to 
S.  xi.  106,  197). — DR.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER  has 
fallen  into  error  in  applying  his  rule  of  thumb  to 
this  question,  for  as  the  moon  of  September  2^ 
1752,  was  demonstratively  only  one  day  older  on- 
the  14th  of  that  month,  the  rule  is  not  available 
for  old-style  dates.  For  instance,  find  by  DR. 
BREWER'S  method  the  age  of  the  moon  on  Novem- 
ber 5,  1663:  Epact  20+9  Nov.+5  days  =  34  ;. 
reject  30  =  4  days,  the  moon's  age.  But,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  I  see  by  an  almanac  for  that  year 
that  the  moon  was  full  on  November  5  at  6.3ft 
A.M. 

The  Epact  is  an  important  element  in  DR. 
BREWER'S  rule  of  thumb,  and  is  not  so  easily 
found  as  he,  by  an  evident  slip,*  has  stated. 
The  mode  indicated  by  him  finds  the  Golden 
Number,  not  the  Epact.  As  rules  of  thumb  of  all 
sorts  are  very  attractive,  both  these  errors,  having 
found  their  way  into  *  N.  &  Q.,'  will,  in  all  likeli- 
hood, be  heard  of  again.  It  may  therefore  be  worth 
while  to  note  that  when  the  Golden  Number  ha& 
been  found  in  the  way  pointed  out — adding  1  to- 
the  year  and  dividing  by  19— the  Epact  may  he 
got  pretty  exactly  by  taking  the  figures  in  the 
second  line  of  the  following  table  : — 
Golden  Number  123456789  10  11  12 
Epact  0  11  22  3  14  25  6  17  28  9  20  1 

Golden  Number   13  14  15  16  17  18  19 
Epact  12  23    4  15  26    7  18 

Note  that  when  there  is  no  remainder  the  Golden 
Number  is  19. 

For  old  dates  the  following  is  a  simple  way  of 
getting  a  close  approximation  to  the  truth.  In 
the  case  in  point  add  to  the  year  four  Calippic 
periods,  76  years,  at  the  end  of  which  the  phases 
of  the  moon  fall  again  on  or  near  the  same  days  of 
the  month.  Here  1558+304=1862,  a  year  well 
on  in  the  present  century.  Then,  to  complete  the 
luni-solar  cycle,  add  12  days  for  difference  of  style, 
and  on  the  resulting  date,  November  29,  1862,  th 
phase  of  the  moon  will  be  nearly  the  same  as  on 
November  17,  1558.  By  consulting  an  almanac, 
or  by  DR.  BREWER'S  method,  it  will  be  found  that 
on  November  29,  1862,  the  moon  was  9  days  old 
From  this  falls  to  be  deducted  32  hours  (being 


*  In  his  calculation  for  1558  DR.  BREWER  assumes  the 
Epact  to  be  18.    Had  he  adopted  bis  own  rule,  he  wouJ 
have  got  1  for  the  Epact. 


T»s.xi.ApML26.'9i.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


roughly  2  hours  per  lunar  cycle,  as  the  aspects  o 
the  moon  occur  that  time  earlier  at  the  end  of  eac 
revolution  of  19  years),  and  it  will  be  found  tha 
on  November  17,  1558,  the  moon  was  about  7 
days  old,  thus  agreeing  with  the  information  con 
tained  in  the  editorial  note  to  the  original  query. 

J.  YOUNG. 
Glasgow. 

DR.  BREWER  has,  in  his  last  paragraph,  inad 
vertently  given  the  rule  for  finding  the  Golden 
Number  as  that  for  finding  the  Epact.  Th 
former  is,  indeed,  a  guide  to  the  latter  ;  but  thi 
cannot  be  inferred  from  it  at  sight.  The  Epac 
used  by  DR.  BREWER  for  the  present  year  is  cor 
rect ;  but  that  used  by  him  for  1558  is  incorrect 
probably  because  he  has  forgotten  the  change  o 
style  in  1582.  On  November  7,  1558,  the  moon 
was  not  full  (or  14  days  old),  but  approaching  he 
first  quarter,  as  stated  by  yourself  at  the  firs 
reference.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

If  the  Epact  was  what  DR.  BREWER  supposes 
he  is  doubtless  right.  But  the  Epact  (or  moon's 
age  at  New  Year's  Day)  is  by  no  means  to  be  founc 
by  any  such  simple  rule  as  that  wherewith  he 
finishes,  which  merely  gives  the  Golden  Number. 
Without  almanacs  the  finding  the  Epact  of  a 
given  year  is  far  more  complicated.  E.  L.  G. 

RIDDLE  (7th  S.  i.  85  ;   xi.   195).— The  riddle 
given  by  your  correspondent  at  the  first  reference 
appears  in  Miss  Peacock's  *  Tales  and  Rhymes  in 
the  Lindsey  Folk-speech/  1886,  p.  110,  thus  :— 
As  black  as  ink.  an'  isn't  ink  ; 
As  white  as  milk,  an'  isn't  milk; 
As  soft  as  silk,  an'  isn't  silk  ; 
An'  hops  aboot  like  a  filly  foal — 
What's  yon  1 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  remember  having  learnt,  when  a  boy,  the  fol- 
lowing :— 

As  white  as  milk, 
As  soft  as  silk, 
As  high  as  a  wall, 
As  bitter  as  gall. 
The  answer  being  "a  walnut." 

E.  LBATON-BLENKINSOPP. 
PORTRAITS  OF  SPENCER  PERCEVAL  (7th  S.  xi. 
^27,  191).— Under    this  reference    MR.    C.     A. 
STBPHENSON     asks     for    information    concerning 
•.   F.   Joseph.     The  following  notes    are   taken 
from  the    'Dictionary  of  Artists/  by  Redgrave. 
George  Francis  Joseph,  A.R.A.,  was  born  Novem- 
ber 25,  1764,  and  in  1784  he  entered  the  schools 
of  the  Royal  Academy.   He  first  exhibited  in  1788, 
his  works  consisting  of  portraits  with  now  and  then 
a  subject  picture.   In  1792  he  gained  the  Academy 
gold  medal   for  his  original    painting  '  A  Scene 
from  " Coriolanus." '    Shortly  after  he  exhibited 
miniatures  for  some  time.    In  1797  he  painted 


Mrs.  Siddons  as  the  Tragic  Muse.  la  1811  he 
was  awarded  by  the  directors  of  the  British  Insti- 
tution a  premium  of  1221.  for  'The  Return  of 
Priam  with  the  Dead  Body  of  Hector ';  and  the 
next  year  a  second  premium  of  100  guineas  for  his 
'  Procession  to  Mount  Calvary.'  But  his  practice 
was  as  a  portrait  painter.  In  1813  he  was  elected 
an  Associate  of  the  Academy.  He  died  in  London 
in  1846,  having  continued  an  exhibitor  at  the 
Academy  up  to  that  year.  G.  S.  B. 

The  Earl  of  Harrowby  has  at  Sandon  another 
posthumous  portrait,  by  Joseph,  of  Spencer  Perce- 
val, who  was  the  friend  and  colleague  of  the  first 
earl.  H.  D.  R. 

G.  F.  Joseph  has  been  dead  more  than  forty-one 
year?.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  his  widow  at 
Cambridge  in  1 850.  In  one  of  the  earlier  volumes 
of  Punch  there  is  a  reference  to  a  portrait  by  him 
of  Sir  Geo.  Harnage,  in  which  the  handing,  as  it 
were,  of  his  card  to  the  spectator  is  humorously 
described.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

CHARLES  II.'s  QUESTION  TO  THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY 
(7th  S.  xi.  168).— This  tale  is  again  differently  told 
in  the 'Joe  Miller'  included  in  Dove's  "English 
Classics."  According  to  this  work  it  runs  : — 

'  The  Royal  Society,  on  the  day  of  its  creation,  was 
the  whetstone  of  the  wit  of  their  patron,  Charles  II.  With 
a  peculiar  gravity  of  countenance  he  proposed  to  the 
assembly  the  following  question  for  their  solution : 
'  Suppose  two  pails  of  water  were  fixed  in  two  different 
scales  equally  poised,  and  which  weighed  equally  alike, 
and  that  two  live  bream  or  small  fish  were  put  into- 
either  of  these  pails,  he  wanted  to  know  the  reason  why 
that  pail,  with  such  addition,  should  not  weigh  more 
than  the  other  pail  which  stood  against  it.'  "—P.  374. 

Many  different  opinions  having  been  expressed,  at 
last  one  member,  on  the  King  calling  upon  him  to 
give  his  sentiments, 

'  told  his  Majesty,  in  plain  terms,  that  he  denied  the 
'act.    On  which  the  King,  in  high  mirth,  exclaimed, 
Odds  fish,  brother,  you  are  in  the  right.'  " 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

BISQUE  WORDS  (7th  S.  xi.  169).—  Divite  =  they 

ay,  divite-n  =  wbo  say,  divite-nac  =  those  who  say. 

Divite  is  the  third  person  plural  of  the  present  of 

he  indicative  of  a  forgotten  verbal  noun  ;  it  is  not 

an  auxiliary  flexion.     The  verbal  noun  (unknown 

at  present)  belongs  to  the  not  numerous  class  of 

verbs  which  have  kept  up  their  original  conjuga- 

ion,  like  jakin,  ekarri,  &c.  If  the  querist  possesses 

rjicarrague's  New  Testament  or  my  edition  of  St. 

latthew,  he  may  find  several  instances  of  the  use 

f  these  flexions;  for  instance,  chap.  xi.  17,  xv.  33, 

v.  22,  xir.  3,  and  also  Apoc.  x.  8  and  Acts  xxiii. 

2.     JDiof  u  is  the  second  person  of  the  same  tense. 

'hese  flexions  are    erroneously    quoted    in    the 

lasque  grammars    as  deriving    from    esan.      It 

rould  be  as  correct  to  say  that  in  English  "  they 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  XL  APRIL  25,  '91. 


say"  is  derived  from  "to  chatter."  I  am  speaking 
here  of  the  form,  not  of  the  signification.  Esan 
must  give  dasat,  dasak,  &c. ;  but  the  imperative 
esak,  esan,  esasu,  only  survived,  so  far  as  I  know. 

W.  VAN  EYS. 
San  Remo. 

LADY  HEWLEY'S  CHARITY  (7th  S.  xi.  228). — 
There  is  a  large  literature  of  this  subject.  Mr. 
C.  S.  Palmer  lately  had  on  sale  thirty-two  octavo 
pamphlets  relating  to  it,  dated  from  1825  to  1849. 
Some  of  them  have  fallen  in  my  way  at  times, 

6.0.,— 

Report  of  H.M.  Commissioners  concerning  Dame 
Sarah  Hewley's  Charity.  Pp.  70.  Manchester,  1829. 

Report  of  the  Hearing  in  the  House  of  Lords.    1839. 

Plain  Statement  of  the  Trusts  and  Administration. 
By  T.  W.  Tottie.  Pp.  98.  1834. 

Worsley  on  Lady  Hewley's  Charity.    1834. 

Attorney -General  v.  Shore.  Historical  Defence  of 
Lady  Hewley's  Trustees.  By  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  F.S.A. 
42  leaves.  1834. 

See  also  the  'Manchester  Socinian  Controversy/ 
1825,  appendix.  There  are  notices  of  the  family 
in  Hargrove's  '  Knaresbrough,'  sixth  edition, 
pp.  57,  103;  Wildridge,  'Old  and  New  Hull/ 
p.  102 ;  and  in  the  Yorksh.  Arch.  Jour.,  vii.  60, 
where  other  references  are  given.  W.  0.  B. 

The  judgment  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  case 
of  Shore  v.  Wilson  was  given  on  August  5,  1842. 
A  report  of  the  proceedings  will  be  found  in  Clark 
and  Finnelley's  'Reports/  vol.  ix.  pp.  355-382. 
A  '  Full  Keport  of  the  Hearing  in  the  House  of 
Lords/  from  the  shorthand  notes  of  Messrs.  Gurney, 
was  published  in  1839  (London,  8vo.) ;  but  this, 
of  course,  neither  contains  the  opinions  of  the 
judges,  which  were  delivered  on  May  10,  1842, 
nor  the  judgment  of  the  House.  G.  F.  K.  B. 
[Other  replies  are  acknowledged. 

OVEN-BATS  (7th  S.  xi.  208).— Johnson  (ed.  1785) 
s.v.  "Oven,"  quotes  the  annexed  passage  from 
Bacon  :  — 

"  Bats  have  been  found  in  ovens  and  other  hollow  close 
places,  matted  one  upon  another;   and  therefore  it  is 
likely  that  they  sleep  in  the  winter,  and  eat  nothing." 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Johnson's  '  Dictionary '  is  not  without  its  use. 
It  has  :— 

" '  Bats  have  been  found  in  ovens  [sic]  and  other  hollow 
close  places,  matted  one  upon  another ;  and  therefore  it  is 
likely  that  they  sleep  in  the  winter  and  eat  nothing.'— 
Bacon,"  s.v.  "  Oven." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

WERE  PROOFS  SEEN  BY  ELIZABETHAN  AUTHORS? 
(7th  S.  vii.  304;  viii.  73,  253;  ix.  431.)— The 
following  passage,  as  bearing  on  this  query,  may 
perhaps  prove  acceptable  to  DR.  NICHOLSON  : — 

"  lohn  Pates  Printer  to  thee  Cvrteous  Reader.  I  am 
too  craue  thy  pacience  and  paynes  (good  reader)  in 


bearing  wyth  such  faultes  as  haue  escapte  in  printing  ; 
and  in  correcting  as  wel  such  as  are  layd  downe  heere 
too  thy  view,  as  al  oother  whereat  thou  shalt  hap  too 
stumble  in  perusing  this  treatise.  Thee  nooueltye  of  im- 
printing English  in  theese  partes,  and  thee  absence  of 
the  author  from  perusing  soome  proofes  could  not  choose 
but  breede  errours."—  R.  Stanyhurst,  Translation  of 
Virgil's  jEneid,  i.-iv.,  &c.,  1582,  p.  157  (Arbor's  reprint, 
1880). 

After  the  address  to  the  reader  there  follows  a  list 
of  faults  and  corrections.  The  book  was  "  imprinted 
at  Leiden  in  Holland,"  p.  158. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DAVID  ELGINBROD'S  EPITAPH  (7th  S.  x.  486; 
xi.  15,  134).—  The  'Nouveau  Dictionnaire  His- 
torique  et  Critique/  &c.,  "  par  Jacques  George  de 
Chaufpie*"  (La  Have,  1750-6),  under  "Abdal- 
cader/'  gives  the  epitaph  as  "celle  qu'on  trouve 
sur  le  Tombeau  de  Martin  Eltingbrod":  — 

Here  ligg  I  Martin  Eltingbrod  ; 
Have  mercy  on  my  soul,  Lord  God  ! 
As  I  would  do,  if  I  were  God, 
And  thou  wert  Martin  Eltingbrod. 

Chaufpie  gives  no  reference  as  to  the  whereabouts 
of  the  tomb.  He  quotes  the  epitaph,  comparing 
it  with  a  prayer  which  Abdalcader  ("surnomml 
Ghili  et  Ghilani,  parce  qu'il  etait  de  la  Province 
de  Ghilan  en  Perse")  offered  at  Mecca.  The 
reference  which  he  gives  for  this  prayer  is  "  Mus- 
tadin  Sadi,  dans  le  ch,  2  de  son  'Gulistan'  ou 
'  Rosarium.'  "  It  is  as  follows  :  "  0  Dieu  tout- 
puissant  !  comme  moi  ton  Serviteur  je  ne  t'oublie 
jamais,  veuille  aussi  te  souvenir  quelquefois  de 


moi-' 


T 
-TAV 


EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 


CARMICHAEL  FAMILY  (6th  S.  vi.  489,  546  ;  vii. 
77,  233).  —  To  any  Scottish  genealogist  acquainted 
with  the  points  raised  under  varying  forms  by 
V.  F.,  TINTO,  and  HYNDFORD  BRIDGE,  it  must  be 
evident  that  their  communications  might  have 
been  written  by  one  and  the  same  pen,  as  the 
object  is  clearly  the  same,  namely,  to  endeavour 
to  prop  up  a  claim  which  has  never  had  any  sub- 
stantive existence.  It  is  the  misfortune  of  an 
honourable  family  to  have  inherited  this  shadow, 
and  I  would  therefore  gladly  have  abstained  from 
any  direct  reference  to  it  in  these  pages.  But  the 
language  used  by  HYNDFORD  BRIDGE  in  attempt- 
ing to  discredit  the  perfectly  well-known  and  sub- 
stantial claim  of  the  heir  male  general  in  favour  of 
such  mythical  persons  as  the  hy  pothetical  heirs,  whom 
he  does  not  produce,  of  John  and  Samuel,  sons  of 
the  first  Lord  Carmichael,  requires  a  word  from 
me.  I  will  only  say  briefly  that  John  and  Samuel 
were  not  discovered  by  V.  F.,  but  were  known  to 
myself  years  ago,  and  to  John  Riddell  before  me, 
and  that  John  Kiddell  knew  of  no  heirs  male  of 
the  bodies  of  John  and  Samuel,  or  of  any  other 
member  of  the  Hyndford  line,  and  no  such  heir  is 
known  at  this  day.  So  far,  therefore,  from  any 
claim  other  than  one  derived  from  John  and 


7»  s.  xi.  APRIL  25/91.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


Samuel  being  "delusive,"  it  is  any  suggestion  of  a 
claim  other  than  that  of  the  heir  male  of  Meadow- 
flat  and  Balmedy,  heir  male  general  of  Carmichael 
of  that  ilk,  which  would  really  be  best  described 
by  the  epithet  "  delusive,"  in  the  opinion  of  such 
an  acknowledged  master  in  Scottish  genealogy  as 
the  late  John  Eiddell,  and  which  was  practically 
BO  described  by  him.  C.  H.  E.  CAEMICHAEL. 
New  University  Club,  S.W. 

SQUINTS  (7th  S.  XL  146,  197).— In  the  church  of 
Loxton,  near  Weston-super-Mare,  is  a  squint  from 
the  interior  of  the  porch  towards  the  altar.  Per- 
haps there  are  others  of  a  similar  nature,  but  it  is 
the  only  one  of  this  kind  I  have  ever  seen. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKlNSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

May  I  add  to  the  list  of  churches  having  squints 
All  Saints',  Kyther,  near  Tadcaster,  giving  a  view 
of  the  altar  from  the  south  aisle,  which  was  pro- 
bably an  ancient  chantry  ?  H.  D.  K. 

BOOK-PLATE  (7th  S.  xi.  109,  213).— It  might 
possibly  enhance  the  value  of  this  emblematic  book- 
plate, supposing  it  to  have  belonged  to  Nicolai,  the 
bookseller,  of  Berlin,  as  the  story  of  his  having 
been  troubled  by  a  spectral  illusion  is  very  familiar, 
and  has  been  frequently  told.  As  he  recovered  his 
health  the  spectre  became  fainter  and  fainter,  until 
at  last  it  totally  disappeared.  Ex  uno  disce  omnes. 
How  many  such  apparitions  can  be  accounted  for 
in  a  similar  way!  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

New  bourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

GARSHAUESE  (7th  S.  x.  489;  xi.  153).— I  should 
like  to  thank  MR.  NEIL  SON  for  his  interesting  and 
helpful  note  on  this  word,  and  to  say  that  n  and  u 
are  interchangeable  in  the  MS.  I  quoted  from. 
Garshauese  (or  Garssavese)  is  doubtless  the  true 
form.  W.  C.  W. 

BEAUFOY  TRADE  TOKENS  (7th  S.  xL  147, 258).— A 
desire  to  keep  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  free  from 
error  as  possible  prompts  me  to  point  out  that  the 
British  Museum  possesses  both  the  first  and  second 
editions  of  Burn's  'Catalogue,'  the  press-marks 
being  7755  d  and  7755  c.  I  would  suggest  the  in- 
advisability  of  making  statements  on  the  unsup- 
ported evidence  of  a  bookseller's  catalogue. 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

PASSAGE  IN  GIBBON  (7th  S.  xi.  247).— This  will 
be  found  in  Gibbon's  *  Vindication/  Miscellaneous 
Works,  ed.  1814,  vol.  iv.  p.  591.  My  authority  for 
this  is  the  preface  to  the  Catalogue  of  the  London 
Library,  1888,  in  which  the  passage  is  quoted. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

A  REMARKABLE  PEDIGREE  (7th  S.  xi.  222).— I 
do  not  see  that  Sir  H.  Ellis,  as  chief  librarian, 
acted  unfairly  to  "  General"  Plantagenet  Harrison 


if  he  sought  admission  to  the  British  Museum 
Library  under  a  false  designation.  Twenty  years 
ago  the  then  chief  librarian  cancelled  the  admission 
of  a  Frenchman  of  the  bourgeois  class  because  he 
assumed  the  fictitious  title  of  a  duke.  As  for  the 
"  General,"  some  idea  of  his  pretentiousness  may 
be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  he  sought  to  adver- 
tise himself  in  my  Antiquarian  Magazine  and 
elsewhere  as  "the  only  living  genealogist."  I 
never  yet  could  make  out  how  or  when  he  became 
a  general.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

PASSAGE  IN  CARLYLE  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  208). 
—In  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  'Past  and  Pre- 
sent' occurs  the  following :  "  I  tell  thee,  they  had 
not  a  hammer  to  begin  with ;  and  yet  Wren  built 
St.  Paul's."  Is  this  the  passage  to  which  E.  S. 
alludes?  W.  W.  DAVIES. 

FUNERALS,  &c.,  IN  LONDON  (7th  S.  xi.  224). — 
The  "  searchers,"  as  they  were  called  in  English- 
not  inspectors — remained  until  my  time.  They 
were  two  women,  nominated  by  the  parish  autho- 
rities. As  people  particularly  disliked  having  the 
bodies  of  their  relatives  exposed,  the  search  had 
become  nugatory,  as  the  searchers  were  quite 
willing  to  confine  their  inspection  to  a  half-crown 
and  a  glass  of  wine.  The  woollen  regulation  had 
long  ceased  to  be  put  in  force.  There  was  only 
one  visit.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

"MoRS  MORTIS  MORTI,"  &c.  (2nd  S.  ix.  445, 
513;  x.  55;  3rd  S.  vii.  250;  7*  S.  viii.  12).-I 
find  that  one  of  the  versions  of  this  epitaph  which 
I  gave  at  the  last  reference  had  been  already  given, 
6th  S.  xi.  151.  It  is  under  the  heading  '  Canting 
Memorial  Inscriptions/  and  is  part  of  an  epitaph 
said  to  have  been  written  for  himself  by  Lovati. 
EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 

HDISH  FAMILY  (7th  S.  xi.  247).— Your  corre- 
spondent GIBRALTAR  will  find  a  long  pedigree  of 
this  family  in  Burke's  'Commoners  of  Britain/ 
published  1837.  Oliver  Huish,  who  flourished  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  married  a  daughter  and 
coheir  of  John  Avenell,  another  daughter  married 
John  Holcombe,  and  each  inherited  with  his  wife 
a  share  of  the  manor  of  Blackpoole,  near  South 
Moulton,  Devon.  WALTER  HOLCOMBE. 

BIBLORHAPTES  (7th  S.  xi.  288).— This  exceed- 
ingly ugly  term  is  evidently  coined  from  the  two 
Greek  words  pifikos,  a  book  or  paper,  and 
paTTT^s,  a  cobbler,  or  a  man  who  stitches  or  sews 
together,  and  so  comes  to  mean  an  appliance  for 
fastening  papers  together. 

CORRIE  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 

HUGHES  (7">  S.  xL  108).— It  is  a  mistake  to 
suppose  that  the  two  names  Hughes  and  Higgins 
are  synonymous.  Higgins  is  a  place-name  derived 
from  a  manor  of  that  name  in  Huntingdonshire, 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [i»  s.  xi.  APEIL  25,  -91. 


conjoined  with  Walton.  In  the  chartulary  of 
Eamsey  Abbey  there  are  several  deeds  relating  to 
this  place,  which  is  called  Higgen-eye,  or  the  island 
of  Higgen.  It  was  long  in  dispute  betwixt  the 
original  Lords  of  Walton  and  the  Abbey  of  Eam- 
sey, a  dispute  settled  in  A.U.  1219  in  a  deed 
of  final  concord  executed  between  Sir  Michael  de 
Walton  and  Hugh  Ffoliot,  Abbot  of  Kamsey.  In 
this  deed  the  Island  of  Higgen  was  declared  to  be 
the  property  of  the  abbey,  the  abbot  undertaking 
to  provide  for  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Michael,  who 
we  may  suppose  was  in  possession  of  it,  and  giving 
Sir  Michael  a  robe,  palfrey,  &c.  To  make  matters 
doubly  secure  the  abbot  assigned  the  island  to 
the  sacristy  of  Kamsey,  and  obtained  a  Bull  from 
Pope  Gregory  in  the  second  year  of  his  pontificate 
confirming  the  gift.  In  this  charter  it  is  called 
« the  Island  of  Higgen,  with  the  lands,  meadows,  feed- 
ing marshes,  fisheries,  &c.,  and  a  moiety  of  the  Wood  of 
Walton  and  four  men  belonging  to  it,  &c.,  which  we 
have  deraigned  against  Sir  Michael,  the  Knight  of  Wal- 
ton, as  in  the  chirograph  made  between  us." 

The  place  was  evidently  an  eye  or  eyot,  high 
ground  surrounded  by  marshes,  and  was  coveted 
by  the  jolly  old  monks  for  its  game  and  fish.  The 
name  Higgin  was  that  of  a  tribe  in  Norway,  and 
the  island  had  probably  in  early  times  been  a 
stronghold  of  some  of  the  first  marauders  and 
had  retained  their  name.  The  name  Higon, 
Higen,  or  Higgenheye  was  retained  by  a  family  in 
the  district.  In  the  Rot.  Hund.  in  1275  "William 
de  Higonis  alias  de  Higgen-eye,"  held  lands  in 
Wardebo  under  the  abbey.  He  was  probably 
a  descendant  of  Andrew  whom  the  abbot  had  to 
provide  for.  The  arms  of  the  old  family  of  Higon, 
Higen,  Higgens,  or  Higgins,  of  which  numerous 
pedigrees  are  given  in  the  Visitations  of  Salop, 
seem  to  commemorate  their  possession  of  the  island, 
being  Vert,  three  cranes'  heads  erased,  quartered 
with  a  chevron  betwixt  three  crayfish  claws. 

Hughes  I  imagine  to  have  been  derived  from  a 
Christian  name,  as  was  common  in  Wales,  viz., 
Eoberts,  Williams,  Thomas,  &c.  G.  H. 

Hughes  and  Huggins  are  nearly  allied,  though 
not  quite  synonymous.  Hughes  means  son  of 
Hugh,  Huggins  son  of  little  Hugh ;  Higgins,  how- 
ever, is  son  of  little  Hick  or  Isaac  (for  Hick  is  a 
nick  form  of  Isaac,  hence  Hitchcock).  There- 
fore as  Hughes  is  to  Huggins  so  is  Hicks  to 
Higgens.  I  should  say,  however,  that  Hughes  was 
a  surname  as  early  at  least  as  1450.  Adams, 
Wills,  Dix,  and  Stevens  had  certainly  taken 
root  by  then.  Your  correspondent  would  do  well 
to  consult  the  indices  of  the  Harleian  Society's 
publications.  0.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

HUISH  (7th  S.  xi.  286).— Your  correspondent 
believes  that  sundry  villages  which  bear  the  name 
of  Huish  were  "  presumedly  the  seats  of  a  family 
of  that  name,"  just  as  Bolton  Percy  was  a  posses- 


sion of  the  Percys,  and  Melton  Mowbray  of  the 
Mowbrays.  The  presumption  is  very  natural; 
aut  it  is  disposed  of  by  the  fact  that  Huish  as  a 
village  name  is  older  by  centuries  than  the  period 
when  surnames  were  first  used.  The  family  name 
must  therefore  have  been  derived  from  the  local 
name.  The  meaning  of  Huish  is  not  difficult  to 
determine.  A  charter  printed  in  vol.  ii.  of  Birch's 
Cartularium  Saxonicum'  gives  Harden  Huish, 
Wiltshire,  in  the  form  Heregeardingc  Hiwisc. 
Hence  Huish  is  merely  the  A.-S.  word  hiwiscf 
which  signifies  a  "hide"  of  land,  the  territorial 
possession  of  a  primitive  Teutonic  family.  Harden 
Huish  denotes,  therefore,  the  holding  or  estate  of 
the  family  of  Heregeard.  So  the  name  Huish 
Episcopi,  Somerset,  cited  by  your  correspondent, 
means  simply  the  "Bishop's  Hide." 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

EOUND  CHURCH  (7th  S.  xi.  207).— Writing  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  Hatton,  in  his  *  New  View '  (1708), 
states  that  the  "  House  "  built  by  Ealph  Nevill 
here  fell  "  into  the  possession  of  Henry  Lacy,  Earl 
of  Lincoln,  whose  Inn  or  Lodging  when  in  Town 
being  here,  gave  it  that  Name  which  it  has  ever 
since  retained"  (p.  698).  Maitland  says  that 
Lincoln's  Inn  is  situated 

"where  anciently  stood  the  Houses  of  the  Bishop  of 
Chichester  and  Blackfriars;  the  former  being  erected 
by  Ralph  Nevil,  Bishop  of  that  See,  about  the  Year 
1226,  and  the  latter  about  1222.  Both  of  which  coming 
to  Henry  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  he,  in  place  thereof, 
erected  a  stately  Mansion  for  his  and  Successors  City 
Residence,  which  still  retains  his  name"  (ed.  1758, 
vol.  ii.  p.  1279). 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Temple  Bruer  Church  was  one  of  the  five  round 
Templar  churches.     Mr.  Staniforth  says  "  there 
are  five  round  churches  commonly  spoken  of";  and 
they  are  the  Temple  Church,  Temple  Bruer,  Cam- 
bridge, Northampton,  and  Little  Maplestead  (Es- 
sex). All  these  were  built  by  the  Knights  Templars. 
Temple  Bruer  is  an  extra  parochial  liberty,  con- 
taining 3,600  acres  of  land.     It  was  given  to  the 
knights  by  Eobert  de  Everingham,  who  founded  a 
preceptory  here  before  1185.    Of  the  commandery 
a  massive  square  tower  still  remains,  and  there  i» 
a  good  view  of  it  in  '  Howlett's  Views  in  Lincoln- 
shire, 1801.'    In  Buck's  time  there  were  remains 
of  the  round  church,  but  in  Gough's  time  only  the 
tower  and  some  vaults.     When  the  Archaeological 
Institute  visited  Lincoln  in   1848,  one  day's  ex- 
cursion was  by  way  of  Dunston  pillar  (the  land 
lighthouse)  to  Temple  Bruer.    Mr.  Chas.  Chaplin, 
of  Blankney  (uncle  of  the  present  President  of  t 
Board  of  Agriculture),  owner  of  the  estate,  kindl 
had  excavations  made,  and  the  whole  foundation 
of  the  round  church  were  laid  bare  and  open, 
was  about  the  size  of  Little  Maplestead  9bu!J 
I  was  with  the  party,  went  in  a  carriage  with  Mr. 


7*  s.  xi  APRIL  25'  9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


and  Mrs.  Parker,  of  Oxford,  and  we  had  a  pleasant 
ride  home,  viewing  the  cliff  churchee,  Coleby, 
Boothby,  Navenby,  and  Wellingore.  Howlett 
states  that  "interesting  particulars  of  Temple 
Bruer  may  be  seen  in  the  British  Museum,  in  Mr. 
Peck's  MSS.,  vol.  iv.  No.  4937,"  under  the  title 
"  Collectanea  de  Templariis."  W.  POLLARD. 
Old  Cross,  Hertford. 

Dr.  Joyce, '  Irish  Local  Names,'  explains  Temple 
as  Teampull,  a  church  ;  so  Templemore  is  a  big 
church  or  cathedral,  Templemoyle  is  the  ruined 
church,  Anglice  a  mull.  Temple  Bruer  is  a  parish 
with  ruins,  about  half  way  between  Lincoln  and 
Sleaford  ;  but  where,  oh  !  where  is  Lincoln  Heath? 

A.  HALL. 


'CHOICE  EMBLEMS'  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— This  work 
was  written  by  John  Huddlestone  Wynne,  born  in 
Wales  in  1743.  Brought  up  as  a  printer,  and  for 
a  short  time  in  the  army,  he  settled  'in  London  as 
an  author  by  profession,  and  died  in  1788.  His 
chief  works  are,  *  A  General  History  of  the  British 
Empire  in  America,'  2  vols.  8vo.,  and  'A  General 
History  of  Ireland/  2  vols.  8vo.  He  also  wrote 
'  Fables  of  Flowers  for  the  Female  Sex,'  and  some 
other  poems.  His  'Choice  Emblems'  was  first 
published  in  1772,  and  a  copy  of  this  edition  sold 
for  11.  12*.  in  D.  Laing*s  sale.  My  own  copy  is 
of  the  fifth  edition,  dated  1784.  It  has  the  pas- 
sage and  note  mentioned  at  p.  xii ;  and  at  p.  ix  in 
the  dedication  to  Lady  Elizabeth  Eerr,  eldest 
daughter  of  Lord  Ancram,  the  author  speaks  of 
"  these  instructive  emblems,  written  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  your  noble  brother  the  Right  Honorable 
the  Lord  Newbattle  "  (not  Newbottle).  There  are 
sixty-four  emblems,  each  with  a  description  and 
moral  in  verse,  and  a  continuation  of  these  in 
prose,  with  an  application.  The  1788  edition  (the 
sixth  ])  may  have  been  the  last. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  author  of  this  book  was  John  Huddleston 
Wynne,  of  whom  an  account  will  be  found  in 
Nichols's  'Literary  Anecdotes,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  151-6. 
Watt  also  ascribes  the  authorship  to  Wynne  in  his 
1  Bibliotheca  Britannica.' 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

SURNAME  EGERTON  (7ta  S.  x.  327,  417;  xi.  54, 
157,  233,  295).— I  had  hoped  there  was  no  more  to 
be  said ;  but  MR.  ADDT  spoils  all  by  proposing  a 
new  and  impossible  etymology. 

It  is  not  true  that  the  Icel.  heggr  "  is  represented 
in  English  by  hedge";  for  hedge  is  merely  the 
cognate  English  word  for  it.  The  Icel.  heggr  would 
become  hegg  in  English,  for  the  reason  that  Icel. 
<gg  has  become  egg,  and  Icel.  leggr  has  become  leg. 
The  final  r  in  heggr  is  merely  the  case-ending  of 

e  nominative,  and  no  part  of  the  stem.  This 
leaves  the  syllable  -er  unaccounted  for. 


Thus  there  are  two  mistakes  in  this  guess  :  one, 
the  ignoring  of  the  fact  that  the  Norse  gg  remains 
hard  (whilst  the  A.-S.  eg  does  not);  and  the  other, 
the  ignoring  of  the  syllable  -er.  And  even  the  loss 
of  the  h  causes  some  difficulty.  What  good  can 
come  of  such  guessing  as  this  ?  CELER. 

VIPERS  (7th  S.  xi.  248).— This  is  believed  in  the 
parts  of  Derbyshire  where  there  are  vipers — the 
stony  uplands.  The  same  was  said  also  about 
blind-adders,  as  they  were  called.  There  is  a 
similar  couplet  about  fish  known  in  Derbyshire, 
which  runs  : — 

If  fish  could  hear  as  well  aa  see, 
No  fishermen  there  'd  need  to  be. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

In  the  Weald  of  Kent  this  couplet  is  applied  to 
the  slow-worm,  but  not  with  any  idea  that  it  is 
inscribed.  SARUM. 

CHARADE  (7th  S.  xi.  167).— The  concluding 
lines  are  these  : — 

My  whole  bequeaths  a  lasting  name 
To  deeds  of  infamy  and  shame. 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

GUINEAS  (7th  S.  xi.  247).— A  passage  in  the 
'  History  of  British  Commerce  '  (1844),  by  Geo.  L. 
Craik,  M.  A.,  will  explain  the  entry  in  the  old  cash- 
book  :— 

"  In  the  year  1717,  on  the  representation  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  that  the  over  valuation  of  gold  in  the 
current  coins  of  the  realm  bad  produced  a  great  and 
infinite  diminution  and  scarcity  of  silver  specie,  it  was 
ordered  by  royal  proclamation  that  the  guinea,  which 
had  for  some  time  past  been  current  at  21s.  6d,  should 
for  the  future  pass  only  for  21s.,  and  the  other  gold 
coins  at  proportionate  rates." — Vol.  ii.  pp.  218-9. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  loss  would  be  caused  by  the  coin  being 
light  in  weight.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF  (7th  S.  xi.  47,  117,  269).— 
In  the  interesting  extracts  from  the  *  Dublin  Ke- 
cords '  given  by  MR.  W.  J.  FITZPATRICK,  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  May,  1887,  p.  430,  is  a 
document  dated  London,  April,  14,  3  H.  IV.  (t. «., 
1402),  in  which  Thomas  of  Lancaster,  as  Lieutenant 
of  Ireland,  grants  to  John  Fastolf  and  John  Rad- 
cliffe,  Esquires,  the  office  of  Chief  Butler  of  Ireland 
from  January  1,  last  past,  and  during  the  minority 
of  James,  son  of  James  Botiller,  late  Earl  of  Or- 
monde, deceased.  But  James,  third  Earl  of  Or- 
monde, did  not  die  till  Sept.  7,  1405  (Carte  L 
xxxvii),  and  in  April  14,  1402,  Thomas  of  Lan- 
caster was  in  Ireland,  so -far  as  appears,  and  not  in 
London.  I  am  inclined  to  think,  therefore,  that 
there  is  some  error  in  the  year  given  above,  and  that 
instead  of  3  H.  IV.  (t. «.,  1402),  we  should  read 
7  H.  IV.  (1406)  or  8  H.  IV.  (1407).  I  should  be 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7-s.xi.ApRu.25/9i. 


greatly  obliged  to  MR.  FITZPATRICK  if  he  would 
kindly  consult  the  document  again,  and  see  whether 
there  is  any  error  in  the  published  date. 

J.  HAMILTON  WTLIE. 
Rochdale. 

None  of  your  correspondents  has  remarked  on  a 
curious  little  fact,  to  which  the  late  Halliwell- 
Pbillipps  drew  attention  in  his  folio  Shakespeare. 
A  line  of  '  1  King  Henry  IV./  II.  ii.,  runs  thus  : 
"Away,  good  Ned,  Falstaff  sweats  to  death."  Here 
the  imperfection  of  the  metre  seems  to  suggest  that 
the  original  name  used  was  Oldcastle. 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 

I  take  the  following  from  a  bookseller's  list  just 
to  hand : — 

Falstaff's  Letters,  by  J.  White,  Verbatim  Reprint  of 
the  Original  of  1796,  with  Notices  of  the  Author,  by 
Charles  Lamb,  Leigh  Hunt,  and  other  Contemporaries, 
post  8vo.  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

C.  0.  BELL. 

AN  OLD  MODE  OF  "SPITING"  A  NEIGHBOUR 
(7th  S.  x.  464).— A  similar  revelation  of  malicious 
intent  to  that  noted  by  MR.  RATCLIFFE  has  lately 
been  made  at  Newark,  and  recorded  in  the  Grant- 
ham  Journal  of  April  4  : — 

"  Whilst  a  large  walnut  tree,  which  had  been  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  C.  Smith,  gunsmith,  Newark,  from  Denton 
Manor,  was  being  sawn  at  Mr.  Jas.  Smith's  timber-yard, 
London  Road,  Newark,  last  week,  a  curious  discovery 
was  made.  The  trunk  was  about  four  feet  diameter, 
and  on  the  saw  going  down  the  centre  a  hole  was  found 
about  six  inches  long,  full  of  quicksilver.  The  hole  had 
evidently  at  some  ancient  date  been  bored  out,  and  the 
quicksilver  inserted  and  plugged  up.  The  plug,  which 
was  made  of  deal,  was  found,  and  beyond  it  had  grown, 
in  the  course  of  time,  eighteen  inches  on  either  side  of 
solid  walnut.  Considering  the  very  slow  growth  of 
walnut,  a  tree  of  these  dimensions  must  have  taken 
several  hundred  years  to  produce,  and  it  is  conjectured 
that  the  hole  could  not  have  been  made  less  than  two 
centuries  ago.  What  was  the  object  of  inserting  the 
quicksilver  it  is  difficult  to  surmise.  The  tree  stood  in 
Denton  village,  close  by  the  side  of  the  footpath." 

Surely  this  was  an  elaborate,  expensive,  and  not 
too  successful  mode  of  paying  off  a  grudge.  I  can- 
not but  suspect  that  the  mercury  may  have  been 
placed  in  the  trees  with  object  more  occult. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  BLIND  MAGISTRATE  (7th  S.  xi.  66,  192). — 
I  have  read  the  interesting  replies  to  this  query. 
The  Liverpool  Mercury  was  mistaken  in  attributing 
the  orgin  of  the  Blind  Asylum  in  Liverpool  to  a 
blind  stipendiary  magistrate.  Edward  Eushton, 
for  many  years  stipendiary  magistrate  of  Liver- 
pool, was  not  blind,  and  the  asylum  was  originated 
by  his  father,  Edward  Rushton,  in  the  year  1790. 
It  is  not  generally  known  that  the  Liverpool 
Blind  Asylum  was  the  first  institution  of  the  kind 
established  in  England.  The  originator  of  it  is 
well  known  in  Lancashire,  at  least,  as  the  blind 
poet  and  author  of  several  popular  poems  and 


songs,  including  an  '  Ode  to  Blindness,'  and  some 
beautiful  verses  in  memory  of  Robert  Burns,  which 
are  quoted  in  one  or  two  editions  of  that  poet's 
works.  Rushton  also  wrote  the  ballad,  '  Mary  Le 
More,'  attributed  in  Lover's  '  Collection  of  Irish 
Ballads  '  to  a  Mr.  Reynolds  ;  the  sea-song  entitled 
the  '  Hardy  '  or  *  Neglected  Tar,  attributed  in  the 
appendix  to  an  edition  of  Dibdin's  songs  to  a  Mr. 
Smart.  A  full  account  of  the  origin  and  establish- 
ment of  the  Blind  Asylum  in  Liverpool  may  be 
seen  in  the  Liverpool  Mercury  of  1817. 

DICKY  SAM. 
Liverpool. 

PHOENICIANS  IH  DEVONSHIRE  (7th  S.  xi.  225). 
— I  have  only  just  seen  W.  S.  B.  H.'s  note.  I 
reply  that  the  paper  was  submitted  to  and  approved 
for  its  purpose  by  Dr.  Reginald  Stuart  Poole,  of 
the  British  Museum,  Professor  of  Arcbseology  at 
University  College,  and  his  assistant,  Mr.  St. 
Chad  Boscawen,  the  latter  of  whom  incorporated 
in  it  some  passages  showing  the  close  resemblance 
of  the  Ipplepen  Temple  site  to  that  of  the  temple 
figured  on  Shalmaneser's  Balawafc  Gates,  now  in 
the  British  Museum.  It  was  forwarded  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  in  October  last,  and,  after 
three  months'  delay,  declined,  on  the  ground  that 
the  subject  was  quite  new  (this  is  certainly  true), 
but  so  learned  and  so  difficult  that  their  fellows 
were  not  competent  to  discuss  or  do  justice  to  it. 
The  Antiquary  executive  are  incapable  of  either  a 
joke  or  a  sarcasm,  and  will  probably  have  awkward 
interviews  with  some  of  the  very  eminent  men 
whom  they  hold  so  cheap,  and  on  whom  they 
almost  fasten  a  national  stigma.  Mean  time  the 
paper  has  been  necessarily  recast,  and  will  see  the 
light  in  a  magazine,  it  being  held  back  for  some 
new  facts.  I  mentioned  some  of  these  facts  in  a 
kindred  discussion  at  a  late  meeting  of  the  Society 
of  Biblical  Archaeology — evoking  much  inquiry  for 
"  more,"  and  receiving  hearty  encouragement  to 
proceed.  W.  G.  THORPE,  F.S.A. 

Gloucester  House,  Larkhall  Rise,  S.W. 

BUT  AND  BEN  (7th  S.  viii.  425,  515 ;  ix.  57, 
95,  155,  198;  xi.  57,  178).— These  are  not  merely 
parallel  to  "  without  and  within,"  but  probably  the 
same  words  in  Low  German  or  Frisian.  Most 
places  thus  contrasted  in  Holland  are  so  described. 
There  are  the  "Buiten  Hof  "  and  "  Binnen  Hof " 
at  the  Hague;  the  "Binnen  Amstel,"  or  part  of 
the  river  within  Amsterdam;  and  the  "Buiten 
Amstel"  outside  the  city,  and  numberless  other 
cases.  "But  and  ben"  are  the  East  coast  modifi- 
cations. W.  SALTER. 

Oxford. 

The  note  of  A.  J.  M.  is  surely  written  under  a 
misapprehension.  The  Lancashire  beawt  is  the 
preposition  without,  i.  e.,  not  with.  Without,  the 
adverb,  is  not  beaut,  and  therefore  does  not  throw 
any  light  on  but.  APPLEBT. 


7-  S.  XL  APRIL  25,  '91.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


337 


MUTINY  AT  FORT  VELLORE,  1806  (7to  S. 
143,  278).— James  Miller,  1st  Madras  N.I.,  killed 
at  Vellore,  July  10,  1806,  was  son  of  James  Wm. 
Miller,  by  Ann,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Gwatkin.  The  letter  which  appears  at  the  former 
of  the  above  references  was  addressed  by  James 
Wm.  Miller  to  one  of  his  brothers-in-law,  and  in  it 
he  says  (the  passage  is  one  of  those  which  I  had 
previously  omitted  as  being  purely  personal) : — 

"  My  principal  motive  for  troubling  you  with  a  recital 
I  of  this  horrible  event  is  for  the  purpose  of  your  disclosing 
I  it  gradually  and  as  delicately  as  possible  to  his  mother 
•  [who  apparently  was  in  England  at  the  time],  com- 
;  municating  to  her  the  event  t-o  as  not  to  affect  her  too 
suddenly,  for  a  sudden  disclosure  of  the  horrid  facts 
might  prove  too  much  for  her  feelings;  indeed,  I  think 
I  it  were  better  not  to  mention  to  her  minutely  my  nar- 
rative, but  merely  say  that  the  event  at  Vellore  had 
I  come  to  your  notice,  and  that  its  consequences  had  been 
,  fatal  to  our  dear  boy." 

J.  H.  M.  will  therefore  perceive  that  he  is  in 
error.  I  should  be  pleased  to  forward  him  the 
letter  in  question  if  he  would  care  to  see  it. 

GUALTERULUS. 


degree  upon  the  harvest  of  the  others.  A  witty 
Frenchman  (was  it  not  Le  Blanc?  but  MR. 
BOUCHIER,  I  have  little  doubt,  can  correct  it)  once 
said:  "Monuments  crumble;  it  is  only  ruins  that 
have  duration."  He  might  have  gone  further,  and 
have  said  that  to  mortals  (so  far  as  they  know)  the 
only  irrevocable  and  eternal  fact  is  the  past.  For- 
gotten it  may  be  ;  obliterated  never.  As  MR. 
BOUCHIER  has  invoked  the  aid  of  those  Dryasdusts 
the  genealogists,  it  is  but  fair  to  demand  he  shall 
"  kiss  the  rod  "  before  he  obtains  it. 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

THE  THEOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY  (7th  S.  xi.  127, 
198,  278). — In  ION'S  interesting  account  of  this 
society  he  has  left  out  the  name  of  one  of  the  most 
important  early  members  altogether.  This  was 
John  Augustus  Tulk.  He  joined  in  1783,  and 
was  one  of  the  five  who  composed  the  first  public 
meeting  on  the  evening  of  December  5  in  that 
year.  He  was  a  wealthy  gentleman  of  Kennington 
Lane,  Vauxhall,  was  very  active  in  establishing 
the  New  Church,  and  paid  for  the  printing  of 


several  books.     From  ION'S  account  it  appears  that 

BOOKS  ON  GAMING  (7th  S.  vii.  461,  481 ;  viii.  3,  none  of  Swedenborg's  voluminous  works  appeared 

42,  83,  144,  201,  262,  343,  404,  482;  ix.  24,  142).  in  English  till  after  his  death  in  1772.     But  this 

•—When  may  the  readers  of .  'N.  &  Q.'  be  favoured  is  incorrect,  for  the  second  volume  of  the  '  Arcana 

with  the  continuation  of  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL'S  Ccelestia '  was    published   both  in  English  and 

interesting  notes  on  gaming?  The  last  contribution  Latin  in  1750;  and,  strange  to  say,  the  English 

I  ("To  be  continued")  appeared  so  long  ago  as  edition,  a  thick  quarto  volume,  published  in  num- 


Feb.  22,  1890.          EVERA'RD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


bers,  is  one  of  the  scarcest  books  in  our  language. 

The  Swedish  '  Biografiskt  Lexicon,'  xvi.  347,  says 
,  of  it :  "  An  English  edition  of  this  work  was  pub- 
ADDISON  FAMILY  (7»  S.  xi.  247). -Perhaps  I  ii8hed  by  Swedenborg  himself.  One  single  copy  of 
re  no  right  to  remonstrate,  on  behalf  of  genea-  |  it  Ja  known  to  exist.  It  belonged  to  Swedenborg 


line  is  but  a  prentice  hand.     Still,  it  does  appear  I  Stockholm  [and  he  adds  that  one  more  has  been 
jewhat  equivocal  that,  whilst  invoking  the  aid    discovered  since  and  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
ie  genealogist,  MR.  BOUCHIER  should  go  out    secretary  of  what  is  now  better  known  as  "The 
IB  way  to  designate  that  branch  of  inquiry  as    Swedenborg  Society."    It  is  not  generally  known 
Ireary  subject,"  and  to  apologize  for  resorting    that  Coleridge  was  an  annotator  and  admirer  of 

-Hereto    for   Once   in    a    Way.      I    think    he    should     Swedenhrmr     His  MS   ramai-lrsa™  v«rv  in^rPHtincr. 


way 

not  be  allowed  to  speak  in  this  manner  with- 
out some  mild  protest.  MR.  BOUCHIER  is  our 
very  good  friend,  and  few  contributions  to  the 
columns, of  'N.  &  Q.'  have  greater  interest  for  its 
readers,  generally,  than  his.  His  literary  acumen 
[s  great ;  his  erudition  is  extensive  ;  his  geniality 
a  undeniable.  For  these  very  reasons  1  am  the 
less  inclined  to  permit,  without  protest,  this  as- 
sumption by  him  of  the  popularly  termed  "bar 


Swedenborg.  His  MS.  remarks  are  very  interesting, 
and  are  printed  in  the  Monthly  Magazine  (Heraud's) 
for  1843.  NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

[We    noticed    recently  a  house  of   a  Theosophical 
Society  in  St.  John's  Wood  (qy.  Avenue  Road  1).] 

THE  APPLE  WASSAIL  (7«>  S.  xi.  103,  217).— 
There  is  a  line  omitted  in  the  chant  to  the  "  Old 
Apple  Tree";  it  comes  in  just  before  "And  my 
,  &c."  (or,  as  I  took  down  the  words  from 


Isini     *           n                              •                       pV^IVCDP,    VXU.         ^'«,    »0     Jt      tWUIX     UVJVTU      DUO     WU1U3    IIUU1 

'    upon  his  escutcheon.     I  have  never  yet  Devonian  lips,  "  And  my  little  beg  full  too  "),  it  is 

I  with  a  far  sinister  in  heraldry,  but  presume  «  Old  passon's  breeches  full  ";  and  was  left  out  if 

»  some  slight  foundation  for  the  tradition,  the  "  passon  "  was  unpopular.     Whether  it  is  the 

I  is  the  aim  of  all  of  us— whether  literary  usual  custom  for  the  clerical  portion  of  the  Devon 

herald    or  genealogist— but  the  study  and  Lhire  community  to  utilize  the  said  garment  for 

)D  °«  ^6  ?l8t  ?  L        6  \re  but  Jworken  8«ch  purposes  my  friend  did  not  tell  me. 

e  same  field,  although,  may  be  in  different  A.  MIDDLETON,  M.A. 

>i  it ;  still  each  section  depends  m  a  great  30.  Belvedere.  Bath. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        F-B.xLAwtt2n.in. 


CORRBGGIO  (7th  S.  xi.  286).— L.  is  most  likely 
to  get  an  answer  to  his  query  if  he  consult  *  Galerie 
Complete  des  Tableaux  des  Peintres/  Didot,  Paris. 
I  do  not  possess  the  volume  containing  the  works 
of  Correggio  ;  but  if  it  is  as  complete  as  the  one 
which  gives  the  works  of  Michel  Angelo,  no  ac- 
knowledged work  will  be  found  omitted. 

R.  M.  SPENCE. 

The  description  of  the  pointing  would  apply  to 
a  part  of  the  picture  of  Narcissus,  painted  by  B. 
Comte,  known  in  this  country  by  the  fine  stipple 
engraving  by  F.  Viera  (the  figures  by  Bartolozzi). 
The  engraving  gives,  in  addition  to  what  is  men- 
tioned, a  group  of  peasants  gazing  with  amaze* 
ment  at  the  strange  doings  of  Narcissus. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

EDMUND  WALLER  (7th  S.  xi.  266).— I  am  much 
obliged  to  your  correspondent  J.  T.  Y.  for  his  note 
on  the  second  part  of  Waller's  poems.  I  had 
looked  upon  Tonson's  notice  as  a  device  similar  to 
that  by  which,  in  1645,  Mosley  tried  to  discredit 
the  actual  first  edition,  by  describing  it  as  "  sur- 
reptitious." I  should  be  very  much  indebted  to 
any  of  your  correspondents  who  could  assist  me  in 
tracing  the  "  manuscript  copy  "  mentioned.  No 
poetical  MSS.  of  Waller's  are  in  the  hands  of  his 
present  representative.  G.  THORN  DRURY. 

WAKEFIELD  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  (7th  S.  xi.  26, 
178). — The  forthcoming  'Admission  Registers  of 
St.  John's,  Cambridge,' parts  i.  and  ii.,  will  contain 
many  references  to  Wakefield  among  the  index  of 
"Schools."  This  will,  I  hope,  make  the  school 
historian's  task  of  giving  an  account  of  the  various 
Wakefield  scholars  somewhat  easier. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

CONGER  (7th  S.  xi.  167). — Five -and -twenty 
years  ago  I  used  to  hear  cucumbers  playfully  called 
hungers  in  South  Lincolnshire  by  educated  people, 
and  I  was  given  to  understand  that  this  was  the 
local  name  of  the  esculent,  though  I  cannot  feel 
certain  that  I  ever  happened  to  find  it  on  the  lips 
of  uncultured  sons  of  the  soil.  Miss  Baker,  in  her 
glossary  of  the  neighbouring  shire,  Northampton, 
has:— 

"  Conger,  a  cucumber.  So  general  is  this  word  that 
an  eminent  seedsman  informs  me  that  cottagers  and 
market  gardeners  when  purchasing  the  seed  usually  ask 
for  conger  seed.  On  the  eastern  side  of  the  county  they 
are  sometimes  called  congoes,  which  is  probably  a  cor- 
ruption of  conger." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

DR.  MURRAY  quotes  the  '  Century  Dictionary ' 
as  stating,  without  any  authority,  that  the  word  is 
used  in  Lincolnshire.  An  excellent  authority  may 
be  found  ('N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  x.  309)  in  the  state- 
ment by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  that  conger  is  used  in 
the  sense  of  cucumber  by  cottagers  in  South  Lin- 


colnshire. Mr.  Bradley  was  for  many  years  Vicar 
of  Lenton,  near  Grantham.  The  word  occurs  in 
Wright's  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  and  Provincial 
English '  as  being  current  in  Northamptonshire. 

J.  DIXON. 

OQ  asking  a  Warwickshire  rustic  what  he  meant 
by  congers,  I  was  told,  "  You  ought  to  know ;  you 
grows  'em  in  your  upper  gardin  in  that  frame  with 
glass  atop."  A.  MIDDLETON,  M.A.. 

30,  Belvedere,  Bath. 

[Many  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

THOMAS  G.  WAINEWRIGHT  (7th  S.  vi.  288,  353, 
435). — Was  Wainewright's  second  name  Griffith  or 
Griffiths  ?  MR.  A.  H.  CHRISTIE  writes  "  Griffith  " 
in  the  heading  of  his  query  at  the  first  reference, 
and  MR.  PIERPOINT  puts  sic  after  "  Griffiths" 
when  referring  at  the  last  reference  to  Dickens's 
'  Hunted  Down.'  Mr.  Hazlitt,  however,  uses 
"Griffiths"  in  his  edition  of  Wainewright's  'Essayg 
and  Criticisms ';  and  the  same  spelling  is  adopted 
in  the  article  on  Wainewright  in  the '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.'  JOHN  RANDALL. 

BEARDED  DOMINICANS  (7th  S.  xi.  267).— There 
are  friars  clean  shaven  and  friars  who  take  a  pride 
in  the  length  of  their  beards.  Who  has  not  heard, 
e.  g.j  of  the  "  venerabilis  barba  PP.  Capucinorum"? 
A  beardless  Capuchin  being  a  rare  phenomenon, 
induced  a  German  wag  once  to  write  an  epitaph  for 
the  tomb  of  a  young  member  of  the  fraternity  who 
died  before  his  beard  had  time  to  develope.  The 
doggerel  verses  called  upon  the  wanderer  to  stay 
and  behold  the  wonder;  under  the  stone  slab 
there  lay  "  a  pious  Capuchin  friar  without  a  beard, 
the  only  known  specimen  of  the  species  it  was 
fear'd."  The  Dominicans  also,  I  believe,  wear 
beards.  L.  L.  K. 

When  Lever,  in  '  O'Malley,'  described  "  a  Domi- 
nican friar  with  a  beard  down  to  his  waist,"  he    j 
should  have  written  a  Capuchin  friar.     This  order   j 
always  wear  their  beards.     The  Dominicans  use   j 
the  razor  freely  on  beard  and  tonsure ;   and  in  j 
1  The  Life  of  Father  Tom  Burke,'  the  Dominican,   ' 
will  be  found  some  persiflage  he  addressed  to  a 
bearded  Capuchin. 

W.  J.  PITZPATRICK,  F.S.A. 

Dominican  friars  never  wore  beards  ;  but  some 
friars — for  instance,  the  Capuchins — always  did  ; 
and  it  was  also  the  case  with  the  Monachi  Carnal- 
dulenses.  There  certainly  was  no  "fierce  oppo- 
sition "  in  the  Romish  Church  to  hirsute  appen-  i 
dages.  The  founders  of  the  different  orders  seem  j 
to  have  had  a  free  hand  in  this  matter.  MR. 
ALLISON  may  be  referred  to  that  amusing  book, 
"Joannis  Physiophili  Specimen  Monachologise 
Methodo  Linnseana  Illustratum.  August.  Vendel, 
1783,"  4to.  The  author  was  Baron  J.  E.  von 
Born,  himself  a  great  naturalist,  who  has  therein 


7»S.  XI.  Arm  25, '91.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


339 


described  the  manners,  habits,  dress,  and  natural 
instincts  of  the  divers  orders  of  monks  very 
facetiously.  The  original  edition  is  rare,  the  monks 
buying  it  up  as  far  as  possible  ;  but  there  are 
translations  in  German  (1841),  French  (1798), 
and  English  (1783  and  1852). 

NE   QUID   NJMIS. 

At  a  special  Good  Friday  service  in  St.  John 
Lateran  I  saw  one  of  the  fifty  or  more  priests 
present  with  a  beard  worthy  of  Andreas  Hofer. 
Monsignor  A.  told  me  that  he  was  a  mission 
priest,  about  to  leave  for  South  America,  and  as 
such  was  allowed  to  wear  the  full  beard,  "as  is 
U8Ual."  NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

It  may  perhaps  interest  MR.  ALLISON  to  learn 
that  in  '  The  Tents  of  Shem '  (a  novel  by  Grant 
Allen),  the  author,  alluding  to  the  Roman  clergy 
in  Algeria,  distinctly  states  that  oriests  of  that 
Church  when  engaged  on  foreign  mission  stations 
are  permitted  to  wear  their  beards. 

FRED.  0.  FROST. 

Teignmouth' 

Wearing  or  not  wearing  a  beard  is  in  the 
Roman  Communion  a  matter  of  discipline.  As  a 
general  rule  it  is  now  not  worn,  but  to  this  rule 
there  are  exceptions,  e.g.,  the  Cistercians  wear 
beards.  Secular  priests  may  be  found  also  with 
beards  ;  the  late  Dr.  Grant,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen 
wore  one ;  delicacy  of  throat  or  chest  permits  the 
beard  to  be  grown.  Many  Popes  are  represented 
as  unshaven.  St.  Ignatius,  founder  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  wore  a  beard.  Cardinal  Beaton,  of  St. 
Andrews,  is  depicted  as  wearing  a  moustache  and 
imperial.  This  is  in  Western  Christendom  ; 
bat  in  the  East  the  beard  is  universal,  I  think  oi 
obligation.  In  India,  for  example,  I  never  saw  a 
Catholic  padre  without  a  beard.  It  is  a  small  matter, 
but  may  I  suggest  to  MR.  J.  W.  ALLISON  that 
"  Roman  "  is  a  prettier  and  more  pleasing  adjective 
than  "  Romish  "  ?  GEORCE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Mrs.  Jameson,  in  her  '  Legends  of  the  Monastic 
Order*,'  new  edition,  1890,  p.  368,  says  :— 

"  When  S.  Dominick  was  at  Rome,  praying  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Peter  that  the  grace  of  God  might  b 
!   upon  his  newly  founded  order,  he  beheld  in  a  vision  th 
|  blessed  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul.     Peter  presented  t 
I  him  a  staff,  and  Paul  a  volume  of  the  Gospel,  and  they 
said  to  him,  '  Go,  preach  the  word  of  God,  for  he  hath 
chosen  thee  for  that  ministry.'      Of  this  subject,  the 
bas-relief  by  Niccolo  Pisana  is  as  fine  as  possible. 
give  a  sketch  of  it." 

Here   follows  a  drawing  showing    the  kneeling 
I  monk,  with  tonsure  and  slightly  bearded.     SS 
Peter  and  Paul  also  have  short  beards.     Furthe 
|  (p.  366),  the  gifted  authoress  remarks,  "  In  Spanish 
pictures  the  head  [t.  e.,  of  S.  Dominick]  is  often 
coarse,  with  a  black  beard  and  tonsure." 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Pair  Park,  Exeter. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fca 

Cromer  Pati  and  Present.    By  Walter  Eye.    (Jarrold  & 

Sons.) 

SVERY  one  who  cares  for  the  history  of  Norfolk  in  the 
ast  or  the  present  knows  of  Mr.  Rye.  He  is  as  familiar, 
ne  would  think,  with  the  Celts  and  the  Teutons  and 
be  obscure  folk  who  dwelt  in  the  eastern  shires  before 
hese  races  had  emerged  from  Cential  Asia  as  ne  ia  with 
he  men  of  modern  days  who  pay  taxes,  vote  at  School 
Joard  elections,  and  lounge  at  watering-places.  He  ia 
well  aware  that  there  ure  two  proper  ways  of  writing  a 
own  history,  and  two  only,  though  there  are  nearly  an 
nfinite  number  of  bad  ways  of  doing  the  same  thing,  as 
he  shelves  of  our  great  libraries  but  too  painfully  testify. 
An  author  who  knows  his  subject  may  write  a  large  book 
or  scholars,  in  which  be  ought  to  print  all  documents  in 
iheir  original  language  and  spelling,  or  he  may  write  a 
)0pular  book,  in  which  all  possible  difficulties  are  re- 
moved from  the  path  of  the  reader.  In  either  case  the 
eame  absolute  accuracy  is  to  be  aimed  at,  and  political 
and  theological  disquisitions  avoided. 

In  the  present  instance  Mr.  Rye  has  determined  to 
write  for  the  people,  not  for  a  select  few.  The  profits  of 
;he  volume  are,  we  are  informed,  to  go  to  the  funds  of 
the  church  restoration.  We  make  no  doubt  that  in  this 
nstance  he  has  acted  wisely.  The  volume  is  well  got  up 
and  profusely  illustrated. 

The  author  begins  his  history  with  the  earliest  times, 
and  follows  the  course  of  events  to  the  present.  The 
portion  devoted  to  the  Domesday  manors  is  extremely 
good.  Highly  condensed  as  it  is,  we  can  see  that  the 
author  could,  had  there  been  epace,  have  given  us  a 
world  of  information  concerning  the  men  that  held 
Cromer  from  the  days  of  the  great  Norman  duke  until 
the  Reformation. 

The  church  is  the  most  Interesting  object  in  Cromer — 
the  only  thing  that  the  eye  fees  which  carries  us  far  back 
into  the  past.  We  are  rarely  surprised  at  any  atrocity 
which  we  hear  of  being  perpetrated  on  our  old  ecclesi- 
astical buildings,  but  really  Cromer  seems  to  have 
been  treated  mote  wantonly  than  common.  Better  days- 
have  now  come,  and  in  some  respects  it  will  soon  have 
much  of  its  old  beauty ;  but  no  modern  hand  can  give  us 
back  the  rifled  altars  or  the  shattered  glass. 

Mr.  Rye  prints  some  interesting  extracts  from  Cromer 
wills.  We  trust  that  some  day  or  other  he  may  find  an 
opportunity  of  giving  us  them  in  full.  In  1523  Robert 
Carr,  citizen  nn<l  goldsmith  of  London,  left  a  vestment 
to  "the  Chapell  of  Saint  Albright  iiij  myle  out  of 
Crowmer."  Who  was  this  holy  person?  He  ia  quite 
unknown  to  us. 

This  notice  already  exceeds  the  limits  which  we  ought 
to  spare;  but  we  may  not  conclude  without  drawing 
attention  to  the  engravings  of  panels,  bos-es,  and  the 
ornaments  of  the  galilee.  As  works  of  arc  they  leave 
nothing  to  be  desired ;  but  they  convey  to  all  who 
have  eyes  to  see  the  important  lesson  of  the  beauty  of 
variety.  Most  modern  architects  are  content  with  some 
four  or  five  changes  of  ornament.  Here,  it  would  seem, 
there  is  no  repetition. 

The  Log  of  a  Jack  Tar  ;  or,  the  Life  of  Jo  met  Choyce, 
Master  Mariner,  with  O'Brien's  Captivity  in  France. 
Edited  by  Commander  V.  Lovett  Cameron.  (Fisher 
Un  « inj 

To  the  "Popular  Adventure  Series  "of  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin- 
has  been  added  a  new  volume  containing  two  striking 
records  of  English  bravery  and  endurance.  The  first  ia 
one  by  "  a  plain  sea-faring  man,"  as  he  styles  himself, 
whose  occupation  aa  a  sailor  on  a  whaling  ship  led  him 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*-s.  XL  APKIL  25/91. 


in  the  early  part  of  the  century  into  captivity.  How 
many  times  be  escaped,  but  only  to  be  recaptured,  we  fear 
to  say.  He  writes  with  a  na'ive  seriousness  that  has  an 
attraction  of  its  own,  and  his  narrative  is  thoroughly 
stirring.  On  board  a  man  of  war  he  saw  a  little  sharp 
service,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  man  such  as  Nelson  or 
Dundonald  loved  to  command.  There  are  one  or  two 
queer  mistakes  for  which  the  printer  rather  than  the 
writer  must  be  held  responsible,  the  funniest  being  the 
substitution  of  the  name  "Oberon"  for  that  of  the  isle  of 
Oleron.  With  this  record  ia  connected  another  and  even 
more  stirring  account  of  the  escape  from  a  French  prison 
of  Capt.  O'Brien.  Very  remarkable  difficulties  were 
fronted  by  the  Irish  captain,  whom  the  French  must 
have  found  a  remarkably  tough  customer. 

The  Gild  Merchant :  a  Contribution  to  British  Municipal 

History.      By    Charles    Gross.      2   vols.      (Oxford, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

WE  cannot  easily  speak  too  highly  of  Dr.  Gross's  work. 
Until  quite  recently  England  had  no  literature  relating 
to  our  mediseval  gilds,  and,  as  a  consequence,  local  his- 
torians, when  they  had  occasion  to  mention  them,  often 
fell  into  mistakes,  pardonable  in  the  then  state  of  know- 
ledge, but  which  were'apt  to  mislead  the  reader  in  matters 
of  importance. 

We  shall  never,  probably,  be  able  to  make  out  clearly 
the  origin  of  the  gilds  which  at  one  time  were  spread 
into  almost  every  corner  of  Europe.  Whether  they  have 
come  to  us  among  the  other  benefits  we  derive  from 
imperial  Rome,  or  whether  they  are  of  native  growth, 
must,  we  fear,  for  ever  remain  unknown.  We  ourselves 
incline  to  the  latter  alternative.  Though  the  English 
gilds  differed  widely  from  those  of  the  Continent,  and 
even  from  our  nearest  neighbour,  Scotland,  there  was  so 
intimate  a  relationship  that  it  is  almost  certain  that 
they  sprang  from  a  common  origin. 

Where  there  is  so  very  much  that  is  good  it  is  not  easy 
to  pick  out  any  special  subjects  for  praise.  We  may  say, 
however,  that  those  pages  which  treat  on  the  foreign 
gilds  have  been  the  most  helpful  to  ourselves.  English 
students  for  the  most  part  know  where  to  search  for  such 
evidence  as  remains  relating  to  the  gilds  of  their  own 
land ;  but  those  of  the  Continent  have  been  almost  a 
sealed  book  to  them.  The  documents  which  Dr.  Gross 
has  collected  will  be  of  great  service  to  future  historians 
of  the  social  habits  of  the  mediaeval  time. 

The  second  volume  is  made  up  almost  solely  of  what 
the  author  calls  "  Proofs  and  Illustrations."  There  is 
hardly  a  county  in  England  the  local  history  of  which 
has  not  some  light  thrown  upon  it  thereby. 

Pericles;   or,  the  Golden  Age  of  Athens.     By  Evelyn 

Abbott,  M.A.    (Putnam's  Sons.) 

EVEN  in  the  so-called  golden  age  of  Athens  history  is 
occupied  with  a  dismal  record  of  internecine  war.  Well 
\vas  it  for  Greece  when  her  armies  combated  an  alien 
enemy.  Mr.  Abbott  furnishes  a  striking  picture  of  the 
insecurity  of  Greek  life  in  the  period  of  highest  artistic 
development,  of  the  vengeful  passions  to  which  this  in- 
security gave  rise,  and  of  the  superstition  and  sophistry 
•which  the  various  states  displayed  in  their  dealings  with 
each  other.  Of  the  Athens  of  the  time  of  Pericles  he 
gives  a  useful,  trustworthy,  and  vivacious  account.  The 
few  facts  as  to  the  life  of  Pericles  we  possess  are  pieced 
out  with  the  necessary  conjecture.  The  story  of  "  that 
fierce  democratic  "  is  welf  told,  and  the  volume,  with  its 
numerous  illustrations  from  the  best  German  sources  and 
from  photographs,  is  a  boon  to  the  student.  Mr.  Abbott's 
estimate  of  the  part  played  by  Pericles  will  stir  some 
opposition.  He  owns  frankly,  however,  that  "  Pericles 
destroyed  a  form  of  government  under  which  his  city 


attained  to  the  height  of  her  prosperity,  and  that  he 
plunged  her  into  a  hopeless  and  demoralizing  war." 
Another  confession  is  that  in  his  time  legislation  was  a 
blank. 

Le  Livre  Moderne,  No.  16,  has  a  very  interesting 
opening  paper  on  '  Les  Collectionneurs  d'Affiches  IIlus- 
trees.'  Very  many  of  the  most  curious  of  these  adver- 
tisements  are  reproduced,  among  them  being  one  by 
Gavarni,  published  by  Hetzel  in  1841,  concerning  the 
'  Philosophie  de  la  Vie  Conjugate  '  of  Balzac.  M.  Gaus- 
seron  deals  with  modern  literature  in  a  Landor-like  dia- 
logue in  the  shades  between  Talleyrand  and  Madame 
de  Stael.  The  idea  is  happy,  but  the  execution  is  diffi- 
cult. 

MR.  A.  COTGREAVE,  F.R.Hist.S.,  has  issued  a  selection 
of  Pseudonyms,  or  fictitious  names,  with  the  real  names, 
to  which  is  added  a  number  of  anonymous  works.  The 
list  is  short  but  useful.  Messrs.  John  Bale  &  Sons  are 
the  publishers.  :;-V  ' 

THE  same  publishers  issue  a  list  of  Contributions  to 
Notes  and  Queries,  more  than  nine  hundred  and  fifty  in 
number,  by  the  Rev.  John  Pickford,  M.A. 


ON  Wednesday,  March  25,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature,  Sir  Patrick  Colquhoun,  Q.C.,  Pre- 
sident, in  the  chair,  a  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  C.  H.  E. 
Carmichael,  M.A.,  Foreign  Secretary,  on  '  The  Study  of 
Folk-lore,'  in  which  reference  waa  made  to  the  name, 
now  so  widespread,  having  been  given  to  the  young 
study  by  the  late  W.  J.  Thorns,  founder  and  first  editor 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Carmichael  also  pointed  out  that  the 
study  of  folk-lore  is  still  largely  indebted  to  the  columns 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  he  gave  a  sketch  of  the  work  and 
methods  of  the  late  J.  F.  Campbell  of  Islay,  and  cited 
passages  and  facts  from  the  '  Popular  Tales  of  the  West 
Highlands,'  as  well  as  from  La  Tradition  and  Melusine, 
and  from  '  India's  Women,'  the  Journal  of  the  American 
Folk-lore  Society,  and  other  varied  sources. 


to  CorrrgpanOrnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES.— A  slate  club  is  a  sick  benefit 
society,  usually  held  at  a  public-house.  The  name,  no 
doubt,  has  its  origin  in  the  fact  that  it  was  the  custom  to 
enter  the  members'  contributions  on  a  large  folding  slate. 
The  funds  of  such  societies  are  generally  divided  at 
Christmas. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  21,  col.  1,  1.  6  from  bottom,  for. 
"'Will  Wimble's  Lyrical  Monologue'"  read  Ww\ 
Waterproofs. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  G 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertisements  ai 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Ofiice,  24 . 
Took's  Court.  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  con 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  ar 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


;•  8.  XI.  MIT  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  2,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  279. 

NOTES  :-Harleian  MSS.— Nova  Scotia  Baronets,  341—'  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  342  —  Bibliography  of 
Astrology,  344— Leland's  '  Gypsy  Sorcery  '—Beholding  to 
— "  How  to  be  happy  though  married  " — Lady  Osbaldeston 
—Superstition— Crayfish  and  Crawfish,  345— Liebfrauen- 
inilch— Bike  and  Trike— D'Israeli— Bdw.  Townshend,  346. 

orKUIES:— Radcliffe  Travelling  Fellowships  —  Portraits 
Wanted— Heraldic— Book  Wanted— Diogenes— J.  F.  Ross 
—Hartley  Westfield— Friesland,  347— Gorget— Dudley  and 
Ashton— Guisborough— Madame  Vestris— Priest  and  Net 
—Palmistry  — Anti nous  — St.  Quintin  —  Gipsy  Charms— 
"  Ote-toi  de  ca  que  je  m'y  mets  "—Charles  Reade,  348— 
Late— "Cock  Tavern"— John  Wilkes  — J.  Whitaker— Sir 
John  Sounder— Socialism,  349. 

REPLIES :— Mulready's  Early  Drawings,  349— Pluralities, 
350— Mistranslations— "  Of  that  ilk  "—Heraldic  Query,  351 
—  Coutts  —  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge  —  Somerset 
Churches  —  Riddle:  "A  headless  man,"  &c.  —  Burns's 
Sonnets — "A  Robin  Hood  Wind" — Anglo-Saxon  Personal 
Names,  352— Epitaph  on  Tobacco — Hassock-knives,  &c. — 
Burgoyne  Family— Funeral  Custom,  353  — '  Hudibras '— 
Volunteer  Colours — St.  Frankum  —  The  "Red  Lion"  at 
Kilburn— The  "Fustian  Words  "in  '  Ivanboe '—Eating  a 
Live  Cock— Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of  Wales,  354— Lyttel- 
ton's  '  Henry  the  Second '  —  Folk  -  lore  —  Marlowe  and 
Feuillet  —  Mother-sick  —  London  and  Paris  Telephone  — 
Village  History— Figures  of  Soldiers,  355— Holy  Sepulchre 
—Samuel  Garbett— Modern  Phases  of  English  Words- 
Robert  Whittington— Fox,  the  Swordmaker,  356—'  Lilli- 
bullcro'  — Folk-lore— Baby's  First  Tooth— Church  Vest- 
ments—Daiker —  Correggio,  357 — Priessnitz — James  Low- 
ther— Royal  Custom,  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Rutton's  '  Three  Branches  of  the 
Family  of  Wentworth ' — Sonnenschein's  '  The  Best  Books ' 
— Buigentand  Millard's  '  History  of  Basingstoke  '—Smith's 
'  Old  Yorkshire ' — '  Fortunes  made  in  Business ' — '  Direc- 
tory of  Second-hand  Booksellers.' 


HARLEIAN  MSS. 
The  recent  tampering  with  these  all-important 
I  documents,  and  the  happy  detection  of  the  offender, 
revives  public  interest  in  a  matchless  collection. 
Readers  may  accordingly  care  to  see  the  Act  of 
Parliament  for  their  purchase  : — 
Close  Roll  28  George  IL—The  Trustees  of  the  British 
Musium  and  the  Trustees  of  the  Harleian  Collection  of 

'uscripts. 

Whereas   by   an  Act   of    Parliament    made    in    the 

twenty-sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  present  Majesty, 

mtitled  an  Act  for  the  Purchase  of   the  Museum   or 

Collection  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane  and  of  the  Harleian  Col- 

ction  of  Manuscripts,  and  for  providing  one  general 

repository  for  the  better  reception  and  more  convenient 

use  of  the  said  collections,  and  of  the  Cottonian  Library 

and  of  the  additions  thereto,  it  was,   amongst   other 

Dings,  enacted  that  out  of  the  monies  to  be  raised  by 

'   the  sail  Act  the  full  and  clear  sum  of  ten 

i  pounds  should  be  puid  by  order  of  the  Trustees 

Appointed  for  the  purposes  therein  mentioned, 

1  incorporated  by  the  name  of  the  Trustees  of  the 

Huaeum,  to  the  Trustees  for  Edward,  Earl  of 

rfprd  and   H  tri  .Mortimer,  and  Henrietta  Cavendish 

lies,  Countess  of  Oxford  and  Countess  Mortimer,  to 

iom  by  indenture  quadrupartite,  made  the  second  day 

August,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  the  reign  of  his  pre- 

Majesty,  and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 

n  hundred  and  thirty-seven,  the  collection  of  manu- 

»l>ts  in  the  said  Act  described,  and  thereby  directed 

>e  called  by  the  name  of  the  Harleian  Collection  of 

script?,  was,  among  other  things,  assigned  the  said 

ecuoii  of  manuscripts  to  be  placed  and  continued  in 


the  repository  in  which  the  Cottonian  Library  is  in  the 
said  Act  directed  to  be  placed,  and  until  the  said  reposi- 
tory shall  be  erected  or  provided  in  manner  therein 
mentioned,  to  be  preserved  in  the  place  where  the  same 
is  now  lodged,  or  in  some  other  convenient  place  to  be 
appointed  by  the  Trustees  by  the  said  Act  appointed,  or 
the  major  part  of  them  in  a  general  meeting  assembled, 
at  the  costs  and  charges  of  the  said  Trustees  for  the  said 
Earl  and  Countess,  and  of  the  survivors  or  survivor  of 
them,  and  the  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns  of 
the  said  survivor,  and  of  the  person  or  persons  to  whose 
use  the  said  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds  should  be  pay- 
able for  the  said  collection ;  and  whereas  it  was  by  the 
said  Act  further  enacted  that  the  said  Harleian  Collec- 
tion of  Manuscripts,  from  and  after  the  payment  of  the 
said  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds,  should  be  vested  in  the 
Trustees  by  the  said  Act  appointed  and  their  successors 
for  ever.  Now  be  it  known  unto  all  men  by  these  pre- 
sents that  we,  Robert  Harley  and  James  West,  Esquires, 
being  the  surviving  Trustees  for  the  eaid  Earl  and 
Countess  in  the  said  indenture  mentioned,  have  this  day, 
by  the  direction  and  appointment  of  the  said  Countess, 
testified  by  her  executing  these  presents,  rec'd  by  order 
in  writing  of  the  said  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum 
the  full  and  clear  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds  of  lawfull 
money  of  Great  Britain  in  consideration  of  and  in  full 
satisfaction  for  the  eaid  Harleian  Collection  of  Manu- 
scripts, of  which  sum  so  by  us  rec'ed  we  do  hereby 
acquit  and  discharge  the  said  Trustees  and  their  suc- 
cessors, and  we,  Henrietta  Cavendish  Holies,  Countess 
of  Oxford  and  Countess  Mortimer,  and  Robert  Harley 
and  James  West,  do  hereby  remise  and  release  to  the 
said  Trustees  and  their  successors  all  such  right,  title, 
and  interest,  either  at  law  or  in  equity,  to  and  in  the 
said  Harleian  Collection  of  Manuscripts,  and  the  cata- 
logues, cabinets,  bookcases,  and  other  appurtenances 
thereunto  belonging,  as  we  or  any  of  us  have  or  had  or 
might  have  or  claim  by,  from  or  under  the  said  inde're 
quadrupartite,  or  by  any  other  means  whatsoever. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereto  set  our  hands  and 
seals  the  thirteenth  day  of  February,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-four,  and  in 
the  twenty-seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  his  Majesty  King 
George  the  Second. 

H.  CAVENDISH  HOLLES,  OXFORD 

AND   MORTIMER. 

Ro.  HARLET. 
JAMES  WEST. 

Sealed  and  delivered  by  the  within-named  Henrietta, 
Countess  of  Oxford  and  Countess  Mortimer,  being 
first  duly  stampt  in  the  presence  of  Joseph  Briggs, 
William  Leivers.  Sealed  and  delivered  by  the  within- 
named  Robert  Harley  and  James  West,  being  first  duly 
stampt  in  the  presence  of  John  Vardy,  Js.  Empson. 

And  be  it  remembered  that  the  first  day  of  March,  in 
the  year  above  written,  the  aforesaid  Robert  Harley, 
Esquire,  came  before  our  said  Lord  the  King  in  hia 
Chancery  and  acknowledged  the  inde'e  aforesaid  and  all 
and  everything  therein  contained  and  specifyed  in  form 
above  written,  and  also  the  inde'e  aforesaid  stampt  ac- 
cording to  the  tenor  of  the  statute  made  in  the  sixth 
year  of  the  reign  of  the  late  King  and  Queen  William 
and  Mary  of  England,  and  so  forth. 

Inrolled  the  day  and  year  above  i 


»y  and  year  above  written. 


S. 


NOVA  SCOTIA  BARONETS. 
This  order  was  created  by  Charles  I.  in  1629,  in 
order  to  promote  what  was  called  *'  the  plantation  of 
the  colony  of  Nova  Scotia  "  or  Acadia.    As  a  badge 
or  decoration  its  possessors  were  allowed  to 


' 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  XI.  MAT  2, '91. 


a  broad  orange-coloured  ribbon  round  the  neck 
and  a  badge  pendent  from  it,  In  a  scutcheon  arg., 
a  St.  Andrew's  cross  az.,  thereon  an  inescutcheon 
of  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland  with  an  imperial 
crown  above  the  scutcheon,  and  encircled  with  the 
legend  "Fax  mentis  honestae  gloria,"  which  was 
the  motto  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales.  This  may 
be  seen  depicted  in  the  fine  portraits  by  Sir  Henry 
Kaeburn  of  Sir  William  Forbes  of  Pitsligo,  and 
Sir  James  Wellwood  Moncrieff,  a  Lord  of  Session, 
and  some  thirty  years  ago  I  have  seen  it  worn  on 
public  occasions  by  Sir  William  Forbes  of  Cragie- 
var.  This  motto  is  still  borne  by  the  baron etical 
family  of  Forbes  of  Pitsligo. 

In  one  of  the  most  remarkable  criminal  trials 
ever  known  in  the  United  Kingdom,  that  of 
Alexander  Humphreys,  claiming  to  be  Earl  of 
Stirling  and  Viscount  Canada,  which  took  place  in 
Edinburgh  in  1839,  the  panel,  a  Scotch  term  for 
the  accused  or  prisoner,  had  claimed  the  privilege 
of  creating  baronets  of  Nova  Scotia.  One  of  those 
upon  whom  he  had  conferred  this  honour  was  his 
agent,  Mr.  Thomas  Christopher  Banks,  to  whom 
also  he  granted  16,000  acres  of  land  in  Nova 
Scotia,  and  who  was  the  author  of  a  work  on 
*  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages.'  Samuel  Warren, 
in  an  essay  reprinted  from  Bladcwood's  Magazine 
of  April,  1851, '  The  Komance  of  Forgery,' appends 
the  following  note,  from  the  obituary  of  the  Times, 
November  13, 1854, concerning  this  individual,  who 
doubtless  was  deeply  implicated  in  the  fabrication 
of  the  documents : — 

"  On  the  30fch  September,  at  Greenwich,  in  the  90th 
year  of  his  age,  Thomas  Christopher  Banks,  Baronet  of 
Nova  Scotia,  and  Knight  of  the  Holy  Order  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem,  Law  Genealogist  and  Antiquarian." 

Though  it  was  proved  from  the  evidence  that  the 
documents  and  charters  were  forgeries,  yet  it  did 
not  appear  clearly  that  the  accused  was  actually 
guilty,  though  he  must  have  been  accessory,  and 
a  yerdict  of  "  Not  Proven  "  was  brought  in,  which 
exactly  met  the  case.  The  panel  was  consequently, 
to  use  Scottish  legal  phraseology,  "  assoilzied  sim- 
pliciter  and  dismissed  from  the  bar." 

There  is  an  excellent  account  of  this  remarkable 
case  in  'Modern  State  Trials,'  vol.  i.,  by  W.  C. 
Townsend,  M.A,  Q.C.,  a  book  published  by  the 
lamented  author  only  a  few  days  before  his  death 
in  1850,  and  in  '  Miscellanies,  Critical,  Imagina- 
tive, and  Juridical,'  vol.  ii.,  by  Samuel  Warren, 
reprinted  from  Blackwood's  Magazine,  analyzing 
the  case  and  displaying  much  legal  acumen. 
Perhaps  the  tombstone  forgeries  furnished  him 
with  some  hints  or  ideas  for  his  clever  story  '  Ten 
Thousand  a  Year.'  Both  of  these  accounts  are 
worth  careful  and  attentive  perusal,  and  form  an 
excellent  exercise  for  the  mind.  The  latter  able 
writer  and  lawyer,  Mr.  Warren,  refers  to  another 
account  of  it  as  "  elaborate  and  authentic,"  forming 
an  octavo  volume  and  entitled  "Report  of  the 


Trial  of  Alexander  Humphreys  or  Alexander, 
claiming  the  title  of  Earl  of  Stirling,  &c.,  by 
Archibald  Swinton,  Esq.,  Advocate,  Edinburgh, 
1839."  The  trial  occupied  six  day?,  before  the 
High  Court  of  Justiciary  in  Edinburgh,  from 
Monday  to  Saturday,  April  29,  1839. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6th  s.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7">  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,324,355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,325,422 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 
123,  382;  ix.  182,  402 ;  x.  102 ;  xi.  162,  242.) 

Vol.  XXVI. 

In  the  "List  cf  Writers,"  after  "Bishop  of 
Peterborough  "  add  elect. 

Pp.  14  a,  15  a.  Biham.     Perhaps  Bytham. 

P.  30  a.  "  Domus  Conversorum."  The  explana- 
tion here  given  of  this  phrase  is  not  the  accepted 
one. 

Pp.  35  a,  66  b.  For  "  Ravenspur  "  read  Raven- 
spurn.  It  was  near  the  modern  Spurn  Point, 
and  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  "  not  far  south  of 
Bridlington." 

Pp.  39  b,  260  b.  For  "  Bishopsthorpe "  read 
Bifhopthorpe. 

P.   87 b.   "Fisher  was  beheaded   on  22,"  add  | 
June. 

P.  96  a.  Reims.     P.  105  b.  Rheims. 

P.  101  a.  Mepeham.     P.  118  b.  Meopham. 

P.  115.  See  Dixon  and  Raine,  'Archbishops  of 
York,'  i.  215,  sqq. 

Pp.  133-4.  Richard  Baxter  says  that  when  he 
first  read  Henshaw's  '  Meditations,'  and  such  witty 
things,  he  tasted  little  sweetness  in  them,  "though 
now  I  can  find  much"  ('Conversion,'  1658,  "To 
the  Reader"). 

Pp.    173  a,     204  a.    Catholic,     i.e.,     Roman  \ 
Catholic. 

P.  174  a.  A  MS.  lute  book  by  Herbert  of  Cher- 
bury,  Gent.  Mag.,  January,  1816. 

P.  175  a.  For  "  Biothanatos  "  read  Biathanatos 
(xv.  228  a). 

P.  175  a.  Owen  thanks  Herbert  of  Cherbury  for 
praising  his  verses  ('  Epigrams,'  second  Coll.,  19, 
and  another  third  Coll.,  i.  37). 

P.  178  a.  One  of  the  books  left  by  Herbert  of 
Cherbury  to  Jesus  Coll.,  Oxon.,  was  lately  offered 
for  sale  by  a  second-hand  bookseller. 

Pp.  178-9.  Richard  Baxter  says  that  in  writing 
his  '  De  Veritate '  Herbert  showed  the  world  how 
little  he  esteemed  of  verity  ('Reform'd  Pastor,' 
1656,  p.  271).     See  Morell,  '  Hist.  Mod.  Phil.,'  j 
i.  169. 

P.  180  a.  'De  Tribus  Impostoribus.'  See 
<N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  347,  449-53. 

P.  187  b.    Herbert's    'Country  Parson'   forms 


7"  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


part  of  'The  Clergyman's  Instructor,'  Clar.  Pr., 
third  edition,  1824. 

P.  211  a.  Other  books  annotated  in  MS.  by  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  :  Ralegh's  '  Hist,  of  the  World,' 
1614  ('N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  iv.  359) ;  Bacon's  'Essays/ 
1632  (in  the  late  James  Crossley's  lib).  J.  0. 
Halliwell  had  others. 

P.  216  b.  For  "  Franke  "  read  Frank. 

P.  227  b.  Owen  has  an  epigram  on  the  marriage 
of  William,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  Mary,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Salop  (first  Coll.,  ii.  30). 

P.  243  a.  More  extracts  from  the  Heyricke 
Letters  in  Assoc.  Archit.  Soc.  Papers,  v.  299-307. 

P.  247  b.  For  "  Cestrensis "  read  Cestriensis 
<xxi.  59  b). 

P.  260  b.  For  "  Piercy "  read  Percy.  "S. 
Webster  of  Thomas  Hudson,"  some  mistake. 

P.  260.  Bishop  Newton  of  Bristol  dedicated  to 
Archbishop  Herring  his  book  on  ,'  Prophecies,' 
1754. 

P.  273  a.  Herschel.  See  Mathias,  'P.  of  L.,' 
435-6. 

Pp.  274-5.  R.  H.  Herschell  printed  a  reply  to 
fiev.  R.  W.  Sibthorp,  1842. 

Pp.  282-3.  James  Hervey.  Whitefield  was 
curate  of  Dummer  about  the  same  time.  Among 
those  who  replied  to  'Theron  and  Aspasio'  was 
Sandeman,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1768.  His  '  Meditations' 
were  versified  by  T.  Newcombe,  1757,  and  by 
Cocking  of  Redrutb,?1813  ;  Southey's  opinion  of 
them,  'Life  of  Wesley,'  1858,  i.  31  ;  defence  of 
his  books,  against  Ludlam,  in  Overton,  '  True 
Churchmen,'  1802,  chap.  vii.  sec.  3  ;  John  Cole, 
of  Scarborough,  published  2  vols.  of  '  Herveiana,' 
1822-3,  and  a  vol.  of  his  'Letters/  1829;  Ryle, 
'Christian  Leaders,'  1869,  pp.  328-57;  Miller, 
'Singers  and  Songs,'  206;  Hervey's  'Letters' 
were  edited  by  Lieut.  Burges,  1811  ;  his  'Life' 
was  written  by  Rev.  John  Brown  ;  his  '  Works ' 
appeared  in  7  vols.,  1797,  with  life  by  Rev.  W. 
Agutter.  See  Toplady's  '  Works,'  1841,  pp.  49, 
222  ;  Vaughan's  '  Life  of  Robinson,'  1815,  p.  15. 

P.  286  b.  Hervey  and  Middleton.  See  '  Gray,' 
by  Mason,  1827,  p.  156. 

P.  293  a.  Denham  addresses  a  satirical  poem  to 
the  Five  Members',  and  mentions  Haslerig  -by 
name.  See  Z.  Grey's  '  Hudibraa.' 

P.  294  a.  Harraton  :  query  Harton  ?  Easing- 
wood  :  query  Easingwold  ? 

P.  310.  J.  T.  J.  Hewlett.     See  'N.  &  Q.,'  6tb  S. 
ii.,  iii.     His  eldest  daughter  is  living. 
o  Pp.  310-1.  Lady  Hewley.     See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th 
S.  xi.  332. 

Pp.  311-2.  Hewson.     See  Z.  Grey's  '  Hudibras.' 
P.  314  a.  For  "  Smale's  "  read  Smart's. 
P.   314.  John  Hey.     See  Mathias,   '  P.  of  L.,' 
430-1.       Overton's    'True    Churchmen,'    second 
•edition,   1802,   was  directed    partly  against    his 
Norrisian  Lectures. 
P.  315  b.  William  Hey.     See  W.  Wilberforce's 


'  Life  and  Letters ';  '  Life  of  Rev.  Tho.  Dykes,' 
1849.  William  Hey,  Canon  of  York  and  Arch- 
deacon of  Cleveland,  who  died  in  1882,  was  a 
grandson  of  W.  H. 

P.  320  b.  Lincolnense.     Query  Lincolniense? 

P.  335  a.  For  "  Longen  Dale"  read  Longden- 
dale. 

P.  348 b.  Hickeringill.  On  'Naked  Truth1 
controversy  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  v.  362.  See 
Grosart's  'Marvell';  Thoresby's  'Corresp.';  Gent. 
Ma?.,  1832,  i.  341;  Dr.  Full  wood's  'Leges  Anglise' 
was  in  answer  to  H.'s  'Naked  Truth,'  part  ii.; 
'  Dialogue  between  Philautus  and  Timotheus  in 
defence  of  Dr.  Fullwood  against  Phil  Hickeringill,' 
1681.  Some  of  H.'s  tracts  were  used  in  evidence 
on  the  trial  of  Dr.  Sacheverell,  1710. 

Pp.  350  b,  375  b.  For  "  Wheeler"  read  Wheler. 

P.  353.  Hickes.  Nos.  31  and  32  of  the  Free- 
Thinker,  1718,  are  directed  against  Hickes  and  his 
friends.  Blackwall  calls  him  "  that  universal  and 
judicious  scholar"  ('  Sacr.  Class.,'  1737,  i.  25). 
Dr.  Zouch  intended  to  write  his  life,  and  made  col- 
lections (Wrangham,  vol.  i.  p.  Ixxii ;  Wrangham's 
own  account  of  George  and  John,  ii.  359-65 ;  and 
also  102,  191,  208). 

P.  357  a.  C.  Hickman.  See  Patrick's  'Autob./ 
114. 

P.  369  b.  Higgins's  '  Apol.  for  Mohamed '  (not 
"  Mohammed ")  produced  replies  from  R.  M. 
Beverley  (to  which  H.  replied  in  turn) ;  Rev.  G. 
Wyatt,  of  Burghwallis  (1829);  and  Rev.  Dr. 
Inchbald,  Doncaster  (1830).  Higgins  was  buried 
at  Wadwortb,  near  Doncaster. 

P.  372  a.  Edw.  Higginson,  sen.,  was  the  first 
schoolmaster  of  the  Rev.  Tho.  Mozley.  See  his 
'  Reminisc.'  (country),  1885. 

P.  386.  Hildrop.  More  in  Top.  and  Gen., 
iii.  433. 

P.  387.  The  late  Rev.  James  Hildyard,  I  be- 
lieve, informed  me  that  he  was  not  born  at  Wine- 
stead  ;  bub  I  cannot  lay  my  hands  on  the 
memorandum.  James  Davies  (q.v.\  of  Moor 
Court,  was  a  pupil  of  his,  and  dedicated  to  him 
his  ed.  of  Terence.  See  '  Illust.  News  of  the 
World  Port.  Gallery.' 

P.  402.  Joseph  Hill.  See  '  Biog.  Leodiensis,' 
120-1. 

P.  405  a.  Bishop  Wilkins  quotes  N.  Hill'a 
'  Philos.  Epicur.'  in  '  New  World,'  i.  64. 

P.  406  a.  There  are  accounts  of  Hawkstone  by 
J.  W.  Salmon  (in  verse),  1796,  and  by  T.  Roden- 
hurst,  seventh  edition,  1802.  See  'Life  of  W. 
Wilberforce';  Benson's  '  Life  of  Fletcher';  Grim- 
shawe's  '  Life  of  Richmond,'  sixth  edition,  1829. 
pp.  51-2  ;  Owen's  '  Life  of  T.  Jones,  of  Creaton,' 
1851,  pp.  70,  209. 

P.  408  a.  Robert  Hill's  '  Pathway  to  Piety '  was 
repr.  by  Pickering,  1847. 

P.  411.  Rev.  Rowland  Hill.  'Life,'  by  Sidney, 
1834  (not  "  1833  ") ;  'Life,'  by  Charlesworth,  1877' 


\ 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<"  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91. 


Miller,  *  Singers  and  Songs,'  289-92  ;  Jay's  'Life 
of  Winter,'  1843,  p.  Ill  ;  Koberts's  'Mem.  of  H. 
More,'  third  edition,  1835,  iv.  275  ;  Berridge's 
'Works/  1864,  pp.  367,  421,  449,510;  'Life  of 
Dean  Milner,'  1842,  pp.  253,  255. 

P.  417  b.  Sabden.     Salden  (xi.  148  b). 

P.  421.  Sam.  Hill.  Probably  the  Mr.  Hill 
mentioned  in  Patrick's  '  Autob.,'  177. 

P.  428.  See  'Letters  of  Junius.' 

P.  431.  Henry  Hills.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  6tt  S. 
ir.,  x. 

P.  442  b.  Does  not  "drawing"  come  after  hang- 
ing? 

P.  443  b.  John  Cole,  of  Scarborough,  issued 
'Memoirs  of  Hinderwell/  with  his  fugitive  pieces, 
1826.  W.  C.  B. 

FURTHER  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIO- 
GRAPHY OF  ASTROLOGY. 
(See  7<h  S.  xi.  123,  183,  244.) 
During  many  years  I  have  collected  the  titles  of 
works  on  astrology.      The  following  are  not  in- 
cluded in  MB.   PEDDIE'S  list.     All  astrological 
almanacs  and  ephemerides  by  Dr.    Dee,   Lilly, 
Partridge,  &c.,  are  omitted  : — 

Abiosi,  Joannis,  Neapolis  Regni  ex  balcolo  Mathe- 
maticarum  Professoris  Artium  et  Medicine  Doctoris. 
Dialogus  in  Astrologie  defensionem,  cum  Vaticinioa 
Diluvio  usque  ad  Christ!  annos  1702.  Venetiis,  1494. 

Ablainung  undWiderlegung  der  Astrologies  Judiciarae. 
Augspurg,  1654. 

Acta  Eruditorum.  Astrological  Description  of  each 
Month  of  the  Year,  January  to  December,  its  Astro- 
logical Signs,  Prognostics.  Lips.,  1686. 

Adepts  in  Alchemystical  Philosophy,  Lives  of,  with 
Selection  of  Celebrated  Astrological  Treatises.  London, 
1814. 

Agrippa,  Cornelius.  De  Occulta  Philosophia,  item  de 
Caeremonirs  Magicis;  also,  Magiac  Naturalis  de  Fascina- 
tionibus,  de  Incantatione  et  Adjuratione,  &c.  Lugd., 
1531. 

Agrippa,  M.  Cornelius.  The  Vanity  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  Astrology,  Chiromancy,  Divination,  &c.  1676. 

Alabaster,  William.  A  Booke  of  the  Seven  Planets  ; 
or,  Seven  Wandering  Meteors  of  William  Alabaster's  Wit 
Retrograded  or  Removed,  1598;  or,  by  a  second  title, 
William  Alabaster's  Seven  Motives  Removed  and  Con- 
futed, by  John  Racster. 

Albohali  Arabis  Astrologie  de  Judiciis  Nativatum 
Liber.  Noribergse,  1546. 

Albohazen  Haly  Filii  Abenragel  Libri  de  Judiciis 
Astrorum.  Basilese,  1551. 

Albumassar  Flores  Astrologie.  Venetiis,  1490  and 
1495. 

Arcandam  or  Alcandrin,  Famous  Doctor  and  Expert 
Astrolegian.  The  most  Excellent,  Profitable,  and  Pleasant 
Booke,  to  finde  the  Fatall  Destiny,  Constellation,  Com- 
plexion, and  Natural  Inclination  of  every  Man  and 

Childe,  by  his  Birth Now  turned  out  of  French  into 

our  Vulgar  Tongue  by  W.  Warde.    1578. 

Aristotle's  Book  of  Problems,  with  other  Astrologers, 
&c.  N.d. 

Astrologer,  The.    London,  1830-31. 

Astrologer,  The,  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  ;  or,  Com- 
pendium of  Astrology,  Geomancy,  &c.  1825. 

Astrologer's,  The,  Guide.    1886. 

Astrologers.    Lives  of  Elias  Ashmole,  William  Lilly, 


written  by  themselves,  and  of  their  timea ;  also  Lilly's 
Life  and  Death  of  King  Charles  I.    London,  1774. 

Astrologers  and  Conjurors'  Magazine  ;  or,  Magical 
Physiognomical,  and  Philosophical  Mirror,  Nativities' 
Apparitions,  &c.  3  vols.,  1792-4. 

Astrologers'  Magazine :  an  Easy  Introduction  to  the 
Celestial  Science  of  Astrology,  the  Art  of  setting  a  Figure 
to  any  Time  proposed,  how  to  Calculate  Nativities,  &c. 
1794. 

Astrologer's  Pocket  Companion.  The  Spirit  of  Part- 
ridge, including  Partridge's  Opus  Reformatum,  Nativities, 

Tables.  &c.     Printed  for  the  London  Astrological 

Society,  1825. 

Astrologica  opuecula  antiqua,  Fragmentum  Astro- 
logicum,  incerto  autore,  in  quo,  prseter  caetera,  aliquot 
exemplis  ostendicur  quomodo  medicatio  ad  Astrologicam 
Rationem  sit  accommodanda  Liber  Regum  de  significa- 
tionibus  Planetarum,  et  Liber  flermetis.  Pragse,  1564. 

Astrological  Institutions;  being  a  Perfect  Isagoge  to 
the  whole  Astral  Science.  By  a  Student.  1658. 

Astrologicum  Speculum  exhibeus  Singulorum  AB- 
pectuum  Planetarum  Proprietates,  Virtutem,  Effaciam 
in  Tempestate  et  Aeris  Mutatione,  &c.  1685. 

Astro-Meteoric  Journal,  a  Repertory  of  Science,  Lite- 
rature, and  Art.  1867-8. 

Astronomica  Curiosa  y  Description  del  Mundo. 
Valencia,  1677. 

Astrology.    Article  in  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Astrology  and  Magic.  An  article  of  47  pp.  in  the 
Westminster  Review.  1864. 

Astrology,  Reasons  for  Belief  in;  also  a  Word  or  Two 
upon  Astrological  Books.  1849. 

Astrology.  Several  Cases  of  Conscience  concerning 
Astrologie  and  Seekers  into  Astrology  Answered.  By 
a  Friend  of  the  Truth.  London,  1659. 

Astrology  as  it  is,  not  as  it  has  been  represented.  A 
Compendium  of  Rules  and  Instructions.  1856. 

Astrology.  Institutions  of  Mathematical  Experiments 
extracted  from  the  Experiments  and  Observations  of 
Guido,  Bonatus,  Haly.  Claudius,  Ganivetus,  and  many 
others.  1643. 

Aubrey,  John.  Miscellanies,  viz.,  Day  Fatalities, 
Omens,  Apparitions,  Spirits,  Second  Sight,  and  others. 
London,  1857. 

B.,  J.  Hagiastrologia ;  or,  the  most  Sacred  and 
Divine  Science  of  Astrology  Asserted,  Vindicated,  and 
Excused.  1680. 

B.,  V.  Table  of  Astrological  Houses  of  Heaven,  care- 
fully composed,  and  every  Figure  set  forth ;  also  a  Table 
shewing  the  Ascension  of  the  Sun  and  the  Essential 
Dignities  of  the  Planets,  composed  for  the  Benefit  of 
such  as  delight  in  Astrologie.  1654. 

Barrett,  Francis.     The    Magnus;    or,    Celestial    In- 
telligencer, being  a  Complete  System  of  Occult  Philo- 
sophy, containing  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Practice  of 
the  Cabalistic  Art,  Natural  and  Celestial  Magic.    1801 
Another  edition,  1875. 

Bartholomei,  Patris,  Rev.  Anglici  de  Rerum  Pro- 
prietatibus.  Nuremberg,  1519. 

Bishop,  John.     The  Marrow  of  Astrologie,  in  T 
Books,  wherein  is  contained  the  Natures  of  the  Signcs 
and    Planets,   with   their    several     Governing    AngeJ*. 
according  to  their  respective  Hierarchys,and  the  M 
of  Directions  according  to  the  Egyptians  and  Ohalde 
with  several  other   useful  Examples ;  also  a  Table  o 
Houses  exactly  calculated  for  the  Latitude  of  London 
1688. 

Bishop,  John.    An  Appendix  to  the  Marrow  of  Astr 
logy.    1688. 

Blount,  Charles.     Miscellaneous  Works  of  Atheism, 

Apparitions,  Improbability  of  Witches Fate,  Fortune, 

&c.    1659. 


7"  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


345 


Boderius,  J.  De  Ratione  et  Usu  Dierum  Criticorum 
in  quo  mens  turn  ipsius  Ptolomaei,  turn  aliorum  Astro- 
logorum  hac  in  parte  delucidatur.  Ciu  accessit  Hermes 
Trismegistus  de  Decubitu  Infirmorum.  Paris,  1555. 
'  Brand,  John,  M.A.  Divination  by  the  Erecting  of 
I  Figures  Astrological. — Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities.' 
vol.iii.p.  181. 

i  Brihat  Jataka  of  Varaha  Mihira,  a  Complete  System 
of  A-trology. 

i  Bromhall,  Thomas.  A  Treatise  on  Spectres ;  or,  a 
(History  of  Apparitions,  Oracles,  Prophecies,  and  Predic- 
tions  and  Revelations,  Cunning  Delusions  of  the 

.Devil,  &c.    1658. 

j  Butler,  J.,  B.D.  A  Brief  but  True  Account  of  the 
(certain  Year,  Day,  and  Minute  of  the  Birth  of  Jesus 
(Christ,  with  Tables.  1*71.  Another  edition,  1675. 

Butler,  J.  Astrology  a  Sacred  Science,  showing  the 
Excellency  and  great  Benefit  thereof,  when  it  is  rightly 
'understood  and  religiously  observed.  1680. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
J   71,  Brecknock  Road. 

(To  le  continued.) 


|  LELAND'S  'GYPSY  SORCERY.'  (See  7th  S.  xi. 
!199.)— I  cordially  endorse  the  praise  the  Editor  of 

N.  &  Q.'  gives  to  this  delightful  book.     The  mis- 
prints are,  however,  as  is  there  pointed  out,  very 
(annoying.      Sometimes  they  result    in    absolute 
(nonsense,  e.  g.  (p.  204): — 
|"  Fairy,  fairy,  bake  me  a  bannock  and  roast  me  a  collop, 

And  1  '11  give  ye  a  spintle  off  my  god  end. 
;  This  is  spoken  three  times  by  the  Clydesdale  peasant 
khen  ploughing,  because  he  believes  that  on  getting  to 
|khe  end  of  the  fourth  furrow  those  good  things  will  be 
'found  spread  out  on  the  grass '  (Chambers's  '  Popular 
{Rhymes,  Scotland,'  third  edition,  p.  106)." 

What  the  "god  end"  of  a  Clydesdale  peasant 
(might  be  I  could  not  imagine.  My  edition  of 
[Chambers  is  one  of  the  most  recent,  but  not  dated, 
jlhere,  on  p.  323,  I  find  :— 

"It  was  till  lately  believed  by  the  ploughmen  of 
iJlydesdale  that  if  they  repeated  the  rhyme, 

Fairy,  fairy,  bake  me  a  bannock  and  roast  me  a  collop, 

And  I  '11  gie  ye  a  spurtle  aff  ray  gad  end, 

:ee  several  times,  on  turning  their  cattle  at  the  termina- 
tions of  ridges,  they  would  find  the  said  fare  prepared  for 
-hem  on  reaching  the  end  of  the  fourth  furrow." 

he  rhyme  here  is  understandable.     The  "spurtle" 
i  the  stick  with  which  porridge  is  stirred.     Burns 
Applies  the  word  ironically  to  Oapt.  Grose's  sword  : 
But  now  he 's  quat  the  spurtle-blade 
And  dog-akin  wallet. 
The  stick  the  ploughman  carries  to  guide  his  horses 
s  his  "gad."    The  rhyme  means  that  if  the  fairy 
prepares  the  fare  desired,  then  the  ploughman  will 
at  enough  wood  off  the  end  of  his  gad  to  make  a 
wmdge  stick  for  his  benefactor. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow . 

BEHOLDING    TO = BEHOLD  EN    TO. —  This    ex- 

•ession,  very  familiar  to  students  of  seventeenth 

ntury  literature,  is  described  by  Dr.  Murray  as 

)bsolete."     It   may  be  worth  recording  that  I 


heard  it  used  a  day  or  two  ago  by  a  woman  in  the 
lower  middle  class,  whose  conversation  with  a 
friend  in  a  waiting-room  at  a  railway  station  was 
audible  to  all  bystanders.  She  spoke  of  the  situa- 
tion of  some  common  friend  as  "  less  be'olding," 
in  the  sense  of  more  independent.  These  archaisms 
or  vulgarisms  die  hard.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

"HOW    TO     BE     HAPPY    THOUGH    MARRIED." — 

This  possibility  has  in  late  years  been  enforced  in 
a  book  that  has  attained  great  popularity.  In 
'Luxury,  Pride,  and  Vanity,  the  Bane  of  the 
British  Nation,'  second  edition,  London,  circa  1736, 
there  is  this  passage  (p.  50) : — 

"After  all  that  I  have  said,  I  am  not  afraid  to  ad- 
vance this  Proposition ;  that  'tis  possible  for  those  who 
marry  to  be  Happy. 

The  tract  from  which  I  have  quoted  this  anticipa- 
tion is  a  very  curious  one,  and  includes  some  in- 
teresting references  to  the  social  condition  of 
England  in  the  first  half  of  last  century. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

LADY  OSBALDESTON. — The  register  of  Old 
St.  Pancras,  co.  Middlesex,  contains  this  entry : — 
"  Lady  Osbalson  Sophia  More  buried  Ap.  29, 1750." 
It  is  probable  that  this  lady,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Sophia  More,  was  the  widow  of  Sir  Charles 
Osbaldeston,  fifth  and  last  baronet,  who  died 
issueless,  April  7,  1749.  —  Burke,  '  Extinct 
Baronetage,'  1844,  p.  394. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

SINGULAR  SUPERSTITION. — I  find  the  following 
strange  story  among  some  newspaper  cuttings,  un- 
fortunately undated,  but  it  must  have  occurred  not 
many  years  ago,  and  was  taken  from  the  Globe : — 

"  Adelaide  Amy  Terry,  servant  to  Dr.  Williams,  of 
Brentford,  was  sent  to  a  neighbour  with  a  message  on 
Sunday  evening,  and  as  she  did  not  return,  and  was 
known  to  be  very  short  sighted,  it  was  feared  she  had 
fallen  into  the  canal,  which  was  dragged  but  without 
success.  On  Tuesday  an  old  barge  woman  suggested  that 
a  loaf  of  bread  in  which  some  quicksilver  had  been 
placed  should  be  floated  in  the  water.  This  was  done,  and 
the  loaf  became  stationary  at  a  certain  spot.  The  dragging 
was  resumed  there,  and  the  body  recovered." 

I  had  imagined  this  means  of  discovering  the 
whereabouts  of  a  drowned  body  peculiar  to  the 
fisher  folk  of  the  south  of  Ireland,  where  on  two 
separate  occasions  I  knew  it  to  be  resorted  to,  and 
each  time  successfully.  I  heard  nothing  of  the 
quicksilver,  only  of  the  loaf  becoming  attracted,  as 
it  were,  above  the  place  where  the  drowned  man 
lay.  I  am  curious  to  learn  if  this  superstition,  as  it 
is  called,  is  generally  known  to  the  readers  of 
'N.  &Q.'  C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moore,  Salop. 

CRAYFISH  AND  CRAWFISH. — All  dictionaries 
persist  in  giving  these  two  words  as  synonymous, 
in  the  teeth  of  present  usage,  simply  because,  I 
presume,  naturalists  have  decreed  that  it  shall  be 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  g.  xi.  MAY  2,  '91. 


so.  The  crayfish  is  a  freshwater  crustacean,  about 
two  or  three  times  the  size  of  a  prawn,  and  the 
crawfish  is  a  large  seawater  crustacean,  described 
by  naturalists  as  the  "spiny  lobster,"  to  which, 
however,  they  forgot  to  assign  a  special  name 
while  they  were  bestowing  two  on  the  other.  Such 
is  the  distinction  now  well  established  among  the 
tradespeople  who  sell  fish  and  the  public  who  buy 
it.  Crayfish  is  sold  by  the  dozen,  and  crawfish 
singly.  Dealers  in  fish,  not  being  supplied  by 
scientific  men  with  a  name  for  a  particular  article 
in  their  line  of  business,  had  to  find  one  for 
themselves,  and  they  hit  upon  that  useless 
duplicate  "crawfish."  The  ordinary  lobster  has 
claws,  the  spiny  lobster  has  none.  This  difference 
between  the  two  lobsters  was  of  itself  important 
enough  to  call  for  a  special  denomination,  just  as 
in  the  case  of  the  ordinary  or  double-humped 
camel,  and  the  dromedary  or  one-humped  camel. 
When  common  sense  and  common  usage  unite 
against  the  dictates  of  scientists,  science  is,  or 
ought  to  be,  nowhere. 

The  reverse  happened  with  regard  to  coco  and 
-cacao,  two  very  different  things,  which  botanists 
had  rightly  distinguished  under  these  different 
names  (retained  by  the  French),  and  which  the 
tradespeople  blunderingly  included  under  the  one 
name  of  cocoa.  Common  usage  alone  has  sanc- 
tioned this  vulgar  spelling  with  a  twofold  con- 
fusing meaning  ;  yet  lexicographers  do  not  ignore 
it  entirely,  as  they  do  the  proper  distinction 
between  crayfish  and  crawfish. 

F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

LIEBFRATJEN  MILCH. — Some  erroneous  statement 
concerning  the  origin  of  the  name  Liebfrauenmilch 
as  applied  to  a  celebrated  Khenish  wine  having 
occurred  to  me,  it  may  perhaps  deserve  to  be 
memorized  by  you  how  such  a  name  came  to  be 
attributed  to  it.  Far  from  having  preserved  a 
remnant  of  primitive  pagan  religion,  it  has  simply 
arisen  from  the  first  place  where  this  special  wine 
was  originally  grown,  viz.,  from  the  vineyard  of 
the  cemetery  or  churchyard  surrounding  the 
Liebfrauenkirche  at  Worms  on  the  Ehine,  so  called, 
like  Notre  Dame,  because  it  had  been  dedicated 
to  the  Virgin  Mary.  Truly  such  a  consecrated 
spot  appeared  to  be  not  unworthy  to  bring  forth 
the  fruit  of  a  vine  which  could  serve  to  the  faith- 
ful members  of  that  Church  at  their  Eucharist  like 
the  milk  of  their  mother  does  to  infants.  K.  X. 

BIKE  AND  TRIKE. — Literary  purists  may  grieve 
in  silence  or  vainly  endeavour  to  kick  against 
the  pricks,  but  it  is  tolerably  certain  that  very 
many  of  our  long  words  in  daily  use  will  undergo 
a  process  of  contraction  or  abbreviation  in  perfect 
disregard  of  euphony  or  derivation.  The  two 
words,  phonetically  spelt,  at  the  head  of  this 
note  are  contractions  of  bicycle  and  tricycle. 


They  are,  I  am  told,  in  common  vogue  among  a 
certain  order  of  cyclists,  and  there  seems  a  possibility 
that,  like  bus  and  pram,  they  will  sooner  or  later 
eat  their  way  into  our  language.  It  may  be  re- 
membered that,  as  a  substitute  for  pram,  I  had  in 
a  previous  note  suggested  babicle.  But  it  is  now 
clear  that  babicle  is  altogether  too  long  a  word  ; 
and  if  it  is  at  once  to  be  contracted  into  bake,  the 
remedy  becomes  worse  than  the  disease. 

There  is,  however,  one  bright  speck  on  the 
horizon.  Gent  has  been  for  many  generations  a 
common  enough  word  with  "our  masters,"  but  has 
never  penetrated  the  ranks  of  the  "  upper  ten." 
Is  it  too  much  to  hope  that,  in  like  manner,  such 
abominations  as  pram  and  bike  may  be  relegated 
to  the  class  of  vulgarisms  of  which  gent  is  a  lead- 
ing example  ?  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

D'IsRAELi  :  DISRAELI. — The  following  extract 
from  the  "  London  Letter  "  of  the  Birmingham 
Post  may  furnish  food  for  inquiry : — 

"  Arising  out  of  the  recent  publication  of  Dr.  Smiles's 
work, '  A  Publisher  and  his  Friends,'  an  unsolved  ques- 
tion has  once  more  come  to  the  front.  Every  one  knows 
that  the  late  Lord  Beaconsfield  signed  himself  in  his 
younger  days,  as  his  father  did  to  the  end,  '  D'Israeli '; 
but  it  has  never  been  completely  traced  when  and  why 
this  was  made  into  *  Disraeli.'  On  the  monument  of  the 
statesman's  eister,  who  died  in  1859,  the  spelling  '  Dis- 
raeli '  is  retained,  although  many  years  previously  it  had 
been  altered  by  the  politician ;  and  even  as  late  as  1864, 
Mr.  Gladstone,  writing  to  the  late  Abraham  Hayward, 
referred  to  'D'Israeli.'  Perhaps  even  more  recent  in- 
stances could  be  found  of  the  older  use  being  retained.' " 

POLITICIAN. 

THE  HON.  AND  KEV.  EDWARD  TOWNSHEND, 
D.D.,  DEAN  OF  NORWICH. —  The  fifth  son  of 
Charles,  second  Viscount  Townshend,  by  his 
second  marriage  with  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Kobert 
Walpole,  Esq.,  of  Houghton,  co.  Norfolk,  and 
sister  of  the  minister,  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  he 
graduated  at  Cambridge,  from  Trinity  College, 
M.A.  1742/3,  proceeding  D.D.  1761.  Ordained 
priest  by  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  in  Caius  College 
Chapel,  Cambridge,  November  6,  1743,  Mr. 
Townshend  was  subsequently  instituted,  on  the 
presentation  of  the  king,  to  the  rectory  of  Pulham 
St.  Mary,  co.  Norfolk,  April  10,  1746,  and  to  the 
rectory  of  Tyvetshall,  in  the  same  county,  on 
April  16,  1750  (P.RO.,  'Liber  Institutionum,' 
series  C,  vol.  i.  pp.  289  b,  302  b).  He  was 
nominated  a  Prebendary  of  Westminster  Novem- 
ber 27,  1749,  appointed  Deputy  Clerk  of  the 
Closet  in  November  of  the  following  year,  and 
Dean  of  Norwich  by  letters  patent  beariog  date 
Whitehall,  March  10,  1761.  He  married,  in  tl 
parish  church  of  Chelsea,  co.  Middlesex,  on  May  4, 
1747,  Mary  Price,  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminste 
daughter  of  Brigadier-General  Price,  and  by  b 
had  issue  a  son  Edward,  in  holy  orders,  who  mai 
ried,  March  24,  1789,  Louisa,  youngest  daughfc 
of  Sir  William  Milner,  second  baronet ;  and  five 


7th  a  XI.  MAY  2,  '91. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


daughters,  Mary;  Elizabeth;  Henrietta,  who  died 
unmarried ;  Charlotte,  married,  first,  May  12, 
1773,  in  Lambeth  Chapel,  to  John  Norris,  of 
Whitton,  co.  Norfolk,  Esq.;  and,  secondly, 
June  7,  1779,  to  Thomas  Fauquier,  Esq. ;  and 
Lucy,  who  died  unmarried.  Dr.  Townshend  died 
on  January  27,  1765,  and  was  buried  three  days 
later  in  Bath  Abbey.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 


Otiem*. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

RADCLIFFE  TRAVELLING  FELLOWS.— Being  en- 
gaged in  collecting  materials  for  an  account  of  the 
older  fellows  on  this  foundation  in  the  University 
of  Oxford,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  will 
direct  me  to  further  sources  of  information  about 
the  following  : — 

1.  James  Stephens,  Corpus,  elected  1725,  re- 
signed 1731. 

2.  Nathaniel  Hickman,  Queen's,  elected  1731, 
vice  Stephens;  never  took  a  medical  degree;  died 
1746,  according  to  Musgrave's  Obituary,  Brit.  Mas. 
MSS.,  and  belonged  to  the  family  of  Hickman, 
baronet,  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage/ 

3.  John  Kidby,  Balliol,  elected  1735  ;  accord- 
ing to  Musgrave  Obit.,  Lond.  Mag.  and  Gent.  Mag. 
was  F.R.S.,  practised  at  Garlick  Hill,   City  of 
London,  and  died  1762. 

4.  John  Colwell,  Trinity,  elected  1770  ;  living 
at  Plymouth  1779,  according  to  Med.  Register  of 
that  date,  and  died  Bodmin  1817,  according  to 
Gent.  Mag. 

5.  James    Robertson,    Balliol,    elected    1780 
(assumed  name  of  Barclay,  1799,  Munk,  Roll,  of 
Coll.  Physicians),  Physician  St.  George's  Hospital, 
mentioned  in  'Life  of  John  Hunter  ;  died  1827. 

6.  John  Wickham,  New,  elected  1801.     Men- 
tioned apparently  in  Ottley's  '  Life  of  Ed.  Jenner,' 
ii.  38,  and  '  The  Healing  Art,'  ii.  72. 

1.  George  Hall,  Pembroke,  elected  1822.  Pub- 
lished 1852  *  An  Excursion  from  Jericho  to  the 
Ruined  Cities  of  Geraz*  and  Ammon.' 

So  many  of  these  Radcliffe  fellows  went  into 
other  lines  of  life,  or  died  prematurely,  that  it  is 
difficult  to  trace  them.  Those  who  want  to  see  a 
complete  list  of  them  will  find  it  in  the  Oxford 
University  Calendar  for  1860.  J.  B.  NIAS. 

PORTRAITS  WANTED. — Can  any  readers  of  your 
paper  furnish  me  with,  or  tell  me  where  to  obtain, 
a  copy  of  a  portrait  or  miniature  of  Col.  John 
Mordaunt,  who  raised  the  47th  Regiment  in  1741, 
or  of  Col.  Peregrine  Lascelles,  who  succeeded  him 
m  the  command  ?  The  regiment  was  raised  by 
warrant  of  January  3,  1741,  and  it  is  supposed 


in  the  vicinity  of  Stirling.  As,  however,  there  is 
some  doubt  on  this  point,  I  should  be  glad  ot 
authentic  details  of  this. 

H.  HODGKINSON, 
Major,  47th  (N.  Lancashire)  Regf. 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  of  your  readers  learned 
in  heraldry  kindly  help  me  to  the  quarterings  of 
the  mother  and  father  of  Sir  Allan  Napier  MacNab, 
who  was  Prime  Minister  of  Canada,  and  also  the 
quarterings  of  his  wife,  who  was  a  Stewart  ? 

G.  WAKELING. 

Sumburgh  Lodge,  Balkam. 

BOOK  WANTED.— Where  can  I  see  :  — 
"  The  Compleat  Musick  Master,  being  Plain,  Easie, 
and  Familiar  Rules  for  Singing  and  Playing  on  the  most 
useful  Instruments  now  in  Vogue,  Viz.  Violin,  Flute, 
Haut-Boy,  Bass- Viol,  Treble- Viol,  Tenor- Viol.  Contain- 
ing likewise  a  Hundred  choice  Tunes,  and  fitted  to  each 
Instrument,  with  Songs  for  two  Voices  ;  and  a  Shatoon 
of  the  late  Mr.  Morgan's,  never  before  Printed.  To 
which  is  added,  a  Scale  of  the  Seven  Keys  of  Musick, 
shewing  how  to  Transpose  any  Tune  from  one  Key  to 
another.  With  a  Preface,  and  the  words  Corrected  by 
the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Brown.  Printed  for  John  Nuttnear 
Stationers  Hall,  and  told  at  moat  Mueick-shops  in  Town. 
Pricestich'd2*."? 

Advertised  in  Defoe's  Beview,  Saturday,  September 
16,1704.  H.  H.  S. 

'  DIOGENES  IN  SEARCH  OF  AN  HONEST  MAN.'— 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  respecting  a 
line  engraving  on  copper  of  '  Diogenes  in  search 
of  an  Honest  Man,'  which  I  have  in  my  possession  ? 
There  are  three  figures,  half-size,  in  the  background, 
very  much  of  a  Flemish  character.  The  title  runs, 
Published  April  1,  1792,  by  W.  Sharp,  London; 
W.  Sharp,  sculp.  Is  this  taken  from  any  picture  ? 

ED.  HODGES. 

JOHN  FREDERICK  Ross,  bora  1787,  in  1820 
obtained  from  Frederick  William  III.  of  Prussia 
the  diploma  of  Count.  During  the  Congress  cf 
Vienna,  December  20,  1814,  he  saved  the  king 
"  from  being  assassinated  by  a  foreign  adventurer." 
This  is  only  casually  noticed  in  German  works. 
Where  can  a  full  account  be  found,  with  the  name 
of  the  adventurer  ?  Count  Ross  was  well  known 
in  Berlin,  and  died  there  1848.  F.  N.  R. 

HARTLEY  WESTFIELD,  HAMPSHIRE. — In  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  s.v.  "Back- 
house, William,"  this  place  is  given  as  the  home 
of  his  wife's  father.  Is  Hartley  Westfield  a  mis- 
print, an  alias  for,  or  a  different  place  from, 
Hartley  Wespall  ?  C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

FRIESLAND.— In  Cervantes's  romance  'Persiles' 
the  hero  is  a  son  of  the  King  of  Iceland,  and  the 
heroine  a  daughter  of  the  King  of  Friesland.  The 
latter  name  seems  to  refer  to  an  imaginary  island, 
which  is  marked  in  Bleauw's  map  of  Europe,  lying 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7* ;a  XL  K«  2,  -n. 


about  two  hundred  miles  south-west  of  Iceland, 
and  the  same  distance  south-east  of  Greenland. 
Not  only  is  it  clearly  outlined,  there  are  no  fewer 
than  ten  places  on  it  named.  Can  any  one  give 
me  other  references  to  it  in  literature  ? 

J.  C.  OLIPHANT. 

GORGET. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  for  any  in- 
fomation  as  to  the  wearing  of  the  gorget  by  officers 
of  the  British  army.  During  what  years  was  it 
worn,  and  on  what  occasions  ;  how  fastened  to  the 
tunic  ;  and  what  device  or  badge  was  engraved  on 
it  ?  All  I  have  seen  bear  the  initials  "  G.R."  and 
laurel  leaves.  Were  regimental  special  devices  ever 
engraved  on  the  gorget  ?  LIGHT  DIVISION. 

DUDLEY  AND  ASHTON.— Under  1556  Machyn 
{'  Diary ')  writes  : — 

"  The  iiij  day  of  Aprell  was  in  London  a  proclamation 
thrugh  London  of  serten  gentyllmen,  the  wyche  fled 
over  the  See,  as  trayturs ;  the  furst  was  Hare  [Harry] 
Dudley,  Crystoffer  Aston  the  either,  and  Crystoffer  Aston 
the  yonger,"  &c. 

These  "  gentyllmen  "  were  concerned  in  a  plot  for 
deposing  Queen  Mary  and  placing  her  sister  Eliza- 
beth on  the  throne ;  and  Henry  Dudley  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  a  younger  son  of  John,  Lord 
Dudley,  alias  "  Lord  Quondam." 

Mr.  Adlard,  in  his  book  on  the  Button-Dudleys, 
asserts  that  after  Queen  Mary's  death  Henry  Dudley 
returned  to  England  and  married  the  daughter  of 
Christopher  Ashton,  his  fellow  conspirator.  I  very 
much  wish  to  know  on  what  authority  Mr.  Adlard 
makes  this  statement.  He  cites  none.  Also,  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  to  what  family  of  Ashton 
or  Aston  these  two  Christophers  belonged. 

H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 

Grove  Park,  Chiswick. 

GUISBOROUGH. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  of  the  origin  or  derivation  of  this  name  ?  The 
place  is  situate  in  Yorkshire.  ONESIPHORUS. 

MADAME  VESTRIS.— Mr.  Walford  says  in  '  Old 
and  New  London,'  vol.  vi.  p.  527,  that  Francesco 
Bartolozzi,  the  Florentine  engraver,  was  the  father  of 
this  celebrated  actress.  Was  she  not  the  daughter 
of  Gaetano  Bartolozzi,  the  engraver's  son  ?  She 
was  educated  at  Manor  Hall,  in  Fulham  Eoad. 
Can  any  reader  say  where  she  was  living  at  that 
time  ?  Did  she  ever  reside  at  Cambridge  Lodge, 
North  End,  the  residence  of  Francesco  Bartolozzi? 
Any  information  bearing  on  the  engraver's  re- 
sidence at  North  End  would  also  oblige.  Please 
reply  direct.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

PRIEST  AND  NET.— The  following  story,  which 
is  given  in  a  grocer's  almanack  for  this  year,  has  a 
familiar  sound,  but  I  have  failed  to  trace  it  in  any 
original.  It  has  an  interest  other  than  intrinsic, 
from  the  fact  that  Browning  has  used  a  variant,  in 


which  the  priest  is  replaced  by  a  Pope,  in  '  Aso- 
lando.'  Gruignoli,  the  son  of  a  fisherman,  a  priest 
in  a  rich  abbey  in  Florence,  had  a  net  spread 
every  day  on  the  table  of  his  apartment,  to  put 
him,  as  he  said,  in  mind  of  his  origin.  The  abbot 
dying,  this  dissembled  humility  procured  Gruig- 
noli to  be  his  successor,  and  the  net  was  used  no 
more.  A  friend  who  came  to  see  him  the  day 
afterward,  on  entering  his  apartment,  said, "  Where 
is  the  net?"  "There  is  no  further  occasion  for 
the  net,"  replied  Gruignoli,  "  when  the  fish  is 
caught."  H.  H.  S. 

PALMISTRY  IN  THE  BOOK  OF  PROVERBS. — Is 
there  a  reference  to  this  science  ?  D.  L, 

ANTINOUS. — In  what  play,  other  than '  The  Laws 
of  Candy,'  is  there  a  character  bearing  the  name  of 
Antinous  ?  STUDIOSUS. 

ST.  QDINTIN.— I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  could  give  me  information  regarding 
the  family  of  St.  Quintin,  or  Quintin,  settled  in 
Ireland  between  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury and  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth.  Also 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Quintin  Castle, 
county  Down.  Was  it  called  after  any  one  of  that 
name  ?  E.  E. 

GIPSY  CHARMS.— With  reference  to  Othello's 
well-known  lines  (III.  iv.)— 

That  handkerchief 
Did  an  Egyptian  to  my  mother  give ; 
She  was  a  charmer,  and  could  almost  read 
The  thoughts  of  people,  &c. 

—I  would  ask  if  any  other  cases  are  known  in 
Gipsy  history  or  literature  of  similar  handkerchiefs 
being  given  as  charms.  The  handkerchief  "  was 
dyed  in  mummy  which  the  skilful  conserved  of 
maidens'  hearts."  Did  the  Gipsies  in  former  days 
compound  the  preparation  known  as  "  mummy  "  1 
In  what  manner  was  it  rendered  liquid,  so  as  to 
serve  as  a  dye;  and  of  what  colour  was  it? 
would  refer  to  the  valuable  note  (7th  S.  x.  197)  of 
your  correspondent  C.  C.  B.,  who  perhaps  may 
be  able  to  give  further  information  on  the  subject. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kashmir  Residency. 

"  OTE-TOI  DE  gA  QUE  JE  M'Y  METS."— Who  first 
made  use  of  this  expression  in  French  ?  It  was 
used,  I  think,  to  Marshal  Macmahon,  but  was 
probably  a  quotation.  I  know  of  a  parallel  passage 
in  Italian  from  an  author  who  died  in  1837,  and 
should  like  to  know  if  it  was  in  use  before  that 
date.  JNO.  HEBB. 

CHARLES    READE.  —  Charles  Reade,  in  'The 
Cloister  and    the    Hearth,'    gives    a    wonderful 
account  of  a  German  inn  of,  say,  the  fifteenth 
century.   I  had  always  supposed  this  to  be  Reade 
own  "  thunder,"  and  was  rather  disgusted  to  fi] 
that  he  had  taken  it  all  from  one  of  Erasmus's  Col- 


.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


loquies.'  Why  he  did  not  honestly  say  so  is  a 
mystery.  The  man — I  mean  Charles  Reade — 

i  was,  to  my  mind,  a  real  genius,  but  had  a  vein 
of  reticence  which  led  sometimes  to  something 
approaching  dishonesty.  In  the  same  book  he 
gives  a  sort  of  discourse  or  sermon  on  the  question 
of  the  Papal  blessing  of  the  beasts  on  St.  Anthony's 
day  by  ^neas  Sylvius  Piccolomini,  Pope  Pius  II., 
I  think.  This  same  sermon  has  always  seemed  to 
me  the  most  beautiful  bit  of  writing  I  know,  and 

i  perfectly  suits  the  character  of  ^Eneas  Sylvius,  as 
fur  as  I  know  it,  which  is  only  from  Dean  Mil- 
man's  ' Latin  Christianity.'  Gan  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whether  this  same  sermon  or  dis- 
course is  Charles  Reade's,  or  merely  taken  from 

1  some  life  of  Piccolomini  ?         A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

LATE. — So  much  has  been  said  in  recent 
numbers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  respecting  the  use  and 
position  of  English  words,  that  I  have  been 
surprised  that  no  notice  has  been  taken  of  what 

|  seems  a  strange  misplacement  of  the  word  late. 
To  instance  one  case  among  hundreds:  we  often 
*ee  title-pages  of  works  by  H.  P.  Liddon,  late 
Canon  of  St.  Paul's.  Surely  the  inference  to  a 
person  ignorant  of  facts  would  be  that  H.  P. 

'  Liddon  was  still  living,  but  had  ceased  to  be 
Canon  of  St.  Paul's.  W.  M.  M. 

THE  "  COCK  TAVERN,"  FLEET  STREET.— I  used 
to  be  a  frequenter  of  the  "  Cock  "  some  years  ago, 
from  love  of  Will  Waterproof  and  the  traditional 
"  pint  of  port."  The  house  was  improved  away, 
I  and  I  have  heard  the  gilt  bird  over  the  entrance 
at  the  same  time  mysteriously  took  wing,  and 
was  no  more  seen.  A  few  days  ago  I  passed 
along  Fleet  Street,  and  noticed  on  the  opposite 
side  a  new  tavern,  with  a  brilliant  golden  "  cock  " 
singularly  like  my  old  friend.  Is  this  the  original 
bird  from  over  the  way,  a  relic  (as  I  have  been 
told)  of  the  time  of  Charles  II.  and  the  Plague  ?  If 
so,  where  was  it  during  its  temporary  retirement  ? 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut. -Colonel. 
Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

JOHN  WILKES.— I  shall  be  much  obliged  to 
any  correspondent  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  who  will  tell 
me  what  descendants  did  Israel  Wilkes,  the 
brother  of  John  Wilkes,  the  Demagogue,  who 
settled  in  New  York,  leave.  What  relation  to 
Commodore  Wilkes,  who  commanded  the  Trent, 
*as  the  Miss  Wilkes  who  married  Jeffrey,  the 
editor  of  the  Edinburgh  Review  ?  What  was  the 
relationship  between  either  of  them  and  Israel 
Wilkes  ?  What  members  (if  any)  of  the  family 
are  still  living  in  the  United  States  ? 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

JAMES  WHITAKER,  B.D.,  was  of  the  family  of 
Whitaker,  of  Altham,  Lancashire  and  married  one 


of  the  daughters  of  Sir  Edward  Greville,  of  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon.     Was  he  the  James  Whitaker,  of 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  who   took    his   B.D. 
degree  in  1618;  and  was  he  a  beneficed  clerk  ? 
WM.  UNDERBILL. 

SIR  JOHN  SOUNDER  OR  SDMPTER.  —  Is  there  any 
evidence  to  show  whether  Sir  John  Sounder,  men- 
tioned (I  think  by  Froissart)  as  a  natural  son  of  the 
Black  Prince,  was  or  was  not  identical  with  the 
"Johannes  Sumpter,  senior,"  named  in  Appendix  A 
to  Williams's  '  Chronicque  de  la  Traison  et  Mort 
de  Richart  Deux  '  as  having  joined  a  conspiracy 
against  Henry  IV.  in  1404  ?  Another  son  of  the 
Prince,  Sir  Roger  de  Clarendon,  did  certainly 
suffer  for  a  similar  reason.  HERMENTRUDE. 

SOCIALISM  :  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY.—  Who  first 
used  these  terms,  now  upon  everybody's  tongue  ? 
The  legend  goes  that  "  Socialist  "  was  at  first  a 
contemptuous  nickname,  flung  at  the  followers  of 
Robert  Owen,  and  adopted  by  them  in  token  of  de- 
fiance. "  Social  Democrat"  and  "Social  Democracy  " 
are  attributed  to  Bronterre  O'Brien.  It  is  strange 
that  words  of  such  world-wide  use  should  not 
before  now  have  formed  subject-matter  of  inquiry 
in  the  all-embracing  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

K.  0.  F. 


MULREADY'S  EARLY  DRAWINGS. 
(7th  S.  3d.  202.) 

Some  of  the  points  connected  with  the  illustra- 
tions to  Lamb's  'Tales  from  Shakespear'  are  so 
curious  that  I  venture  to  set  them  down  somewhat 
fully,  more  especially  as,  so  far  as  I  know,  the 
particulars  respecting  the  various  editions  have  not 
been  fully  stated. 

The  first  edition  was  published  in  1807,  and  has 
the  following  title  :  — 

Tales  from  Shakespear.  Designed  for  the  use  of  Young 
Persons.  By  Charles  Lamb.  Embellished  with  copper 
plates.  In  two  volumes.  London,  printed  for  Thomas 
Hodgkina  at  the  Juvenile  Library,  Hanway  Street  (oppo- 
site Soho  Square),  Oxford  Street,  and  to  be  had  of  all 
Booksellers.  1807. 

The  plates  are  those  designed  by  Mulready,  and 
said  to  be  engraved  by  Blake,  ten  in  each  volume. 
These  plates  are  described  in  booksellers'  cata- 
logues sometimes  as  Mulready's  and  sometimes  as 
Blake's. 

The  illustrations  do  not  appear  to  have  greatly 
pleased  the  public,  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
"Advertisement  to  the  Second  Edition,"  which 
runs  thus  :  — 

"  The  Proprietors  of  this  work  willingly  pay  obedience 
to  the  voice  of  the  public.  It  baa  been  the  general 
sentiment  that  the  style  in  which  these  Tales  are 
written,  is  not  so  precisely  adapted  for  the  amusement 
of  mere  children,  as  for  an  acceptable  and  improving 
present  to  young  ladies  advancing  to  the  state  of  woman- 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XI.  MAT  2,  '91. 


hood.  They  therefore  now  offer  to  the  public  an  edition 
prepared  with  suitable  elegance.  In  the  former  im- 
pression they  gave  twenty  prints,  illustrative  of  the 
Twenty  Tales  which  compose  these  volumes,  for  they 
knew  that  it  was  a  grievous  thing  and  a  disappointment 
to  a  child  to  find  some  tales  without  the  recommendation 
of  a  print,  which  the  others  possessed.  The  prints  were 
therefore  made  from  spirited  designs,  but  did  not  pretend 
to  high  finishing  in  the  execution.  To  this  edition  they 
have  annexed  merely  a  beautiful  head  of  our  immortal 
Dramatist  from  a  much  admired  painting  by  Zoust." 

The  title-page  of  this  second  edition  is  as  follows  : 

Tales  from  Shakespear,  designed  for  Young  Persons. 
By  Charles  Lamb.  The  second  edition.  In  two  volumes. 
London:  Printed  for  M.  J.  Godwin,  at  the  Juvenile 
Library,  No.  41,  Skinner  Street,  aud  to  be  had  of  all 
Booksellers.  1809. 

There  are  no  plates  except  the  portrait  placed  as 
a  frontispiece  to  the  first  volume  ;  but  in  accord- 
ance with  the  "N.B."  added  to  the  "Advertise- 
ment," "A  few  copies  have  been  worked  off  on 
the  plan  of  the  former  impression,  for  the  use  of 
those  who  rather  coincide  in  the  original  concep- 
tion of  the  writer,  than  in  the  opinion  above 
stated."  This  second  edition  does  not  appear  to 
have  gone  off  so  fast  as  was  expected;  and  some 
copies  are  found  with  a  new  title-page,  dated  1810. 
In  these  copies  the  "Advertisement"  is  omitted, 
and  the  preface  stands  alone,  as  in  the  first  edition. 
The  third  edition  was  published  in  1816,  and 
has  the  same  title  and  imprint,  with  the  exception 
of  the  words,  "  the  third  edition,"  in  place  of  "  the 
second  edition."  It  has  the  plates,  and  is  printed 
page  for  page  as  the  first  and  second  editions,  but 
nevertheless  is  a  genuine  reprint.  The  fourth 
edition  (1822)  I  have  not  seen.  The  fifth  edition 
is  "  ornamented  with  engravings  from  designs  by 

Harvey London,  printed  for  Baldwin  and  Cra- 

dock,  1831."  It  is  worth  taking  note  of  the  im- 
print of  the  second  and  third  editions,  because  a 
distinguished  editor  of  Charles  Lamb  has  written, 
"Godwin  himself,  under  the  name  of  Baldwin 
(for  he  did  not  venture  to  connect  his  own  name, 
associated  as  it  was  with  so  many  novel  and  strange 
heresies,  with  books  designed  to  educate  the 
young)."  Godwin  certainly  did  not  use  his  own 
name,  but  he  adopted  that  of  his  second  wife.  It 
is  rather  curious  that  the  name  Baldwin,  which  he 
did  also  use,  was  the  same  as  the  senior  partner 
of  the  eminent  firm,  Baldwin  &  Cradock,  which 
published  the  fifth  edition  of  the  'Tales  from 
Shakespear.'  HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

While  I  thank  COL.  PRIDEAUX  for  his  note  on 
that  little  biography  of  the  painter  of  '  The  Wolf 
and  the  Lamb'  which,  under  the  title  of  'The 
Looking  Glass/  is  commonly  attributed  to  W.  God- 
win, I  should  like  to  be  allowed  to  say  that  my 
opinion  of  its  extreme  rarity  is  founded  on  the 
statement  of  the  late  Sir  Henry  Cole,  Mr.  Linnell, 
Mr.  Watts  (of  the  British  Museum),  Mr.  Soden 
Smith,  and  others,  all  of  whom  asserted  that  their 


experience  coincided  with  my  own  to  the  effect  in 
question.  Whole  libraries  of  booksellers'  cata- 
logues have,  during  thirty  years,  and  from  New- 
castle to  Penzance,  come  to  my  view,  but  none  has 
recorded  a  copy  of  the  book  for  sale.  Only  one  copy 
has  during  that  long  period  been,  so  far  as  I  know, 
obtainable.  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti  bought  this  in 
Newcastle  and  gave  it  to  me.  Sir  Henry  Cole, 
a  close  friend  of  Mulready,  had  never,  except  that 
in  his  own  library,  met  with  one,  although  he 
would,  he  told  me,  have  given  much  more  than  its 
weight  in  silver  for  such  a  thing.  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
has  been  more  fortunate.  Mr.  B.  Jupp,  to  whom 
allusion  is  made,  set  great  store  by  his  copy.  I  did 
not  assert  that  the  three  copies  then  known  to  me 
were  all  that  existed  ;  and  it  seems  rash  to  assume 
that,  because  a  book  was  reissued  with  a  new  date 
on  the  cover,  it  "did  not  sell  well"  in  the  first 
instance.  The  contrary  is  more  likely.  The  pre- 
sent extreme  rarity  of  a  book  is  no  proof  that  it 
did  not  at  first  sell  well.  For  example,  more  than 
twenty-five  years  ago  I  wrote  a  little  volume  of 
which  twelve  hundred  copies  were  sold  at  a  guinea 
each.  This  was  considered  so  great  a  success  that 
the  high-minded  publisher  (may  the  earth  lie  light 
upon  him  !)  actually  gave  me  a  bonus  of  one-fourth 
additional  to  the  contract  price  for  writing  the 
text.  No  copy  of  that  book  has,  so  far  as  I  know^ 
been  seen  again,  although  I  have  looked  high  and 
low  for  one.  As  it  was  a  pretty  thing,  and  cost  a 
guinea,  it  is  fair  to  presume  that  most  of  the 
twelve  hundred  copies  are  still  in  existence.  But 
this  does  not  prevent  it  from  being  exceedingly 
scarce  ;  that  is  to  say,  it  is  not  obtainable.  As  to 
'The  Looking  Glass,'  so  convinced  was  Sir  H. 
Cole  of  its  rareness,  that  he  intended  to  reprint 
it.  After  his  death  Mr.  W.  Bemrose,  of  Derby 
and  London,  and  I  carried  out  this  intention,  and 
republished  the  book  in  facsimile,  with  notes. 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 


PLURALITIES  (7th  S.  xi.  284).— In  Mr.  J.  H, 
Blunt's  '  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England/ 
p.  24,  ed.  1 869,  there  is  a  catalogue  of  pluralists, 
quoted  by  Bishop  Gibson  from  Archbishop  Win- 
chelsea's  register  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. This  catalogue  comprises  twenty  -  three- 
names,  eleven  of  which  do  not  occur  in  your  corre- 
spondent's list.  It  begins,  however,  as  his  does, 
with  that  of  Hugo  (not  Bogo)  de  Clare,  thirteen 
benefices  in  nine  dioceses.  The  history  of  the 
Reformation  having  been  more  clearly  understood 
of  late  years,  it  is  now  admitted  that  the  refusal  of 
the  Roman  authorities  to  reform  the  practical 
abuses  which  prevailed  unchecked  in  the  thirteenth 
and  following  centuries,  notwithstanding  repeated 
remonstrance  and  representations,  was  a  fruitful 
source  and  spring  from  which,  among  others,  that 
movement  arose.  Mr.  Blunt,  in  his  chapter  on 
the  origin  of  the  Reformation,  refers  to  a  memorial 


7»»  8.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


addressed  to  the  Council  of  Pisa  respecting  exist- 
ing abuses,  in  which  memorial  pluralities  ar 
specially  noticed.  He  refers  also  to  Abendon's 
sermon  preached  before  the  Council  of  Constance 
in  1415,  which  sermon,  he  says,  was  one  long  cry 
for  a  reformation  of  the  Church  of  England 
Abendon  specially  refers  to  pluralities  and  the 
non-residence  and  other  abuses  to  which  they  led 
Mr.  Blunt  dwells  at  some  length  on  the  various 
practical  evils  and  abuses,  kept  up,  as  they  were 
by  appeals  to  Rome  and  by  episcopal  influence, 
which  abounded  in  all  the  English  dioceses  ;  and 
he  adds  (p.  25)  this  significant  observation 
"  Men's  minds,  at  a  later  date,  were  diverted  from 
this  and  other  important  reforms  by  the  hair- 
splitting controversies  raised  by  Puritans  and  other 
Protestants,  and  the  extravagancies  of  non-resi 
dence  and  pluralities  continued  down  to  our  own 
times  ";  and,  he  might  have  added,  formed  a  fruit- 
ful source  of  dissent  from  the  Church  of  England 
in  the  eighteenth  century  and  the  earlier  part  of 
the  nineteenth.  S.  ARNOTT. 

The  Vicarage,  Gunnerabury,  W. 

MISTRANSLATIONS  (7th  S.  xi.  185).— *  Alia 
Giornata  ;  or,  To  the  Day.'  Will  Miss  BUSK  give 
us  the  exact  equivalent  in  English?  The  James 
and  Grassi  'Dictionary'  (1873)  gives  "Alia  Gior- 
nata, by  the  day;  every  day."  Manini's  '  Vocabu- 
lary '  (1882),  "  La  durata  di  un  giorno ;  il  cammino 
o  il  lavoro  che  si  fa  in  un  giorno ;  corso  della 
vita  ;  battaglia  campale  che  prende  buona  parte 
del  giorno."  Cusani  e  Grolli  (1850),  "  Giornata, 
alia  giornata,  daily,  now-a-days."  Which  is  right  ? 

ESTE. 

"Or  THAT  ILK"  (7th  S.  viii.  25,  115,  272).— 
Only  one  side  of  E.  R.'s  original  suggestion  has 
been  considered.  If  I  follow  it  aright,  he  objects 
root  and  branch  to  the  use  of  "that  ilk"  save  in 
the  sense  of  "  that  place."  NOMAD  goes  so  far  my 
way  in  pointing  out  that  the  true  meaning  is  "  that 
same,"  but  he  treats  the  phrase  as  if  its  only  use 
were  as  a  territorial  tail  to  a  territorial  surname, 
and  as  if,  therefore,  the  principle  of  the  objection 
must  be  conceded.  I  am  not  satisfied  of  this,  and 
incline  to  believe  that  MR.  HACKWOOD'S  "  un- 
scrupulous camp  followers  and  others  of  that  ilk  " 
are  not  so  indefensible  as  E.  R.  thinks. 

To  begin  with,  de  eodem  is  not  invariably  refer- 
able to  the  immediately  preceding  word.  There  is 
in  the  Coldingham  Cartulary  a  thirteenth  century 
charter  (printed  in  appendix  to  Connell  'On 
Tithe?,'  1815,  p.  421),  with  witnesses  as  follows  : 

Gilberto  de  Lumesden,  Adam  de  eadem,  Wii- 
lielmo  de  Baddeby,  Richardo  Franceys  de  Eyton, 
Thoma  Franceys  de  eadem,  Willielmo  de  Paxton, 
Patricio  Serviente  de  eadem."  Adam  must  have 
been  of  Lumeaden,  Thomas  Franceys  (or  French) 
of  Eyton,  and  Patrick  the  sergeant  of  Paxton. 
This  way  of  using  the  word  and  the  employment 


of  the  feminine  are  out  of  the  common,  but  show 
the  elasticity  of  which  it  was  capable. 

{i  Another  of  the  same  "  is  habitually  employed 
where  "of  the  same  kind"  is  the  meaning  conveyed. 
"  Unscrupulous  camp  followers,  pilferers,  and  others 
of  the  same."  Would  that  be  an  error  in  English  ? 
A  sentence  may  be  awkward  and  yet  contain  no 
absolute  solecism.  Where  "  the  same  "  or  "  that 
same"  would  be  admissible  "that  ilk"  may  oft- 
times  stand,  however  pedantic  it  might  occasion- 
ally be.  "That  ilk/'  like  "the  same,"  or  "that 
same,"  is  a  pronoun  as  well  as  an  adjective,  capable 
of  standing  free,  leaving  the  reader  to  supply  the 
antecedent  to  which  it  refers.  I  have  met  with  a 
small  number  of  instances  :  — 

}>e  eammyne  30  wend  pai  suld  nov 
Haf  done  to  toe,  j>at  Ilk  euld  j?ai 
Haf  done  till  3111  foroute  delay. 

Barbour'a  '  Legendenaamralung,'  i.  p.  94. 

And  to  his  boras  tale  fessynnit  richt 
.    And  drewe  throw  be  hole  oist  )>at  Ilk. 

.,  ii.  p.  298. 


In  the  above  second  example,  "  that  ilk  "  means 
the  body  of  Troilus. 

And  daniell  saith  that  who  doith  to  the  pure 
Or  faderlesa  or  modirless  eniure, 
Or  to  the  puple,  that  ilke  to  god  doth  hee. 
«  Lancelot  of  the  Laik/  ed.  Skeat,  1865,  11.  1365-8. 

In  the  last  quoted  work  the  curious  expression 
"this  ilk  samyn"  is  used  in  a  similar  mode  (1.  2085). 
From  the  romance  of  'Sir  Degrevant'  the  following; 
verse  may  be  taken  to  complete  my  citations  :  — 

ffayre  echetua  of  sylk 
Chalk-  why  ^th  aa  the  mylk 
Quyltua  poyned  of  that  ylk 

Touseled  they  ware. 
Thornton  '  Romancea,'  1844,  p.  239. 

It  appears  to  me  that  this  last  quotation  goes  far 
to  furnish  a  good  precedent  for  MR.  HACKWOOD, 
and  at  least  to  make  it  very  doubtful  indeed  if  his 
eminently  unambiguous  and  expressive  phrase- 
deserves  to  be  dubbed  a  solecism.  The  question 
is  not  to  be  settled  off-hand  without  fuller  con- 
sideration than  has  yet  been  given  to  it.* 

GEO.  NBILSON. 

HERALDIC  QUERY  (7tb  S.  xi.  247).—  The  follow- 
ing  passage  from  Brydall's  'Jus  Imaginis  apud 
Anglos,'  1675,  p.  2,  answers  SALTIRE'S  query  :  — 

"  Nobility  being  then  a  Quality  or  Dignity,  whereby  a. 
Man  is  lawfully  Exempt,  and  by  Degrees  promoved  out 
of,  and  above  the  Eatate  of  the  vulgar  and  common  sort 
of  People,  is  according  to  the  Lawa  of  England  twofold  ; 
Nobilitas  major,  viz.  a  Lord  at  leaat,  and  Nobilitcu  minor; 
;be  greater  and  lesser  Nobility  ;  the  former  doth  apper- 
tain to  the  Peerage,  or  Lords  of  Parliament  ;  the  latter 


*  There  is  a  book  or  a  piece  (in  which  if  I  am  not 
greatly  mistaken  BO  good  a  Scot  as  Prof.  W.  E.  Aytoun, 
f  ballad  renown,  had  a  hand)  bearing  on  its  title-page 
an  example  of  "that  ilk  "  akin  to  MR.  HACKWOOD'S.  I 
regret  I  cannot  trace  the  work.  Can  any  reader  give  a 
reference  ? 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tb  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91. 


doth  belong  to  Knights,  Baronets,  Esquires,  and  Gentle- 
men." 

HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 
Blakesware,  Ware,  Herts. 

Heralds  speak  of  (1)  gentlemen  of  coat  armour  ; 
(2)  sons  of  such,  as  gentlemen  of  second  coat 
armour ;  (3)  the  third  generation,  as  gentlemen  of 
blood.  May  not  "  Nobiles  minores  "  =  No.  2  ? 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

FAMILY  OF  COUTTS  (7th  S.  xi.  84).— In  the 
European  Magazine  of  May,  1815, 1  find  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  in  a  memoir  of  Mrs.  Coutts  : — 

"  March  1st  of  the  present  year  she  was  married  to 
Thomas  Coutts,  Esq.,  of  the  Strand,  and  tbus  becomes 
the  mother-in-law  of  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Guildford, 
the  Dowager  Marchioness  of  Bute,  and  Lady  Burdett." 

0.  A.  WHITE. 
Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

ST.  JOHN'S  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE,  ADMISSION 
EEGISTER  (7th  S.  xi.  87).— The  annexed  extract 
from  Prof.  Mayor's  'Admissions  to  the  College  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge,' Camb.,  1882  (part  i.  p.  iii,  foot-note),  will 
serve  to  meet  the  point  raised  : — 

"When  I  spoke  (Baker,  i.  p.  viii)  of  'the  missing 
register  of  admissions  (from  June  28,  1755,  to  July  8, 
1767),'  I  went  on  the  best  information  then  open  to  me. 
I  am  now  happy  to  exonerate  the  families  of  late  masters 
and  bursars  from  the  suspicion  then  inevitable." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SOMERSET  CHURCHES  (7th  S.  xi.  28,  135). — 
"Wharton"  is  a  misprint  for  Warton  in  MR. 
COLEMAN'S  reply  under  the  latter  reference. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

KIDDLE:  "A  HEADLESS  MAN,"  &c.  (7th  S.  x. 
268,  374,  494 ;  xi.  238).— The  answer  given  by 
G.  F.  S.  E.  does  not  take  into  account  the  differ- 
ence in  form  between  the  first  line  and  the  rest. 
I  have  never  before  met  with  any  answer  to  this 
riddle,  and  the  best  solution  I  have  hit  upon  is 
that  the  letter  the  headless  man  "  had  to  write " 
but  did  not),  i.e.,  an  unwritten  letter,  might 
be  read  by  the  blind,  and  so  on.  This  sug- 
gestion accounts  for  the  form  of  the  first  line,  which 
would  otherwise  have  run, — 

A  headless  man  a  letter  did  write. 

F.  J. 

BURNS'S  SONNETS  (7th  S.  xi.  228).— Burns  wrote 
two  poems  which  he  called  sonnets,  and  which  are, 
at  any  rate,  quatorzains—"  Sing  on,  sweet  thrush, 
upon  the  leafless  bough,"  written  on  his  birthday, 
January  25,  1793,  and  "No  more,  ye  warblers  of 
the  wood,  no  more,"  on  the  death  of  Kobert  Rid- 
del, Esq.,  1794.  Both  of  them  are  given  in  the 
Aldine  edition  of  his  poems  and  in  the  "  Chandos 


Poets."  Neither  of  them  has  any  particular  merit. 
Both  are  irregular  in  rhyme  arrangement,  and  the 
former  has  one  and  the  latter  three  Alexandrines. 
MR.  POLLARD  would,  therefore,  appear  to  be  right 
in  supposing  that  Burns's  genius  was  not  suitable 
to  the  sonnet,  whatever  we  may  think  of  his  de- 
scription of  the  sonnet  as  "that  cramped  style  of 
poetry."  Cramped !  Shades  of  Shakspeare  and 
Milton  !  C.  C.  B. 

There  are  two  sonnets  among  Burns's  poems — 
one  written  on  his  birthday,  January  25,  1793, 
'  On  hearing  a  Thrush  sing  in  a  Morning  Walk/ 
and  the  other  forming  a  memorial  tribute  to  Eiddel 
of  Glenriddel  on  his  death,  April,  1794.  A  rupture 
which  had  occurred  between  the  poet  and  Glen- 
riddel  had  not  been  healed,  and  the  significance  of 
the  sonnet  is  enhanced  from  its  having  appeared 
in  the  local  newspaper  along  with  the  intimation 
of  the  death.  It  was  a  time  of  trouble  for  Burns, 
who  wrote  little  besides  this  lyric  in  the  first  half 
of  1794.  For  the  birthday  sonnet  see  Chambers'a 
*  Life  and  Works  of  Burns,'  iii.  275,  library  edition, 
and  for  that  on  Glenriddel  see  the  same  work,  iv. 
68 ;  but  the  poems  are  in  any  good  edition  of 
Burns.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"A  ROBIN  HOOD  WIND  "  (7th  S.  xi.  248, 310).— 
The  old  proverb  says,  "  Robin  Hood  could  bear  any 
wind  but  a  thaw-wind."  It  was  doubtless  to  this 
that  the  old  woman  referred.  HERMENTRUDE. 

According  to  Hazlitt's  'English  Proverbs  and 
Proverbial  Phrases,'  there  is  a  Lancashire  proverb, 
or  rather  saying,  that  "Robin  Hood  could  bear 
any  wind  but  a  thaw-wind."  Why  Robin  Hood 
objected  to  such  a  wind  is  beyond  my  knowledge. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ANGLO-SAXON  PERSONAL  NAMES  (7th  S.  xi. 
227).— Some  useful  lists  of  Anglo-Saxon  personal 
names  will  be  found  in  chapters  iii.  to  vi.  of  Mr. 
Robert  Ferguson's  '  Surnames  as  a  Science.'  These 
lists  must,  however,  be  used  with  certain  reser- 
vations, which  have  been  set  forth  by  Mr.  Henry 
Bradley  in  the  Academy.  Mr.  Ferguson's  lists 
form  a  sort  of  index  to  the  names  in  the  Charters, 
Domesday  Book,  and  the  Durham  'Liber  Vitae.' 
Kemble's  tract,  published  in  1846,  on  'The  Names, 
Surnames,  and  Nicknames  of  the  Anglo-Saxons' 
is  also  indispensable. 

I  am  glad  to  take  this  opportunity  of  calling 
attention  to   the  need   of  a  photographic  repro- 
duction of  the  'Liber  Vilse,'  which  is  now  among 
the  Cottonian  MSS.     The  edition  published  fifty 
years  ago  by  the  Surtees  Society  leaves  much  to  be 
desired.     There  is  no  index,  and  no  proper  chrono- 
logical arrangement,    the  later  additions  on  tl 
margins  of  the   MS., , which   reach  down  to  tl 
thirteenth  century,  being  interspersed  with  portions 
of  the  original  text  which  is  believed  to  date  from 


•»  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


the  ninth  century.  These  additions  consist  of 
Anglo-Norman  names,  and  even  of  those  of  foreign 
monks.  For  instance,  on  folio  26a,  the  first  sixty- 
three  names  are  genuine  Anglo-Saxon  name?,  pro- 
bably earlier  than  the  tenth  century,  and  these  are 
followed  by  forty-two  names  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
type  which  probably  belong  to  the  twelfth  century. 
For  my  own  use  I  have  compiled  a  sort  of  index 
to  the  earlier  names,  which  I  would  place  at  the 
service  of  any  qualified  scholar  who  would  under- 
take to  re-edit  this  unique  and  invaluable  record. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

EPITAPH  ON  TOBACCO  (7th  S.  xi.  307).— See 
'N.  &  Q./  1«  S.  ii.  311,  346.  The  key  is  to  add 
super  =  above,  between  lines  1  and  2;  ter= thrice, 
in  lines  3  and  6 ;  and  bis  =  twice,  in  line  7.  Then  all 
is  clear,  "  0  superbe,  quid  superbis  1  tua  superbia 
te  superabit :  terra  es  et  in  terrain  ibis :  mox  eris 
quod  ero  nunc."  Why  J.  B.  S.  calls  it  an  epitaph 
on  tobacco,  I  cannot  think ;  tobacco  never  wanted 
an  epitaph  since  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  introduced  it, 
and  never  will.  If  any  fashion  is  immortal  this 
is.  The  epitaph  is  one  of  the  ordinary  old-fashioned 
ones  advising  the  survivors.  Of  the  above  re- 
ferences, the  first  says  it  is  "  in  a  foreign  cathedral," 
and  the  second  "in  a  churchyard  in  Germany." 
It  is  quite  likely  to  be  in  both,  and  I  should  not 
wonder  if  it  were  in  England  too,  if  we  knew 
where  to  look  for  it.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

[Very  many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

HASSOCK-KNIVES,  SHOD-RUDDERS,  AND  HOD- 
DING-SPADES  (7th  S.  xi.  168).— Hodding-spades 
are  described  by  Halliwell,  in  his  dictionary  of 
Archaic  and  Provincial  Words/  to  be  a  sort  of 
spade,  principally  used  in  the  fens,  so  shaped  as 
to  take  up  a  considerable  portion  of  earth  entire. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

Were  these  for  cutting  down  hassocks  ?  A 
hassock  is  "  a  thick  and  large  tuft  of  coarse  grass  " 
(Peacock's  'Line.  Glossary'),  and  implements 
similar  to  "  fur-bills,"  or  bill-hooks,  "  made  of  old 
sythes,"  would  chop  off  such  excrescences  very 
well,  and  be  no  mean  weapons  in  the  hands  of 
rioters.  J  T  F 

Bp,  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

Hassock  is  sedge,  or  rushes,  whence  hassock,  a 
kneeling-mat,  which  article,  until  a  few  years  back, 
was  generally  made  of  rushes  and  similar  material. 
Halliwell  gives,  "Hassock-head,  a  bushy  entangled 
head  of  coarse  hair  " ;  and  "Hodding-spade,  a  sort 
of  wooden  spade,  principally  used  in  the  fens,  so 
shaped  as  to  take  up  a  considerable  portion  of 
,  earth  entire."  Both  words  are  in  East  country 
i  use.  A  shod-rudder  was  probably  some  agri- 
|  cultural  implement  shod  with  iron,  as  a  shovel 
(so  shod  is  a  shod-shovel.  H.  H.  B. 


BURGOTNE  FAMILY  (7th  S.*~xi.  107). — I  possess 
some  MS.  notes  regarding  the  Jackson  family, 
from  which  I  extract  the  following  : — 

"  Gregory  Jackson  &  Dorothy  Yarde  were  married  at 
St.  Paul's  in  Exon.  Sept.  8.  1760  by  the  Revd  Mr  Stooke. 
The  above  Dorothy  wife  of  Gregory  Jackson  died  at 
Exeter  27.  Mar.  1785.  Dorothy  Burgoyne  died  at  Exeter 
Sept.  22,  1773  aged  84,  &  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's 
church." 

Dorothy  Burgoyne's  name  would  not  have  been 
mentioned  unless  she  had  been  somehow  related 
or  connected  with  the  Jacksons  ;  but  I  possess  no 
information  about  her  beyond  this  bare  record  of 
her  death  and  burial.  The  aforesaid  Gregory  (b. 
1733,  d.  1782,  apparently  without  issue)  was  fifth 
son  of  William  Jackson  of  Trepassey,  afterwards 
of  Topsham  (where  he  died  in  1779,  cet.  88),  by 
Margarett  his  wife,  who  died  at  Topsham,  in  1774, 
crj.  71.  Gregory  Jackson  was  one  of  a  family  of 
merchants,  trading  chiefly  between  Newfoundland 
and  Libson.  He  acquired  a  comfortable  fortune, 
and  finally  seated  himself  at  Winslade,  near 
Exeter. 

Should  TINTARA  discover  or  be  in  possession  of 
further  facts  regarding  this  Jackson-Burgoyne 
alliance,  he  would  greatly  oblige  by  communicating 
them.  GUALTERULUS. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  xi.  245).— I  thank 
MR.  HEMS  for  noticing  this  custom.  It  is  the 
same  here  and  in  other  parts  of  Yorkshire.  But 
with  this  difference  :  here  I  think  people  as  a  rule 
"  take  mourning  "  upon  the  Sunday  next  but  one 
after  the  funeral.  Only  near  relatives  of  the 
deceased  attend  at  the  church.  They  sit  or  stand 
at  intervals,  take  part  in  the  service  just  as  they 
are  willed.  They  preserve  a  quiet  decorum,  as 
befits  the  occasion.  There  are  many  peculiar 
customs  and  ceremonies  in  connexion  with  funerals 
in  the  West  Riding  which  may  not  hold  elsewhere 
— the  passing  round  of  the  wine,  of  "  burying  bis- 
cuits/' and  the  gathering  at  tea  after  the  dead  one 
is  "  laid  by,"  to  mention  a  few>  A  hymn  for  the 
dead  is  usually  sung  in  churches  here  on  the  Sun- 
day morning  of  the  "  taking  mourning."  These 
customs  are  also  kept  up  in  the  Nonconformist 
places  of  worship,  I  believe.  Also  in  places  to  the 
north  of  Exeter  which  I  know  they  "  take  mourn- 
ing." HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton. 

The  custom  to  which  MR.  HEMS  refers  was 
always  observed  in  the  West  Biding  of  Yorkshire 
half  a  century  or  a  little  more  ago.  The  near 
relatives  of  the  family  always  attended  the  first 
morning  service  after  the  funeral,  at  whatever  place 
of  worship  they  were  accustomed  to  frequent. 

H.  E.  WILKINSON. 

Anerley,  S.E. 

This  custom  is  common  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme, 
where,  however,  the  attendence  at  church  is  not 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tt  S.  XL  MAY  2,  '91. 


confined  to  "  the  near  relatives  of  the  departed," 
but  includes  the  "  bearers "  as  well.  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  seen  anything  resembling  it  else- 
where. 0.  C.  B. 

This  same  custom  (except  that  the  bereaved 
family  do  not  confine  themselves  to  morning  ser- 
vice only,  and  that  they  sit  in  a  particular  pew, 
into  which  the  sexton  never  allows  any  "  outsider  n 
to  enter  on  such  occasions)  is  invariably  observed 
at  Halstow  the  Lower,  Kent. 

HARRY  GREENSTED. 

'  HUDIBRAS'l  THE  FlRST  ILLUSTRATED  EDITION 
(7th  S.  xi.  267).— I  have  a  copy— slightly  imperfect 
—of  the  12mo.  edition  of  '  Hudibras/  which  was 
published  in  1716,  and  is  mentioned  by  Lowndes. 
It  contains  a  few  plates,  which  have  evidently  been 
originally  engraved  for  a  still  earlier  edition. 
Hogarth's  plates  appeared  in  1726. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

I  possess  a  good  copy  of  the  edition  of  1707, 
bound  in  panelled  calf  of  much  about  the  same 
date.  It  has  no  illustrations,  and  after  careful 
investigation  I  cannot  discover  any  signs  of  its 
ever  having  had  any.  Has  not  the  copy  described 
by  F.  W.  D.  been  "  grangerized  "  ?  In  my  copy 
the  title-page  of  part  iii.  says  Thomas  Home,  not 
"Horn."  A.  GRANGER  HUTT,  F.S.A. 

8,  Oxford  Road,  Kilburn. 

VOLUNTEER  COLOURS  (7th  S.  viii.  427,  477;  ix. 
194,  378,  496;  x.  74).— Instances  have  been  given 
of  the  presentation  of  colours  to  volunteer  corps  in 
1798  and  1801,  but  an  earlier  is  recorded  concern- 
ing a  Cornish  corps,  founded  in  1794,  in  the  follow- 
ing title-page : — 

A  Sermon  preached  at  Launceston  in  the  county  of 
Cornwall  on  Thursday  the  fourth  of  June  1795  by 
William  Carpenter,  D.D.  curate  of  Launceston  and  vicar 
of  Lewanick,  before  the  major  commandant  [Colonel 
Sam.  Archer]  other  officers  and  two  companies  of 
volunteer  infantry  belonging  to  the  said  parish,  when 
their  colours,  the  present  of  her  grace  the  dutchess  of 
Northumberland  were  delivered  to  them.  Lond.  printed 
for  Robert  Martin,  Launceston ;  G.  G.  and  J.  Robinson, 
London;  and  J.  Manning,  Exeter,  n.d.  [1795]  8°.  Title, 
Letter  from  Duke  of  Northumberland,  and  reply  pp.  i-viii  ; 
Sermon,  pp.  1-18.—'  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  1115. 

K. 

ST.  FRANKUM  :  PLATING  THE  BEAR  (7th  S.  x. 
285).— The  Rev.  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer,  in  his 
'English  Folk-lore,'  1880,  speaking  about  the 
superstitions  relating  to  the  blighting  of  apple 
trees,  says  : — 

"According  to  some,  on  a  certain  night  in  June, 
three  powerful  witches  pass  through  the  air,  and  if  they 
drop  certain  charms  on  the  blossoming  orchards  the 
crops  will  be  blighted.  In  other  parts  of  the  county  this 
ia  known  as  '  Frankum's  night,'  and  the  story  is  that 
'  long  ago,  on  this  night,  one  Frankum  made  "  a  sacrifice  " 


in  his  orchard  with  the  object  of  getting  a  specially  fine 
crop.  His  spells  were  answered  by  a  blight;  and  the 
night  is  thus  regarded  as  most  critical.'  "—Pp.  29,  30. 

The  county  alluded  to  is  Devonshire.     Is  this 
Frankum  connected  at  all  with  St.  Frankum  ? 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  "  RED  LION  "  AT  KILBURN  (7th  S.  xi.  288). 
— There  are  two  drawings  of  this  old  inn,  one  from 
an  engraving  of  1779,  and  another  from  a  photo- 
graph taken  in  November,  1889,  in  *  Records  of 
the  Borough  of  Hampstead,'  edited  by  F.  E. 
Baines,  C.B.  (London,  Whittaker  &  Co.,  1890). 
In  the  former  of  these  the  old  house  is  represented 
on  the  side  of  a  country  road,  with  no  other 
buildings  in  view.  At  p.  38  of  the  above  work 
we  read  of 

"  the  '  Red  Lion,'  said  to  have  been  established  in  1440. 
The  present  style  at  least  goes  back  to  the  beginning  of  the 
century.  When  the  time  comes  to  rebuild  it,  some  trace 
may  be  yielded  by  its  foundation  walls  of  the  true  date 
of  its  construction.  'Tis  a  far  cry  to  the  days  of 
Henry  VI.  and  the  Wars  of  the  Roses." 

As  a  native  of  Kilburn,  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that 
this  ancient  hostelry  has  been  improved  off  the 
face  of  the  earth.  There  was  a  belief  current  in  my 
youth  that  at  the  old  "  Red  Lion  "  Dick  Turpin 
refreshed  himself  and  his  gallant  mare  Black  Bess 
on  the  occasion  of  his  celebrated  ride  to  York. 

C.  A.  PYNE. 

Hampstead,  N.W. 

THE   " FUSTIAN  WORDS"  IN  '!VANHOE'  (7* 
S.  xi.  188,  321).— It  may  save  trouble  to  intending 
contributors  to  state  forthwith  that  Scott  took  the 
fustian  words  from  *  The  King  and  the  Hermit/  in 
Hartshorne's  *  Metrical  Tales.'     A  variant  version 
will  be  found  in  '  King  Edward  and  the  Shepherd,'  j 
printed  in  the  same  collection.     The  correspondent  ] 
who  assured  me  that  the  old  romance  which  Scott  \ 
quotes  had  never  been  identified  may  fairly  plead  j 
in  excuse  for  his  error  that  the  query  which  you 
printed  on  March  7  remained  unanswered  for  six  | 
weeks.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

EATING  A  LIVE  COCK  (7th  S.  xi.  266).— The 
horrible  performance  at  Islington,  alluded  to  in 
the  extract  printed  at  this  reference,  is  described 
in  Dawks's  Protestant  Mercury,  May  24,  1699, 
quoted  in  Mr.  Ashton's  '  The  Fleet,'  p.  69. 
GEO.  L. 

Wimbledon. 

FREDERICK  Louis,  PRINCE  OF  WALES  (7th 
xi.  306).— Jan.  20,  1707,  is  the  date  given  for  the 
Prince's  birth,  by  Anderson's  '  Royal  Genealogies/  I 
Ormerod's  'Cheshire/  Barclay's  'Dictionary/  Cham-  [ 
bers's  'Book  of  Days/  and  Col.  Chester's  'Registers 
of  Westminster  Abbey.'     I  cannot  find  a  single 
authority  for  January  6.  HERMENTRUDE. 

Anderson's  '  Royal  Genealogies '  (second  edition,  j 
1736)  gives  his  date  of  birth  Jan.  20,  1706/7,  I 


7*  a  XI.  MAT  2, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


which  date  is  adopted  by  Col.  Chester,  whose 
authority  is  generally  considered  unimpeachable 
('  Westminster  Registers,'  p.  381).  The  Frederick 
whom  NEMO  quotes  from  Sandford  as  born  in 
1706  is  doubtless  the  same,  the  date  being  O.S. ; 
but  NEMO'S  pen  has  slipped  into  the  error  of 
making  him  a  son  of  George  J.  instead  of  George  II. 
Anderson  mentions  no  son  older  than  Frederick 
Louis.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 
I 

LORD  LYTTELTON'S  'HISTORY  OF  THE  LIFE  OF 
HENRY  THE  SECOND/  &c.,  4to.  (7"  S.  xi.  248). — 
It  may  interest  G.  F.  R.  B.  to  know  that  there 
was  an  edition  of  this  work  published  in  June, 
1767,  in  3  vols.  4to.  It  is  noticed  as  a  new  but 
unfinished  work,  from  which  extracts  are  given, 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  that  month,  and 
is  also  included  in  the  list  of  "  books  published  in 
June,"  to  be  found  in  the  Universal  'Magazine  for 
the  same  month.  An  old  catalogue  of  the  Liver- 
pool Library  gives  the  date  of  its  copy  of  the 
4  History 'as  1767.  J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  xi.  266).— The  "baptismal 
superstition  "  referred  to  is,  no  doubt,  a  Catholic 
tradition  still  lingering  amongst  Protestants.  In 
the  Roman  baptismal  rite  the  priest  breathes  upon 
the  face  of  the  infant,  saying,  "Exi  ab  eo  immunde 
spiritus."  So  again,  later  on  in  the  service,  he 
adds,  "  In  autem  fuge  Satana,"  &c.  The  Church 
of  Rome  retains  the  order  of  Exorcist  as  one  of  the 
minor  orders.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

MARLOWE  AND  FEUILLET  (7th  S.  xi.  286).— The 
passage  from  Marlowe  may  be  illustrated  by  the 
following  lines  from  the  Poet  Laureate's  *  Fatima,' 

st.  iii. : — 

O  Love,  0  fire  1  once  he  drew 

With  one  long  kiss  my  whole  soul  thro' 

31  y  lips,  as  sunlight  drinketh  dew. 

F.  C.  BIRKBKCK  TERRY. 

MOTHER-SICK  (7th  S.  xi.  189,  318),  when 
applied  to  babies,  as  C.  C.  B.  correctly  says, 
signifies  "  a  state  which  is  detestable."  Instead  of 
being  a  "  touching  "  phrase,  it  may  more  properly 
be  described  as  a  warning  not  to  touch,  for  it  is 
certainly  more  prudent  not  to  handle  babies  in  j 
that  state.  Applied  to  grown-up  people,  it  would 
be  considered  most  offensive.  "Mother"  with  our 
rustics  is  a  word  of  reproach.  "  Go  home  to  your 
mother,"  "He  wants  his  mother,"  or  "He  is 
mother-sick"  are  about  the  most  stinging  and 
insulting  things  which  could  be  said,  and  no 
plough-bay  nor  waggoner  would  use  them  to  a 
piate  without  running  a  risk  of  being  "  touched  " 
in  the  eye  by  the  fist  of  the  person  so  addressed. 
Our  "  people  "  think  it  namby-pamby  to  talk  about 
mothers,"  and  avoid  using  the  word  as  much  as 


possible.  So  much  for  the  beautiful  theories  evolved 
from  the  inner  consciousnesses  of  benevolent  gentle- 
men. R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

LONDON  AND  PARIS  TELEPHONE  (7th  S.  xi.  308). 
— As  this  is  the  first  submarine  wire  yet  formally 
opened,  it  is  hard  to  see  how  the  ceremony  could 
have  been  "  in  accordance  with  custom."  The 
words  first  spoken  through  it,  as  given  by  "  one 
of  the  London  papers,"  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
only  authorized  collection  of  what  the  Lord  has 
said.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

Alloa. 

VILLAGE  HISTORY  (7th  S.  xi.  308).— There  is  an 
excellent  history  of  such  a  character  in  'The  Hand- 
book for  Hastings  and  St.  Leonard's,'  by  the  author 
of  '  Brampton  Rectory '  (Mary  Matilda  Howard), 
Hastings,  1864.  It  comprises  accounts  of  the  villas 
in  the  vicinity.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  YONGE  may  be  glad  to  have  his  attention 
called  to  J.  L.  Knapp's  *  Journal  of  a  Naturalist,' 
published  anonymously  in  1829.  It  has  since  then 
gone  through  several  editions.  F.  D. 

See  Sussex  Archceol.  Coll.,  vols.  xx.,  xxi. : 
'Parochial  History  of  Glynde,'  by  W.  de  St. 
Croix  ;  '  Burwash,'  by  C.  F.  Trower ;  '  Holling- 
ton,'  by  S.  ARNOTT. 

FIGURES  OF  SOLDIERS  (6th  S.  xii.  270,  331).— 
Inquiry  having  been  made  respecting  the  figures 
of  soldiers  in  the  County  Hotel,  Carlisle,  I  send 
you  an  extract  from  the  Carlisle  Journal  of 
March  9,  which  gives  some  further  information  on 
the  subject : — 

'Chancellor  Ferguson  has  reprinted  from  the  Archceo- 
logical  Journal  a  paper  contributed  by  him  to  that 
periodical  on  the  picture-board  dummies,  or  life-sized 
figures  of  grenadiers,  so  familiar  to  the  frequenters  of 
the  County  Hotel.  These  figures  formerly  stood  in  the 
Bush  Hotel,  and  were  brought  to  the  County  Hotel  by 
Mr.  Brunch  in  1853,  when  be  moved,  as  landlord,  from 
tbe  one  house  to  tbe  other.  They  are  painted,  says  Mr.  Fer- 
guson, 'on  planks  or  boards  joined  together,  and  are  cut 
}ut,  or  shaped  to  the  outline,  like  figures  cut  out  of  card- 
board. They  are  the  property  of  the  County  Hotel  Com- 
pany, Carlisle,  and  aa  they  usually  occupy  positions  on  the 
nain  staircase  of  the  hotel,  they  are  well  known  to  travellers 
to  and  from  the  Nortb,  and  inquiry  is  often  made  at  the 
office  as  to  whom  and  what  they  represent.'  The  usual 
answer  is  that  they  represent  two  of  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland's Guards,  and  that  they  are  in  some  way  or 
other  relics  of  the  campaign  of  1745.  Mr.  Ferguson, 
however,  shows  that  they  are  of  an  earlier  date,  and 
that  they  represent  grenadiers  of  the  2nd  (or  (Queen's) 
Regiment  of  Foot,  now  the  West  Surrey  Regiment,  of 
which  he  gives  some  interesting  particulars.  How  these 
figures  came  to  the  Bush  Hotel  no  one  seems  to  know ; 
but  they  had  been  in  that  old  coaching  house  (which 
disappeared  on  the  construction  of  the  Victoria  Viaduct) 
aa  long  as  memory  of  them  runneth.  The  late  Lord 
Lonsdale  (Earl  St.  George)  professed  to  have  found  at 
Lowther  Castle  some  memoranda  showing  that  the 
were  made  from  a  tree  grown  in  Lowther  Park.  M 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  XI.  MAY  2,  '91. 


Ferguson  thinks  it  probable  that  some  ex-grenadier  of 
the  Queen's  settled  at  Carlisle  as  landlord  of  some  or 
other  hostelry,  and,  after  the  quaint  fashion  of  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  adorned  his  hostelry  with 
picture-board  dummies  of  his  old  comrades.  '  They  are,' 
he  says,  '  most  valuable  landmarks  in  the  history  of 
English  military  costume.  In  that  history  there  is  a 
great  gap  between  1700  and  1745 ;  these  figures,  being 
certainly  between  1714  and  1727,  are  most  valuable 
pieces  of  evidence.' " 

E.  F.  BURTON. 

HOLT  SEPULCHRE:  QUEEN  GODHILDA  (7th  S. 
xi.  225).— The  first  Latin  Queen  of  Jerusalem  was 
an  Englishwoman,  Godhilda  or  Gotthilda  de  Toni, 
or  Toesni,  of  Flamstead,  in  Herts.  The  Toni  and 
the  Limesy  held  their  first  possessions  and  first 
seats  in  that  county  after  the  battle  of  Hastings. 
Godhilda  was  the  wife  of  Baldwin,  Count  of 
Bouillon,  Prince  of  Tarsus  and  King  of  Jeru- 
salem, brother  of  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  the  first 
king.  Baldwin  figures  in  Tasso  as  the  great 
enemy  of  Tancred.  The  reason  Godhilda  has  not 
been  noticed  is  that  Baldwin  was  her  second  hus- 
band. She  took  her  name  from  her  ancestress 
Godhilda,  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Barcelona  and 
wife  of  the  great  hero  of  the  princely  house  of  Toni, 
Roger  d'Espania,  Knight  of  the  Swan,  a  famous 
crusader  against  the  Moors  in  Spain,  and  the  de- 
liverer of  Catalonia.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

SAMUEL  GARBETT  (7th  S.  xi.  228).  — Morden's 
'Map  of  Warwickshire/  published    in    Camden 
(1695),  gives  Pooley  in  the  extreme  north  of  the 
county,  and  about  two  miles  south  of  Tarn  worth. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

MODERN  PHASES  OF  ENGLISH  WORDS  (7th  S. 
xi.  224). — At  the  above  reference  PROF.  ATTWELL 
notes  a  few  changes,  and  suggests  that,  a  record  of 
this  kind  being  of  value,  the  short  list  he  has  given 
may  be  widely  extended.  Ordinary  slang  words, 
such  as  the  drawing-room  vulgarism  awfully,  he 
would  exclude,  and  for  the  most  part  the  speci- 
mens he  cites  are  those  of  verbal  modifications, 
which  are  harmless,  if  not  useful.  "  Obtains  "  as  an 
intransitive  verb  is  one  of  the  novelties  or  restora- 
tions to  be  commended.  Thackeray  was  perhaps 
the  first  of  our  generation  to  approve  its  use.  I 
am  sorry  that  the  instances  wherewith  an  experience 
of  fifty  years  enables  me  to  supplement  PROF. 
ATTWELL'S  list  disclose  tricks  of  speech  less  de- 
fensible than  any  of  the  samples  adduced  by  him. 
"  Fettered  "  (but  this  is  plainly  an  etymological 
blunder)  is  nowadays  often  said  when  manacled 
is  meant.  A  popular  author  of  '  The  Life  of 
St.  Paul'  makes  this  mistake  more  than  once. 
Another  rhetorical  writer,  in  a  diatribe  against 
Socialism,  objects  that  it  would  persuade  the 
people  '•'  to  rivet  the  fetters  on  their  own  hands.' 
Irish  eloquence  has  given  us  "  commence  to  "  as 
an  elegant  improvement  on  "  begin  to,"  and 


English  speakers  and  writers  are  fast  following  in 
adoption  of  the  excessive  refinement.  A  phrase 
not  in  use,  I  think,  before  my  time,  either  in 
iterature  or  conversation,  but  now  often  heard 
and  read,  is  "  later  on."  If  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.» 
can  point  out  "  later  on,"  or  its  fellow  redundancy 
the  over-charged  verb  to  "  open  up,"  in  any  book 
printed  more  than  forty  or  fifty  years  ago,  he 
Yould  help  me  in  gathering  notes  on  the  subject 
Drought  forward  by  PROF.  ATTWELL.  To  his 
enumeration  of  changes  in  modern  diction  I  may 
lere  have  supplied  a  few  notable  additions  ;  but 
perhaps  the  most  pronounced  modernism  is  the 
iisplacement  of  the  particle  to  as  the  sign  of  the 
nfinitive  mood. 

The  solecism  was  remarked,  towards  the  end  of 
bhe  first  quarter  of  this  century,  by  Kichard 
Taylor,  who  edited  a  reprint  of  Home  Tooke's 
'  Diversions  of  Purley,'  and  furnished  it  with  a 
preface.  In  this,  or  in  his  additional  notes  to  a 
yet  later  edition,  Mr.  Taylor  observed  :  "  Some 
writers  of  the  present  day  have  a  disagreeable 
affectation  of  putting  an  adverb  between  to  and 
the  infinitive."  I  fancy  Taylor  was  glancing  here 
at  Byron,  who  once  wrote  the  words  "  to  slowly 
draw  "  with  manifest  purpose  to  retard  the  cadence 
of  a  verse,  and  who  has  repeated  this  expedient 
once  at  least  in  another  poem.  One  more  great 
name,  the  name  of  Browning,  "honours  this 
corruption  "  more  than  once  or  twice  it  must  be 
owned.  The  violation  of  the  particle  to  is  a  sin 
of  continual  growth,  and  not  merely  by  that  inser- 
tion of  an  adverb  between  it  and  the  body  of  the 
verb  censured  by  Taylor,  but  by  total  dislocation, 
as  in  such  cases  as  "  try  to,"  "  mean  to,"  "  going 
to,"  and  "obliged  to."  Dr.  Isaac  Watts  has  been 
taxed  with  its  perpetration  in  a  well-known  line 
which  occurs  in  his  didactic  rhyme  for  children, 
"Let  dogs  delight  to  bark  and  bite";  the  probable 
truth  being  that  he  wrote  not  "For  'tis  their 
nature  to,"  but  "  For  'tis  their  nature  (id  est,  the 
nature  of  bears  and  tigers  to  growl  and  Gght)  too. 
A  misprint  here  is  vastly  more  conceivable  than 
an  ungrammatical  trip  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Watts. 
GODFREY  TURNER. 

ROBERT  WHITTINGTON  OF  LICHFIELD  (7th  S. 
xi.  227).— A  Wood, '  Athen.  Oxon,'  vol.  i.  col.  31, 
London,  1691,  has  a  life  of  Robert  Whittington, 
who  was  born  at  Lichfield,  with  a  list  of  his 
works.  See  also  Bloxam's  '  Register  of  Magdalen 
Col].,'  iv.  21  ;  '  Register  of  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford,' vol.  i. ,  by  C.  W.  Boase,  for  Ox.  Hist.  Soc., 
1885,  pp.  85,  299.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Fox,  THE  SWORDMAKER  (7th  S.  xi.  307).— M.  N., 
who  asks  for  information  respecting  Fox,  the  sword- 
n&ker,  has  confounded  a  brand  with  a  name. 
Fox  blades  were  celebrated  all  through  the  si: 
teenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  for  their  ex- 
cellent temper,  and  mention  of  them  is  frequent 


7*  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


in  English  drama.     This  is  their  history  :  Ther 
was  a  certain  Julian  del  Rei,  believed  to  be 
Morisco,  who  set   up  a  forge  at  Toledo  in   th 
early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  becam 
famous  for   the  excellence  of   his  sword-blades 
which  were  regarded  as  the  best  of  Toledo.     Tha 
city  had,  for  many  ages  previous,  been  renownei 
for  sword-making,   it   being   supposed   that   th 
Moors  introduced  the  art,  as  they  did  so  man; 
good    things,  from  the  East.      Julian  del   Rei' 
mark  was  a  little  dog  (perrillo),  which  came  to  b 
taken  for  a  fox,  and  so  the  "  fox-blade,"  or  simplj 
"  fox,"  for  any  good  sword.  See '  Henry  V. ,'  IV.  iv. 
"  Thou  diest  on  point  of  fox."    The  brand  came  t< 
be  imitated  in  other  places,  and  there  are  Solingen 
blades,  of  comparatively  modern  manufacture,  whicl 
still  bear  the  little  dog  of  Julian  del  Rei.     For  a 
note  on  the  "  espada  del  Perrillo  "  see  my  edition 
of '  Don  Quixote,'  vol.  iv.  p.  194. 

H.  *E.  WATTS. 
24,  Bedford  Gardens,  Campden  Hill,  W. 

'LiLLiBOLLERO '  (7th  S.  xi.  227,  252,  296).— Th 
music,  with  the  words,  will  be  found  on  a  single 
sheet,  folio,  dated  1689,  in  the  British  Museum.  It 
is  thereon  attributed  to   Henry   Purcell.     Frees 
mark  C.  38,  i.  25  (3). 

While  writing  of  *  Lillibullero  '  it  may  be  worth 
while  to  note  a  reference  which,  so  far  as  I  have 
seen,  has  escaped  quotation.  In  the  preface  to  a 
" collection  of  excellent  new  ballade,"  entitled  'A 
Pill  to  Purge  State  Melancholy,'  London,  1715, 
12mo.,  the  anonymous  editor  says  of  such  effu- 
sions : — 

"It  is  indeed,  if  I  may  so  far  assume  the  Stile  of  a 
Judg,  a  Species  of  Poetry,  in  which  the  English  seem 
at  present  to  excel  all  other  Nations :  and  why  there 
shou'd  not  be  a  Collection  of  Ballads,  as  well  as  of  State- 
Poems,  Love- Letters,  Elegys,  &c  ,  I  cannot  see.  There 
remains  but  one  thing  more  to  be  said  in  behalf  of  this 
Collection,  which  is,  that  these  sort  of  Songs  have  often 
been  of  the  greatest  use.  An  Instance  of  this  we  had 
k  the  late  Glorious  Revolution,  in  •  Lilli-bo-lero ';  which 
BO  perfectly  struck  in  with  the  Humour  of  the  People, 
that  we  feel  some  of  the  happy  Consequences  of  it  to 
this  very  day.  And  as  that  Ballad  was  highly  instru- 
mental in  singing  out  a  Bad  Monarch,  so  many  of  these 
have  been  successful  in  singing  out  a  Bad  M[iniste]r." 

H.  H.  S. 

FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  xi.  68).— Double  crowns  are 
well  enough  known  to  old  women.  When  I  was 
a  child,  and  so  endowed,  the  signification  of  the 
good  luck  was  that  a  man  was  to  eat  his  bread 
in  more  than  one  country.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

There  is  a  similar  belief  in  Lancashire,  to  wit, 
that  if  a  child  has  two  crowns  or,  two  round  tufts 
of  hair,  it  will  live  under  two  sovereigns. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BABY'S  FIRST  TOOTH  (7th  S.  xi.  305).— If  the  bit 
)f  folk-lore  chronicled  by  MR.  RATCLIFFE  be  true 
?e  ought  to  be  a  long-lived  race,  as  a  child  almost 


invariably  first  shows  its  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw, 
the  front  incisors  being  those  which  are  the  earliest 
delight  of  the  watchful  nurse  or  mother.  As  Cora 
says  in  '  Pizarro,'  "  When  first  the  white  blossoms 
of  his  teeth  appear,  breaking  the  crimson  buds 
that  did  incase  them,  that  is  a  day  of  joy  "(II.  ii.). 
I  have  heard  these  blossoms  referred  to  as  teggies 
and  peggies  and  tussies,  and  also  tussy-pegs. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  superstition  hereabouts  is  not  exactly  that 
cutting  an  under  tooth  first  means  a  long  life,  but 
generally  that  it  is  lucky,  and  particularly  that  the 
child  who  cuts  an  upper  tooth  first  will  never  be 
married.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Glasgow. 

SALE  OF  CHURCH  VESTMENTS  (7th  S.  xi.  308). 
— In  Valenica  Cathedral  there  are  two  embroidered 
altar  frontal?,  which  are  said  to  have  been  brought 
from  Old  St.  Paul's  by  two  merchants,  Andres  and 
Pedro  de  Medina^  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation. 
A  missal  which  once  belonged  to  Westminster 
Abbey  is  preserved  in  the  same  cathedral.  At 
Mondonedo,  too,  there  is  a  figure  which  is  still 
called  "La  Inglesa,"  because  brought  from  St. 
Paul's.  EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

DAIKER  (7th  S.  xi.  47,  194,  277).— In  my 
edition  of  Bewick's  'Birds,'  which  is  the  first  and 
on  large  paper,  he  does  not  say  the  corncrake 
" saunters  about,"  but  "the  bird  is  seldom  seen, 
for  it  constantly  skulks  among  the  thickest  part  of 
the  herbage,  and  runs  so  nimbly  through  it,  wind- 
~ng  and  doubling  in  every  direction,  that  it  is 
difficult  to  come  near  it."  This  is  quite  correct, 
for  although  I  have  heard  hundreds  of  corncrakes, 
and  found  their  nest,  and  taken  the  eggs,  and  once 
had  a  live  bird,  I  do  not  suppose  I  ever  saw  half  a 
dozen  all  my  life.  "  Skulk  "  is  not  "  to  saunter," 
>ut  to  hide,  to  lie  close,  to  squat  under  cover. 
''Dakker"  may  allude  to  its  cry,  which  does  go 
rom  high  to  low,  and  fall  away  in  the  most 
peculiar  manner.  It  is  a  beautiful  bird,  and  to 
me  its  voice  is  as  welcome  as  the  cuckoo's. 

R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

CORREGGIO  (7th  S.  xi.  286,  338).— The  works 

f  this  estimable  artist,  like  his  life,  lie  involved 

n  great  obscurity.     Not  one-fourth  of  those  he 

>ainted  are  accounted  for  in  the  annals  of  art. 

here  is  not  much  difficulty,  however,  in  identify - 

ng  the  creations  of  Correggio,  as  his  style  and 

landling  are  original,  being  the  outcome  of  his 

wn  conceptions,  and  not  founded  upon  those  of 

ny  preceding  school  or  master.     His  design  is 

race  idealized,  his  colouring  beyond  comparison. 

~he  present  locality  of  many  of  the  easel  pictures 

mentioned    by  his    biographers    is  shrouded  in 

blivion,  and  it  is  probable  that  some  are  in  this 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  XI.  MAT  2,  '91. 


country  in  private  collections.  His  finest  works 
are  still  at  Parma.  Tiraboschi,  Mengs,  and  Lanzi 
may  be  consulted  as  to  some  account  of  the  life 
and  works  of  Correggio. 

If  L.  will  forward  me  a  small  photograph  of  the 
painting,  giving  also  a  few  particulars  as  to  size, 
whether  painted  on  panel  or  canvas,  &c.,  I  will 
endeavour  to  assist  him. 

ANTIQUARIAN  ARTIST. 

Lawndene,  Wimbledon. 

PRIESSNITZ  (7th  S.  xi.  128,  198).— The  '  Allge- 
oieine  Deutsche  Biographie,'  vol.  xxvi.,  s.v.,  men- 
tions November  26, 1851,  as  the  day  when  Priessnitz 
died,  but  gives  October  4  or  5,  1790,  as  his  birth- 
day. C.  W.  ERNST. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

JAMES  LOWTHER,  EARL  OF  LONSDALE,  1736- 
1802  (7th  S.  xi.  307). —  The  descent  of  the 
baronetcies  enjoyed  by  the  Lonsdale  -  Lowther 
family  is  somewhat  complicated ;  but  the  follow- 
ing statement  will  perhaps  clear  up  the  matter  to 
O.  F.  K.  B.'s  satisfaction. 

The  baronetcy  of  Nova  Scotia,  created  in  1640, 
became  extinct  May  24,  1802,  upon  the  death  of 
James,  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  the  "  bad  Earl,"  who  was 
the  fifth  baronet  of  that  creation.  This  baronetcy 
of  Nova  Scotia  was  conferred  upon  the  eldest  son 
of  Sir  John  Lowther,  of  Lowther,  M.P.  for  the 
county  of  Westmorland  temp.  James  I.  and 
Charles  L,  himself  John  Lowther,  of  Lowther, 
M.P.  for  the  same  county,  who  died  November  30, 
1675,  and  whose  grandson  and  successor  in  the 
baronetcy  was  Sir  John  Lowther,  created  May  28, 
1696,  Viscount  Lonsdale,  whose  great-grandson 
was  the  "bad  Earl,"  at  whose  death,  May  24, 
1802,  the  senior  line  and  all  the  honours  conferred 
upon  it,  with  the  exception  of  the  barony  and 
viscountcy  of  Lowther,  created  October  26,  1797, 
became  extinct. 

The  second  son  of  Sir  John  Lowther,  of  Lowther, 
M.P.  for  the  county  of  Westmorland  temp.  James  I. 
and  Charles  L,  by  name  Christopher,  of  White- 
haven,  was  created  a  baronet  in  1641,  the  year 
succeeding  that  in  which  his  eldest  brother  received 
the  baronetcy  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  this  baronetcy 
became  extinct  on  the  death  of  Sir  James  Lowther, 
the  fourth  baronet  of  that  creation,  January  2. 
1755. 

Three  baronetcies  have  been  conferred  upon  the 
descendants  of  Sir  William  Lowther,  of  Swilling- 
ton,  co.  York,  the  third  son  of  the  afore-mentioned 
Sir  John  Lowther,  of  Lowther,  M.P. 

The  first,  conferred  January  6,  1715,  upon  the 
grandson  of  Sir  William  Lowther,  himself  "  Wil- 
liam Lowther,  of  Swillington,  co.  York,"  became 
extinct  on  the  death  of  his  son  William,  the  second 
baronet. 

The  second,  created  August  22,  1764,  was  con- 
ferred upon  the  first  cousin  of  the  last  named,  the 


Rev.  William  Lowther,  of  Little  Preston,  Rector 
of  Swillington,  who  had  inherited  the  Swillington 
estate  on  the  death  of  his  cousin,  the  second 
baronet  of  the  January  6,  1715,  creation.  This 
clergyman  was  the  father  of  two  sons,  one  William 
Lowther,  his  successor  as  second  baronet,  who,  on 
the  death  of  the  "  bad  Earl,"  May  24,  1802,  be- 
came the  heir  of  the  family,  and  was  created  Earl 
of  Lonsdale  April  7,  1807,  being  the  great-grand- 
father of  the  present  earl,  who  thus  is  the  sixth 
baronet  of  the  creation  August  22,  1764  ;  and  the 
other,  John  Lowther,  M.P.,  upon  whom  the  third 
baronetcy  was  conferred  November  3,  1824,  which 
is  at  present  held  by  the  third  baronet,  the  father 
of  the  Right  Hon.  James  Lowther,  M.P. 

FREDERIC  LARPENT. 

1.  He  may  have  been,   and  very  likely  was, 
educated  at   Cambridge  without  graduating.     It 
was  common  enough  in  the  last  century  for  sprigs 
of  nobility  to  go  down  without  a  degree.     Doyle, 
though  not  perfect,  is  very  fairly  trustworthy. 

2.  The  baronetcy  of  1640  expired  on  his  death 
in  1802,  his  successor  descending  from  a  brother, 
not  a  son,  of  the  first  baronet.     "  Henry,  third 
Viscount  Lowther,"  should  read  Viscount  Lonsdale. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

ROYAL  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— The  Groom 
Porter  was  formerly  a  distinct  officer  of  the  Lord 
Steward's  department  of  the  royal  household. 
Henry  Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel,  Lord  Chamber- 
lain to  Henry  VIII.  from  1526  to  1530,  compiled 
a  book  containing  the  duties  of  the  officers,  in 
which  is  set  forth  "the  roome  and  service  be- 
longing to  a  groome-porter  to  do."  His  business 
was  to  see  the  king's  lodgings  furnished  with  tables, 
chairs,  stools,  firing,  rushes  for  strewing  the  floors, 
to  provide  cards,  dice,  &c.,  and  to  decide  disputes 
arising  at  dice,  cards,  bowling,  &c.  The  Groom 
Porter's  is  referred  to  as  a  place  of  excessive  play 
in  the  seventeenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII 
(1526),  when  it  was  directed  that  the  privy  chamber 
shall  be  "kept  honestly,"  and  that  it  "be  not 
used  by  frequent  and  intemperate  play,  as  the 
Groom  Porter's  house." 

John  Evelyn,  in  his  '  Diary,'  on  Jan.  6,  1662, 
says, — 

"This  evening  according   to    custom,    His    Majesty 
opened   the  revels  of  the  night  by  throwing  the  d 
himself  in  the  privy- chamber,  where  was  a  table  set  o 
purpose  and  lost  his  lOOf.     (The  year  before  he  w 
1,5002.)      The  ladies  also  played  very  deep.    J 
away  when  the  Duke  of  Ormond  had  won  about  1,001 
and  left  (hem   still  at  passage,  cards,  &c.     At  < 
tables,  both  there  and  at  the  Groom-porters,  observi 
the  wicked  folly  and  monstrous  excess  of  passion  amonj 
some  losers." 

Again,  on  Jan.  8,  1668,  he  says  :    "I  saw  deep 
and  prodigious  gaming  at  the  Groom  Porter's,  v 
heaps  of  gold  squandered  away  in  a  vain  and  pro- 
fuse manner."     Samuel  Pepys,  in  his  '  Diary,  o! 
Jan.  1,  1668,  says,— 


.  XI.  MAY  2,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


"  Having  it  in  my  mind  this  Christmas  to  do  what  I 
never  can  remember  I  did,  go  to  see  the  gaming  at  the 
Groom  Porters,  I  having  in  my  coming  from  the  play- 
house stepped  into  the  two  Temple-Halls,  and  there 
saw  the  dirty  'prentices,  and  idle  people  playing." 

From  allusions  in  old  plays,  it  appears  that  the 
Groom  Porter  was  allowed  to  keep  an  open  gam- 
bling table  at  Christmas  : — 

He  will  win  you, 

By  unresistible  luck,  within  this  fortnight, 
Enough  to  buy  a  barony.     They  will  set  him 
Upmost  at  the  Groom  Porter's,  all  the  Christmas. 
Jonson's « Alchemist,'  III. 

«'  0  happy  man  !  I  shall  never  need  to  sneak  after  a 
lord,  to  sing  catches,  to  break  jests  to  eat  and  rook  with 
him.  I  '11  get  me  a  pack  of  fox-dogs,  hunt  every  day, 
and  play  at  the  Groom  Porter's  at  night."— '  True 
Widow,'  Shadwell,  III. 

"  Faith  !  ill  company,  and  that  common  vice  of  the 
town,  gaming,  soon  ran  out  my  younger  brother's  for- 
tune ;  for  imagining  like  some  of  the  luckier  gamesters, 
to  improve  my  stock  at  the  Groom  Potters,  i  ventured 
on  and  lost  all."—'  Widow  Ranter,'  I.,  Aphra  Behn. 
At  the  Groom  Porter's  batter'd  bullies  play, 
Some  Dukes  at  Marybone  bowl  time  away. 

'  Town  Eclogues,'  iv.,  Lady  Mary  W.  Montagu. 
The  first  number  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
I  after  describing  other   ceremonies    at   Court  on 
Twelfth  Day,  1731,  proceeds  :— 

"  At  night,  their  Majesties  play'd  at  hazard  with  the 
I  Nobility,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Groom  Porter ;  and 
'twas  said  the  King  won  600  guineas,  the  Queen  360,  the 
Princess  Amelia  20,  the  Princess  Caroline  10,  and  the 
Earl  of  Portmore  and  Duke  of  Grafton  several  thou- 
sands." 

Bray,  in  his  '  Account  of  the  Lord  of  Misrule ' 

1  (Archceologia,  xviii.  317),  says,  George  I.  and  II. 

j  played  hazard  in  public  on  certain  days  attended 

by  the  Groom  Porter.     This  abuse  was  removed  in 

!  the  reign  of  George  III. 

EVEBARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


ffiitttU&ntaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
Three  Branches  of  the  Family  of  Wentworlh.   By  William 

Loftie  Rutton.  (Privately  printed.) 
IH  a  very  beautiful  volume  Mr.  Rutton,  a  well-known 
antiquary,  who  lias  already  concerned  himself  with  the 
Buckinghamshire  Wentworths,  brings  together  mono- 
graphs on  the  families  of  Wentworth  of  Nettlestead, 
Sufiolk  ;  Wentworth  of  Gosfield,  Essex  ;  and  Wentworth 
of  Lillingstone  Lovell — all  remarkable  for  historical 
interest.  Some  readers  may  "  pull  up  "  at  an  apparent 
conflict  between  the  title-page  and  the  preface,  as  Lil- 
lingstone  Lovell  appears  to  be  described  in  the  one 
place  as  being  in  Oxfordshire  and  in  the  other  place  in 
Buckinghamshire.  But  Mr.  Rutton  is  too  good  an 
antiquary  to  have  made  a  mistake.  Oxfordshire  and 
Buckinghamshire  are  mixed  up  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  in  the  case  of  one  manor  held  by  the  Wentworths 
the  county  has  been  changed  ;  and  it  is  possible  that  our 
author  has  even  laid  a  trap  for  the  unwary  critic.  The 
three  branches  of  Wtntworth  here  dealt  with  are  all 
descended  from  the  marriage  of  Roger  Wentworth,  who 


died  in  1452,  with  Margery,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir 
Philip  Le  Despenser  of  Nettleetead,  widow  of  John, 
jord  Roos.  The  first  of  the  three  branches  descended, 
t  Nettlestead,  through  Sir  Philip  Wentworth  and  Sir 
Henry  Wentworth ;  the  second  and  the  third  through 
[lenry  Wentworth  of  Codham  Hall,  Essex — the  former 
of  these  two  through  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth 
Howard,  the  mother  of  Sir  Roger  Wentworth  of  Gos- 
ield,  and  first  cousin  of  the  first  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and 
the  latter  through  Henry  Wentworth's  marriage  with 
Joan,  the  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  Fitz-Symond, 
the  mother  of  Sir  Nicholas  Wentworth  of  Lillingstone 
Lovell.  Of  the  family  of  the  Wentworths  of  Nettlestead 
Mr.  Rutton  rightly  says  that  it  was  the  first  Wentworth 
bouse  established  beyond  the  limits  of  Yorkshire,  the 
native  county  of  the  family,  and  it  was  the  most  uni- 
formly eminent,  for  although  Lord  Stratford  of  the 
parent  stem  holds  an  historical  position  unapproached  by 
any  other  member  of  the  family,  be  was  the  only  one  of 
his  individual  line  who  rose  to  eminence.  On  the  other 
band,  the  Nettlestead  house,  ennobled  a  century  earlier 
than  the  Yorkshire  house,  held  from  that  time  to  its 
extinction  a  prominent  position.  After  glancing  at  the 
history  of  the  Hugh  Despencers,  of  whom  the  elder,  the 
Earl  of  Winchester,  was  the  ancestor  of  all  these  Went  - 
worths,  Mr.  Rutton  traces  the  history  of  the  Nettlestead 
people  through  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  in  which  they 
played  a  most  prominent  part,  and  the  Field  of  the 
Cloth  of  Gold,  to  the  creation  of  the  barony  of  Went- 
worth of  Nettlested  (sic)  for  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth, 
afterwards  Lord  Chamberlain.  The  second  Lord  Went- 
worth was  the  last  Deputy  of  Calais,  and  his  part  in  the 
siege  and  fall  of  the  great  fortress  is  here  related,  and 
his  captivity  in  France  and  subsequent  acquittal  after 
trial  for  high  treason.  The  fourth  Lord  Wentworth  of 
Nettlestead  was  created  Earl  of  Cleveland  by  Charles  I., 
and  afterwards  commanded  the  cavalry  of  the  king,  and 
led  the  last  charge  in  the  streets  of  Worcester.  At  the 
Restoration  he  was  made  Captain  of  the  Band  of  Gentle- 
men Pensioners,  and  his  son,  Lord  Wentworth,  who 
died  in  his  father's  lifetime,  was  already  Colonel  of  the 
Guards,  and  had,  indeed,  commanded  them  during  the 
exile  of  Charles  II.  and  at  the  battles  before  Tournai 
and  at  Dunkirk,  where  they  met  Cromwell's  Ironsides, 
who  were  then  serving  with  the  French  under  Turenne. 
The  barony  of  Wentworth  passed  (the  earldom  becoming 
extinct)  to  the  famous  Henrietta  Maria  Wentworth,  the 
love  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth's  life.  She  died  broken- 
hearted after  his  execution  on  Tower  Hill.  We  have 
said  enough  to  show  with  how  deeply  interesting  a  his- 
tory the  first  part  of  Mr.  Rutton's  volume  deals.  The 
second  branch,  of  which  the  fortunes  are  traced,  also 
brings  ui  to  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  presents  us 
with  Queen  Elizabeth  on  a  state  visit  to  Gosfield,  carries 
us  into  the  story  of  the  Great  0>er  of  Poisoning  after 
the  murder  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury  in  the  Tower,  in 
connexion  with  which  Sir  John  Wentworth  was  fined  a 
thousand  p  >unds.  We  next  find  him  commanding  a 
portion  of  Vere's  force  in  Germany  on  behalf  of  the 
Elector  Palatine,  the  son-in-law  of  James  I.,  after  which 
Sir  John  met  with  ill  fortune,  and  his  direct  line  ended. 
Gosfield  Hall  afterwards  became  for  a  time  the  home  of 
Louis  XVIII.,  to  whom  it  was  lent  by  its  owner,  George 
Grenville,  also  known  as  Earl  Temple,  and  then  as  Mar- 
quis of  Buckingham.  The  third  I  ranch  of  whom  the 
fortunes  are  related  is  the  Puritan  branch,  descended, 
like  both  the  others,  from  Roger  Wentworth  and  Mar- 
gery Le  Despenner,  Lady  RHOH,  and  settled  at  Lilling- 
stone  Lovell,  at  that  time  in  Oxfordshire,  and  afterwards 
also  at  Burnham  Abbey.  Their  history  is  not  less  inter- 
esting than  that  of  the  other  lines.  Sir  Nicholas  was 
Chief  Porter  of  Calais,  and  was  knighted  by  Henry  VIII. 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"»  8.  XI.  MAY  2,  '91. 


in  person  at  the  capture  of  Boulogne.  He  was  a  great 
landowner  in  the  counties  of  Essex,  Oxford,  Northamp- 
ton, and  Buckingham,  and  had  also  land  at  Calais,  and 
his  sons  Peter  and  Paul  were  the  leaders  of  the  Puritan 
opposition  under  Elizabeth ;  of  whom  the  elder  died  in 
the  Tower,  and  the  second  was,  at  Burnham  Abbey,  for 
a  time  the  gaoler  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  Thegrand- 
son  of  the  eldest  son,  Sir  Peter  Wentworth,  also  of 
Lillingstone  Lovell,  was  an  active  member  of  the  Long 
Parliament  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Milton,  and  one  of 
the  chief  members  of  the  Lord  Protector's  Council  of 
State. 

The  Best  Books  :  a  Reader's  Guide.     By  Wm.  Swan 

Sonnensehein.  (Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 
Four  years  only  have  elapsed  since  the  appearance  of 
Mr.  Sonnenschein's  important  contribution  towards 
systematic  bibliography  was  warmly  welcomed,  and  a 
second  edition  is  now  supplied.  The  volume  is  largely 
augmented  in  size,  the  seven  hundred  pages  of  the  original 
having  now  swollen  to  more  than  a  thousand,  while 
the  number  of  the  books  dealt  with  has  doubled,  in- 
creasing from  25,000  to  50,000.  To  the  excellence  of 
Mr.  Sonnenschein's  system  and  to  the  value  of  his  work 
we  have  before  testified.  Though  giving  only  the  best 
books  and  not  aiming  at  completeness,  it  constitutes  the 
best  classified  catalogue  that  is  accessible  and  is  a  work 
of  remarkable  labour  and  utility.  Omissions  may,  of 
course,  be  noted.  In  dealing  with  the  early  French  drama 
we  find  no  mention  of  the  great  work  of  the  brothers 
Parfaict  which  forms  the  basis  of  most  subsequent  books 
on  the  subject.  As  a  rule,  however,  the  amount  of  the 
information  is  only  less  exemplary  than  its  accuracy. 
No  bibliographical  library  can  be  without  the  new 
edition,  and  there  are  few  students  or  workers  whose 
labours  will  not  be  lightened  by  a  reference  to  its  pages. 

A  History  of  the  Ancient  Town  and  Manor  of  Basing  - 
stoke.  By  Francis  Joseph  Baigent  and  James  Elwin 
Millard.  (Basingstoke,  Jacob ;  London,  Simpkin  Mar- 
shall &  Co.) 

WE  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  come  across  a  local 
history  more  carefully  compiled  than  that  before  us. 
It  is  a  thick  octavo,  full  of  facts.  Of  course  the  authors 
know  well  that  a  much  larger  work  might  have  been 
produced  without  exhausting  their  materials.  Still  we 
have  all  the  main  facts  of  the  history  of  Basingstoke  be- 
fore us,  and  may  well  be  content  to  wait  till  better  times 
for  further  details.  The  most  important  part  of  the 
volume,  in  our  opinion,  is  that  devoted  to  extracts  from 
the  Manor  Court  Rolls.  They  contain  some  highly  inter- 
esting things,  and  the  translation,  so  far  as  we  may  judge 
without  seeing  the  originals,  is  uniformly  good. 

The  story  of  the  siege  of  Basing  House  has  very  often 
been  told.  It  was,  however,  necessary  to  introduce  it 
here,  and  we  are  bound  to  say  that  it  is  treated  with  all 
the  picturepqueness  such  a  tragedy  is  capable  of. 

The  volume  is  illustrated  by  several  good  engravings, 
and  has  a  serviceable  index. 

Old  Yorkshire.  Edited  by  William  Smith,  F.S.A.S.  New 

Series.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  the  third  volume  of  the  new  series  of  '  Old 
Yorkshire,'  and  it  contains,  as  the  previous  volumes, 
much  useful  information  relating  to  the  county.  In  his 
anxiety  not  to  overlook  anything  that  might  prove 
useful  to  future  historians,  Mr.  Smith  has,  on  one 
or  two  occasions,  burdened  his  pages  with  matter  that 
is  of  little  interest,  notably  the  biography  of  the  lady 
who  has  elected  to  be  known  to  the  novel-reading  public 
as  "  John  Strange  Winter."  Mr.  Smith  would  be  the  last 
man  to  claim  for  '  Old  Yorkshire  '  that  it  is  in  any  sense 
of  the  word  a  history,  but  it  is  a  book  which  ought 


to  be  in  the  hands  of  any  man  who  intends  to  write  on 
any  part  of  Yorkshire.  It  contains  a  great  amount  of 
useful  information,  and  it  has  evidently  been  a  labour 
of  love  with  Mr.  Smith  to  tell  us  all  he  is  able  to  dig- 
cover  concerning  the  county.  Mr.  Smith  deserves  our 
warmest  thanks  for  his  full,  and,  so  far  as  we  have  tested 
it,  perfect  index. 

Fortunes  made  in  Business.  By  Various  Writers.    Edited 

by  James  Hogg.  (Griffith,  Farran  &  Co.) 
A  POPULAR  reprint  of  this  work  is  sure  to  be  acceptable. 
Books  of  the  '  Self  Help '  type  appeal  to  a  very  large  con- 
stituency. English  energy  is,  in  fact,  as  evident  in  the 
making  of  fortunes  as  it  is  in  the  founding  of  colonies 
in  adventure,  or  in  conquest.  This  apotheosis  of  self- 
made  men  has  already  won  favourable  recognition.  In 
the  handy  shape  it  now  assumes  it  is  likely  to  obtain  a 
wide  circulation.  Portraits  of  Mr.  Isaac  Holden,  Sir 
Donald  Currie,  and  other  millionaires  grace  the  volume. 

The  Directory  of  Second-hand  Booksellers  and  List  of 
Public libraries,  British  and  Foreign.  Edited  by  James 
Clegg.  (Rochdale,  Clegg ;  London,  Stock.) 
THIS  book,  of  which  a  third  edition  now  appears,  is  all  it 
pretends  to  be,  and  more.  It  is  a  guide  to  the  booksellers 
in  Britain,  America,  Europe,  and  Australasia.  It  gives 
a  full  account  of  libraries,  a  long  list  of  pseudonyms, 
initials,  &c.,  a  glossary  of  terms  used  in  literature  and 
the  book  and  printing  trades,  and  much  more  useful 
information. 

THE  next  meeting  of  the  newly-established  Ex  Libris 
Society  will  be  held  on  May  13,  place  and  hour  to  be  here- 
after stated.  For  particulars  of  the  society  readers  are 
referred  to  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  of  8,  Bedford  Street, 
Plymouth,  editor  of  the  Western  Antiquary. 


to  CorrrsfpDii&f  nt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GENERAL  MAXWELL  ("  Saynete").— A  slight  piece  of 
the  genre  bou/on,  said  in  Littre  to  be  derived  from  the 
Spanish  word  Sainele,  which,  however  is  not  ordinarily 
found  in  Spanish  dictionaries. 

AMYMANDER. — Miss  Amy  Manderisa  living  personage, 
belonging  to  a  well-known  Congregationalist  family  in 

Midland  town. 

J.  L.— 

Alas  !  how  easily  things  go  wrong. 
By  Geo.  Mac  Donald,  imitated,  we  believe,  from  Heine,  j 

ERRATUM.— P.  328,  col.  1,  11. 16  and  17  from  bottom, 
Tor  "  Conesmes  "  read  Couesmes. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and  , 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22,  ! 
Took's  Court.  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  ieave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  ',  and  i 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  3.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATUXDAT,  MAT  9X  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N«  280. 

'  NOTES  :— The   Resting-place  of   the   Lambs,   361  —  Shak- 
i     speariana,  362  — Bible  Statistics,  364  —  Partner— Nugae— 

George  Chapman's  Tomb,  365 — St.  Clement — English  Jews 
i     in  Wales— A  Modest  Author— Richard  Griffith— Bernard 

Lintott— The  "  Weeping  Eye"— Ballad— Rastell,  366. 

QUERIES :— '  Gesta   Grayorum '  — Residences  of   Lamb  — 

'     Pamphlet  by  Jerrold— Sir  Thomas  Chamberlayne— Faiiy 

I    Stepmothers— Berkeley— Water  Cure— John  Broughton— 

Book  chained  to  Tomb,  367— Song— Signers  of  Charles  I.'s 

Death  Warrant— Maidment  Collection— Records  of  Legal 

I    Proceedings— Pigeons— Irish  Parishes— Latin  Quotation— 

*  History  of  Cromer ' — French  Song — De  Moncado,  368 — 

1  Reliques  of  Rome  '—Amy  Robsart— John  Cam  Hobhouse 

— Hocktide— Authors  Wanted,  369. 

REPLIES  :— The  Study  of  Dante,  369— Curious  Misnomers 
— Dryden— The  Great  Frost  —  Celibitic  —  Clitch  —  Steel 
Pens-Suffolk  Parish  Registers,  371— White  Cock— Popu- 

I  lation  of  Africa — Saxon  Architecture — "  The  calling  of  the 
sea"— Epaulets  — Rabelais— Last  Duel  in  Ireland,  372— 
Pyramid — Huish  —  Mammock  —  Churchmen  in  Battle — 
Tradition  concerning  the  Fairfaxes— Willis>  Rooms,  373— 
'Culmshire  Folk '  — Proverb  —  Holy  Eartn,  374  — Panel 
Picture — Gender  of  Sun  and  Moon—Martha  Gunn — Chest- 
nut Roofs— Books  on  Gaming— Rev.  J.  Ambrose,  375— The 
34th  Regiment — Anglo-Saxon  Personal  Names,  376 — Nur- 
sery Rhymes— Grave  of  Sterne— Will-o'-the-Wisp,  377— 
Dame  Mary  Slingsby— Literary  Parallels— Sir  T.  Malory— 
Jbrthelinda,  378— Authors  Wanted,  379. 

HOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Aldis  Wright's  '  Cambridge  Shake- 
speare'—' Four  Kings  of  Canada '— Legrand's  'Scenes  de 
Mer'— '  Some  Poets  of  the  People.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


(THE  RESTING-PLACE  OF  CHARLES  AND  MARY 

LAMB. 

(See  7">  S.  xi.  75.) 

Was  Mary  Lamb  buried  in  the  same  grave  as 
her  brother  Charles,  or  was  she  laid  to  rest  beside 
jhim  in  a  new  grave  ?  This  question  is  the  out- 
icome  of  a  visit  paid  to  Edmonton  the  other  day, 
jfor  the  purpose  of  seeing  the  tablet  lately  erected, 
as  a  memorial  to  Lamb  and  Cowper,  in  the  church 
[there.  I  was  somewhat  surprised  to  find  inscribed 
thereon  the  statement  that  Lamb  was  "buried 
beside  bis  sister  Mary,  in  the  adjoining  church- 
yard." Until  I  read  this  sentence  I  had  always 
magined  that  they  were  both  buried  in  the  same 
?rave.  If  this  is  so,  I  venture  to  think  the  word 
'  beside  "  is,  to  say  the  least,  misleading.  Only 
one  mound  occupies  the  space  between  the  head 
and  foot  stones,  and  it  is  certainly  not  wide  enough 
to  cover  two  graves  side  by  side. 

<>:i  my  return  home  I  endeavoured  to  turn  up 
'some  authority  on  the  subject,  but  the  only  book 
il  could  find  which  contained  any  definite  statement 
was  Lawrence  Button's  *  Literary  Landmarks  of 
Condon.'  On  p.  193  he  refers  to  the  death  of 
iMary  Lamb  at  Alpha  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  and 
goes  on  to  say  that  she  was  "  buried  in  his  (her 
|orother's)  grave  on  the  28th  of  May,  1847." 
[Perhaps  some  kind  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  be 


able  to  lay  his  hand  on  a  contemporary  quotation 
which  will  settle  the  question  decisively. 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  if  under  this  head- 
ing I  record  the  inscriptions,  both  on  the  grave- 
stone and  memorial  tablet,  to  which  I  have  alluded, 
and  also  give  a  few  descriptive  words  concerning 
them.  The  memorial  tablet  has  been  placed  in  a 
good  position  in  the  church,  at  the  west  end  of  the 
north  wall.  It  consists  of  two  inscribed  white 
marble  panels  surrounded  by  a  graceful  design  in 
freestone,  the  arches  of  which  are  supported  by 
veined  marble  pilasters.  In  the  upper  portion  of 
each  panel  is  carved  a  portrait  in  bas-relief,  the 
one  on  the  right  showing  the  head  of  Cowper,  in 
his  well-known  calico  cap,  while  on  the  left  panel 
the  features  of  Lamb  are  characteristically  depicted. 
The  inscriptions  are  as  follows.  Eight  panel  :— 

In  memory  of 

William  Cowper  the  Poet 

Born  at  Berkhampstead  1731 

Died  and  buried  at  East  Dereham  1800. 

He  was  the  author  of 
The  Diverting  History  of  "  John  Gilpin." 

John  Gilpin  was  a  citizen 

Of  credit  and  renown, 
A  trainband  captain  eke  was  he 

Of  famous  London  town. 

John  Gilpin's  spouse  said  to  her  dear, 

Though  wedded  we  have  been 
These  twice  ten  tedious  years,  yet  we 

No  holiday  have  seen. 

To-morrow  is  our  wedding  day, 

And  we  will  then  repair 
Unto  "  the  Bell "  at  Edmonton, 

All  in  a  chaise  and  pair.  etc. 
Left  panel : — 

In  memory  of 
Cbarles  Lamb 

"  The  Gentle  Elia."  and  author  of 

Tales  from  Shakespeare.  Etc. 

Born  in  tbe  Inner  Temple  1775 

Educated  at  Christ's  Hospital 

Died  at  Bay  Cottage  Edmonton  1834 

and  buried  beside  his  sister  Mary 

in  the  adjoining  churchyard. 
At  the  centre  of  his  being  lodged 
A  soul  by  resignation  sanctified 
O,  he  was  good  if  e'er  a  good  man  lived  ! 

Wordsworth. 
Along  base  of  design  : — 

This  monument  to    commemorate  the  visit  of   the 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society  |  to  Ed- 
monton church  and  parish  on   the  26th  July  1888.  | 
was  erected  by  tbe  President  of  the  Meeting  Joshua  W. 
Butterwortb.  F.S.A. 

Once  before  I  had  made  my  way  to  the  south- 
west corner  of  Edmonton  churchyard  on  a  visit  to 
Charles  Lamb's  grave,  and  well  do  I  remember  the 
feelings  of  regret  with  which  I  observed  the  rough, 
unkempt  state  of  the  yarrow-covered  mound.  The 
surrounding  graves  also  seemed  inclined  to  be  far 
too  neighbourly,  and  were,  to  my  mind,  fain  to 
crush  this  particular  one  out  of  existence. 

Now  I  noted  with  pleasure  a  change  for  the 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tt>  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91. 


better.  The  whole  place  was  tidier,  and  this  gave 
it  a  far  less  crowded  aspect.  Lamb's  grave  was  a 
picture  of  neatness,  with  its  closely  cropped  turf 
and  well-rounded  shape.  In  the  centre  a  small 
shrub  has  been  planted,  and  at  either  end  lies  a 
large  sea-shell,  from  the  interior  of  which  creeps 
forth  some  golden  mos?.  While  I  stood  before  the 
modest  gravestone  and  again  read  the  inscription 
recorded  thereon,  the  scent  of  violets  came  to  me 
from  a  bank  close  by,  while  from  a  neighbouring 
tree-top  a  little  bird  carolled  forth  its  song  under 
the  influence  of  the  early  spring  sunshine.  I 
wonder  if  it  was  on  some  such  sunny  day  as  this 
that  Charles  and  Mary  were  walking  here,  when  he 
pointed  out  to  his  sister  the  spot  where  he  should 
like  to  be  buried. 

The  tall  white  headstone  is  upright  and  in  good 
repair.    The  inscription,  which  I  do  not  think  has 
ever  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  intact,  runs  as  follows : 
To  the  memory 

of 

Charles  Lamb, 

Died  27'h  Dec'  1834,  aged  59. 
Farewell,  dear  friend,  that  smile  that  harmless  mirth 
No  more  shall  gladden  our  domestic  hearth  : 
That  rising  tear,  with  pain  forbid  to  flow, 
Better  than  words  no  more  assuage  our  woe  : 
That  hand  outstretched,  from  small  but  well  earned  store, 
Yield  succour  to  the  destitute  no  more, 
Tet  art  thou  not  all  lost,  thro'  many  an  age 
With  sterling  sense  and  humour  shall  thy  page 
Win  many  an  English  bosom  pleased  to  see 
That  old  and  happier  vein  revived  in  tliee, 
This  for  omr  earth,  and  if  with  friends  we  share 
Our  joys  in  heaven  we  hope  to  meet  thee  there. 
Also  Mary  Anne  Lamb, 

sister  of  the  above 
Born  3rd  Dec'  1767,  died  20«>  May  1847. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

*  ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA/  II.  ii.  (7tb  S.  x.  402, 
483  ;  xi.  82). — A  certain  man  went  up  to  '  N.  &  Q. ' 

and  fell  among commentators,  and  he  is  sadly 

in  want  of  some  good  Samaritan  to  lend  him  a 
helping  hand.  Why  does  not  MR.  J.  E.  SMITH 
take  up  his  pen  in  defence  of  his  proposed  emen- 
dation of  the  above-cited  passage,  which  I  still 
impenitently  continue  to  think  a  very  happy  one  ? 
Of  course  I  know  that  I,  an  outsider — a  fool  rush- 
ing in  where  wise  men  have  feared  to  tread — have 
given  great  offence.  Inevitably  so  !  For  such  a 
rash  individual  says,  however  unintentionally,  to 
those  who  have  occupied  themselves  with  such 
subjects,  If  the  text  in  question  be  corrupt,  and  if 
it  be  so  easily  and  completely  amended,  how  comes 
it,  gentlemen,  that  you  did  not  make  the  discovery  1 
But,  indeed,  it  should  be  considered  in  my  favour 
that  I  never  attempted  to  amend  any  passage.  I 
only  ventured  to  say  that  an  emendation  which 
ssemed  to  me  to  approve  itself  to  the  simplest 


common  sense,  approved  itself  to  mine  !  And  I 
think  the  real  offender,  ME.  J.  E.  SMITH,  should 
come  forward  with  an  "In  me  convertite  tela  f 
Ad  sum  qui  feci  \n 

Since,  however,  I  was  guilty  of  such  rashness, 
and  since  I  cannot  say  that  I  have  at  all  turned 
from  the  error  of  my  ways  and  opinions,  I  suppose 
that  it  is  incumbent  on  me  to  attempt  such  justi- 
fication of  them  as  may  be  possible  to  me. 

To  begin  with  the  objection  of  DR.  NICHOLSON, 
which  shut  us — MR.  SMITH  and  me  his  humble 
follower— out  of  court  altogether  :  "  If  the  whole 
passage,  and  especially  the  '  tending  her  i'  th'  eyes/ 
be  perfectly  intelligible,  with  or  without  parallels,, 
and  if  it  be  in  orderly  sequence,  why  should  it  be 
altered  to  one  that  MR.  SMITH  and  MR.  ADOLPHUS 
TROLLOPE,  rightly  or  wrongly,  prefer  ?"  Why,  in- 
deed ?  But  there  is  much  virtue  in  an  if.  If 
"  tended  her  i'  th'  eyes  "  be  perfectly  intelligible, 
how  comes  it  that  Johnson,  Warburton,  Steevens, 
Toilet,  Malone,  Sidney  Walker,  and  many  another 
commentator  and  critic  to  whose  works  I  have 
no  means  at  hand  of  immediately  referring,  have 
found  it  necessary  to  attempt  to  explain  the  passage 
by  all  sorts  of  suggestions  and  emendations  ?  How 
is  it  that  the  editor  of  the  1811 '  Variorum'  suggests 
what  "  perhaps  "  may  be  the  signification  of  the 
words,  and  speaks  of  "  their  bends  adornings  "  as 
"  a  contested  passage  "  ? 

•  I  cannot  but  think,  with  all  respect  for  my 
censor,  that  this  initial  (though  it  comes  last) 
objection  has  been  disposed  of,  and  that  it  must 
absolutely  be  admitted  that  the  passage,  including 
the  two  phrases  in  question,  needs,  as  it  has  been 
felt  by  such  a  body  of  commentators  to  need,  some- 
amendment. 

It  is  with  much  compunction  and  fear  that  I 
find  myself  compelled  to  repeat  the  offence  which 
has  so  angered  MR.  E.  M.  SPENCE  as  to  betray 
him  into  a  sneer,  on  which  I,  with  all  submission, 
venture  to  conceive  that  he  does  not  rightly  under- 
stand the  meaning.  "  Notwithstanding,"  he  writes, 
"  the  ipse  dixit  of  MR.  TROLLOPE,  that  *  tended 
her  i'  th'  eyes '  is  sheer  nonsense,"  &c.     That  ipse 
dixtt  sne«r  is  a  very  common  one  ;  perhaps  more 
often  irrationally  than  reasonably  applied.    And 
it  may  perhaps  be  worth  while  to  point  out  (which 
I  think  may  be  done  very  clearly)  the  difference 
between  the  rational  and  irrational  use  of  it.    The  j 
man  who  cathedratically  and  in  a  Roma-locuta-est 
tone  assumes  to  cut  short  a  question  respecting  j 
any  fact,  dictum,  or  opinion  exterior  to  himself,  is  j 
fairly  open  to  the  "  ipse  dixit "  sneer.     But  to 
apply  it  to  the  man  who  states,  however  dogmatic- 
ally, that  which  nobody  else  in  the   world  can 
state— i.  e.,  how  this,  that,  or  the  other  fact  or-j 
dictum  or  opinion  seems  to  him — is,  pace  MR. 
SPENCE,  absurd.     Ipse  dixit !    Of  course  he  did  ; 
necessarily  if  he  were  to  express  any  opinion  at  all. 
Ipse  dixit  that  which  nobody  else  could  have  said 


7'«  f.  XL  MAT  9,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


(or  him.  And  this  is  necessarily  the  nature  of  the 
ipse  dixit  of  a  man  who  says,  "  Such  or  such  a 
sentence  is  nonsense."  The  statement  can  have 

00  other  meaning  than  "  That  is  nonsense  to  me. 

1  can  see  no  sense  in  it."    And  on  this  point  no 
other  than  the  ipse  in  question  is  competent  to 
speak  at  all 

Thus  much  being  premised,  I  have  to  repeat  my 
declaration  that  to  me  "tended  i'  th'  eyes"  is 
sheer  nonsense.  Ipse  dixi.  I  proceed  then  to 
give  as  best  I  may  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  is 
in  me. 

MR.  INGLEBT  thinks  not  only  that  there  is 
clear  meaning  in  the  words,  but  that  there  is  more 
meaning  than  has  been  generally  attributed  to 
them.  He  finds  in  them  an  intimation  that  the 
attendant  Nereids  stood  in  front  of  their  mistress, 
and  if  the  words  have  any  meaning  it  may  be  at 
once  admitted  that  this  consequence  follows.  And 
MR.  INGLEBY  gives  further  reasons  for  thinking 
that  the  attendants,  who  in  his  opinion  must  have 
been  in  front  of  their  mistress,  could  not  have 
been  "  bending  to  their  oars."  He  thinks  that 
the  long  unwieldy  oars  of  a  barge,  especially  when 
made  of  silver,  would  have  been  too  much  for  the 
strength  of  the  Nereids.  This  may  be  granted; 
but  such  silver  oars  would  have  been  equally  un- 
wieldable  by  the  arms  of  the  stoutest  of  bargees, 
and  I  submit  that  the  whole  description  of  the 
barge  and  its  accessories  shows  that  the  poet's 
fancy  has  soared  so  far  into  the  realms  of  fairy- 
land, that  it  is  really  a  too  terre  -  a  -  terre 
literalism  which  seeks  to  find  a  matter-of-fact 
conformity  with  the  actual  in  every  part  of  the 
picture.  I  do  profess  my  entire  belief— and  I  hope 
MR.  INGLEBY  will  credit  my  sincerity — that  no 
barge  was  ever  rowed  by  silver  oars,  or  assisted 
in  its  progress  by  perfumed  sails  which  scented 
the  breezes  as  they  blew  on  them;  that  no  Nereids 
ever  tugged  at  such  oars  ;  and  that,  had  any  such 
bent  to  their  oars  in  a  fair  attempt  to  rival  a 
bargee's  handling  of  such,  their  futile  bendings 
would  not  have  been  adornings  !  But  I  neverthe- 
less think  that  such  bending  to  their  oars,  im- 
possible no  more  or  less  than  sundry  other  details 
of  the  exquisitely  fanciful  picture,  furnishes  to  the 
«ye  of  the  imagination  a  very  pretty  and  graphic 
feature  of  it. 

DR.  NICHOLSON  remarks  that  the  mention  of 
"her  own  personal  attendants  standing  like  Nereids 
around  her,  of  whom  Dryden  also  says,  '  Her 
nymphs  like  Nereids  round  her  couch  were  placed,'" 
causes  MR.  TROLLOP E'S  allusion  to  the  coxswains 
to  lose  its  point.  Quite  so ;  if  Shakespeare  had 

d  anything  to  that  effect,  which  I  do  not  find. 
Dryden's  having  said  so  seems  to  be  beside  the 
mark. 

And  now  about  "  tended  her  i1  th' eyes."    If, 

DR.  NICHOLSON  says,  "  the  phrase  never  seemed 
to  him  from  his  first  reading  it  to  require  any 


explanation,"  why  should  he  "  admit  that  there 
are  unexplainable  corruptions  "  ?  But  that  such — 
whether  unexplainable  or  otherwise — exist,  and 
that  other  competent  readers  have  felt  the  need 
for  explanation  which  DR.  NICHOLSON  has  not 
felt,  is  abundantly  clear  from  the  utterances  of 
more  than  one  generation  of  critics  and  com- 
mentators. 

But  MR.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  more  absolutely  ignor- 
ing the  difficulties  which  have  given  pause  to  so 
many,  ipse  dixit  that  "the  expression  is  both 
Shakspearian  and  scientifically  correct."  Ipse  dixit, 
very  rightly  and  unexceptionably,  since  he  is  but 
stating  that  to  his  mind  it  seems  to  be  so. 

MR.  SPENCE  thinks  the  expression  Shakespearian 
in  as  much  as  Titania  ('Midsummer  Night's 
Dream')  bids  the  fairies  gambol  "  in  the  eyes "  of 
Bottom,  and  he  very  correctly  paraphrases  for  us 
the  word?,  in  his  remark  that  Titania  does  not  say 
gambol  before  Bottom.  That,  of  course,  is  the 
perfectly  accurate  paraphrase  of  the  words  and 
rendering  of  the  sense  of  them.  The  expression 
"in  the  eyes  of"  may  be  found  in  scores  of 
passages  of  English  writing  and  English  speech, 
and  in  every  such  example  the  words  may  be 
accurately  paraphrased,  as  MR.  SPENCE  himself 
paraphrases  them,  by  the  words  "  before  his,  her, 
your,  my  face"  Can  " tended  her  i'  th'  eyes " 
be  so  paraphrased  ?  Is  the  passage  really  a  parallel 
one  ?  In  my  mind  it  seems  in  no  wise  such. 

Then,  again, Benedick  says  to  Beatrice,  "I  will 
live  in  thy  heart,  die  in  thy  lap,  and  be  buried  in 
thy  eyes."  And  this  is  to  show  that  it  is  Shake- 
spearian to  say  "  tended  i'  th'eyes"!  If,  says 
MR.  SPENCE,  the  latter  words  be  (as  I  audaciously 
ventured,  and  venture,  to  assert)  sheer  nonsense, 
"  to  be  buried  and  tended  there  for  ever  must  be 
greater  nonsense  still."  Unquestionably  from  the 
sexton's  point  of  view  it  is  greater  nonsense  still. 
So  "  live  in  thy  heart  " — almost  a  household 
word  in  every  age  of  our  literature— is  greater 
nonsense  still.  "  What !"  says  the  bacteriological 
commentator  ;  "  Does  the  man  imagine  himself  to 
be  some  pestilent  bacillus  ? "  These  phrases  of 
Benedick  are  nonsense  of  one  sort,  "tended  her 

th'  eyes"  is  nonsense  of  quite  another  sort. 
Benedick's  images  appeal  to  the  imagination,  stir 
the  emotions,  and,  however  anatomically  absurd, 
are  charming  poetry.  Can  as  much  be  said  for 
the  phrase  I  am  rejecting  ?  And  does  not  such 

method  of  elucidating  Shakespeare's  text  by 
burning  up  any  questioned  or  questionable  word  in 
the  index  savour  of  the  methods  of  the  Donnellian 
scheme,  which  is  to  prove  that  not  Will  Shake- 
speare, but  "some  other  fellow,"  wrote  Shakespeare? 
Not  that  I  mean  for  a  moment  to  suggest  that  MR. 
SPENCE  has  resorted,  or  has  need  to  resort  to  any 
such  methods.  But  I  put  it  to  his  consideration 
whether  a  much  greater  accuracy  of  parallelism  be 
not  necessary  for  the  utility  of  any  method  of  de- 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  XL  MAT  9,  '91. 


termining  what  any  writer  may  be  supposed  to 
have  written.  I  am  prevented  by  the  grossness 
of  my  ignorance  from  appreciating  MR.  SPENCB'S 
scientific  demonstration  of  the  accuracy  and  pro- 
priety of  the  phrase  we  are  considering.  MR. 
SPENCE  says  that  what  the  attendant  maidens  saw 
— i.e.,  Cleopatra  herself— was  in  their  own  eyes. 
I  have  no  reason  to  suppose  him  wrong  in  this. 
Let  us  say  that  Cleopatra  was  truly  and  scientific- 
ally in  their  eyes.  But  that  does  not  show  that 
they  were  in  her  eyes  ;  which  must  have  been  the 
case  if  they  "  tended  her  i'  th'  eyes." 

One  word  in  conclusion  anent  what  DR.  NICHOL- 
SON says  of  the  ductus  literarum,  and  the  general 
probability  of  the  words  "  tended  i'  th'  eyes " 
having  been  erroneously  printed  for  "  bended  to 
their  oars."  I  am  a  very  old  corrector  of  the  press, 
and  I  can  only  say  that  my  half  a  century  of  ex- 
perience makes  such  an  error  seem  to  me  extremely 
probable,  and  I  think  that  if  DR.  NICHOLSON 
would  consult  any  competent  and  intelligent  fore- 
man of  a  large  chapel  he  would  find  my  notion 
of  the  matter  corroborated. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

SONNET  146, 1.  2.— 
Poore  soule  the  center  of  my  sinfull  earth, 
My  sinfull  earth  these  rebbell  powres  that  thee  array, 
Why  dost  thou  pine  within  and  suffer  dearth[]] 

As  it  stands  this  second  line  is  inadmissible,  being 
of  six  feet  and  nonsense  to  boot.  Emenders,  there- 
fore, while  inserting  other  words,  have  deleted 
"  My  sinfull  earth  "  as  a  faulty  repetition  of  these 
words  in  the  first  line.  But  why  were  they  re- 
peated ?  I  take  it  that  the  most  probable  cause 
was  that  one  of  the  three  words  was  really  re- 
peated, and  thus  led  the  compositor — whether  beery 
or  sober — to  repeat  all  the  three  words  that  he  had 
just  before  taken  up.  This  might  be  the  more  done 
in  that  the  th  of  the  fourth  word  may  have  the  more 
readily  suggested  earth.  The  repetition  of  a  word, 
I  may  add,  was  more  sought  after  in  that  day, 
being,  when  properly  used,  rightly  considered  as  a 
beauty,  and  sometimes  as  giving  emphasis.  Indeed, 
it  is  so  used  now,  spite  of  the  pedantic  rules  given 
by  little  minds  when  writing  on  grammar  and  on 
rules  of  style.  Bearing  these  things  in  mind,  let 
us  adopt  sinfull  as  the  word  repeated  in  the  MS. 
Then,  while  we  get  my  earth  as  faultily  repeated, 
we  at  once  get  rid  of  this  sixth  foot.  Now  only 
admit — instead  of  the  large  changes  made  by  pre- 
vious emenders — of  the  compositor's  change  of  thro1 
into  these,  And  we  obtain  a  parenthetical  clause  ex 
plaining  in  a  manner  wholly  relevant  why  his  earth 
is  sinful.  "  Thou  poore  soule,"  says  he,  "  art  the 
center  of  my  sinfull  earth,"  that  to  which  every 
part  of  it  tends,  and  it  is 
—Sinfull,  thro'  rebbell  powrea  that  thee  array- 
Why,  &c. 

In  thinking  over  this  reading  I  would  ask  the 


reader  not  merely  to  weigh  the  readier  explanation 
it  gives  of  the  compositor's  error,  nor  of  the  much 
slighter  verbal  change  required,  that  merely  of 
thro?  for  these,  but  also  to  note  the  excellent  ex- 
planation it  gives  of  his  sinfull  earth,  earth  not 
merely  sinful  through  hereditary  taint,  but  sinful 
as  regards  her  and  through  her,  because  of  those 
undefined  charms  that  the  devil  and  his  angels  had 
given  her,  spite  of  her  dark  colour  and  other  de- 
ficiencies, for  his  and  others'  subjugation  and  woe. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


BIBLE  STATISTICS. 

The  following  Bible  statistics  are  accurately 
copied  from  a  slip  of  printed  paper  that  is  pasted 
on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  copy  of  Haydock's  Bible  (Dub- 
lin, 1813)  in  King's  Inn  Library,  Dublin  :— 

More  than  once  have  statistics  of  the  following  cha- 
racter found  their  way  into  print,  to  the  delight  of  both 
old  and  young.  The  statement  is  mainly  taken  from  an 
English  Bible,  as  given  by  the  indefatigable  Dr.  Home  in 
his  introduction  to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  is 
said  to  have  occupied  more  than  three  years  of  the  com- 
piler's life : — 

Old  Testament.      New  Testament.      Total. 
Books  39  27  66 

Chapters          929  260  1,189 

Verses         23,214  7,959  31,173 

Words         593,493          181,253  773,746 

Letters    2,728,100  838,380          3,566,480 

Apocrypha. 

Books,  14;  chapters,  183;  verses,  6,031;  words, 
125,185;  letters,  1,063,876. 

The  Bille. 

The  middle  book  is  Micah.  The  middle  [and  smallest] 
chapter  is  Psalm  cxvii.  The  middle  verse  is  Psalm  cxviii.  8. 
The  middle  line  is  2  Chronicles  iv.  16,  the  largest  book 
is  that  of  the  Psalms,  the  largest  chapter  is  Psalm  cxix. 
The  word  Jehovah  [or  Lord]  occurs  6,855  times.  The 
word  "  and  "  occurs  46,227  times.  The  number  of  authors 
of  the  Bible  is  50. 

The  Old  Testament. 

The  middle  book  of  the  Old  Testament  is  Proverb* 
The  middle  chapter  is  Job  xxix.  The  middle  verse  is 
2  Chronicles  xx.,  between  verses  17  and  18.  The  shortest 
book  is  Obadiah.  The  shortest  verse  is  1  Chronicles  i.  25. 
The  word  "  and  "  occurs  35,543  times.  Ezra  vii.  21  con- 
tains all  the  letters  of  our  alphabet.  The  word  "  Selah  " 
occurs  73  times,  and  only  in  the  poetical  books.  2  Kings  xix. 
and  Isaiah  xxxvii.  are  alike.  This  fact  is  an  internal 
mark  of  the  truth  of  these  Scriptures ;  being  transcript* 
from  public  records  by  two  different  writers,  who  were 
not  contemporaries.  The  same  may  be  said  of  t 
following  two  coincidences.  The  book  of  Esther  does 
not  contain  the  words  God  or  Lord.  The  last  two  verses 
of  2  Chronicles  and  the  opening  verses  of  the  book 
Ezra  are  alike.  Ezra  ii.  and  Nehemiah  vii.  are  alike. 

There    are   nearly  thirty  books  mentioned,  but  not 
found  in  the  Bible,  consisting  of  civil  records  and  othe 
ancient  writings  now  nearly  all  lost.  They  never  formed 
part  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.     About  26  of  these  are 
alluded  to  in  the  Old  Testament. 

New  Testament. 

The  middle  book  is  2   Thessalonians.    The  middle 
chapter  is  between  Romans  xiii.  and  xiv.     The  middle 
verse  is  Acts  xvii.  17.  The  smallest  book  is  2  John.  T. 
smallest  verse  is  John  xi.  35.    The  word  "  and  "  occurs 


7*8.  XI.  MAY  9/91,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


10,684  times.  The  name  Jesus  occurs  nearly  700  times 
in  the  Gospels  and  Acts,  and  in  the  Epistles  less  than 
70  times.  The  name  Christ  alone  occurs  about  60  times 
in  the  Gospels  and  Acts,  and  about  240  times  in  the 
Epistles  and  Revelation.  The  term  Jesus  Christ  occurs 
five  times  in  the  Gospels. 

1.  The  Bible  was  not  until  modern  times  divided  into 
chapters  and  verses.    The  division  of  chapters  has  been 
attributed  to  Lanfrank,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in 
the  reign  of  William  I.,  and  by  others  to  Archbishop 
Langton  of  Canterbury,  A.D.  1206;  but  the  real  author  of 
this  division  was  Cardinal  Hugo  de  Sancto-Curo,  about 
thirty  years  later. 

The  facility  of  reference  thus  afforded  was  further  in- 
creased by  the  introduction  of  the  present  system  of 
Terses ;  this  was  done  for  the  New  Testament,  in  1544, 
by  R.  Stephens,  a  French  printer,  it  is  said  while  on 
horseback ;  but  long  before  this  the  Hebrew  Bible  had 
been  divided  into  verses  by  a  Jewish  Rabbi,  Mordecai 
Nathan. 

2.  The  number  of  languages  on  earth  is  estimated  at 
3,000  ;  the  Bible  or  parts  of  it  have  been  rendered  into 
only  about  180.    The  two  principal  English  versions  are 
those   of  "King  James"  [commonly  Ailed  the  Pro- 
testant version]  and  the  Douay,  or  Roman  Catholic.  The 
former  was  translated  from  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  in 
the  reign  of  James  I.,  A.D.  1609-1611,  by  47  Episcopalian 

[  Bishops  and  other  Clergy.  The  Douay  version  was 
!  translated  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  collated  with  the 
j  Hebrew  and  Greek  by  four  professors  of  theology  in  the 
!  English  College  at  Douay,  A.D.  1709. 

3.  The  Latin  Vulgate  is  the  later  translation  of  the 
|  Bible  in  common  [or  vulgate]  use  in  Catholic  churches. 

It  was  made  A.D.  384,  by  St.  Hieronymus,  a  learned 
I  monk.    It  is  highly  esteemed  by  all. 

4.  The  earliest  translation  known  of  the  Bible  was 
I  the  version  of  the  Old  Testament  called  the  Septuagint, 

I  into  Greek,  made  in  Egypt,  285  years  before  Christ,  by 
I  70  learned  interpreters,  from  which  it  has  derived  its 
!  common  title  Septuaginta,  meaning  70. 

5.  The    first    English    translation   complete  of  the 
1  Bible  was  by  Wickliffe  in  A.D.  1380.    Attempts,  with 

partial  success,  had  before  been  made  by  the  Venerable 
Bede,  A.D.  785,  who  died  as  he  finished  the  last  words  of 
St.  John's  Gospel  King  Alfred,  A.D.  900,  continued  it. 
It  had  in  part  been  translated  into  Anglo-Saxon,  even 
before  Bede.  In  French  a  version  was  made  A.D.  1160 
for  the  Waldenses,  by  their  great  leader  Peter  Walden. 
In  Spanish  there  was  one  made  A.D.  1280,  by  order  of 
Alphonse,  King  of  Castile.  In  Germany  a  version 
was  made  about  A.D.  1460.  Luther  made  a  new  trans- 
lation into  German  of  the  New  Testament  about  A.D.1522 
and  of  the  Old  Testament  ten  years  later. 

6.  The  first  American  edition  was  printed  in  Boston, 
A.D.  1752.    In  the  time  of  Edward  I.,  A.D.  1250,  a  copy 
of  the  Bible  was  valued  at  $164  of  our  currency,  now 
they  issue  at  the  rate  of  three  Bibles  and  a  half  per  minute 
at  a  cost  of  one  cent  per  copy.    Such  is  one  class  of  the 
benefits  arising  from  the  invention  and  present  advanced 
state  of  the  art  of  printing.    Truly  it  is,  as  it  has  been 
styled,  the  lever  of  the  world. 

SAMUEL  HORNEK. 
Dublin. 

PARTNER  ==  ADVERSARY.  —  The  corresponding 
French  partenaire  is  now  so  frequently  used  =ad- 
versaire  when  two  people  are  playing  together  but 
against  each  other,  that  I  cannot  at  the  present 
moment  quote  a  passage  from  a  French  book.  I 
ought  to  have  noted  down  instances,  however,  and 
I  will  note  down  the  first  example  which  I  meet, 


for  I  do  not  find  this  use  of  the  word  either  in 
Littie"  or  in  any  other  French  dictionary  which  I 
have  consulted.  But  in  English  I  never  heard 
partner  used  =  adversary  or  opponent  until  quite 
recently,  when  a  friend  of  mine  who  is  fond  of 
golf  called  an  opponent  of  his  his  partner,  and  as 
he  refused  to  admit  that  he  was  using  the  word  in 
any  unusual  sense,  I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion 
that  at  the  game  of  golf,  at  any  rate  (of  which  I 
know  nothing),  the  word  partner  is  sometimes,  or 
it  may  be  frequently,  used  in  this  way,  and,  in- 
deed, this  usage  is  perfectly  understandable.  A 
partner  is  a  person  who  takes  a  share  in  something 
with  another  person,  and  as  two  persons  who  play 
against  each  other  at  a  game  each  take  a  share  in 
it,  they  may  logically  be  called  partners  to  that 
extent,  though  the  notion  of  opposition,  and  not 
that  of  partnership,  is  the  one  which  the  more 
readily  suggests  itself  in  such  a  case. 

F.  CHANCB. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

NUG.E. — 

Cubitum,  cubitum,  somniculosue, 

Sedeamus,  piger,  paululum ; 
Ollam  ferte,  ait  gulosus, 
Caenari  debet  ante  cubitum. 

Johannes  et  Gilles  ascendunt  colics 

Urceum  aquae  ferentes ; 
Cecidit  Johannes,  simul  ac  Gilles ; 

Capita  urceumque  frangentes. 

Ecce  ridicula ! 
Felis  atque  fidicula  ! 
Vacca  super  lunam  saluit ; 

Canicula  ridebat 

Cum  ludum  videbat, 
Lanr  cochleareque  rapuit. 

Parva  Perspectes  perdidit  oves, 

Nescia  ubi  errantes  ; 
Placide  quiescant ;  domum  revertent, 

Caudas  a  tergo  vibrantes. 

Homunculus  erat, 

Qui  bombardam  habebat, 

Pillulae  plumboque  factae ; 
Ad  rivulum  ibat, 
Anatulam  interibat, 

Earn  jaculatus  capite. 
Apportavit  domum. 
Ad  Johannam  uxorem 

(Et  multum  ab  ea  laudatus), 
Ignemque  fecit  facere, 
Anatulam  parvam  coquere. 

Dum  rursum  ad  rivulum, 

Jaculatus  anatulum, 
Jaculatus  !  jaculatus  !  jaculatus  ! 

In  angulo  sedens, 

Artocreaa  edens, 
Johannes  cognomine  Homer ; 

Pollicem  inseruit, 

Prunum  eripuit, 
Dicens  «  Quam  bonus  ego  puer." 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

GEORGE  CHAPMAN'S  TOMB. — May  I  be  allowed 
to  say,  through  your  columns,  that  the  inscription 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91. 


on  George  Chapman's  tomb  in  St.  Giles's  in  the 
Fields  has  been  recut,  and  that  the  subscriptions 
sent  to  me  in  answer  to  my  appeal  in  the  Athenaeum 
have  more  than  paid  the  cost?  I  have  consequently 
in  hand  a  small  balance,  which  I  intend  to  devote 
to  the  National  Society  for  Preserving  the 
Memorials  of  the  Dead.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

ST.  CLEMENT,  NEAR  EASTCHEAP.— On  the  west 
wall  of  this  church,  which  is  situate  in  Clement's 
Lane,  King  William  Street,  there  is  a  brass  plate 
with  this  inscription  : — 

St.  Martin's  Orgars. 

The  church  of  St.  Martin's  Orgars,  which  until  1826 
stood  in  Martin's  Lane,  Cannon  Street,  was  dedicated  to 
St.  Martin,  Bishop  of  Tours,  who  died  A.D.  397.  It  was 
presented  by  Ordgarus  the  Dane  to  the  Canons  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  A.D.  900.  After  the  Fire  of  London  the 
parish  was  united  to  St.  Clement's  near  Eastcheap,  and 
St.  Clement's  Church  became  the  church  of  the  united 
parishes.  Bryan  Walton,  the  learned  and  famous  Author 
of  the  Biblia  Polyglotta,  was  one  of  the  Rectors  of  St. 
Martin's.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Chester 
A.D.  1660,  and  was  buried  in  the  Crypt  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  of  which  he  was  Canon  A.D.  1661.  W.  J.  Hall, 
M.A.,  Rector;  John  Scott,  James  Wood  Barlow,  Church 
wardens.  1872-3. 

D.  HARRISON. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  JEWS  IN  WALES. — In  the 
course  of  my  many  years'  explorations  of  the  public 
records  I  have  never  come  across  the  fact  of  Jews 
residing  in  Wales.  Recently,  however,  I  copied 
the  following  from  Close  Boll.  35  Henry  III. 
(1251):- 

"  The  Bailiff  of  Carmarthen  is  commanded  to  distrain 
all  persons  who  owe  debts  to  Solomon  of  Haverford  and 
Abraham  his  partner,  and  compel  them  to  pay  the 


In  Camden's  *  Britt.,'  vol.  ii.  p.  556,  we  read  of 
Jews  not  being  permitted  to  reside  in  the  borough 
of  Carnarvon.  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

A  MODEST  AUTHOR.—  I  have  before  me  "The 
Compleat  Herbal  of  Physical  Plants  containing 
all  such  English  and  Foreign  Herbs,  Shrubs  and 
Trees,  as  are  used  in  Physick  and  Surgery,"  &c., 
"  by  John  Pechey,  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  in 
London,"  1694.  The  author  states  frankly  in  his 
preface  that  he  has  "  chiefly  follow'd  Mr.  Ray"; 
but  his  second  paragraph  is  modesty  itself  :  — 

"  What  I  have  contributed  to  this  Work,  I  confess,  is 
the  least  Part  :  Some  Virtues,  indeed,  I  have  added,  and 
many  good  Medicines  ;  but  those  I  borrow'd  too.  So 
that,  upon  a  Review,  I  find  little  or  nothing  belongs  to 
me,  save  only  the  Collection  and  Translation  ;  and  for 
that  I  expect  Censure." 

Had  a  serious  work  ever  a  franker  preface  ? 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 


RICHARD  GRIFFITH  AND  '  SOMETHING 
No  mention  is  made  in  the  sketch  of  Griffith's 
life  and  works  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  of  '  Something  New/  a  quaint  medley, 


published  anonymously  in  two  volumes  in  1772. 
The  compilers  of  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
do  not  appear  to  know  the  name  of  the  author ; 
Halkett  and  Laing  attribute  it  to  Griffith,  without 
giving  any  authorities.  It  was  "  printed  for  the 
author,"  and  is  dedicated  "  to  all  the  world."  The 
preface  is  signed  "Automathes,"  under  which 
pseudonym  two  copies  are  catalogued  in  the  British 
Museum.  Those  interested  in  Sterne  and  his 
imitators  will  find  a  glance  at  these  volumes  not 
unprofitable.  W.  ROBERTS. 

63,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

BERNARD  LINTOTT.— From  the  Flying  Post, 
No.  680,  September  16-19,  1699  :— 

"  Bernard  Lintott,  Bookseller,  at  the  Cross-Keys,  in 
St.  Martin's-lane  near  Long- Acre-End,  selleth  most  sorts 
of  Plays  at  9s.  per  dozen,  Novels  at  65.  per  Dozen,  with 
all  new  Books  and  Pamphlets,  at  reasonable  Rates ;  and 
all  sorts  of  Stationary  Goods." 

H.  H.  S. 

THE  "WEEPING  EYE"  IN  THE  STRAND.— At  a 
house  having  this  sign  certain  Exchequer  deposi- 
tions were  taken  by  commission,  May  8,  8  Jac.  I. 
(1610),  in  a  suit  Attorney-General  v.  Thos.  Digby 
of  Sandown,  Stafford,  and  Maria  his  wife,  con- 
cerning the  debts  and  property  of  Sir  Everard 
Digby,  Knt.,  attainted,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
money  borrowed  for  his  mother  ;  also  touching  the 
wardship  of  the  body  and  lands  of  Richard  Erds- 
wick,  son  of  Sampson  Erdswick,  late  husband  of 
Maria  Digby.  This  sign  not  being  in  Hotten's 
work,  perhaps  it  is  worth  a  nook  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

THE  BALLAD   OF    'JOHN  THOMSON  AND  THE 
TURK.'— The  ridiculous  ballad  of  *  John  Thomson 
and  the  Turk '  (printed  by  Buchan  and  by  Mother- 
well)  preserves  the  chief  points  of  a  very  ancient  j 
and  remarkable  story  told   in   German    and  in  j 
Russian  of  Solomon  and  his  queen,  repeated  in 
Portuguese  of  King  Ramiro  and  his  queen,  and  j 
occurring  partially  in  many  other  forms.    John 
Leyden  had  heard  the  whole  ballad  when  very 
young,  and  has  given  four  stanzas  of  what  seems  to 
have  been  a  somewhat  better  copy.    There  is  only 
a  very  small  chance  that  a  version  superior  to  that 
which  has  been  published  should  still  be  recover- 
able.    I  should  like  to  lay  the  matter  before  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'    « A  Merrie  Jest  of  John 
Tomson    and   Jakaman  his  Wife '   was  allowed  ! 
August  1,  1586,   to  Yarrat  James   ('Stationers'! 
Registers/  Arber,  ii.  450). 

RASTELL. — There  was  some  connexion  between  j 
Dr.  Donne,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  the  family  of  i 
Sir  Thomas  More,  through  the  Hey  woods.     Wh 
was  it?     The   'Encyc.    Brit.'  states  that  John  \ 
Rastell,   printer,   died   1536,   married    Elizabeth 
More.    The  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography    , 
lays  it  was  his  son,  the  judge,  named  William,  ! 


.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


who  married  the  Lord  Chancellor's  sister,  and  that 
Elizabeth  Heywood,  daughter  of  the  epigrammatist, 
was  descended  from  Judge  Kaatell,  she  being  the 
dean's  mother.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the 
dean  married  a  lady  of  the  More  family  residing 
at  Loseley,  Surrey.  A.  HALL. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'  GESTA  GRAYORUM.'— Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents tell  us  anything  about  this  book,  the 
fall  title  of  which  is  given  in  Osborne's  'Bibliotheca 
Harleiana,'  vol.  iii.  (No.  4429),  as  follows  ?— 

Gesta  Orayorum:  or  the  History  of  the  High  and 
Mighty  Prince  of  Purpoole,  Arch-Duke  of  Stapulia  and 
Bernardia,  Duke  of  high  and  nether  Hdlborn,  Marquis 
of  St.  Giles's  and  Tottenham,  Count  Palatine  of  Blooms- 
bury  and  Clerkenwell,  Great  Lord  of  the  Cantons  of 
Islington,  Kentish  Town,  Paddington  and  Knightsbridge, 
Knight  of  the  most  heroical  Order  of  the  Helmet,  and 
Sovereign  of  the  same,  who  reigned  and  died  1594.— 4to. 
1688. 

F.  N. 

KESIDENCES  OF  LAMB.— Can  any  of  your  readers 

>11  me  exactly  where  Charles  Lamb's  Dalston  and 

Edmonton  homes  were  situated  ?    The  others  are 

all  mentioned  in  the  various  works  relating  to  him. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vue,  Bruges. 

[Of  the  Walden  House  at  Edmonton,  now  called 
Lamb's  Cottage,  a  view  is  given  in  Mr.  Martin's  '  The 
Footprints  of  Charles  Lamb,'  R.  Bentley  &  Son,  recently 
reviewed  in  our  columns.] 

POLITICAL  PAMPHLET  BY  DOUGLAS  JERROLD. — 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  anything 
about  a  violent  political  pamphlet  written  by 
Douglas  Jerrold  at  the  time  of  the  great  Keform 
agitation?  It  is  thus  briefly  referred  to  in  his 
1  Life ':  "  He  wrote  also  a  violent  political  pamphlet 
that  was  suppressed."  WALTER  JERROLD. 

SIR  THOMAS  CHAMBERLATNE,  CREATED  A 
BARONET  FEB.  4,  1642.  —  When  did  he  die  ? 
The  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  article 

Sir  James  Chamberlayne,"  states  that  Thomas 
Chamberlayne,  Esq.,  of  Wickham,  Oxon.,  who 
was  created  a  baronet  by  Charles  I.,  Feb.  4,  1642, 
died  while  High  Sheriff  of  Oxfordshire,  Oct.  6, 

U3.     Dugdale's  '  Diary,'  p.  55,  and  Davenport's 

High  Sheriffs  of  Oxfordshire,'  p.  47,  are  quoted 
as  authorities.  Does  Dugdale  mean  the  Sir 
"homas  Chamberlayne  who  was  made  a  baronet  in 
If  so,  how  comes  it  that  Burke, '  Extinct 
and  Dormant  Baronetcies '  (edition  1838),  p.  106, 
states  that  he  died  in  1671,  twenty-eight  years 
later  ?  In  Beesley's  *  History  of  Banbury,'  p.  351, 
we  read,  "  Sir  Thomas  Chamberlayne,  of  Wickham, 


who,  in  1643,  was  High  Sheriff  of  Oxfordshire"; 
but  Beesley  says  nothing  about  his  death.  Any 
other  information  relating  to  this  Wickham  or  the 
Chamberlaynes  who  occupied  it  would  be  of  great 
service  to  F.  J.  T. 

Birmingham. 

FAIRY  STEPMOTHERS. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  why  the  stepmother  in  *  Grimm's  Fairy 
Tales '  plays  such  an  odious  part  ?  Do  other 
popular  tales  exhibit  the  same  curious  superstition 
about  the  cruelty  of  stepmothers?  Is  there  a 
deeper  meaning  in  these  stories  ?  E.  L.  F. 

[Surely  the  idea  concerning  stepmothers  is  general.] 

BERKELEY. — I  bought  a  few  years  ago  a  very 
good  portrait,  in  oils,  and  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
picture  is  roughly  painted  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  "  Coll.  Henry  Berkeley,  third  son  of  Charles 
Earl  of  Berkeley."  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  information  about  this  Col.  Berkeley  ? 
C.  HODGSON  FOWLER. 

WATER  CURE. — Some  few  years  ago  an  article 
appeared  in  one  of  the  magazines  stating  a  patient's 
experience  of  the  bad  effect  of  too  much  cold 
bathing,  and  his  recovery  upon  leaving  it  off.  Can 
any  one  kindly  specify  the  name  of  magazine  and 
date  of  article?  H.  Y.  P. 

JOHN  BROUGHTON  THE  PUGILIST. — In  a  bio- 
graphical memoir  of  General  John  Money,  who 
died  in  1817,  the  following  passage  occurs  : — 

"  The  cause  of  the  sudden  death  of  Broughton,  the 
celebrated  pugilist,  which  had  previously  been  hidden  in 
mystery,  was  fully  revealed  on  an  inspection  of  General 
Money's  papers.  It  appears  that  Broughton  having 
fallen  into  difficulties,  had  resorted  to  highway  robbery, 
and,  unfortunately  for  himself,  stopped  the  general.  '  I 
know  you,  Broughton,'  said  Money,  'and  will  not  be 
plundered.  Go  about  your  business ;  and  I  will  never  dis- 
cover you.'  Broughton,  however,  insisted  on  having  the 
general's  purse.  'Well,  if  you  will,  you  must,'  said 
Money,  producing  a  pistol,  and  instantly  lodging  its  con- 
tents in  Brough ton's  body  :— '  There,'  added  he,  '  now 
go  home,  Broughton,  and  keep  your  own  secret;  I'll 
never  discover  you.'  The  pugilist  soon  died  of  his 
wound;  and  it  was  not  till  after  General  Money's 
decease  that  the  secret  transpired." 

Is  there  any  truth  in  this  story  ?  In  the  notice 
of  Broughton  in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  that  he  was 
ever  a  "  knight  of  the  road." 

THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

BOOK  CHAINED  TO  TOMB. — In  the  will  of  Sir 
Thomas  Ormond,  Earl  of  Ormond,  dated  July, 
1515  (P.C.C.  8  Holder),  is  this  direction  :— 

"  I  will  my  Sawter  boke  covered  with  whyte  lether 
and  my  name  written  with  myne  owne  hande  in  th'  ende 
of  Fame  shall  be  fixed  with  a  cheyne  of  Iron  at  my 
Tombe  ther  to  remayne  for  the  Service  of  God." 

He  directs  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Thomas  Aeon,  upon  the  north  side  of  the 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7a  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91. 


"  high  aulter,"  "  where  the  sepulture  of  Almighty 
God  is  used  yerely  to  be  sett  on  Good  Fry  day," 
i.e.,  the  Easter  sepulchre.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
cite  a  similar  bequest,  or  give  an  instance  of  a  tomb 
to  which  a  book  is  chained,  or  of  one  where  there 
are  any  traces  of  a  fastening  for  a  chain  ? 

G.  L.  G. 

SONG  :  '  BEN  BEXTER.'— I  should  be  grateful 
for  the  words  of  this  song ;  I  remember  a  few  verses 
only: — 

Ben  Bexter  was  a  boataman, 

A  merry,  merry  boy, 
No  one  could  pipe  so  merrily, 
So  pipe  all  hands  ahoy. 

With  a  chip  chop  cherry  chop, 
Fol  de  riddle  ido.    (Twice.) 
When  sailing  with  our  captain, 

Who  was  a  jolly  dog, 
He  always  gave  his  messmates 
A  double  share  of  grog. 

With  a,  &c. 
Ben  Bexter  he  got  tipsy, 

And  to  his  heart's  content, 
Was  leaning  o'er  the  larboard  side, 
When  overboard  he  went. 

With  a,  &c. 

At  twelve  o'clock  his  ghost  appeared 
Upon  the  shining  lake ; 

Says  he 

From  me  a  warning  take. 
With  a,  &c. 

E.  G.  HOPE. 

SIGNERS  OP  THE  DEATH  WARRANT  OF 
CHARLES  I.  —  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain,  for 
family  purposes,  whether  one  of  the  gentlemen  who 
signed  the  death  warrant  of  Charles  I.  was  married 
to  a  Miss  Thatcher  or  Thetcher,  who  was  probably 
the  daughter  of  James  Thetcher,  lord  of  the  manor 
of  Presthaws,  in  Sussex,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  Edward  Gage  of  Firle.  I  have  an  old 
document  which  states  it  as  a  tradition,  but  omits 
to  say  which  of  the  signatories  it  was.  He  would 
probably  be  a  Sussex  gentleman. 

A  COTSWOLD  LION. 

MAIDMENT  COLLECTION.— The  late  Mr.  James 
Maidment,  the  well-known  advocate  and  antiquary, 
had  in  his  possession  printed  papers  relating  to 
most  of  the  name  of  Eutherford  in  the  south  of 
Scotland  during  the  earlier  part  of  last  century. 
Can  any  one  inform  me  in  whose  possession  these 
papers  now  are,  or  where  they  are  to  be  found  1 

J.  E.  B. 

^  EECORDS  or  LEGAL  PROCEEDINGS. — I  am  de- 
sirous of  ascertaining  what  were  the  arguments 
and  evidence  brought  forward  in  the  arbitration 
case  between  the  Plymouth  Corporation  and  Sir 
Massey  Lopes  some  years  ago.  Will  one  of  your 
legal  readers  kindly  inform  me  where  I  can  find 
an  accurate  and  complete  account  of  this  case  ? 
Are  any  official  records  now  published  giving  the 
proceedings  in  the  various  courts  of  law,  or  is  it 


only  the  decision  which  is  thus  officially  promul- 
gated ?  I  have  before  me  what  seems  to  be  such 
an  official  report,  in  the  shape  of  a  printed  "  Copy 
Information,  Hilary  Term,  17th  Geo.  II.,  Root. 
Pauncefort,  &c.,  against  the  Mayor,  &c.,  of  the 
Borough  of  Plymouth,"  and  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  if  similar  documents  are  generally  accessible; 
and  if  so,  where  those  may  be  seen  which  relate  to 
cases  tried  in  reigns  from  Elizabeth  to  George  I.? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

PIGEONS  :  NO  GALL. — A  hind  on  a  farm  near 
Filey  was  cautioned  the  other  day  not  to  throw 
poison  about,  as  it  might  be  pecked  up  by  the 
pigeons  and  kill  them;  to  which  he  replied,  "  Ob, 
you  needn't  fear ;  pigeons  can't  be  poisoned,  they've 
no  gall."  E.  C.  HOPE. 

[I  am  pigeon-livered  and  lack  gall. 

•Hamlet/  II.  ii.  551. 

It   has   been  supposed  that  pigeons  and  doves  owe 
their  gentleness  to  the  absence  of  gall.    In  the  Ninth 
Eclogue  of  Dray  ton  is  the  following  : — 
A  milkewhite  Doue  vpon  her  band  she  brought, 
So  tame,  'twould  go,  returning  at  her  call, 
About  whose  neck,  as  in  a  choller  wrought, 
Only  like  me,  my  mistris  hath  no  gaule. 

'  Poemes,  Lyrick  and  Pastorall,  by  Michaell  Dray- 
ton,  Esq.,'  London,  n.d.,  p.  96.] 

IRISH  PARISHES. — Where  can  I  obtain  informa- 
tion as  to  the  period  at  which  parishes,  dioceses, 
and  baronies  were  formed  in  Ireland,  and  as  to 
any  changes  which  have  since  taken  place  in  their 
constitution  ?  I  am  aware  that  the  Bishop  of  Down 
has  written  something  on  the  subject,  and  that 
Ware  also  contains  information  on  the  dioceses. 

F.  J.  BECKLET. 

LATIN  QUOTATION  WANTED.  —  "  Te  dedit, 
rapuit,  sed  restorabit,"  which  I  believe  is  mediaeval 
or  low  Latin,  and  itself  a  translation  from  the 
Greek.  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  let  me  know  the  author  of 
the  words,  and  also  if  they  are  from  the  Greek. 

S.  P.  MACLEAN. 

*  HISTORY  OF  CROMER.' — In  your  review  of  my 
1  History  of  Cromer '  you  query  the  existence  of  j 
St.  Albright.     Is  not  this  an  early  English  read- 
ing of  St.  Albert,  or  less  probably  St.  Alberic  the 
Abbot,  1107?  WALTER  RYE. 

FRENCH  SONG. — 

C'est  1'amour,  1'amour,  1'amour, 
Qui  fait  le  monde  a  la  ronde. 

Where  can  I  see  the  fall  words  of  this  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

DE  MONCADO. — I  have  searched  unsuccessfully 
through  various  biographical  works  for  informatio 
respecting  Henri(or  Francesco?)  De  Moncado,who 
portrait,  painted  by  Vandyck,  represents  him  c 
in  complete  armour,  astride  a  white  horse,  and 
every  respect  similar  to  the  pictures  of  Charles  L. 


7'fcS.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


with  the  exception  of  ttye  head.  Can  you  tell  me 
who  he  was,  and  his  connexion  with  the  English 
Court  of  Charles  I.  ?  W.  J.  USHER  CLARKE. 

'  RELIQUES  OF  ROME,'  imprinted  at  London  by 

John  Daye,  1563.— Is  this  the  only  edition  of  this 

book  by  Becon,  or  has  it  been  reprinted  since  ]   It 

was  not  included  in  the  Parker  Society  edition  of 

I  Becon's  works.  H.  A.  W. 

AMY  ROBSART.  —Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
!  give  the  actual  birthplace  and  residence  of  Amy 
Robsart  before  she  became  the  Countess  of  Leices- 
ter ?  Much  of  Cumnor  Hall  was  standing  in  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century,  but  now  it  is 
entirely  erased.  A.  R.  R. 

1  JOHN  CAM  HOBHOUSE,  POEMS  BY  HIM- 
SELF AND  OTHERS.— In  the  year  1809  Mr.  Hob- 
house  published  an  octavo  volume  entitled  '  Imita- 
tions and  Translations  from  the  Ancient  and 
Modern  Classics,  together  with  Original  Poems.' 
In  the  preface  he  states  that 

"bis  own  contributions  are  all  dated  from  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  these,  28  in  number,  make  up 
more  than  half  the  volume.  Lord  Byron  contributed 
nine  piece?,  all  of  which,  are  signed  L.  B." 

The  remaining  twenty-five  pieces  are  by  several 

authors,  "  who  have  affixed  distinct  signatures  to 

I  their  respective  contributions."   They  are  as  in  the 

'  following  list :  E.  B.,  five;  J.  H.  B.,  four;  H.  F., 

one;   T.   L.,  three;   F.  Q.,  one;  L.  TM  eleven ; 

J.  Z  ,  one.     Is  it  known  who  are  represented  by 

these  initials  ?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

HOCKTIDE. — Kissing  does  not  always  go  by 
favour.  Among  the  quaint  old-world  customs 
which  are  still  kept  up  at  Hungerford  in  connexion 
with  the  festivities  of  Hocktide  is  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  officials  known  as  "  tutte  men,"  who 
have  a  most  singular  privilege.  From  each  member 
of  the  fair  sex  in  Hungerford  they  have  the  right 
of  taking  a  kiss,  or  perhaps  it  would  be  more 
sorrect  to  say  of  giving  one,  while  each  male  being 
bas  to  pay  on  demand  the  sum  of  one  penny. 
They  are  appointed  annually  by  the  constable, 
who  is  the  headman  of  the  commoners.  This  year 
one  of  the  tutte  men  was  appropriately  named  Love. 
Starting  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  bearing 
official  staves  decorated  with  spring  flowers  and 
tipped  with  an  orange,  they  commenced  their  duties. 
The  collection  of  pennies  was  a  simple  matter,  and 
the  great  majority  of  the  ladies  submitted  to  the 
ancitnt  usage  of  the  old  town  ;  but  many  hid 
themselves  until  all  danger  of  a  visit  from  the 
tutte  men  had  passed.  In  some  instances  bolts  and 
bars  checked  Mr.  Love  and  his  fellow  officials,  who, 
however,  were  not  to  be  deterred  from  asserting 
their  rights  so  long  as  there  was  a  garden  wall 
which  could  be  scaled.  The  pennies  collected 
I  were  devoted  to  buying  oranges  and  nuts,  which 


were  scrambled  for  by  the  children ;  but  what  was 
done  with  the  kisses  history  doth  not  record. 

I  copy  the  enclosed  from  the  Daily  Graphic  of, 
I  think,  April  17.  What  and  when  is  Hocktide  ? 
Probably  many  of  your  readers  know  ;  I  have  no 
books  with  me  to  refer  to.  W.  BETHELL. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Peccantes  culpare  cave ;  nara  labimur  cranes ; 
Aut  sumus,  aut  fuimus,  vel  possumua  ease  quod  hie  eat. 
Siquidem  potest  vi  et  metu  ex tortum  honorarium  vocari 

"  Vinum  aegrotis  qu:a  prodest  raro,  nocet  Saepisaime, 
meliu3  eat  non  adhibere."  W.  R.  0. 

Would  he  express  or  joy  or  woe, 
He  slaps  his  breast  and  points  his  toe  : 
Are  woe  or  joy  to  be  expressed, 
He  points  his  toe  and  slaps  his  breast. 
Query  correctly  quoted? 

In  hurry,  post-haste  for  a  licence, 

In  hurry,  ding  dong  I  come  back 
Quoted  by  Mr.  Jingle  in  '  Pickwick,'  chap.  x.    Query 
from  an  old  farce  or  burlesque  ? 

Are  thrust 

Like  foolish  prophets  forth,  their  words  to  acorn 
Are  scattered,  and  their  mouths  are  stopped  with  dust. 
I  never  yet  could  see  that  face 
Which  had  no  dart  for  me  : 
Prom  fifteen  years  to  fifty's  space, 

They  all  victorious  be. 
Query  Cowley  ? 

Have  communion  with  few, 

Be  familiar  with  One, 
Deal  justly  with  all, 

Speak  evil  of  none. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


Bfplffrf. 

THE  STUDY  OP  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND. 

(7th  S.  v.  85,  252,  431,  497;  vi.  57;  i.  118,  334, 

415;  xi.  35,  171.) 

When  a  man  throws  himself  into  the  breach  for 
a  hopeless  cause  one  cannot  help  feeling  sympathy 
for  his  self-devotion  ;  but  when  the  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  are  employed  as  the  vehicle  of  what 
Europe  in  general  and  Italy  in  particular  hold  to 
be  gross  error  concerning  Dante,  sympathy  must 
not  stifle  the  expression  of  truth. 

When  MR.  TOMLINSON  addressed  you  some 
time  ago  on  his  favourite  theory  I  asked  Dean 
Plumptre  to  descend  into"  the  arena  against  him. 
His  reply  was  to  the  effect  that  he  did  not  feel 
drawn  to  gird  himself  to  demolish  the  slain.  "  No 
one  will  ever  convince  him,"  he  wrote  me  ;  "  but 

then,  he  will  never  convince  anybody 'Non 

ragioniam'  di  lor*,  ma  guarda  e  passa,'  is  my  rule 
in  such  cases."  Perhaps  I  ought  to  be  content  to 
follow  the  rule  of  my  revered  friend  ;  but  I  was 
formed  in  the  mould  of  those  who  think  that  to 
keep  silence  in  presence  of  error  is  equivalent 
to  consenting  thereto ;  least  of  all  can  I  do  so  in 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91. 


*tN.  &  Q./ which  two  worlds  look  to  as  a  redresser 
of  wrongs. 

My  difficulty  in  framing  a  reply  does  not  arise 
from  the  paucity,  but  from  the  superabundance  of 
the  materiel.  It  is  easy  to  fling  the  pet  phrases 
"  Inquisition,"  "  Reformer,"  "Temporal  Power," 
"  Italian  unity,"  before  a  public  which  is  supposed 
to  "  fancy  "  those  sounds,  and  by  means  of  a  line 
isolated  from  its  context  to  connect  Dante  with 
them ;  but  to  show  that  such  quotations  are  isolated 
and  that  such  interpretations  are  absolutely  un- 
warranted, requires  a  good  deal  of  column  space. 
That  here  and  there  through  the  centuries  have 
been  writers  who  have  interpreted  Dante  per- 
versely is  undeniable,  and  to  parade  their  scanty 
attacks  is  easy.  But  the  defenders  are  legion,  and 
though  their  testimony  is  overwhelming,  just 
because  they  had  no  idea  they  had  anything  to 
defend,  yet  to  cite  them  would  require  whole 
pages.  Perverse  interpretation  is  the  fate  of  great 
writing.  The  Word  of  God  has  not  escaped. 
Men  will  wrest  the  written  thing  to  their  per- 
dition, but  that  does  not  alter  its  real  meaning. 

For  instance,  Christ  mercilessly  lashed  the 
foibles  of  the  hierarchy  of  his  time,  and  St.  Paul 
cursed  his  judge  as  a  "whited  wall."  Yet  both 
of  them  pointedly  upheld  the  institutions  the 
abuse  of  which  they  denounced. 

And  Dante  the  same.  It  was  just  "  the  zeal  of 
Thine  house  "  which  made  him  courageous— not  in 
Rossetti's  secret  jargon,  but  openly  in  the  vulgar 
tongue — upbraiding  whatever  disfigured  it  in  high 
places  or  low  alike ;  but  there  is  proof  in  every 
line  that  the  idea  of  religion  apart  from  Catho- 
licity and  Rome  never  once  entered  his  brain. 
Twenty-eight  times  in  the  course  of  the  'Corn- 
media'  he  sings  the  praises  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 
Peter  is  everywhere  the  archetype  of  the  Church 
on  earth.  In  highest  heaven  his  place  is  on  the 
right  hand  of  Mary.  Christ  himself  is  Roman— 
"  Cristo  &  Romano."  Everywhere  the  office  of  the 
Papacy  is  the  head  and  commander  of  all  who 
profess  Christianity — the  highest  reach  of  sub- 
limity for  man  beneath  the  sky  (*  Purg.,'  xix.  108). 
A  Christian  who  is  not  a  Papist  has  no  possible 
existence  for  him.  What  he  makes  Virgil  say  to 
Statius  (to  take  one  instance  alone)  shows  there 
was  no  place  in  his  system  for  a  Christian  outside 
Peter's  barque.  The  Church  of  Christ  and  the 
Church  of  Rome  are  for  him  absolutely  identical 
(' Par.,'  v.  75  et passim).  The  angel  appointed  to 
guide  the  vessel  which  carries  the  souls  of  the 
saved  to  the  purgatorial  fires  finds  them  on  the 
banks  of  the  Tiber  alone. 

Nor  is  the  'Commedia'  Dante's  only  work. 
His  other  writings  are  still  more  pronounced  on  all 
these  points.  There  is  nothing  of  the  Protestant 
about  him.  Outside  Rossetti— Rossetti  embittered 
by  political  unsuccess  and  flattered  by  Protestant 
protectors— hardly  any  Italians,  even  of  those  who 


have  tried  to  twist  his  ideas  into  any  connexion 
with  the  late  political  changes  in  Italy,  have  tried 
to  make  a  Protestant  of  him,  and  even  refuse  to 
allow  him  to  be  so  traduced.  "  Eppure,"  writes 
one  of  them  at  the  end  of  a  political  tract  of  this 
colour ;  "  Dante  e  poeta  ortodosso.  La  sua  dottrina 
e  riconosciuta  cosi  santa  che  la  chiesa  non  solo  non 
1'  ha  mai  tenuta  lungi  dei  Cristiani  ma  1'  ha  posta 
nelle  mani  degli  alunni  che  per  se  stessa  alleva." 
I  think  it  would  be  difficult  to  prove  that  Dante 
was  ever  at  any  time  "forgotten  in  his  native 
land."  I  very  much  doubt  if  any  period  of  a 
hundred  and  sixty  years  can  be  found  during 
which  commentaries  and  editions  of  the  '  Corn- 
media  '  were  not  being  produced  ;  but  even  if  that 
be  so,  it  is  undeniable  that  it  was  a  text-book  of 
study  all  the  same.  "If  the  Church  had  not 
approved  his  orthodoxy,"  writes  another  Italian, 
"  would  she  have  suffered  his  doctrine  to  be  figured 
over  numberless  churches,  notably  in  such  instances 
as  the  great  Cathedral  of  Orvieto,  the  Campo  Sto. 
of  Pisa,  S.  M.  Novella  of  Florence  1  Would  she 
have  allowed  Raffaelle  to  introduce  him  in  the  first 
rank  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Vatican,  in  the 
picture  intended,  of  all  others,  to  splendidly  illus- 
trate Christian  dogma,  the  *  Disputa  of  the  B. 
Sacrament  1  Cardinals  built  his  tomb;  saints 
studied  him ;  frati  e  monad  passed  their  lives  in 
annotating  him;  Bellarmine,  noted  for  his  rigid 
orthodoxy,  wrote  in  his  praise.  Giovanni  da  Ser- 
ravalle,  Bishop  of  Fermo,  amid'  all  the  labours  of 
the  Council  of  Constance,  worked  indefatigably  on 
his  glosses,  and,  at  the  instance  of  two  other  bishops 
and  a  cardinal,  translated  the  '  Commedia '  into 
Latin.  Visconti,  Archbishop  of  Milan,  appointed 
two  theologians  to  comment  it.  The  Jesuits  have 
always  treated  him  as  un'  arme  di  difesa,  and  not 
di  offesa,  to  the  Roman  See  ;  and  to  their  eminent 
Latinist  Carlo  d' Aquino  is  due  the  fine  edition 
published  with  the  approbation  of  Michel  Angelo- 
Tamburini,  General  of  the  Society." 

So  much  for  the  religious  part  of  the  question. 
As  for  the  political,  the  less  said  by  those  who 
approve  the  present  political  conditions  of  Italy 
the  better. 

Whatever  is  patent,  whatever  is  obscure  i 
Dante's  writings,  one  thing  there  is  no  mistake 
about— the  temporal  power  he  invoked  was  the 
rule  of  the  stranier.     The  "  stranier  I "  which  was 
the  party-cry  of  the  Piedmontese !     Whateve 
political  reforms  Dante  may  have  desired  or  depre 
cated,  he  was  quite  content  to  have  a  stranier  f( 
ruler.  It  was  the  Popes  who  were  the  Nationals! 

And  as  in  principle  so  in  fact.    However  clearly 
an  English  Protestant    may  be  content  to  » 
"  good  and  saintly  men"  in  the  makers  of  1 
however   clearly  they   may    discern   "the   mys 
terious  Veltro"  in  their  leader,  1  can  supply  P< 
sonal  testimony  that  Romans  themselves  t 
very  differently. 


7"  8.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


I  was  on  the  Capitol  when  Victor  Emmanuel 
made  his  would-be  triumphant  entry  there.  I  may 
as  well  say  I  was  there  as  a  newspaper  corre- 
spondent, for  all  respectable  Romans  made  it  a 
point  of  honour  to  be  conspicuous  by  their  absence 
on  that  sad  day.  I  was  in  the  very  midst  of  the 
small  knot  of  scum  which  alone  gathered  round  his 
carriage  ;  and  so  far  from  any  even  of  them  recog- 
nizing "  the  Veltro,"  "  the  graceful  greyhound  of 
unerring  course,"  in  his  person,  what  I  heard  all 
round  me  from  those  poor  untutored  children  of 
the  mistress  of  the  arts  was,  "Dio  mio !  che 
brutta  faccia  !"  "  Madonna  mia,  pare  un  orso  !" 
"Ma  che  orso?"  "Altro  che  orso,  pare  un 
majale!"  Word  for  word,  I  noted  "Pare  un 
majale  !"  exclaimed  around  me  as  the  spontaneous 
appreciation  on  all  sides.  No  Roman  saw  a  veltro 
in  him. 

And  for  the  men  now  at  the  helm  of  affairs, — to 
give  every  one  his  due,  I  may  safely  affirm  that  the 
last  compliment  any  of  them  would  wish  would  be 
to  be  entitled  "  saintly."  A  case  of  "  Save  me  from 
my  friends !"  Verily,  as  I  had  occasion  to  observe 
once  before,  when  on  the  subject  of  Dante  (7th  S. 
ix.  410),  MR.  TOMLINSON  has  an  unfortunate 
knack  of  evoking  testimonies  against  himself ! 

And  now,  finally,  as  to  the  quotation — rather, 
the  absurdly  fanatical  misquotation — in  the  pas- 
sage cited  from  Jewell,  I  really  will  not  abuse  the 
valuable  space  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  replying  to  it.  It 
can  only  be  treated,  like  the  oft-cited  passage  of 
Voltaire  in  which  he  writes  down  Dante  an  ass, 

i  as  an  exquisitely  ridiculous  literary  curiosity,  use- 
ful to  produce  on  occasion  to  promote  after-dinner 

i  hilarity.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

CURIOUS  MISNOMERS  (7th  S.  x.  424  ;  xi.  53, 
112,  293).  —  Has  it  never  struck  any  of  the 
I  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  the  '  Bonnie  Dundee  ' 
1  to  which  Scott  wrote  his  famous  ballad  was  the 
'  Jockey's  Deliverance '  to  which  that  disreputable 
Grub  Street  song  was  sung,  and  not  the  plaintive 
old  Scotch  air  1  I  defy  any  one  to  sing 
To  the  Lords  of  Convention  'twas  Claver'se  who  spoke 
to  the  pathetic  minor  melody,  whose  profondeur  de 
tristesse,  when  performed  on  the  bugpipe  (sic),  is 
commemorated  by  Victor  Hugo,  and  to  which  Mac- 
neil  wrote  "  Saw  ye  my  wee  thing?"  On  the  other 
hand,  the  English  verses,  as  quoted  in  Chambers's 
'Songs  of  Scotland  prior  to  Burns,'  sing  exactly, 
chorus  and  all,  to  the  well-known  circus-horse  air, 
I  which  has  no  trace  of  Scottish  melody  about  it. 
Dear  Sir  Walter's  ear  was  more  for  rhyme  and 
rhythm  than  for  music,  and  all  his  words  popularly 
sung  are  written  to  catchy  major  tunes.  It  may 
be  noticed,  by  the  way,  that  Scott  availed  himself 
of  poetic  licence— as  he  knew— to  alter  Dundee's 
route  from  the  Convention  to  "the  foot  of  the 
proud  Castle  rock,"  for  "that  dour  deevil"  rode 
through  the  Leith  Wynd  and  along  by  what  is 

.L~  ^  , 


now  Princes  Street,  not  "down  the  sanctified  bends 
of  the  Bow  "  and  round  by  the  back  of  the  Castle. 
A  modern  version  of  one  of  the  '  Bonnie  Dundee ' 
songs  was  published  and  sung  here  some  six  or 
seven  years  ago,  under  the  name  'The  Crookit 
Bawbee.'  NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

Edinburgh. 

DRYDEN  (7th  S.  xi.  288).— This  is  his  translation 
of  the  lines  in  Ovid's  *  Metamorphoses ' : — 
Vela  madent  nimbis,  et  cum  caelestibua  undia 
JEquoreae  miscentur  aquae.      Bk.  xi.  w.  519,  520. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  GREAT  FROST  OF  1890-91  (7th  S.  xi.  85). 
— For  an  account  of  the  frost  of  1607  to  which 
your  correspondent  alludes,  see  Arbor's  'English 
Garner/  vol.  i.  pp.  77-99, '  The  Great  Frost,  Cold 
Doings  in  London,  &c.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CELIBITIC  OR  CELIBATIC  (7th  S.  x.  505 ;  xi. 
178,  254). — The  variant  on  this  from  one  of  the 
comic  papers  ought  to  be  recorded.  It  is  headed 
"  A  New  Sect."  "  Is  the  new  Curate  married, 
Mrs.  Jones  ?  "  "  No,  Mum  :  he 's  what  they  call 
a  Chalybeate."  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

CLITCH  (7tb  S.  viii.  169).— Some  years  ago  a  fair 
held  at  Dodbroke,  Kingsbridge,  S.  Devon,  was 
called  "  Clitch  fair,"  by  reason  of  a  pastime  which 
consisted  in  parties  trying  to  extract  with  their 
mouths  buns  placed  in  vessels  full  of  treacle. 

A.  MIDDLETON,  M.A. 

30,  Belvedere,  Bath. 

STEEL  PENS  (7th  S.  xi.  219).— The  editorial  note 
to  MR.  E.  WALFORD  is  very  interesting,  but  might 
be  largely  supplemented  as  to  ancient  metallic  pens 
if  space  could  be  spared.  The  oldest  known  metallic 
pen  is  in  the  Naples  Museum,  and  was  found  at 
Pompeii.  It  is  drawn  and  described  in  the  quarto 
Catalogue  of  Domenico  Monaco  (1882)  as  a  "plume 
en  bronze  taille"e  a  la  fagon  de  nos  plumes  long. 
0  m.  13  cent.,"  and  resembles  the  modern  "  barrel- 
pen."  In  other  mediaeval  manuscripts  "Une 
penne  d'airain"  of  1300  is  also  described,  and 
ules  roseaux  d'argent"  and  "penna  area"  of 
1465.  The  latest,  fullest,  and  completest  account 
of  the  history  of  metallic  pens  is  in  the  'Life  of 
Sir  Josiah  Mason,  of  Birmingham '  (who  began 
the  wholesale  manufacture  of  steel  pens  for  Mr. 
Perry  in  1828),  by  J.  Thackray  Bance,  F.S.S.,  and 
published  by  W.  &  R.  Chambers  in  1890. 

ESTE. 

SUFFOLK  PARISH  REGISTERS  (7th  S.  x.  422, 
502 ;  xi.  42,  284).— Is  it  not  likely  to  be  inter- 
minable if  there  is  an  invitation  for  extracts  from 
parish  registers,  with  a  statement  of  the  parishes 
In  which  they  are  or  are  not  complete  ?  For  there 
seems  no  reason  why  Suffolk  is  to  be  an  exception. 
How  unnecessary  this  last  is  must  be  apparent 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91. 


from  the  fact  that  there  was  a  Parliamentary 
inquiry  into  the  dates  of  the  preserved  registers  of 
every  parish,  which  appears  in  one  of  the  Parlia- 
mentary census  volumes — that  for  1831,  which 
comprises  the  Keport  of  the  Parish  Registers  in 
1833,  with  the  title  *  Population  and  Parish 
Register  Abstract.'  I  have  seen  it  from  time  to 
time  when  it  has  been  requisite ;  so  that  such 
statements  merely  repeat  what  is  accessible  in  any 
large  public  library,  or  capable  of  being  purchased. 
'  N.  &  Q.'  may  expect  something  fresher  to  take  up 
so  much  space.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

WHITE  COCK:  "C'EST  LE  FILS  DE  LA  POULE 
BLANCHE"  (7t{1  S.  x.  408,  511;  xi.  95).— I  should 
greatly  like  to  know  whether  the  common  Irish 
saying  (with  regard  to  a  very  fortunate  individual), 
"He's  a  white-headed  boy,"  has  any  connexion 
with  the  above.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

PRESENT  POPULATION  OF  AFRICA  COMPARED 
WITH  THAT  OF  INDIA  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— The  state- 
ment made  at  the  meeting  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society  regarding  the  population  of  British 
India  was  certainly  not  exaggerated.  I  notice  in 
the  Daily  Telegraph  (April  4)  that,  according  to 
the  last  Indian  census,  "the  subjects  of  the  Queen- 
Empress  there  amount  to  285;000,000,  an  increase 
of  30,000,000  "  since  the  preceding  enumeration. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpoo1. 

SAXON  ARCHITECTURE  (7th  S.  xi.  88). — Accord- 
ing to  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Londinensis,' s.v.  "Archi- 
tecture," Bishop  Warburton,  "in  his  notes  on 
Pope's  'Epistles,'"  wrote  concerning  "the  con- 
trary qualities  in  what  we  call  the  Saxon  archi- 
tecture," and  stated  that 

"all  our  ancient  churches  are  called,  without  distinction, 
Gothic.  They  are  of  two  sorts;  the  one  built  in  the 
Saxon  times,  the  other  in  the  Norman,"  &c. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

f "  THE  CALLING  OF  THE  SEA"  (7th  S.  ix.  149, 213 ; 
xi.  151).— The  following  extracts  are  from  the 
'Letters  of  the  late  Edward  Fitzgerald':— 

"  I  looked  out  at  about  ten  o'clock  at  night.  It  seemed 
perfectly  still,  frosty,  and  the  stars  shining  bright.  I 
heard  a  continuous  moaning  sound,  which  I  knew  to  be 
the  sea,  more  than  ten  miles  off!  People  here  think 
that  this  sound  so  heard  is  not  from  the  waves  that 
break,  but  a  kind  of  prophetic  voice  from  the  body  of 
the  sea  itself  announcing  great  gales." 

"  Yesterday  morning  I  distinctly  heard  the  sea  moan- 
ing some  dozen  miles  away ;  and  to-day,  why,  the  en- 
closed little  scrap  will  tell  you  what  it  was  about." 
The  scrap  was  a  newspaper  cutting  of  a  high  tide 
and  storm  at  Aldeburgh,  March,  1883.      A.  B. 

EPAULETS  (7">  S.  xi.  49, 176).— Lord  lieutenants 
and  deputy  lieutenants  have  only  very  recently 
been  deprived  of  these  ornaments;  and,  indeed, 


those  who  were  commissioned  previous  to  thia 
reform  still  wear  them.  Their  prototype  appears 
to  have  existed  in  the  "  ailettes  "  worn  by  knights 
temp.  Edward  I.,  as  shown  on  the  Bacon  brass  at 
GorlestoD,  in  this  borough. 

F.  DAN  BY  PALMER,  D.L. 
Norfolk. 

RABELAIS  (7th  S.  xi.  48,  178).— I  quite  agree 
with  MR.  B.  D.  MOSELEY  that  "  L.  Jacob,  Biblio- 
phile," is  "a  high  authority";  but  he  is,  perhaps, 
even  better  known  by  his  rightful  name,  Paul 
Lacroix,  as  one  of  the  most  painstaking  and  accu- 
rate of  writers,  as  witness  his  eight  volumes  on  'Le 
Moyen-age  et  la  Renaissance.' 

In  my  edition  of  Rabelais  (Paris,  Charpentier, 
1861)  the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  MOSELEY,  down 
to  the  word  "  Gironne,"  occurs  in  a  note  at  p.  xvi 
of  Lacroix's  "Notice  Historique,"  while  the  re- 
mainder of  the  passage  occurs  in  the  text  at  p.  xv. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  idea  of  Panurge's 
polyglot  speeches  was  not  original,  for,  as  Paul 
Lacroix  notes,  to  ' Pantagruel,'  ii.  chap,  ix.: — 

"  Of.  la  scene  ou  Pathelin  parle  tour  a  tour  picard, 
limousin,  normand,  breton,  &c.  On  a  rappele  aussi  £ 
1'occasion  de  ce  chapitre  le  '  Triumphus  Csesaris '  que 
Kircher  a  mis  en  tete  de  son  '  (Edipus  ^Egyptiacus,'  et 
qui  est  dcrit  eu  vingt-cinq  languea." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
105,  Lewisham  High  Road,  New  Cross,  S.E, 

LAST  DUEL  IN  IRELAND  (7th  S.  xi.  288).— With 
regard  to  the  inquiry  about  the  duel  at  Athlone  be- 
tween Mr.  Boswell  and  Mr.  White,  permit  me  to 
say  that  I  was  a  little  schoolboy  at  Athlone  at  the 
time,  my  parents  (English)  having  business  there 
for  some  months.  I  forget  the  year,  but  it  was 
before  1827,  I  being  sent  to  England  in  that  year. 
The  contemplated  duel  was  no  secret,  for  I  very 
well  remember  my  mother  saying  to  my  father, 
"  But  why  don't  the  magistrates  interfere  I "  and 
my  father,  who  perhaps  knew  Ireland  better  than 
she  did,  saying, "  Oh,  there  are  people  coming  from 
Dublin  by  the  mail  to  see  it."  The  details  were 
in  everybody's  mouth,  as  "  that  it  took  place  early 
in  the  morning ";  "that  the  combatants  took  off 
their  hats,  coats,  and  waistcoats  ";  and  that  when 
Mr.  White  fell  dead,  or  mortally  wounded,  Mr. 
Bosweli's  friends  (for  it  was  fought  before  a  large 
crowd  of  spectators)  raised  a  shout  of  triumph,  and 
that  Mr.  Boswell  threatened  to  shoot  any  one  who 
shouted.  I  remember  an  old  artillery  quartermaster 
telling  my  father  that  Mr.  White  had  only  a  common 
sort  of  pistol,  but  that  Mr.  Boswell  had  a  first-class 
brace  of  duelling  pistols,  brought,  I  think,  from 
London.  This  is  all  that  I  remember,  but  I  do 
not  recollect  that  any  proceedings  were  taken 
against  Mr.  Boswell.  I  think  that  there  were  none, 
or  I  should  have  been  sure  to  have  heard  of  it. 
heard  that  the  cause  of  the  duel  was  the  fact  that 
one  of  them  had  thrown  a  quantity  of  malt  in  the 


7'"  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


873 


other's  face.  I  think  that  they  were  malsters,  but 
am  not  sure.  Sir  Jonah  Barrington's  '  Memoirs " 
give  many  details  of  Irish  duelling. 

FREDK.  WEBB. 
94,  Bold  Street,  Moss  Side. 

Another  "  last  duel  in  Ireland  "  is  described  at 
7th  S.  ii.  26.  GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

PYRAMID  (7th  S.  xi.  283).— Long  after  Shake- 
speare's day  Bailey  defined  pyramid,  apart  from 
the  pyramid  of  geometricians,  as  being  "an  obelisk 
&c."  Dray  ton,  speaking  of  the  laudable  per- 
formances of  Lincolnshire  church  builders,  writes 
of 

— —  one  above  the  rest 
In  which  it  may  be  thought  they  strove  to  do  their 

best, 

Of  pleasant  Grantham  is,  that  piramis  so  high, 
Rear'd  (as  it  might  be  thought)  to  over-top  the  sky, 
TLe  traveller  that  strikes  into  a  wondrous  maze, 
As  ou  his  horse  he  sits,  on  that  proud  height  to  gaze. 

'  Polyolbion,'  xxv. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

HUISH  (7th  S.  xi.  286,  334).— I  heard  a  quaint 
bell-ringing  story  when  at  Huish  Episcopi,  Somer 
set,  some  years  ago.  The  neighbouring  town  of 
Langport  also  has  an  interesting  church,  with  a 
tower  containing  three  bells.  At  Huish  the  tower 
oply  boasts  of  two  ;  but  its  inhabitants  are  am- 
bitiously inclined,  and  challenged  the  Langport  men 
to  a  ringing  match.  Preliminaries  being  decided 
and  judges  selected,  a  day  and  time  were  appointed 
and  the  match  began.  Langport  won  the  toss  and 
commenced  by  ringing  a  musical  refrain  that  to 
the  rustic  minds  assembled  sounded  thus  :  "  Who 
—  rings  —  best  ?  Who  —  rings  —  best  ?  "  Then 
came  Huish  Episcopi's  turn,  and  right  sturdily 
they  pealed  out  the  following  reply  :  "We — two  ! 
We  —two  !  We — two  !  "  And  sure  enough  they 
took  the  prize  ribbon. 

The  only  other  Huish  I  know  in  Somerset  (there 
is  one  in  the  diocese  of  Sarum)  is  Huish  Champ- 
flower.  In  Devon  there  is  Huish,  near  Torrington, 
in  the  north,  and  North  and  South  Huish  in  South 
Devon,  all  three  of  them  very  small  places. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

If  GIBRALTAR  will  send  me  his  address  he  can 
probably  obtain  the  information  he  requires. 

SARUM. 

MAMMOCK  (7th  S.  xi.  206).— The  quotati6n  from 
'  Ivanhoe '  does  not  seem  to  me  to  support  the 
suggestion  that  "  mammock  is  sometimes  used 
in  the  sense  of  beaten  to  a  mummy."  Scott 
himself  explains  the  word  as  synonymous  with 
gobbets,  which  Prof.  Skeat  defines  "a  mouthful, 
a  little  lump,  a  piece."  And  Valeria  tells  how 
Coriolanus's  little  boy  tore  a  butterfly  to  pieces — 
"how  he  mammocked  it."  Steevens,  in  his  note 
on  the  passage,  gives  another  instance  of  the  word 


from  the  '  Devil's  Charter,'  1607,  "  chopt  in  mam- 
mocks." Johnson  gives  three  other  instances,  all 
admitting  of  only  one  meaning,  "small  pieces."  It 
is  to  be  regretted  that  neither  mammock  nor  mam- 
met,  which  possibly  is  allied  to  it,  is  to  be  found 
in  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Dictionary '  (1882). 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

For  the  verb  mammock,  see  'Coriolanus,'  I.  Ui.  63, 
where  Valeria  describes  how  she  had  watched  the 
hero's  son  "  o'  Wednesday  half  an  hour  together," 
and  how  the  youth  tore  to  pieces,  in  sudden  wrath, 
a  poor  butterfly  that  he  had  caught.  "0,  I 
warrant,  how  he  mammocked  it ! "  is  the  enthusias- 
tic close  of  the  laudatory  description.  Annotating 
the  word  for  the  Clarendon  Press  edition  of  the 
play,  Mr.  Wright  quotes  from  Cotgrave,  who  de- 
fines morcelet  as  "  a  small  mammocke  ";  and  from 
Major  Moor's  *  Suffolk  Words  and  Phrases,'  where 
the  verb  is  given  as  meaning  "  to  cut  and  hack 
victuals  wastefully."  In  the  '  Polyolbion '  we  learn 
that 

King  John,  he  valiantly  subdued 
The  miserable  French,  and  them  in  mammocs  hewed. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

In  '  Coriolanus,'  I.  iil,  Valeria,  speaking  of 
her  "little  son's"  achievements  with  a  butterfly, 
said,  "  He  did  so  set  his  teeth,  and  tear  it :  0,  I 
warrant,  how  he  mammocked  it  !  " 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

CHURCHMEN  IN  BATTLE  (7th  S.  x.  67,  189,311 ; 
xi.  292).— At  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  near 
Durham  (1346),— 

11  The  first  body  was  commanded  by  the  lord  Henry 
Piercy,  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of  Angus,  the  bishop 

of  Durham ;  the  archbishop  of  York  conducted  the 

second  division,  having  under  his  command  the  bishop 
of  Carlisle  and  the  lord  Nevil ;  the  third  body  was  led 
by  the  bishop  of  Lincoln,  the  lord  Mowbray,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Rokeby ;  and  the  rear  was  brought  up  by  Ed- 
ward Baliol,  attended  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  lord  Ross,  and  the  sheriff  of  Northumberland,"— 
Smollett's  '  England,'  1758,  voL  iii.  pp.  417-18. 

N.  E.  R. 

Herrington,  Sunderland. 

TRADITION  CONCERNING  THE  FAIRFAXES  AND 
NEWTON  KTME  (7th  S.  xi.  285).— I  think  "  New- 
town  Kyne  "  must  have  been  a  misprint.  In  the 
Close  Roll  for  3-4  Phil.et  Mar.,  Part  8  (1556-7), 
the  village  is  called  "  Newton  Kieme,  alias  New- 
ton in  the  Wyllowes,  co.  Ebor." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

WILLIS'S  ROOMS  (7th  S.  xi.  144,  213).— It  is 
not  always  easy  to  be  sure  of  the  references  in  the 

etters  of  Wai  pole  and  his  friends,  but  I  think 
MR.  STANDISH  HALT  will  find  that  Almack's 

lub,  to  which  place  the  deep  play  was  removed, 
was  quite  distinct  from  the  Assembly  Rooms 
afterwards  Willis's  Rooms),  although  both  were 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91. 


founded  by  the  same  man  and  about  the  Same 
time.  Almack's  Club  was  founded  by  Almack  in 
1764  on  the  north  side  of  Pall  Mall,  in  a  house  on 
the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Marlborough  Club. 
We  are  told  that  the  play  here  was  for  rouleaus  of 
501.  each,  and  generally  about  10,000?.  in  specie 
was  on  the  table.  Charles  Fox  was  a  heavy 
gambler  here,  as  we  learn  from  the  well-known 
lines  beginning— 

At  Almack's  of  pigeons  I  'm  told  there  are  flocks, 
But  it 's  thought  the  completest  is  one  Mr.  Fox. 

In  1778  Brooks  the  wine  merchant  took  Al- 
mack's and  removed  the  club  to  St.  James's  Street, 
where  it  has  ever  since  been  known  as  Brooks's 
Club.  The  old  house  continued,  however,  to  be 
occupied  as  a  gaming  club,  and  was  known  as 
Goosetrees.  The  Assembly  Rooms  in  King  Street, 
St.  James's,  were  opened  in  February,  1765,  and 
were  sometimes  styled  the  female  Almack's,  to 
distinguish  the  place  from  Almack's  Club.  Wai- 
pole,  writing  to  George  Montagu  on  May  6,  1770, 
says:- 

"  There  is  a  new  Institution  that  begins  to  make,  and 
if  it  proceeds  will  make,  a  considerable  noise.  It  is  a 
club  of  loth  sexes  to  be  erected  at  Almack's  on  the  model 
of  the  men  of  White's." 

The  architect  of  Willis's  Rooms  was  Robert 
Mylne,  not  Milne.  MR.  HALT  is  also  wrong  in 
his  insertions  to  Rigby's  letter  to  Selwyn  of 
March  12,  1765.  The  young  club  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  Brooks's,  which  did  not 
exist  at  that  date.  The  old  club  and  the 
young  club  were  both  at  White's.  How  the  two 
clubs  were  managed  has  never  been  clearly  ex- 
plained, but  apparently  members  of  the  old  club 
were  recruited  from  the  young  club. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLET. 

|  CULMSHIRE  FOLK'  (7th  S.  xi.  288).— Since 
writing  the  query  my  attention  has  been  drawn 
to  an  announcement  in  the  "Literary  Gossip" 
column  of  the  Athenceum  of  March  21,  where  it 
says :  A  new  novel  is  to  commence  in  Blackwood's 
in  May,  the  scene  to  be  laid  in  the  author's 
favourite  "Culmshire/'  by  John  Orlebar,  author 
of  *  Culmshire  Folk.' 

I  am  very  thankful  for  the  editorial  note  at  the 
above  reference  ;  but  I  hope  you  may  allow  me  to 
ask  which  of  the  two  persons  is  the  author  of 
1  Culmshire  Folk,'  James  Franklin  Fuller  or  John 
Orlebar  1  Are  they  one  and  the  same  person  ;  or 
is  one  a  nom  de  plume  for  the  other  ?  I  know  it 
is  very  difficult  to  reconcile  contradictions.  I  leave 
it  to  those  who  know.  HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earl's  Beaton,  Dewsbury. 

['  John  Orlebar,  Clk.,'  a  novel,  was  published  in  1878 
as  by  "  the  author  of  «  Culmshire  Folk.'  "  Halkett  and 
Laing,  in  their  'Dictionary  of  the  Anonymous  and 
Pseudonymous  Literature  of  Great  Britain,'  state  that 
the  author  of '  John  Orlebar  '  is  James  Franklin  Fuller. 
'  Culmshire  Folk  '  does  not  appear  in  the  first  volume  of 


their  work.  The  "  John  Orlebar  "  of  the  Athenceuw, 
paragraph  is  no  doubt  an  allusion  to  Mr.  Fuller's  earlier 
novel.] 

PROVERB  (7tt  S.  xi.  305).—  The  "quaint  old 
proverb,"  "It  is  as  great  a  pity  to  see  a  woman 
weep,  as  it  is  to  see  a  goose  go  barefoot,"  is  yet 
used.  I  have  heard  it  repeatedly,  and  it  is  to  be 
found  in  a  book  so  easily  "  within  reach  "  of  most 
people  as  Eland's  '  Proverbs.'  See  vol.  ii.  p.  134 
(1814).  R.  R. 

The  form  in  which  1  tnow  this  proverb  is,  "It  's 
no  more  pity  to  see  a  woman  weep,  than  to  see  a 
goose  going  barefoot."  Not  a  very  feeling  reference 
to  woman's  tears.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

[Is  not  this  proverb  employed  by  Andrew  Fairservice 
in  'Rob  Roy'?  Other  sources,  including  John  Hey- 
wood,  are  mentioned  by  correspondents.] 

HOLY  EARTH  (7ta  S.  x.  126;  xi.  74,  118).— 
Andrew  Boorde,  in  his  'Introduction  of  Know- 
ledge,' E.E.T.SOC.,  1870,  p.  133,  says,  "And  Eng- 
lysh  marchauntes  of  England  do  fetch  of  the  erth 
of  Irlonde  to  caste  in  their  gardens,  to  kepe  out 
and  to  kyll  venimous  wormes."  The  soil  of  Crete, 
however,  seems  long  before  St.  Patrick's  time  to 
have  been  considered  fatal  to  "  venimous  wormes." 
^Elian,  '  De  Natura  Animalium,'  bk.  v.  c.  2,  writes: 

TlvvOdvojJiai  Se  eywye  Xoyovs  Kpfjras  a8ewt 
Koi  SiSacTKeiv  £  Ktiva  Kal  Trpos  rots  'rjSrj  8177  vw- 
/xevots,  8a5/oov  Xafieiv  TTJV  yfjv  rrjv  K/O^TIK^V  IK 
Aios,  ota  SrjTTOV  Tpo<f>ov,  Kal  rrjv  Kpv\jnv  rrjv 
vpvov[jt,€vr)v  aTTOKpy^jsaa-av  avrov,  eXtvOepav 
efvcu  6r)piov  Trovrjpov,  Kal  ITTI  Xvprf  ycvvw- 
Travros,  Kal  fjLrjre  avrrjv  TIKTGLV, 


vva-dai  rov  Swpov  rrjv  ia")(yv,  TMV  yap  roi 
7rpoei/t»7ju,€va)v  ayovov  etVat,  et  Se  ITTI  Treipa  TIS 
rj  yXtyxip  T»}S  €K  Atos  x^/°tTO 
TWV  o$vetcoi/,  roSe  ITT  i\jsavcrav  JJLOVOV 


then  goes  on  to  say  that  jugglers  who 
wished  to  impose  upon  the  Cretan  vulgar  imported 
serpents  from  Africa,  together  with  a  portion  of 
African  soil,  and  in  their  performances  took  care 
that  the  serpents  came  in  contact  with  it  alone, 
and  never  touched  the  soil  of  Crete ;  that  other- 
wise the  serpents  perished. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"Terra  Lemna"  is  one  of  a  whole  class  p 
"earths"  formerly  used  somewhat  extensively  in 
medicine.  Alleyne  mentions  thirteen  of  them  in 
his  '  Dispensatory '  (1733),  but  describes  only  one 
at  large,  viz.,  fuller's  earth,  with  which,  he  says, 
"Terra  Lemnia "  (sic)  agrees  in  character.  In 
Brooks's  'Dispensatory'  (1773)  the  latter  i 
described  as  follows  : — 


7«8..XI.  MAY  9,  '91.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


"  Lemnia  Terra,  Lemnian  Earth.  It  is  an  argillaceous 
Earth,  and  is  fat,  tenacious,  and  smooth,  and  of  a  palish 
red  Colour.  It  is  brought  in  Sticks  or  little  Cakes  of 
about  four  Drams  each,  with  various  Characters  im- 
printed thereon.  The  best  is  fat,  without  Sand,  and 
when  broken  with  the  Teeth  seems  like  Suet.  It  is  an 
Absorbent,  and  is  given  inwardly  in  the  Bloody-Flux,  in 
Haemorrhages,  the  Small-Pox,  Measles  and  Malignant 
Fevers,  as  a  Bolus  or  dissolved  in  Liquor.  The  Dose  is 
from  a  Scruple  to  half  a  Dram." 

Like  Armenian  bole,  which  is  still  in  popular 
use  as  a  remedy  in  thrush  and  some  other  disorders, 
"Lemnian  Earth"  probably  owed  whatever  medi- 
cinal value  it  had  to  its  astringency.  It  is  de- 
scribed in  modern  dictionaries  and  encyclopaedias, 
tinder  the  name  of  "Sphragid,"  as  an  ochreous 
clay.  C.  C.  B. 

A  Turkish  medicine,  at  one  time  dug  up  once  a 

year  with  great  solemnity,  and  stamped  with  an 

i  official  seal.     It  is  a  clayey  substance  found  in  the 

I  island  of  Lemnos  (Salimene).     Another  name  for 

\\  it  is  "  Terra  Sigillata."     It  is  an  astringent,  fatty, 

of   a  reddish  colour.      The  technical    name    is 

"Sphragid."  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

PANEL  PICTURE  (7th  S.  xi.  308).— It  is  utterly 
!  impossible  to  identify  a  picture  of  this  character 
I  by  description.    If  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will 
kindly  permit  it  to  be  sent  to  his  office  for  my  in- 
spection, I  might  possibly  give  A.  L.  C.  some  infor- 
mation concerning  it.      ANTIQUARIAN  ARTIST. 

THE  VARIATION  OF  THE  GRAMMATICAL  GENDER 
OF  THE  SUN  AND  MOON  (7th  S.  xi.  104). — In 
Paalm  xix.  5  the  sun  is  compared  to  a  bridegroom, 
which  leads  Delitzach  to  comment  on  the  gender, 
and  to  give  other  instances,  in  his  '  Commentary 
on  the  Psalms,'  latest  Engl.  ed.,  1887,  L  351  and 
note.  The  subject  has  been  treated  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5">  S.  x.  513 ;  6th  S.  vi.  540;  vii.  114  ;  viii.  173, 
378.  W.  C.  B. 

With  regard  to  the  gender  of  the  sun  and  moon, 
it  is  well  to  take  into  account  the  ancient  relations 
of  the  words.  In  primitive  languages  the  word  for 
«ye  is  a  dissyllable,  of  which  one  member  is  equi- 
valent to  sun,  and  the  other  to  moon.  Symbolic- 
ally, by  position  the  right  eye  is  male  and  the  left 
eye  female.  Instead  of  any  separate  words  for 
aun  and  moon,  these  are  sometimes  found  as  day- 
«!/«  (or  round)  for  sun,  and  night-eye  for  moon. 
"Within  themselves,  sun  or  moon  may  be  both 
(masculine  and  feminine  for  mythological  purposes. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

|  MARTHA  GUNN  (7th  S.  xi.  328).— Martha  Gunn 
|*as  a  bathing  woman  at  Brighton,  where  she  died 
i  n  her  eighty-ninth  year. 

EVERARD    HOME  COLEMAN. 

!    71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

CHESTNUT  ROOFS  (7th  S.  xi.  206,  318).— I  have 
in  impression  that  there  is  an  open  roof  of  chest- 


nut  timber  at  the  Leycester  Hospital,  Warwick. 
W.  S.  Coleman,  in  'Our  Woodlands,  Heaths, 
and  Hedges/  p.  8,  remarks  that  the  wood  of  the 
sessile-fruited  oak  (Quercus  sessiliflora)  has  some- 
times been  mistaken  for  chestnut.  That  oak,  he 
says,  "  has  more  of  what  is  called  technically  the 
'  flash,'  or  silver  grain,  and  has  altogether  a  paler 
appearance  than  that  of  the  commoner  or  peduncled 
kind."  Concerning  the  aversion  of  spiders  to  cer- 
tain woods,  I  find  a  note  in  the  translation  of 
Justus  Zinzerling's  f  Description  of  England'  (dr. 
1610)  as  given  in  Eye's  *  England  as  seen  by 
Foreigners,'  p.  134:  "Hampton  Court,  Chapel, 
and  Hall ;  the  vaulted  roof  of  Irish  wood  will  bear 
nothing  poisonous,  consequently  not  even  spiders." 
In  that  case  the  dislike  may  have  been  mutual. 

In  his  chapter  "  Of  the  Chess-nut,"  in  '  Sylva,' 
Evelyn  says: — 

'•  The  use  of  the  Chess-nut  is  (next  the  Oak)  one  of  the 
most  sought  after  by  the  Carpenter  and  Joyner :  It  hath 
formerly  built  a  good  part  of  our  ancient  houses  in  the 
City  of  London  as  does  yet  appear.  I  once  had  a  very 
large  Barn  near  the  City  fram'd  intirely  of  this  Timber." 

Evelyn  must  refer  to  the  Spanish  chestnut 
(Castanca  vesca).  I  believe  the  horse-chestnut 
(dEsculus  hippocastanum)  was  only  introduced 
about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

It  may  interest  MR.  BLASHILL  and  MR.  HEMS 
to  hear  of  a  second  instance  of  mediaeval  use  of 
chestnut.  About  fifty  years  ago  alterations  were 
made  in  Fordington  Vicarage,  Dorchester.  On 
taking  down  a  yard-thick  stone  wall,  a  fifteenth- 
century  window  was  found.  It  was  a  two-light, 
arched  window ;  but  within  the  opening  was 
spanned,  not  with  an  arch,  but  with  a  lintel.  This 
was  formed  of  two  small  timbers — one  oak,  the 
other  chestnut,  past  doubt.  I  worked  up  parts  of 
both.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

BOOKS  ON  GAMING  (7th  S.  vii.  461,  481 ;  viii. 
3,  42,  83, 144,  201, 262,  343,  404,  482 ;  ix.  24, 142 ; 
xi.  337). — In  reply  to  MR.  COLEMAN'S  courteously 
expressed  question,  I  beg  leave  to  say  that,  if 
agreeable  to  the  Editor,  I  shall  be  happy  to  con- 
tinue my  bibliography  on  this  subject.  I  had 
feared  that  I  had  already  taxed  the  patience 
of  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  somewhat  too  much. 
Hence  my  silence  since  February  of  last  year. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 
[The  continuation  will,  of  course,  be  welcomed.] 


THE  REV.  JOSHUA  AMBROSE  (7th  S.  xi. 
Thanks  to  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses '  and  to 
the  courtesy  of  the  editor  of  the  '  Harvard  Quin- 
quennial Catalogue  and  Necrology/  I  am  able  in 
some  degree  to  answer  my  own  query.  From  the 
former  it  appears  that  Joshua  Ambrose,  Vicar  of 
Child  wall,  co.  Lane.,  1664,  B.A.  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  New  England,  was  of  Pembroke 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XL  MAT  9,  '91. 


College,  Oxford,  incorporated  May  31,  1655;  M.A. 
March  6, 1655/6;  whilst  the  latter  informs  me  that 
the  subject  of  my  query  (entered  on  the  college 
steward's  books  as  "  Ambros  senior  ")  was  "  pro- 
bably a  native  of  England,"  though  no  particulars 
respecting  either  his  parentage  or  the  time  and 
place  of  his  birth  have  been  found  ;  that  he  went 
to  England  and  was  settled  in  the  ministry  at 
"Darby,"  in  Lancashire,  becoming  a  Conformist 
in  1662 ;  and  that,  not  being  starred  in  Mather's 
'Magnalia'  or  in  the  '  Catalogue  of  Harvard 
Graduates'  issued  in  1700,  "he  may  have  lived 
till  the  eighteenth  century. " 

From  the  same  source  I  learn  that  contemporary 
with  Joshua  at  Harvard  was  Nehemiah  Ambrose 
(entered  as  "  Ambros  jeunior  "),  of  whom,  likewise, 
nothing  is  known  at  Harvard  College  previously  to 
his  entrance  there.  He  also  went  to  England,  and 
was  settled  in  the  ministry  at  Kirkby,  in  Lanca- 
shire, whence,  in  1662,  he  was  expelled  for  Non- 
conformity. 

Inasmuch  as  the  college  bills  of  both  the  above 
were  paid  by  the  same  person,  a  "Mr.  John 
Glover,  of  Dorchester,"  it  would  seem  likely  that 
they  were  related  to  one  another  ;  whilst  their  sur- 
name, coupled  with  the  fact  of  their  both  settling 
in  Lancashire,  raises  some  presumption  that  this 
last  was  their  native  county. 

Curiously  illustrative  of  New  England  customs 
in  the  seventeenth  century  is  my  informant's  note 
that 

"  the  payments  for  both  Ambrose  and  Nehemiah  were 
apparently  made  in  cash.  This  was  not  very  common  at 
that  date,  most  payments  being  made  in  kind— in  wheat, 
malt,  apples,  cows,  &c." 

In  the  light  of  the  above  information,  I  should 
like,  by  way  of  supplement  to  my  original  query, 
to  ask  whether  Joshua  Ambrose  was  related,  and 
in  what  degree,  to  the  above-named  Nehemiah ; 
whether  they  were  of  the  same  stock  as  Isaac  Am- 
brose, the  celebrated  Lancashire  Nonconformist 
divine  ;  and  whether  it  was  usual  in  the  time  of 
the  Commonwealth  for  English  people  to  cross  the 
Atlantic  in  search  of  a  college.  F.  D. 

Foster,  in  his  '  Alumni  Oxonienses,'  vol.  i.  (early 
series),  p.  21,  gives  :— 

"Ambrose,  Joshua,  B.A.  Harvard  Coll..  Cambridge, 
New  England.  Pembroke  Coll.,  incorp.  31  May,  1655 ; 
M.A.  6  March,  1655/6;  Vicar  of  Childwall,  co.  Lan- 
caster, 1664.  See  Foster's  '  Index  Ecclesiasticus.'  " 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

THE  34TH  REGIMENT  (7th  S.  xi.  308).— This 
regiment,  now  the  1st  Battalion  of  the  Border 
Regiment,  was  raised  in  1702  in  the  counties  of 
Norfolk  and  Essex  by  Thomas,  Lord  Lucas.  It 
became  the  34th  in  1751,  the  34th  Cumberland 
Regiment  in  1782,  and  the  1st  Battalion  Border 
Regiment  in  1881 ;  but  it  is  not  possible  to  give 


anything  but  the  briefest  summary  of  its  services 
in  the  limited  space  of  this  paper.  It  was  at  the 
capture  and  defence  of  Barcelona  in  1705  ;  in  some 
of  Marlborough's  sieges,  including  his  last  victory 
of  Beuchain,  in  1711  ;  the  siege  of  Gibraltar  in 
1727;  with  distinction  at  Fontenoy,  where  it  it 
supposed  to  have  earned  the  "  laurel  wreath,"  one 
of  its  proudest  honours;  the  rebellion  of  1745, 
including  the  battles  of  Falkirk  and  Culloden  ;  the 
expedition  to  the  Havannah  in  1762  ;  the  Ameri- 
can War  of  Independence,  1777  to  1781  ;  the  cap- 
ture of  the  West  Indian  Islands  in  1795-6  ;  the 
Peninsular  War,  including  the  battles  of  Albuhera, 
Vittoria,  the  Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  Nive,  Orthes,  and 
Arroyo  dos  Molinos,  where  it  captured  the  34th 
French  Regiment,  whose  drums  and  drum-major's 
staff  it  still  carries  ;  the  siege  of  Sebastopol  in 
1855  ;  and  last,  but  not  least,  the  Indian  Mutiny 
of  1857-58,  where  it  fought  well.  Of  its  officers 
the  most  distinguished  were,  perhaps,  Field  Mar- 
shal Henry  Seymour  Con  way.  who  was  colonel 
from  1749  to  1761,  and  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  colonel 
1810  to  1816. 

R.  HOLDEN,  Capt.  4th  Batt.  Wore.  Regt. 

The  following  were  the  "honours"  of  the  34th 
(Cumberland)  Regiment:  Albuhera,  Arroyo  dos 
Molinos,  Vittoria,  Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  Nive,  Orthes, 
Peninsula,  Sebastopol,  and  Lucknow.  Further  I 
information  could  be  obtained  by  applying  to  the 


pply 

rder 


adjutant  of  the  1st  Battalion  Border  Regiment 
(late  34th),  at  Dover.  GUALTERULUS. 

'Historical  Records  of  the  British  Army,'  pub- 
lished by  W.  Clowes  &  Sons,  13,  Charing  Cross,  j 
contains,  inter  alia,  the  34th  Regiment. 

T.  W.  CARSON. 

Dublin. 

ANGLO-SAXON  PERSONAL  NAMES  :  THE  '  LIBER 
VIT.E'  (7th  S.  xi.  227,  352).—  I  am  glad  to  see 
that  CANON  TAYLOR  calls  attention  to  the  '  Liber 
Vitse  '  and  to  the  shortcomings  of  Stevenson's  edi- 
tion. But  I  do  not  know  that  a  photographic  repro- 
duction of  the  MS.  is  a  necessity.  There  is  an  edition 
of  it  by  Dr.  Sweet,  published  only  six  years  ago, 
which  may  fairly  serve  the  purpose  for  a  while. 
The  name  of  the  book  is  'The  Oldest  English 
Texts,'  and  it  was  published  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society  in  1885.  The  '  Liber  Vitse  '  occupies 
pp.  153-166. 

The  names  are  all  indexed,  I  believe;  but  the  way 
of  working  the  index  is  peculiar.  Thus,  I  want,  let 
us  say,  the  name  "  Eatthegn."  I  look  out  "  Eat  ' 
in  the  index,  and  get  a  reference  to  p.  615  ;  but 
the  word  is  not  under  "  Eata."  Then  I  look  out 
"  thegn,"  and  get  a  reference  to  p.  524,  and  there 
I  find  "  Eadthegn,"  with  its  variants.  Now  that  I 
know  that  "  Eadthegn  "  is  a  more  correct  spelling, 
I  can  look  out  "  Bad  "  in  the  index,  and  get  i 
reference  to  p.  615  again.  There,  at  last,  I  find 


7"  3.  XI.  MAT  9,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


it,  under  "Bad."    The  system  is  peculiar;  but  i 
;  will  serve — when  you  have  learnt  the  trick  of  it. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

NURSERY  RHYMES  (7th  S.  x.  282,  489  ;  xi.  169 

232,  297). — It  is  scarcely  accurate  to  include  'The 

Carrion  Crow'  in  the  category  of  nursery  rhymes, 

j  which,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  are  jingles 

!  composed  expressly  for  the  amusement  of  young 

1  children.     "  Hey,  diddle,  diddle  !  the  cat  and  the 

i  fiddle,"  "Bah,  bah,  black  sheep,"  and  "Hub-a- 

dub-dub  !  three  men  in  a  tub,"  are  true  nursery 

rhymes  ;  but  *  The  Carrion  Crow '  is  a  traditional 

folk-song.      Having   been    handed    down    orally 

through    many    generations,   numerous    versions 

have  sprung  np,  of  which  three  will  be  found  in 

HalliweH's    'Nursery  Rhymes/  second    edition, 

1843,  pp.  56,  57.     One  of  these  versions  is  from 

Sloane  MS.   1489,  fol.   17,  and  is  said  by  Mr. 

Halliwell  to  have  been  written   about  the   year 

1600.      Another  version,   with  an    introductory 

I  account  of  the  song,   will  be    found    in    Bell's 

i  Ballads  and  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of  England,' 

led.  1877,  pp.  202,422.     Variants  have  also  been 

I  printed  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  viii.  296,  377. 

'The  Derby  Ram,'  for  which  MR.  HARTSHORNE 
jasks,  will  probably  have  been  printed  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
before  these  lines  reach  England.  It  is  inserted 
in  many  song-books,  and  may  be  found  in  a  very 
accessible  work,  the  late  Llewellynn  Jewitt's  'Songs 
pf  Derbyshire.' 

1  The  Marriage  of  the  Frog  and  the  Mouse '  is 
AS  old  a  folk-song  as  we  possess,  and  was  first  pub- 
lished in  'Melismata/  1611.  Other  versions  will 
jbe  found  in  Mr.  Chappell's  '  Popular  Music,'  i.  88, 

rd  in  Halliwell,  ed.  cit. ,  p.  87. 
I  take  this  opportunity  of  heartily  commending 
|tothe  notice  of  the  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
the  collection  of  '  English  Folk-songs,'  with  their 
tnelodies,  which  has  been  lately  issued  by  Dr. 
W.  A.  Barrett  (Novello,  Ewer  &  Co.).  A  version 
Jf  the  riddle  song  alluded  to  by  CANON  VENABLES 
wll  be  found  in  this  admirable  collection. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
!  Kashmir  Residency. 

j  The  following  variant  of  "  I  '11  tell  you  a  story 
f  Jacopo  Minore"  occurs  in  'Oar  Mutual  Friend,' 
ookii.  c.  xvi.:— 

I  '11  tell  you  a  story 

Of  Jack  a  Manory, 
And  now  my  story 's  begun; 

I  '11  tell  you  another 

Of  Jack  and  his  brother, 
And  now  my  story  is  done. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  GRAVE  OF  LAURENCE  STERNE  (7tt  S.  xi. 
>,  149,  294).— At  p.  221,  vol.  ii.,  of  'Chronicles 

Bow  Street  Police  Office,'  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald 
ves  the  following  account  of  the  "  resurrection  " 
•  the  body  of  the  author  of '  Tristram  Shandy  ':— 


"  It  is  not  generally  known  that  one  of  our  greatest 
humourists  was  subjected  to  this  indignity  [resurrection]. 
After  dying  in  a  lonely,  deserted  fashion  in  a  Bond  Street 
lodging,  hia  dissolution  being  witnessed  by  a  footman 
who  had  accidentally  called,  the  Kev.  Mr.  Sterne,  the 
delightful  'Yorick,'  was  interred  in  the  Paddington 
burial  ground,  where  his  monument,  set  up  by  strangers, 
can  still  be  seen.  Two  days  after  the  body  was  taken  up, 
or  'snatched,'  and  sent  down  to  Cambridge,  having  been 
'  disposed  of,  for  the  benefit  of  science,'  to  Mr.  Collignon, 
M.B.,  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  University.  He  in- 
vited some  amateurs  to  witness  his  '  demonstration,'  and 
one  gentleman,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  departed 
Shandean,  was  greatly  shocked  at  recognizing  his  departed 
friend." 

From  the  foregoing  extract  it  will  be  observed 
that  Mr.  Fitzgerald  gives  Paddington  as  the  place 
of  Sterne's  burial.  Is  this  a  slip  ?  Should  it  be 
St.  George's  burial-ground,  Bayswater  Road, 
where  we  know  a  stone  still  exists  to  Sterne's 
memory  ;  or  was  Sterne  originally  buried  at  Pad- 
dington, and  subsequently  reinterred  at  St.  George's 
after  his  body  had  been  "  raised  "  and  identified  ? 
Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  can  throw 
light  upon  this  question.  T.  W.  TEMPANY. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

WILL-O'-THE-WISP  (7th  S.  xi.  103,  275).— The 
extract  which  your  correspondent  gives  from  Dr. 
Brewer's  '  Guide  to  Science '  explanatory  of  the 
chemistry  of  the  above  subject  contains  more  than 
the  usual  amount  of  blundering  that  may  be  often 
met  with  in  what  is  called  popular  science. 

The  writer  of  the  paragraph  in  question  did  not 
know  the  difference  between  marsh  gas  or  light 
carburetted  hydrogen,  which  is  produced  in  marshy 
places  by  the  decay  of  woody  fibre,  and  phos- 
phuretted  hydrogen  (which  he  misnames  phos- 
phoric hydrogen),  which  is  produced,  among  other 
ways,  during  the  putrid  fermentation  of  fish. 

The  writer  says  that 

the  luminous  appearances  are  seldom  seen,  because  the 
gas  is  so  very  volatile  that  it  generally  escapes  into  the 
air  in  a  thinly  diffused  state." 

[n  this  quotation  I  have  put  gas  instead  of  "  phos- 
phoric hydrogen,"  which  he  again  mistakes  for 
marsh  gas.  But  the  fact  is  that  the  luminous 
appearances  are  now  seldom  seen  because  the 
boggy  lands  in  various  parts  of  our  islands,  where 
the  light  was  formerly  of  frequent  occurrence,  have 
)een  drained  and  brought  under  cultivation. 

Light  carburetted  hydrogen,  however,  is  still 
.bundant  in  coal-mines,  where  it  is  known  as  fire- 
damp, which,  mixed  with  atmospheric  air  in  cer- 
ain  proportions,  produces,  when  fired,  those 
disastrous  explosions  which  we  so  often  have  to 
deplore. 

The  ignis  fatuus  is  still  common  in  various  parts 
>f  the  world.  It  forms  the  Sacred  Fire  of  Baku, 
where  the  gas  is  mingled  with  a  small  proportion 
f  vapour  of  rock-oil.  Some  years  ago  Major 
Wesson,  of  Berlin,  examined  various  localities  in 
Silesia,  Westphalia,  <fcc. ,  where  the  light  was  often 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17»"  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91. 


visible,  and  when  not  seen  by  night  he  could  fre- 
quently kindle  the  gas  by  throwing  ignited  fire- 
works into  the  marshy  places  where  the  light  had 
been  noticed. 

Lastly,  the  writer  refers  to  "Welsh  corpse 
candles  as  the  same  thing  as  the  ignis  fatuus." 
Now  if  a  luminous  appearance  has  ever  been  seen 
hovering  over  a  grave  by  night,  it  must  have  been 
produced  by  phosphuretted  hydrogen  generated  by 
the  putrefying  corpse  below.  This  gas  takes  fire 
spontaneously  on  contact  with  the  oxygen  of  the 
air  (which  is  not  the  case  with  marsh  gas);  but  as 
it  would  be  largely  diluted  with  air,  the  light,  if 
any,  would  be  very  faint.  The  only  scientific 
observations  that  I  know  on  this  subject  are  those 
by  Reichenbach,  who  could  not  see  the  light  him- 
self ;  but  on  taking  one  of  his  sensitive  patients 
(all  of  whom  professed  to  be  able  to  see  lambent 
names  issuing  from  magnets,  crystals,  and  human 
fingers)  into  a  churchyard  by  night,  he  declared 
that  all  the  graves  were  more  or  less  luminous. 
The  subject,  however,  requires  further  investiga- 
tion. 

Some  years  ago  the  inhabitants  of  a  small  town 
in  Scotland  were  alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  a 
ghost  by  night  in  a  neighbouring  wood.  A  party 
of  brave  men  was  organized  to  investigate  the 
matter.  They  set  out  one  night ;  but  on  a  near 
approach  to  the  wood  the  appearance  was  so  terrible 
that  they  all  turned  tail  and  fled  back  home — all 
save  one,  and  he  determined  to  learn  the  rights  oi 
the  matter.  He  approached  the  tree  which  pre- 
sented the  luminous  appearance,  and  on  climbing 
the  trunk  found  a  large  fish  in  a  high  state  o 
putrefaction  ;  and  this  was  the  ghost  that  had 
created  so  much  alarm. 

0.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S.,  F.C.S. 

Highgate,  N. 

Let  me  narrate  a  circumstance  of  which  I  hac 
not  only  ocular  demonstration,  but  which  was  seen 
at  the  same  time  by  another  person  in  my  company 
On    Friday  evening,   October    26,    1888,    abou 
6  P.M.,   when  it  was   getting  dusk,    and   when 
driving    from    Woodbridge    to    Newbourne,    on 
crossing  an  extensive  heath  about  a  mile  from 
the  latter  place,  a  bright  light  went  over  the  roac 
and  back  again,  and  this  on  three  several  occasions 
This  my  driver  also  saw  on  my  calling  his  atten 
tion  to  it,  so  there  could  be  no  doubt  on  the  point 
Strange  to  say,  the  pony  was  quite  quiet,  and  di* 
not  in  the  least  appear  frightened  by  the  vivi 
glare.      The  heath  was  on  a  perfectly  dry  soii 
partly  covered  with  furze,  and   one   had  alway 
understood  that  will-o'-the-wisp  was  only  seen  in 
marshy  places.     This,  whatever  it  was,  had  mor 
the  appearance  of  a   meteor,   and   I  had  som 
thoughts  of  applying   to   a    scientific  friend    ii 
Ipswich  for  an  explanation,  but  kept  deferring  it 
and  never  did  so  at  all. 

Curiously  enough,  a  little  article  of  mine  on  th 


ery  subject,  called  'Friar's  Lanthorn,'  appeared 
ext  morning  (October  27,  1888)  in  « N.  &  Q.'  (7a 
i.  vi.  338),  the  proof  of  which  I  had  corrected  a 
ew  days  before,  and  the  coincidence,  to  say  the 
east  of  it,  was  remarkable.  The  next  post  brought 
Iso  two  letters  announcing  the  death  of  two 
alued  friends,  which  was  also  rather  singular. 
A.S  Shakspeare  says, 

There  are  more  things  in  heaven  and  earth,  Horatio, 
Than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DAME  MART  SLINGSBT  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— The 
olio  wing  entries  relating  to  the  Slingsbys  are  from 
he  Patrixbourne  parish  register  : — 

Jan.  4,  1662.  Anna  Carolina,  d.  of  Sir  Arthur  Slingsby 
and  his  Lady,  was  christened. 

Feb.  12.  1665.  Sir  Arthur  Slingsby,  Knt.,  was  buried. 
April  26, 1666.  Mary,  d.  of  my  Lady  Slingsby,  widow, 
>apt. 

This  last  entry  appears  in  the  bishop's  transcripts 
n  this  form  : — 

Mary,  d.  of  Sr.  Arthur  Slingsby,  Knt.,  and  Dame  Anne 
iis  wife,  was  bapt. 

J.   M.    COWPER. 
Canterbury. 

LITERARY  PARALLELS  (7th  S.  xi.  125, 295).— The 
same  thought  appears  in  Isaac  Hawkins  Browne's 
'The  Fire  Side,'  vv.  15,  16  :— 
I  have  said  it  at  home,  I  have  said  it  abroad, 
That  the  town  is  Man's  world,  but  that  this  [a  rural 

retreat,  with  a  quiet  fireside]  is  of  God  ! 
This  has,  I  think,  been  previously  pointed  out  in  j 
'N.  &Q.'  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

SIR  THOMAS  MALORY  (7th  S.  xi.  188).— Mr.  T. 
Wright,  in  his  introduction  to  'La  Mort  d'Arthure,' 
J.  Kussell  Smith,  1858,  says  (vol.  i.  p.  x):— 

"  All  we  seem  to  know  of  Sir  Thomas  Malory  is,  that 
he  tells  us  himself,  at  the  conclusion  of  his  book,  that  b< 
was  a  knight,  and  that  he  completed  his  compilation  IE 
the  ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  that  is,  in 
the  course  of  the  year  1469,  or  early  in  1470,  or  m 
than  fifteen  years  before  Caxton  printed  it.    The  sti 
ment  of  some  of  the  old  bibliographers,  that  he  was 
Welshman,  is  probably  a  mere  supposition  founded 
the  character  of  his  book." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

EARTHELINDA  (7th  S.  x.  225,317).— It  seems  fc 
me  that  the  REV.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN  must  be  p 
taken  about  the  name  Earthelinda  or  Ethelii 
having  been  first  brought  into  use  by  Thackera; 
and  Miss  Yonge  as  Ethel  with  the  -inda  afterwar 
added.     I  had  a  sister  born  in  the  first  year  of  tl 
century  to  whom  was  given  the  Christian  ni 
Athelinda.     These  three  names  are  so  nearly  w 
sonans  that  we  must  conclude  they  are  intended 
be  the  same  name.    There  is  now  living  in  Daver; 
port,  Iowa,  a  daughter  and  a  granddaughter  o 
sister  who  also  bear  the  Christian  name  AtheiinOi 


7«fcS<  XI.  MAY  9, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


which  is  sometimes  met  with  in  the  United  States, 
but  is  not  common.  HORACE  P.  BIDDLK. 

Logansport,  Indiana,  U.S. 

AUTHORS  or  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi. 
309).— 

Goodness  and  greatness  are  not  means,  but  ends,  &c. 
In  Bartlett's  '  Familiar  Quotations,'  p.  252,  the  above 
quotation,  somewhat  varied,  is  paid  to  be  from  Coleridge's 
4  Reproof,'  a  poem,  if  it  be  one,  not  given  in  my  edition 
of  the  poet's  works.  FREDK.  RULE. 

These  are  the  concluding  lines  of  a  poem,  entitled 
'  Some  Answer,'  which  appeared  about  ten  years  ago,  I 
think  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  W.  R. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  Jco. 
Tht  Works  of  William  Shakespeare.    Edited  by  William 

Aldis  Wright.     Vols.  I.  and  II.    (Macnillan  &  Co.) 

IH  England  and  in  America  the  task  of  providing  the 

authoritative  edition  of  Shakspeare  has  devolved  upon 

a  single  pair  of  hands.    While,  however,  in  America  Mr. 

.  Horace  Howard  Furness  is  struggling  with  the  impos- 

|  sible,  and  giving  the  world  at  long  intervals  a  single 

,  play,  Mr.  Aldis  Wright's  labours  are  within  measurable 

|  reach  of  accomplishment.   From  the  first  the  Cambridge 

i  Shakespeare  won  acceptance  as  the  model  edition — a  fact 

I  sufficiently  established  by  the  price  which  the  first  edition 

maintains.     It  is  now,  in  an  amended  form,  brought 

within  reach  of  all— a  boon  for  which  scholarship  will  be 

I  grateful.    For  the  new  edition  Mr.  Wright  is  singly  and 

;  wholly  responsible.    It  is  pleasant  to  think  that  the 

scheme    of   this    Shakspeare    was    first    advocated   in 

I '  N.  &  Q.'  by  the  late  Bolton  Corney  and  by  the  Shak- 

j  speare  scholar  who  still  elects  to  hide  his  individuality 

I  behind  the  signature  "  Este."    Among  the  editors  of  the 

first  volume  of  the  original  edition  Mr.  Wright  is  not 

counted.    These  were  Mr.  William  George  Clark  and 

Mr.  John  Glover.     After  its  publication  in  1863  Mr. 

Glover  left    Cambridge,    and    was  succeeded   by  Mr. 

Wright,  who  was  associated  with  Mr.  Clark  in  the  eight 

I  succeeding  volumes. 

i  Since  its  appearance  the  conditions  of  Shakspeare 
editing  have  changed,  the  methods  then  adopted  having 
necessarily  influenced  all  succeeding  work.  Based  on  a 
careful  collation  of  the  four  folios,  of  all  existing  quartos, 
land  of  all  subsequent  editions  and  commentaries,  its 
I  text  is  the  most  scholarly  and  trustworthy  in  existence. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  page  are  given  the  variations  of 
the  different  texts,  the  conjectural  emendations  or  sug- 
gestions of  the  various  editors  and  commentators,  from 
Howe  to  the  latest  contributor  to  «  N.  &  Q.,'  the  longer 
notes  and  explanations  being  left  to  the  end  of  the  play. 
It  is  needless,  however,  to  dwell  upon  the  method  of  a 
book  which  every  Shakspearian  student  has  mastered,  or 
to  treat  as  new  a  work  which  is  epoch  marking.  The 
foremost  requisite  in  a  Shakspearian  editor  is  sanity,  a 
quality  Mr.  Wright  possesses  in  abundance.  Long  study 
of  the  Variorum  edition,  and  close  meditation  upon 
obscure  passages,  exercise  upon  certain  brains  an  in- 
describable effect;  and  not  a  few  of  the  conjectural 
emendations  of  men  of  learning  and  position  eeem 
triumphs  of  imbecility.  Unlike  most  modern  editors, 
moreover,  Mr.  Wright  does  not  seek  to  obtain  a  cheaply 
earned  reputation  for  wisdom  by  taxing  his  predecessors 
with  ignorance,  and  we  have  not  come  across  a  sneer  in 
bis  volumes.  When,  as  in  the  case  of  the  well-known 
crux, '  The  Tempest,'  III.  i.,  the  line,  "  Most  busy  lest, 


when  I  do  it,"  is  manifestly  corrupt,  it  is  left  as  in  the 
First  Folio,  and  the  various  conjectures,  down  to  Mr. 
Vaughan's  ingenious  "Most  busiliest,  when  I  do  it,'r 
which  appeared  in  our  columns,  6th  S.  vi.  251,  are  given 
beneath,  including  that  of  Messrs.  Clark  and  Glover, 
"  Most  busy  left  when  idlest,"  without  any  expression  of 
preference.  Many  of  the  notes  to  the  first  volume  are 
new,  some  which  are  so  being  signed  "  W.  A.  W.,"  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  those  of  the  first  editors.  See  the 
important  note  on  "sides"  (shekels),  'Merchant  of 
Venice,'  II.  ii.  149.  Since  the  appearance  of  the  first 
edition  Mr.  Wright  has  examined  at  leisure  the  Collier 
Folio,  with  its  emendations,  and  has  now  supplied  the 
references  at  first  hand.  Lists  of  additional  suggestions 
are  prefixed  to  each  volume.  In  the  two  volumes  now 
issued  ten  of  the  comedies  are  given  in  the  familiar 
order  of  the  First  Folio.  An  editorial  note  in  the  second 
volume  explains  an  announcement  in  the  first  volume 
which  was  calculated  to  mislead.  On  the  baek  of  the 
title  of  vol.  i.  it  is  said,  "  The  first  edition  of  this  volume 
of  the  Cambridge  Shakespeare  was  published  in  1863. 
Second  edition,  1867.  Third  edition,  ]891."  There 
was,  Mr.  Wright  explains,  no  second  edition.  Vols.  i.-iii. 
appeared  in  1863,  and  the  work  was  completed  in  1866. 
In  1867  it  was  found  necessary  to  reprint  the  first 
volume,  and  a  limited  number  of  copies  of  that  volume 
were  struck  off.  The  volume,  however,  was  merely 
reprinted,  and  underwent  no  editorial  supervision.  In 
addition  to  the  scholarly  claims  of  the  Cambridge  Shake* 
speare,  its  typographical  excellence  is  conspicuous. 
While  excellent  in  appearance,  the  paper  is  so  thin 
that  the  volumes,  though  containing  nearly  six  hundred1 
pages,  are  convenient,  and  in  no  sense  bulky.  It  is 
pleasant  to  think  that  volumes  three  and  four  are  by 
this  time  in  the  printer's  hands,  and  that  the  fifth 
volume  is  in  active  progress. 

The  Four  Kings  of  Canada;  leing  a  Succinct  Account 
of  the  Four  Indian  Princes  lately  arrived  from  North 
A  merica.  (  Q  arratt  &  Co . ) 

OF  this  quaint,  curious,  and  valuable  work,  first  pub- 
lished at  sixpence— one  of  the  rarest  of  books  concerning 
America— Messrs.  Garratt  have  issued  a  facsimile  reprint, 
limited  to  260  copies.  It  is  well  worth  reading  for  the 
striking  picture  of  native  habits  it  affords  ;  and  as  the 
original  is  not  to  be  found,  or,  if  found,  is  worth  ita 
weight  in  notes,  the  reprint  is  likely  to  be  warmly 
welcomed. 

Scenes  de  Ater.    Par  Alfred  Legrand.    (Paris,  Librairie 

Europeenne  de  Baudry.) 

WE  have  here,  in  the  shape  of  a  series  of  striking 
passages  descriptive  of  sea  life  from  Shakspeare,  Smollett, 
Scott,  Southey,  &c.,  an  eminently  useful  companion 
volume  to  the  '  Manuel  Franyais- Anglais  de  Termes  et 
Locutions  de  Marine  '  of  M.  Legrand,  a  work  accepted 
for  use  in  the  Lycees  by  the  French  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction. 

Some  Poets  of  the  People  in  Foreign  Lands.    (Stock.) 
WE  spoke  favourably  of  this  volume  on  its  first  appear- 
ance, and  are  content  to  see  that  it  has  rapidly  reached 
a  new  and  revised  edition. 

THE  Fortnightly  open?  with  an  article  by  Mr.  Swin- 
burne upon  the  •  Journal  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.'  It  i» 
highly  eulogistic,  containing  the  opinion  that  if  there 
were  a  man  whom,  in  regard  to  certain  gifts,  it  would 
not  be  "  a  monstrous  absurdity  to  compare  with  Shak- 
speare," that  man  should  be  "  none  other  than  Scott." 
Mrs.  James  Darmesteter  sends  the  third  instalment  of 
her  4  Private  Life  in  France  in  the  Fourteenth  Century.' 
Misa  Mathilde  Blind  supplies  some  very  interesting 
'  Personal  Recollections  of  Mazzini.'  On  '  The  Ibsea 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  XI.  MAY  9,  '91. 


Question'  Mr.  Oswald  Crawfurd  writes  with  a  moderation 
and  a  sense  of  proportion  in  striking  contrast  with  the 
frantic  utterances  on  the  same  subject  of  the  daily  press. 
Mr.  Lanin  returns  to  his  arraignment  of  things  Russian. 
Among  other  contributors  are  Lady  Dilke,  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  and  Mr.  Hardy.— Mrs.  Lynn  Linton  writes 
clearly  and  strongly  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  upon 
'  The  Judicial  Shock  to  Marriage,'  and  Mrs.  Jesse  White 
Mario  regards  '  Italy  and  the  United  States '  from  an 
Italian  standpoint.  Rafiuddin  Ahmad  anticipates  good 
results  from  the  study  of  Oriental  languages  of  which  the 
Queen  has  set  the  example.  Prof.  Max  Miiller  has  an 
erudite  paper '  On  the  "  Enormous  Antiquity"  of  the  East.' 
Authentic  history  of  India  does  not,  he  holds,  begin 
before  the  third  century  B.C.  Dr.  Waldstein  asks<  «  IB  it 
Aristotle's  Tomb  ? '  leaving  his  question  unanswered ;  and 
Mr.  Archibald  Forbes  draws  the  consolatory  conclusion 
that  in  '  The  Warfare  of  the  Future  '  the  advantage  will 
be  on  the  side  of  the  defence.—'  Salons  of  the  Empire 
and  Restoration,'  in  the  Century,  is  brilliantly  illustrated, 
as  is  '  Game-Fishes  of  the  Florida  Reef,'  an  article  likely 
to  send  some  disciples  of  Isaak  Walton  to  the  Southern 
States.  Another  excellent  paper  is  on  '  Pioneer  Mining 
in  California.'  '  Visible  Sound '  has  much  curious  and 
interesting  information.— In  the  New  Review,  Messrs. 
Henry  James,  Andrew  Lang,  and  Edmund  Gosse  write 
on  '  The  Science  of  Criticism.'  The  papers  are  cha- 
racteristic, but  do  not  seem  to  carry  us  much  "  forrader." 
Mr.  Holman  Hunt  on  «  The  Ideals  of  Art '  is,  of  course, 
worth  hearing.  He  speaks  eloquently  in  defence  of 
English  Art  as  against  French.  In  '  Our  Neighbour ' 
Lady  Cork  includes  an  attack  upon  society  journals.  Sir 
Morell  Mackenzie  continues  his  '  Exercise  and  Training.' 
—A  good  number  of  Macmillaris  has  an  interesting 
paper  on  '  Some  Old  German  Humourists  ';  a  second,  by 
Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill,  on  '  The  Centenary  of  Boswell ';  and 
a  third,  by  Mr.  Saintsbury,  on  '  English  War  Songs.' 
'  Samela '  deals  with  old  books,  and  shows  more  informa- 
tion than  is  common  with  writers  on  the  subject.— 
4  Bores  and  Bored,'  in  Temple  Bar,  is  a  gossiping  and 
readable  paper.  An  account  of  '  Sarsfield  :  a  Jacobite 
Rapparee,'  also  merits  attention.  '  Notes  of  a  Book- 
Collector'  displays  no  special  knowledge.  The  Amis 
des  Livrres  is  mentioned,  'but  the  later  and  more  dis- 
tinguished Academic  des  Beaux  Livres  passes  un- 
noticed.—In  Murray's  Mr.  Gladstone  gives  what  is  rather 
curiously  called  a  '  Memoir  of  John  Murray.'  In  the 
'  Great  Steamship  Lines '  the  line  to  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  is  treated.  '  Essays  in  the  Obvious  '  consists  of  a 
series  of  gnomical  utterances.— An  essay  on  Stendhal 
repays  attention  in  the  Gentleman's,  in  which  also  are 
'  Comet  Lore '  and  •  The  Tea  Industry  of  India.'— In 
Belgravia  is  '  Something  about  a  Japanese  Novel,'  and  in 
the  Cornhill  are  « Chamonix  in  May '  and  «  The  Green- 
wood Tree.'— Mr.  Lang  gossips  in  delightful  fashion  in 
Longman's  on  '  Some  Old  Angling  Books,"  wherein  also 
Miss  I.  A.  Taylor  writes  on  '  Autographs.'—'  Ham  House ' 
and  '  The  River  Cherwell '  are  well-illustrated  portions 
of  the  contents  of  the  English  Illustrated.—1  Popular 
Literature  and  Journalism '  are  reviewed  in  the  Newbery 
House  .—The  Strand  is  well  illustrated.— The  new  Lud- 
gate  Monthly  has  naturally  a  paper  on  Ludgate. 

THE  first  part  of  the  Royal  Academy  Pictures  of 
Messrs.  Cassell  is  a  wonderful  shillingsworth,  giving  en- 
gravings of  between  forty  and  fifty  of  the  gems  of  the 
exhibition. 

THE  British  Bookmaker  (Leicester,  Rathby,  Lawrence 
&  Co.)  has  a  paper  on  Ivan  Fedoroff,  the  first  Russian 
printer,  with  illustrations. 

The  Heart  of  Midlothian  has  been  added  to  the  cheap 
series  of  Scott's  works  of  Messrs.  Black. 


THE  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  include  Old  and 
New  London,  Part  XLIV.  of  which  opens  in  Marylebone. 
Very  interesting  are  the  pictures  of  country  spots,  with 
haymaking  operations  on  what  are  now  such  populous 
thoroughfares  as  Wigmore  Street  or  Portland  Place. 
After  showing  the  Tottenham  Street  Theatre  in  1830, 
Whitefield's  Tabernacle,  &c.,  the  number  ends  in  Blooma- 
bury.— Naumann's  History  of  Music,  Part  XXXVIII., 
has  a  MS.  score  of  Berlioz,  it  reaches  the  music  of  the 
present,  and  deals  with  Brahms  and  with  living  German 
musicians.— Picturesque  Australasia,  Part  XXXI.,  gives 
a  trip  to  Mount  Cork,  the  snow- clad  heights  of  which 
are  shown,  as  is  its  glacier  system.  Thence  we  are  taken 
to  the  gold-fields  of  South  Australia.— Dr.  Geikie's  The 
Holy  Land  and  the  Bible,  Part  XX.,  has  striking  views 
on  the  Jordan  and  the  Dead  Sea,  and  then  turns  to  Mar 
Saba.— Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria,  Part  IV.,  is 
occupied  with  the  struggle,  political  and  military,  of 
1846,  with  a  view  of  the  battle  of  Ferozeshah.— Part  IV. 
of  the  Storehouse  of  General  Information  has  a  coloured 
map.  It  has  a  good  paper  on  Assyria. 


THE  '  LIBER  VITJE.'— The  Rev.  H.  Littlehales  writes 
from  Clovelly,  Bexley  Heath  :— "  I  have  long  had  in 
mind  Canon  Taylor's  suggestion  that  this  book  should  be 
reproduced  in  facsimile.  With  the  sanction  of  the 
proper  authorities  I  hope  to  have  one  hundred  copies 
executed.  May  I  ask  for  the  names  of  those  who 
would  wish  for  any,  the  price  to  be  two  guineas  each  ?" 

THE  library  of  the  late  James  Anderson  Rose,  very 
rich  in  first  editions  of  popular  books,  privately  printed 
books,  &c.,  will  be  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson 
&  Hodge  the  first  week  in  June. 

AT  the  annual  general  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Literature,  held  on  Wednesday,  April  29,  Sir  Patrick    j 
Colquhoun    was    re-elected  President,    Mr.   J.  Hayneu    ! 
Treasurer,  and  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael  Foreign  Secre- 
tary,  while   Mr.   Percy  W.   Ames  was  elected  Home    ' 
Secretary,  and  Mr.  Herbert  J.  Reid  Librarian. 


£atire*  to  Carrelpanirent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  B.  T.  ("  Sleningford  Papers ") .— We  fail  to  trace 
your  query  concerning  these.  Kindly  repeat. 

C.  C.  B.— 

I  'm  loudest  of  voices  in  orchestra  heard. 
We  fail  to  trace  this  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  believe  it  to  have 
appeared. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Advertisements  ai 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Cbancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  con 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  ai 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«"S.  XI.  MAT  16, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LOKDOff,  SATURDAY,  MAY  16,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  281. 

NOTES  :— Fountain  of  Job  —  Letter  of  Waterton,  381  — 
Bibliography  of  Astrology,  382— "  Conjugal  Rights"— 
Thos  Baker— Jonathan  Oldbuck,  383  — Pregnant— Alex- 
ander Hay—'  Memoir  of  John  Murray  '—Romance  and  the 
P,,lit.(.  —  Phantom  Ship,  384  — Last  Descendant  of  the 
Borgias— Literary  Parallel— Women  Barbers— A  "  Sulky," 
38.')— Archbishop  Magee,  386. 

QUERIES  :— W.  B.  Ferrand,  M.P.-Squasse-May  Super- 
stition—Blake's 'Holy  Thursday'  — Mark  Hildesley— St. 
Leger,  386— Story  of  Ginevra— Johnston— Author  of  Verses 

—  Kingsley's  Last    Lines  —  Warburton's  Cook  —  Milton's 
Fat  her— Cut  Onions— Vanhattem  —  Prophecy— Attorneys 
—Thos.  Benolte -Great  Tom  of  Oxford— Chrism  Cross- 
Sir  K.  Cotton,  387— Rev.  T.  Lord— Ridge  Family— Sermons 
— T.  Hartley— De  Assartis— Town  and  Gown  Rows— Riddle 

—  Calathumpian  —  Byron  —  Lowndes  —  Mongo's  Cats  — 
Pre- Reformation  Pews— Irish  Motto,  388. 

KKI'I. I KS:— Errors  in  Natural  History,  389— English  Race 
and  Poetry.  391— Criminology  and  Jugglery— Tea-poy,  392 
—March  —  Tantrabobus— Source  of  Quotation— Riddle  — 
Hoods,  393— Byron— Rev.  R.  R.  Ward— Title  of  Sir— Kil- 
kenny Cats,  394— Darwin  Anticipated— Paul  Sandby  Munn 
—Seally— Shadow  of  a  Shade— St ran gwayas— The  "  Fall," 
895—  Dandizelle— Due  d'Avary— Refusal  of  Knighthood— 
Sir  \Vm.  Codrington,  396  — Calpurnius  — Superstition— 
-"  How  to  be  happy  though  married"— Folk-lore 
—Gorget,  397— Lord  Iveagh— Charles  Reade,  398— French 
Song,  399. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Payne's  •  Collections  for  a  History  of 
:nily  of  Malthus '— '  Book  Prices  Current,'  Vol.  IV.— 
.n's,  'John  Wesley '  —  ' Yorkshire  Archzeological 

I  ,«<mraal '  —  Fowler's  '  Cistercian  Statutes '  —  Gau«seron's 
•  Comment  vivre  a  deux  ? '— Rossetti's  '  Shelley's  Adonais.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  JOB. 
This  wonder-working  fountain  figures  in  several 
Eastern  romances  and  stories,  and  its  history  is 
thus  recorded  by  Mohammedan  legend-mongers  : 
"God  looked  on  Job,  and  had  compassion  on  him, 
and  he  said  to  him,  *  Strike  the  earth  with  thy 
feet ' "  (Kurdn  xxxvi.  41).  Job  stamped,  and  from 
the  dung-heap  on  which  he  had  been  seated  a  clear 
stream  of  water  issued,  the  sweetest  that  there  is  ; 
and  the  water  continued  to  flow.  Now  God  said 
to  Job,  "Wash  in  this  water."  Kahma,  the  wife 
of  Job  (she  is  also  called  Sitis),  poured  the  water 
upon  bis  head  and  over  his  body,  and  he  washed 
himself.  All  the  sores  that  were  on  bis  flesh  dis- 
appeared, and  he  was  healed  ;  there  was  not  a  scar 
left,  and  he  seemed  more  beautiful  than  before  he 
was  afflicted.  Then  God  said  to  Job,  "Drink  of 
the  water."  Then  all  the  worms  that  were  in  the 
inside  of  Job  died,  and  he  was  quite  whole.  Now 
this  took  place  in  Bashan,  and  the  fountain  re- 
mains to  this  day,  and  is  called  "  Qarya  Aiyub," 
and  the  city  near  it  is  "  Airs- Aiyub."  "  I  have 
seen  the  city  of  the  fountain,"  says  the  Persian 
translator  of  'TabanV  "Every  person  who  goes 
[there  afflicted  by  internal  or  external  maladies  and 
[washes  and  drinks  of  that  water  is  healed  of  his 
[disease "  (Baring-Gould,  '  Legends  of  Old  Testa- 
jtnent  Characters,'  vol.  ii.  p.  68). 


In  the  Persian  romance  of  'Mihr  ii  M£h,'  or 
The  Sun  and  Moon '  (the  names  of  the  hero 
and  heroine),  the  Emperor  of  China,  in  order  to 
obtain  by  magical  means  a  son  and  heir  to  his 
hrone,  sets  out  for  a  distant  country,  accompanied 
by  his  chief  vazir  and  a  learned  philosopher.  The 
adventurers  fall  into  the  toils  of  a  powerful  en- 
chanter, who  transforms  the  emperor  into  a  lion, 
the  vazir  into  a  wolf,  and  the  philosopher  into  a 
?ox. 

"  Then,  seeing  themselves  in  a  desert  place,  they  wept 
jitterly,  without  speaking,  without  upbraiding  one  an- 
other ;  and  having  arrived  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain, 
they  found  a  beautiful  spring  in  the  midst  of  a  thick 
wood.  Climbing  into  a  great  tree,  they  laid  themselves 
among  its  branches  and  slept  two  days  without  once 
waking.  Now  amongst  the  numerous  birds  that  fre- 
quented this  mountain  there  was  one,  a  monstrous  bird, 
and  no  less  wicked  than  great,  who  with  his  outstretched 
wings  obscured  the  sun.  As  he  was  tearing  up  some 
trees  with  which  to  build  his  nest,  he  carried  off  that 
one  in  which  were  the  three  unfortunates  to  the  top  of 
the  mountain.  When  the  transformed  adventurers  at 
length  awoke,  they  were  greatly  surprised  to  find  them- 
selves and  the  tree  removed  from  the  valley  so  far  below, 
and  began  to  run  round  the  summit  of  the  mountain. 
Presently  they  came  upon  a  epring,  which  was  the  same 
that  God  had  given  to  Job,  and  its  water  bad  the  virtue 
of  healing  all  the  wounds  and  diseases  to  which  men  are 
liable.  Seating  themselves  near  this  spring  without  know- 
its  properties,  they  saw  two  birds  dive  into  it  covered 
with  blood  from  fighting  and  come  out  quite  healed. 
The  philosopher,  convinced  that  it  was  the  fountain  of 
Job,  ran  and  threw  himself  into  it,  calling  upon  his  com- 
panions to  do  likewise.  They  had  scarcely  plunged  into 
the  wondrous  spring  when  their  human  form  was  restored 
to  them." 

Springs  and  fountains  having  similar  properties 
occur  frequently  in  Indian  romances,  in  one  of 
which  there  is  a  spring  that  could  change  a  female 
ape  into  a  beautiful  woman,  and  vice  versd.  In 
the  Eastern  texts  of  the  'Book  of  Sindibad'  a 
prince  bathes  in  a  spring  and  is  at  once  changed 
into  a  woman,  and  afterwards  bathing  in  another 
spring,  his  proper  sex  is  restored.  Still  more 
wonderful  was  the  lake  that,  according  to  another 
Persian  romance,  changed  a  youth  who  bathed  in 
it  to  a  fine  young  woman,  who  married  and  had 
children  ;  but  at  length  the  transformed  youth 
recovered  his  sex  by  accidentally  bathing  in 
another  lake.  Were  such  tales  not  so  wide- 
spread, we  might  ascribe  them  to  the  effects  of 
one  of  the  seductive  drugs  which  form  the  Para- 
dise of  Fools.  W.  A,  CLOUSTON. 


A  LETTER  OF  CHARLES  WATERTON. 
Charles  Waterton  is  an  exceedingly  interesting 
personality,  and  it  may  be  worth  while  to  notice 
the  existence  of  a  characteristic  letter  from  the 
great  naturalist  in  a  somewhat  unlikely  quarter. 
A  thin  octavo  volume  of  '  Historical  Pictures  from 
the  Campagnaof  Rome,1  by  John  Wynniatt  Grant, 
was  published  by  Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.  The 
author  is  described  on  the  title-page  as  translator 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  xi.  MAT  w.  -91. 


of  Schiller's  'Lay  of  the  Bell,'  Goethe's  '  Faust,' 
and  he  has  included  some  versions  of  the  lyrics 
from  that  famous  world  poem  in  this  volume.  The 
verses  deal  with  morning  in  the  Campagna,  the 
English  Cemetery,  the  foundation  of  Rome,  and 
similar  topics.  The  last  article  is  in  prose,  and  is 
a  letter,  dated  Whickham,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
April  12,  1847,  describing  the  death  of  a  pet 
starling,  "Poor  Charlie."  The  bird  was  an  intel- 
ligent one,  and  had  struck  up  a  friendship  with  a 
kitten.  His  mistress  had  taught  him 
"to  pipe  some  pretty  notes,  on  hearing  which  the  Roman 
maidens  are  apprised,  upon  occasion,  that  their  lovers 
are  wandering  near  their  habitations  to  catch  a  glimpse 
of  their  pretty  faces  at  the  window.  Their  imitative 
harmony  bears  a  near  resemblance  to  the  words 
Eccomi  qui,  cuore  mio,  cuore  mio." 

This  letter,  addressed  to  Waterton,  elicited  the 
reply  with  which  the  volume  concludes  :— 

Walton  Hall,  April  21st,  1847. 

SIR,— Poor  Charlie !  I  pity  you  and  your  lady  and 
little  pussy  for  the  loss  of  poor  Charlie.  Favourites  too 
often  come  to  an  untimely  end.  I  had  a  raven  which 
was  poor  Charlie  over  again;  and  I  lot  him  when  I 
least  expected  it.  He  had  a  fray  with  the  coachman, 
and  the  savage  strangled  him. 

I  have  just  now  eighty  pairs  of  starlings  breeding  in 
the  old  gateway  opposite  my  windows.  You  will  arrive 
in  Borne  too  late  to  procure  a  young  starling  this  year. 
In  spring,  cartloads  of  old  birds  are  brought  into 
Rotunda  market  for  the  use  of  the  kitchen ;  but  as  the 
flesh  of  these  birds  is  hard  and  tough,  they  fetch  the 
lowest  price  of  any  birds  offered  for  sale.  The  starling, 
sooner  than  any  bird  except  the  raven,  repays  one  for 
attention  to  its  education. 

If  I  may  judge  from  the  composition  of  your  letter,  I 
would  say  that  your  pen  is,  at  any  time,  capable  of  pro- 
ducing an  elegant,  amusing,  and  instructive  work. 

Thanking  you  sincerely  for  the  good  opinion  which 
you  have  expressed  of  '  The  Wanderings,'  and  which  I 
feel  I  do  not  deserve  ;  and  wishing  you  health,  success, 
and  enjoyment,  when  you  visit  again  the  Eternal  City, 
and  bask  in  the  delicious  sun  of  Bellisima  Italia, 
I  remain,  sir, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 
CHARLES  WATERTON. 

This  letter  will,  I  think,  be  welcomed  by  all 
readers  and  admirers — the  terms  are  synonymous 
—of  Charles  Waterton. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Manchester. 


FURTHER  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIO- 
GRAPHY OP  ASTROLOGY. 
(See  7*  S.  xi.  123,  183,  244,  344.) 

Cahagnet,  L.  Alph.  Celestial  Telegraph ;  or,  Secrets 
of  the  Life  to  come  revealed  through  Magnetism,  wherein 
the  Existence,  Form,  and  Occupations  of  the  Soul  after 
its  Separation  from  the  Body  are  proved  by  many  Years' 
Experiments.  1850. 

Camerarius,  Joachim.  Astrologica.  In  Greek  and 
Latin.  Norimbergae,  1532. 

Carpenter,  R.  Astrology  proved  Harmless,  Useful. 
Pious.  A  Sermon.  1657. 

Carnevale,  D' Antonio.      Gli  Arcani  delle  Stelle 

Discorso  Astrologico.    Firinze  and  Venetia,  1665. 


Casael.  Your  Future  Foretold;  or,  the  whole  Art  of 
Astrology  Explained.  1875. 

Catastrophe  Mundi ;  or,  Merlin  Revived,  in  a  Discourse 
of  Prophecies  and  Predictions  with  Mr.  Lilly's  Hiero- 
glyphics. By  a  Learned  Pen.  1683. 

Cattan,  Christopher,  Gentleman.  Geomancie  with  the 
Wheele  of  Pythagoras.  Translated  into  our  English 
Tongue  by  Francis  Sparry.  1608. 

Cavalry  Officer.  Astrology  as  it  in,  not  as  it  has  been 
represented :  a  Compendium  by  which  any  Person  may 
cast  his  Nativity,  and  so  ascertain  whether  Astrology 
is  or  is  not  entitled  to  a  fair  Consideration.  1856. 

Clarionis,  Joannis.  Bedentniss  und  offenb-irungwarer 
himliecher  Influx! on  des  bocher-farnen.  1540. 

Christmas,  Henry.  The  Cradle  of  the  Twin  Giants. 
Science  and  History.  Astrology  as  a  Science,  Nativities 
Magic,  Alchemy,  &c.  1849. 

Coley,  Henry.  Astrology,  with  the  Genethliacal  Part 
2  vol?.  1688. 

Coley,  Henry.  Key  to  the  Whole  Art  of  Astrology, 
New  Filled  and  Polished,  with  Tables.  lr»  three  parts. 
1676. 

Conjuror's  Magazine ;  or,  Magic  and  Physiognomical 
Mirrors.  2  vols.  Also  vol.  iii.,  entitled  Astrologer's 
Magazine,  consisting  of  an  Introduction  to  the  Science 
of  Astrology,  Art  of  Setting  a  Figure,  Signs  how  to  cal- 
culate Nativities.  1792-4. 

Cook,  Christopher.  Astrology  in  a  Nut  Shell :  a  Letter 
to  Alderman  Humphrey  on  Occult  Ph-nornet. a  connected 
with  the  Death  of  the  Prince  Consort.  1862 

Cornelius,  Agrippa.  Opera  de  Occulta  Philosophia 
Elementa  Magica  Petri  de  Abano,  de  Mugiae  Speciebua 
de  Materia  Demon  Isagoge,  Ars  Notoria,  Divination 
Variae,  &c.  Lugduni,  1531. 

Culpeper,  Nicholas.  Semeiotica  Uranica;  or,  an 
Astrological  Judgment  of  Diseases,  wlierein  is  laid  down 
the  way  and  manner  of  finding  out  the  cauxe,  change, 
and  end  of  the  disease;  also  whether  the  sick  he  likely 
to  live  or  die,  and  the  time  when  recovery  or  death  is  to  ! 
be  expected.  1658.  Enlarged  edition  by  N.  Brookes, 
1665. 

Culpeper,  Nicholas.  English  Physician,  Enlarged;  I 
with  369  Medicines  made  of  English  Herbs,  that  were  I 
not  in  any  Impression  until  this ;  with  A  Table  of  the  j 
Herbs,  also  what  Planet  governeth  them.  London,  1681. 

D'Arcandam,  Livre,  Docteur  et  Astr ologue ;  traictant  I 
des  Predictions  d'Astrologie,  principalement  des  NHJS- 
sances,  ou  fatales  Dispositions,  et  du  Jour  <Je  la  Nativite 
des  Enfans,  avec  faciles  inventions  p  ur  trouver  le  signe  ( 
et  planete,  dominant  en  la  nativite  de  chacun.    Lyon, 

Darioto,  Claud.  Ad  Astrorum  Jndica  Facilis  Intro- 
ductio,  acces  Fragmentum  de  morbis  et  diebus  Criticis 
ex  astrorum  moto  cognoscendis.  Lug.,  1557. 

Declaration,  A,  of  the  several  Treasons,  Blasphemies, 
and  Misdemeanours  acted,  spoken,  and  published  against 
God,  the  late  King,  his  present  M«j'B'y,  the  Nobility, 
Clergy,  &c.,  by  that  grand  Wizard  and  Impostor,  William 
Lilly.  Presented  to  the  Right  Hon.  tbe  Members  of 
Parliament.  1660. 

De  Elementis  et  Orbitus  Ccelestibus  Liber  Antiquua  ac  j 
eruditus  Messahalae  laudatissimi  inter  Arabes  Astrologi,] 
&c.  Noribergae,  1549. 

De  Gabalis,  Le  Comte.  Ou  Entretiens  sur  les  Sciences 
Secretes.  Paris,  1670. 

Demonologia;  or,  Natural  Knowledge  Revealed,  being  | 
an  Expose  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Superstitions  on  > 
Apparitions,  Astrology,  Devils,  Magic,  Witches,  &c.i 
1827. 

De  Spadicime,  Sinibal,  Astrologue  de  1'Etat  de  Milan. 
Le  Miroir  d'Astrologie,  ou  le  Passetems  de  la  Jeunease,  | 
Troye°,  n  d. 


7th  S.  XI.  MAT  16,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


De  Vallemonte,  L.  La  Physique  Occulte,  ou  Traite 
de  It  Baguette.  Paris,  1693. 

Digges,  Leonard.      A  Prognostication  Everlasting  of 
Right  Good  Effect  fruitfully  augmented  by  the  Authors, 
containing  Plaine.  Briefe,  Pleasant  Rules  to  Judge  the 
Weather  by  the  Sunne,  Moone,  Starres,  Comets,  Rain- 
bow, Thunder,  Cloudes,  with  other  extraordinary  Tokens, 
not  omitting  the  Aspect"  of  the  Planets,  with  a  Briefe 
i  Judgment  for  ever  of  Plentie,  Lacke,  Sickness,  Death, 
Wttrre-,  &c.   Corrected  and  augmented  by  Thomas  Digges, 
,  his  Sonne.    1605. 

Discorso  A-trologico.    Bologna,  16C9. 
Dupuis  de  1'Origme  de  tous  les  Cultes.    Paris,  1830. 
Edlyn,  Richard.    Astrological  Discourse  of  Saturn  and 
Mars,  predicting  the  Principal  Transactions  in  England, 
and  a  System  of  the  World.    1655. 

Edwards,  John,  D.D.    A  Free  Discourse  concerning 
Truth  and    Error,  with  an  Examination  of  Mr.  Gad- 
i  bury 's  Astromical  Claims.     1701. 

Eland.     Tutor  to  Astrology;  or,  Astrology  made  easie,  a 

i  plain  Introduction  to  the  Art  so  compleatly  furnished 

i  that  all  the  Operations  of  a  Nativity  may  be  performed 

by  this  little  Compendium.    Corrected  by  George  Parker, 

Ennaratio.  Elemeutorum  Astrologia,  inqua  praeter 
Alcabich,  qui  Arabum  Doctanum  Expositionum  cum 
|  Ptolemi  principiis  collationern,  &c.  1560. 

Ephemerides,  annis  Dominicae  Incarnationis  1528. 
Ulm,  1499. 

Fage,  John.  Speculum  ^grotorum:  or,  the  Sick 
I  Men's  Glasse.  1638. 

Finckii,  Thomas.  Horoscoppgraphia  five  de  inveniendo 
Stellarvm  situ  Astrologia,  directio  ad  Henricvm  Ran- 
aovium.  Slesvici,  Typis  Nicolai  Wegeneri,  1591. 

Firmici,  Julii.  Materni  Astronomicon  Libri  viii.  per 
Nicolaum  Prucknerum  Astrologum  nuper  ab  innumeris 
mendis  Vindicate.  Bas'lese,  1551. 

Fliscus,  Com.  de.  De  Fato,  Annis  que  Fatalibus  tarn 
|  flominibus  quam  Regnis  Mundi.  Francof.,  1665. 

Forman,  Simon,  Dr.  (Astrologer),  Autobiography  and 
Personal  Diary  of,  from  1552  to  1602.  1849. 

Future  Foretold,  Your.  The  whole  Art  of  Astrology. 
1875. 

Gadbury,  John.  An  Ephemeris  of  the  Celestial  Motions 
for  the  years  1672  to  1681,  with  a  curious  Poem  to  the 
Author  by  Richard  Howard,  and  a  Latin  one  by  W. 
Smith,  of  the  Free  School,  Islington,  and  a  Table  of 
Houses  calculated  to  the  Latitude  of  New  York.  1672. 

Gadbury,  John,  The  Black  Life  of.  It  was  the 
§ame  John  Gadbury  that  was  in  the  Popish  Plot  to 
Murther  Charles  II.  By  J.  Partridge.  1693. 

Gadbury,  John.  Nauticum  Astrologicum ;  or,  the 
Astrological  Seaman,  directing  him  how  to  escape  divers 
Dangers  which  commonly  happen  on  the  Ocean,  with  a 
Diary  on  the  Weather.  1697  and  1710. 

Gadbury,  John.  Genethlialogia;  or,  the  Doctrine  of 
Nativities,  containing  the  whole  Art  of  Directions  and 
Annual  Revolution?,  Tables,  and  the  Doctrine  of  Horarie 
Queetions.  1658. 

Gadbury,  John.  Nature  of  Prodigies,  with  the  Kinds, 
Causes,  and  Effects  of  Comets,  Eclipses,  and  Earthquakes. 
1660. 

Gadbury,  John.  Obsequiura  Rationabile;  or.  a 
Reasonable  Service,  Performed  for  the  Celestial  Sign 
Scorpio  in  XX.  Remarkable  Genitures,  &c.,  against  the 
Malicious  and  False  Attempts  of  that  grand  (but  fortu- 
nate) Impostor,  Mr.  William  Lilly.  1675. 

EVKRABD  HOME  GOLEMS N. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

(  To  be  continued.) 


"  CONJUGAL  RIGHTS. "—1 
from  the  Times  of  April  18  and  23  shot 
find  a  place  in  'N.  &  Q.':— 

"S.  writes  from  the  Probate  Registry,  Somerset 
House :  '  Previous  to  1733  legal  proceedings  were  re- 
corded in  Latin,  and  the  word  then  used  where  we  now 
speak  of  rights  was  obsequies.  For  some  time  after  the 
substitution  of  English  for  Latin  the  term  rites  was 
usually,  if  not  invariably,  adopted  ;  rights  would  appear 
to  be  a  comparatively  modern  error.' " 

"  Mr.  T.  E.  Pazet  writes  from  The  Mount,  Aigburth, 
Liverpool,  April  19 :  '  S.'s  information  that  the  word  used 
in  the  old  Latin  pleadings  is  obsequies  led  me  to  consult 
the  "  Shakespeare  Concordance,  and  I  find  in  "  Romeo 
and  Juliet,"  Act  V.  scene  iii.: — 

What  cursed  foot  wanders  this  way  to-night 
To  cross  my  obsequies,  and  true  love's  rite  ? 
Well  may  Lord  Esher  sty  he  has  never  been  able  to 
make  out  what  the  phrase  "conjugal  rights"  means. 
The  origin  of  the  term  is  now  clear,  and  a  blunder,  which 
was  first  made,  perhaps,  by  a  type-setter  in  the  early 
part  of  last   century,    and   never   exposed  until  now, 
bus  led  to  a  vast  amount  of  misapprehension.    Here, 
too,  is  another  proof  that  Shakespeare  was  exceedingly 
familiar  with  "legal  language."  '" 

A.  GRANGER  HUTT,  F.S.A. 
8,  Oxford  Road,  Kilburn. 

THOMAS  BAKER  (1656-1740),  AUTHOR  AND 
ANTIQUARY. — He  was  ordained  deacon  by  the 
Bishop  of  London  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin, 
Ludgate,  London,  December  20,  1685  (Baker  MS. 
38,  Mm.  1,  49,  p.  438,  Univ.  Lib.  Camb.).  This 
note  will  serve  as  an  addition  to  the  account  ot 
him  appearing  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  18. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

JONATHAN  OLDBUCK  AND  THE  "  PILETORIUM  " 
IN  SCOTT'S  '  ANTIQUARY.'— The  diverting  incident 
in  Scott's  novel  of  '  The  Antiquary '  (chap,  iv.)  of 
Oldback  taking  the  letters  A.D.L.L.  on  a  stone 
he  found  in  his  grounds  to  stand  for  "Agricola 
dicavit  libens  lubens,"  and  Edie  Ochiltree's  ex- 
planation that  they  were  meant  for  "Aiken 
Drum's  lang  ladle,"  Dr.  Robert  Chambers  ('Book 
of  Days/  ii.  688)  says  might  have  been  suggested 
by  a  similar  absurd  blunder  in  Valiancy's  '  Irish 
Antiquities.'  He  was  evidently  not  aware  of  a 
much  more  likely  source  in  an  anecdote  found  in 
the  Weekly  Miscellany  of  Instruction  and  Enter- 
tainment, 1791,  vol.  vi.  pp.  190,  191  :— 

Some  years  since  a  stone  wag  dug  out  of  the  ground 
near  Aberdeen,  about  the  place  to  which  the  Romans  are 
said  to  have  approached  at  the  invasion  of  Julius  Caesar. 
The  following  letters  were  distinctly  engraved  on  the 
stone :  R.  I.  L.  The  le»med  of  the  age  directly  found 
out  that  the  initials  meant  "  Romani  Imperii  Limes,"  or 
the  boundary  of  the  Roman  Empire.  This  was  thought 
an  undeniable  proof  that  the  Romans  came  to  that  spot 
and  no  farther.  The»e  "anticqueeriuns,"  as  Foote  calls 
;hem,  were  hugging  themselves  on  this  important  dis- 
covery, when  the  heirs  of  a  gentleman  deceased  found 
hat  this  was  their  father's  landmark,  and  meant "  Robert 
nnes's  Land."  The  literati,  not  being  able  to  prove 
Robert  Innes  to  be  Julius  Caesar's  aide-de-camp,  gave  up 
the  point  directly. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?">  S.  XI.  MAT  16,  '91. 


This  bears  so  close  a  resemblance  to  the  incident 
in  '  The  Antiquary,'  while  the  blunder  of  Valiancy 
was  probably  unknown  to  Scott,  that  I  think  we 
may  consider  it  as  having  been  deliberately  adapted 
by  the  great  novelist,  who,  in  his  turn,  was  most 
certainly,  and  rather  clumsily,  imitated  by  Dickens 
in  the  incident  of  the  stone  bearing  certain  mys- 
terious letters,  which  were  ultimately  discovered 
to  read  "Bill  Stumps,  his  mark,'7  as  related  in 
chap.  xi.  of  '  The  Pickwick  Papers.' 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 
233,  Cambridge  Street,  Glasgow. 

PREGNANT. — The  Shaksperian  use  of  this  word 
has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  me.  How  are  we  to 
take  it,  for  instance,  in  passages  like  these  ? — 

The  profits  of  my  death 
Were  very  pregnant  and  potential  spurs 
To  make  thee  seek  it. 

'  King  Lear,'  II.  i.  78. 

"  This  granted — as  it  is  a  most  pregnant  and  unforced 
position."— 'Othello,'  II.  i.  240. 

Crook  the  pregnant  hinges  of  the  knee. 

'  Hamlet,'  III.  ii.  67. 

The  meaning  in  these  and  other  passages  is 
obviously  not  "big  with  meaning,"  but  "con- 
straining," "cogent,"  "compelling"  (action,  belief, 
relief,  &c.).  I  believe  this  is  quite  a  distinct  word 
from  pregnant,  great  with  child,  with  which,  from 
similarity  of  form,  it  came  to  be  confounded,  and 
identical  with  that  found  in  Chaucer's  phrase, 
"A  preignant  argument"  ('Troilus,'  iv.  1179). 
This  latter  is  evidently  one  with  Cotgrave's 
"  raisons  pregnantes  "  or  "  preignantes  "  (he  gives 
both  forms),  "plain,  apparent,  important,  or  press- 
ing reasons."  It  is,  in  fact,  nothing  else  but 
preignant,  praignant,  the  present  participle  of 
the  Old  French  verb  preindre,  to  press,  regularly 
formed  from  Lat.  premere.  Compare  empraignant, 
pressing  in  (Cotgrave),  from  empreindre,  to  press 
or  thrust  hard  in.  A  "pregnant  reason,"  then,  is 
just  a  pressing  or  constraining  reason,  and  if  we 
substitute  pressing  (  =  cogent  or  impressive)  for 
"pregnant"  in  the  above  difficult  passages,  we 
get  at  their  right  meaning.  Whether  pregnant, 
used  in  the  sense  of  receptive,  percipient,  as  in 
"Your  own  most  pregnant  and  vouchsafed  ear" 
('Twelfth  Night,'  III.  i.  100),  can  stand  for  Fr. 
prenant,  receiving,  as  Mahn- Webster  suggests, 
comparing  pregnable  for  prenable,  is  another 
matter  which  must  be  discussed  on  its  own  merits. 

Littre,  while  giving  "violent,  pressing,"  as  an 
old  meaning  of  pregnant,  absurdly  explains  it 
"  co 01  me  le  besoin  d'accoucher,"  in  order  to  bring 
it  into  connexion  with  the  other  pregnant.  He 
quotes  "maux  aigus,  et  pregnants"  from  'Diet. 
del'Acad.,'  1696.  A.  SMTTHE  PALMER. 

Woodford. 

ALEXANDER  HAT,  TOPOGRAPHER. —The  annexed 
extract  from  'Index  to  English  Speaking  Students 


who  have  Graduated  at  Ley  den  University'  (Index 
Society,   1883,  vol.   xiii.  p.  47)  will  serve  as  an  j 
interesting  addition  to  the  account  of  him  appear- 
ing in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'vol.  xxv.  p.  250  :  "Hay, 
Alexander,  Edinburgo-Scotus,  10  Oct.,  1765." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

'  MEMOIR  OF  JOHN  MURRAY.' — I  have  just  been 
reading  Murray's     Memoir.'     The  note  to  p.  219  I 
of  the  first  volume  concerning  Byron's  '  Giaour '  is  i 
this  :— 

"  With  respect  to  the  passage  in  which  the  lines  occur,  i 
Though  in  Time's  record  it  was  nought, 
It  was  Eternity  to  Thought, 

Lord  Byron  told  Mr.  Murray  that  he  took  this  idea  from   i 
one  of  the  Arabian  tales— that  in  which  the  Sultan  puts 
his  head  into  a  butt  of  water,  &c.    The  story  had  been 
quoted  by  Addison  in  the  Spectator" 

The  story  is  not  one  of  the  Arabian  tales.    It  is  i 
one  of  the  Turkish  tales.     Reference  is  made  to  it  i 
in  one  of  Gray's  letters.     I  do  not  remember  any 
reference  to  it  in  the  Spectator;  but  it  may  be  i 
mentioned  there.  E.  YARDLET. 

ROMANCE  AND  THE  POLICE. — Reading  the  refer- 
ences to  Hood's  young    lady  and  "  There  ;s  no 
romance  in  that"  (7ta  S.  xi.  209,  319)  reminds  me 
of  another  young  lady  who  should  find  a  place  in 
history,  if  editorial  dignity  allow.     This  was  a 
damsel  of  Bedford,    who  attended   some  recent  | 
lectures  on  English  literature,  and  in  the  sub-  | 
sequent  examination  was  asked  to  account  for  the  | 
non-origination  of  good  tragedies  nowadays.    "  Be-  • 
cause  the  police  are  so  efficient,"  said  she. 

H.  H.  S. 

A  SUPPOSED  PHANTOM  SHIP. — The  following, 
from  the  Scotsman  newspaper  of  March  30,  seems 
worthy  of  preservation  in  these  columns  : — 

"A  Board  of  Trade  inquiry  into  the  circumstances 
attending  the  collision  between  the  Wilson  liner  Brayo 
und  the  Scarborough  smack  Northern  Belle  took  place  at 
Hull  on  Saturday.      Among   the  witnesses   called  wa» 
Lieutenant  Barnard,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  divisional  officer 
in  the  Coastguard  at  Montrose.      He  stated  that  the 
ship  came  ashore  on  the  rocks  off  Whistlebury,  in  th 
parish  of  Katerline,  on  the  coast  of  Kincardineshire, 
210  miles  from  the  ecene  of  the  collision,  on  February  10, 
After  reviewing  the  report  of  his  subordinate  officer,  he 
went  to  the  spot  and  examined  the  ship.    She  was  quite 
deserted,  and  there  were  no  signs  of  any  damage  to  th 
ship  by  collision  or  otherwise.    He  really  was  at  a  lo 
to  know  why  she  had  been  abandoned.    He  ascertain^ 
subsequently  that  she  had  sailed  through  some  Scottie 
fishing  boats.      They  saw  no  one  on  board,  and  they 
thought   she  was   a   phantom  ship.     They  refused  t 
touch  her  in  consequence,  even  when  she  was  on  th 
rocks.     (Laughter.)     Michael  Holmes,  officer  of  i 
Coastguard  at  Katerline,  still  further  corroborated 
evidence  respecting  the  superstition  which  still  appeal 
to  lurk  in  the  breasts  of  Scottish  fishermen  in  the  neig 
bourhood  of  Kincardineshire.  He  said  it  was  not  possi 
that  any  one  could  have  boarded  the  smack  before  j 
got  on  the  rocks.    He  received  the  intelligence  of  i 
vessel  being  ashore  from  a  farmhouse.    Nobody  woul 


7*  S.  XI.  MAT  16,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


venture  to  go  near  her,  and  though  he  offered  is.  per 
hour  to  any  one  who  would  render  assistance  in  saving 
the  chip's  stores,  none  would  go  on  board.  Witness 
examined  the  ship,  and  found  no  damage  of  any  descrip- 
tion. It  was  impossible  to  get  her  off  ihe  rocks,  and  she 
afterwards  went  to  pieces.  Mr.  Holdick,  on  behalf  of 
the  master  of  the  Northern  Belle,  contended  that  he 
could  not  be  held  to  blame  for  hia  crew  leaving  the 
•mack  in  the  manner  they  did.  Mr.  Saxelbye,  for  the 
Board  of  Trade,  thought  that  something  more  might 
have  been  done  by  the  Bravo  to  follow  the  deserted 
ship.  The  judgment  of  the  Court  will  be  given  to-day 
(Monday)." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

LAST  DESCENDANT  OF  THE  BORGIAS.— Is  the 
enclosed  cutting  from  the  Standard  of  April  25 
worthy  of  being  preserved  in  the  columns  of 
'N.  &Q.'?— 

"  The  last  descendant  of  the  once  powerful  family  of 
Borgias  died  last  week  in  distressed  circumstances.  He 
was  the  great-grandson  of  Don  Alberto  Calisto  di  Borgia, 
and  during  the  last  twenty  years  had  gained  his  living 
Ma  photographer." 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

LITERARY  PARALLEL  :  W.  M.  PRAED— EGBERT 
ANDERSON. — In  turning  over  the  pages  of  Mr. 
Locker-Lampson's  new  edition  (1891)  of  his  very 
pleasant '  LyraElegantiarum '  I  was  much  amused 
by  noticing  a  droll  parallel  between  graceful  and 
polished  Winthrop  Mackworth  Praed  and  ungrace- 
ful and  unpolished,  though  graphic  and  spirited, 
Kobert  Anderson  of  the  'Cumberland  Ballads.' 
In  '  Our  Ball/  the  young  lady,  in  writing  to  her 
lover  or  friend,  tells  him  the  current  local  and 
family  news  and  gossip  : — 

You  '11  find  us  all  changed  since  you  vanished  ; 

We  've  set  up  a  National  School : 
And  waltzing  is  utterly  banished, 
And  Ellen  has  married  a  fool ; 
The  Major  is  going  to  travel, 

Miss  Hyacinth  threatens  a  rout, 
The  walk  is  laid  down  with  fresh  gravel, 

Papa  is  laid  up  with  the  gout; 
And  Jane  has  gone  on  with  her  easels, 

And  Anne  has  gone  off  with  Sir  Paul  ; 
And  Fanny  is  sick  with  the  measles,— 

And  I  '11  tell  you  the  rest  at  the  Ball. 
Compare    with    this   the    following   stanza   from 
Nichol  the  Newsmonger. '     The  metre,  although 
not  exactly  the  same,  is  sufficiently  similar  to  make 
the   coincidence    still    more  quaint.     Anderson's 
ballad  was  written  probably  thirty  years  before 
Praed's ;  but  assuredly    Praed   did    not  imitate  | 
Anderson,  whose  name  I  do  not  suppose  he  ever 
heard  :— 

A  weddin'  we  '11  hev  or  fere]  it 's  lang, 
Wi1  Belt  Brag  an'  lal  [little]  Tommy  Tagwally— 

Jack  Bunton  's  lor  off  to  the  sea  ; 
It  '11  e'en  be  the  deeth  of  oor  Sallv— 

Ihe  closer  hes  bowt  [has  bought]  a  new  wig— 

awston  [Dalston]  singers  come  here  agean  Sunday- 

Lword  Nelson's  ta'en  three  Spanish  fleets— 
An  the  Dancin'  Schuil  oppems  [opens]  on  Monday. 


And  so  on  in  the  same  strain.  Truly  human 
nature  is  the  same,  whether, in  the  "  stately  homes 
of  England  "  or  in  the  "  clay  daubins  "  of  "  canny 
aul'  CummerlanV  JONATHAN  BOUCBIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

WOMEN  BARBERS. — It  is  mentioned  incidentally 
in  a  query,  '  Something  New,'  at  ante,  p.  327, 
that  women  barbers  are  an  accomplished  fact.  I 
think  it  would  be  well  to  place  on  record  in  your 
pages — which  as  a  careful  reader  I  do  not  think 
has  yet  been  done — that  the  first  establishment  of 
what  is  styled  the  Lady  Barbers'  Association  was 
opened  in  the  spring  of  last  year,  not  one  hundred 
yards  from  the  office  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  that  at 
present,  to  my  knowledge,  there  are  three  such 
establishments  in  the  City  of  London,  two  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Holborn,  and  one  at  the  West 
End.  Possibly  there  are  others. 

C.  A.  PYNE. 

Hampstead,  N.W. 

A  "SULKY":  SIMILAR  TERMS  IN  FRENCH.— 
A  sulky  is  a  very  light  two-wheeled  vehicle,  I 
believe  of  American  origin,  with  a  seat  for  one 
person  only  (who  is,  of  course,  the  driver),  and 
has  been  so  named  because  the  owner  or  the 
driver  is  supposed  to  wish  to  be  alone  (see  Webster). 
Now  I  do  not  know  that  the  vehicle  exists  in 
France,  though  they  have  adopted  the  very  similar 
vehicle  called  buggy,  which  they  usually  spell  boghey, 
and  I  suspect  it  does  not,  for  I  have  often  met  with 
boghey  in  French  novels,  but  hitherto  never  sulky, 
and  if  the  vehicle  really  had  been  introduced  into 
France  it  would  no  doubt  bear  its  original  name, 
though  it  might  be  with  some  variation  in  spelling. 
But  if  the  French  have  not  yet  got  a  sw/fcy,  they  at  all 
events  have  two  names  of  vehicles  which  convey 
a  very  similar  impression.  The  one  is  desoblvgeante, 
which  is  described  by  Littr6  as  a  "  voiture  £troite 
qui  ne  peut  contenir  que  deux  personnes,"  inclusive, 
1  suppose,  of  the  driver,  but  which  very  likely  no 
longer  exists,  at  any  rate  under  that  name.  Then 
there  is  ego'itte,  which  I  do  not  find  in  any  French 
dictionary,  but  which  is  also  a  vehicle,  apparently 
provided  with  two  distinctseats,  each  con  tainingone 
person,  the  driver  and  the  person  driven.  This 
word  I  have  hitherto  met  wifeh  nowhere  else  but  in 
'La  Princesse  Oghe>of,'  by  Henry  Gre>ille  (written 
in  1876),  and  as  the  scene  of  the  novel  is  laid 
wholly  in  Eussia,  where  the  authoress  seems  to 
have  spent  many  years,  and  the  word  egoist  is 
used  in  Russian,  it  is  very  possible  that  the  name 
of  the  vehicle  arose  there  and  has  merely  been 
given  a  French  form.  The  following  are  the  two 
passages  (24th  ed.,  Paris,  1885,  pp.  126,  127)  in 
which  the  word  occurs  : — "  Un  camarade  passa  en 
egoiste  devant  lui,  au  trot  allonge  de  son  cheval." 
"  Viens-tu,"  says  this  camarade  to  the  other  (Prince 

Ogh^rof),  "N...non  fit  le  prince  r£solument ; 

tu  n'as  pas  de  place."     "  Pas  de  place  ?    Sur  un 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">S.  XI.  MAT  16, '91. 


tyoiste  f  Mais,  mon  ami,  on  n'y  est  vraiment  bien 
qu'  a  deux  !  On  se  soutient  mutuellement."  The 
prince  yielded,  and  we  are  told  that  he  "  sauta 
sur  le  mignon  v£hicule  et  s'assit  plus  d'a  moiti£ 
sur  les  genoux  de  son  camarade.  Chez  Idler,  dit 
celui-ci  a  son  cocher  et  vivement  !  " 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill 

ARCHBISHOP  MAGBE.  —  The  following  extracts 
may  be  of  interest.  From  a  transcript  of  the 
register  of  births,  marriages,  and  burials  of  the 
cathedral  church  of  St.  Fin-Barre,  Cork,  made  by 
the  late  Richard  Caulfield.  LL.D.,  F.S.A.  (now, 
with  all  his  other  transcripts,  in  my  possession):  — 

1821,  "  Dec.  1.  John  Egan  commenced  as  Lie.  Curate. 
I  John  Magee  resigned  this  Reg'  30  Nov.  1821. 

"26.  Magee,  Will.  Connor,  8.  of  Revd  John  &  Mari- 
anne, bn.  Dec.  17  in  the  Library  of  St.  Finbarr's. 
J.  M.  P.  (Now,  1880,  Bp.  of  Peterborough.)" 

From  the  Cork  Constitution  of  April  28  :— 

"  Sir,  —  In  this  day's  Constitution  you  draw  attent'on 
to  the  question  as  to  the  birthplace  of  Archbishop 
Magee.  His  Grace,  when  visiting  Cork  last  summer, 
came  to  the  library,  S.  Pin  Barre's,  and  pointed  out  the 
room  at  the  south  end  of  the  library  as  the  room  in 
which  he  was  born.  '  Brady's  Records.'  therefore,  seem 
to  be  in  error  in  giving  the  Deanery,  Cork,  as  the  house 
in  which  he  was  bom.  I  may  add  that  the  Archbishop 
asked  to  see  the  catalogue  of  the  library,  which  was 
written  by  his  mother,  and  which  is  still  in  use.  — 
Yours,  &c.  "  G.  W.  HBALY. 

"  The  Library,  St.  Fin  Barre's,  Cork,  April  27th,  1891.'* 

c.  c.  w. 


W«  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

W.  B.  FERRAND,  M.P.  FOR  KNARESBOROUGH. 
—  In  1846  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  G.  C.  Lewis,  then 
a  Poor  Law  Commissioner,  filed  a  criminal  infor- 
mation against  Mr.  Ferrand  for  a  libel  charging 
bim  with  conspiracy  and  falsehood  in  connexion 
with  the  Keighley  Union  inquiry  in  1842.  The  rule 
was  made  absolute  on  November  24,  1846.  (See 
'  Greville  Memoirs,'  part  ii.  vol.  ii.  p.  429;  Parlia- 
mentary Debates,  third  series,  Ixxxix.  336).  Were 
these  legal  proceedings  ever  brought  to  a  final 
issue  ?  If  so,  where  can  I  find  a  report  of  the 
trial?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

SQUASSE  :  SQUAB  ASH  :  SQTTASH.  —  We  read  in 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Brady's  '  Anglo-  Roman  Papers,'  in  a 
letter  written  by  Bishop  Clerk  to  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
that  when  Cardinal  Campeggi  was  travelling 
through  France  towards  England  he  suffered  much 
from  gout,  and  had  to  be  carried  in  a  litter  —  "  his 
feet  being  not  able  to  abide  the  squasse  of  the 
stirrup,  ne  his  hands  to  hold  bridle  "  (p.  64). 

Again,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  (  Journal'   also, 


recently  published,  the  following  passage  occurs 
regarding  Gifford's  writing: — "His  satire  of  the 
'  Baviad  '  and  '  Maeniad '  squabashed  a  set  of  cox- 
combs who  might  have  humbugged  the  world  long 
enough  "  (t.  340). 

One  would  like  to  know  what  the  connexion  is, 
if  any,  and  the  history  of  the  words  italicized,  and 
that  of  the  more  modern,  meaning  a  drink  of 
crushed  lemons,  or  crowded  evening  reception  in 
June,  namely  squash. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut. -Col. 

Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

MAY  SUPERSTITION  :  WASHING  CLOTHES  IN 
COLD  WATER.  — 'Our  Home  in  Aveyron,'  by  Mr. 
G.  Christopher  Davies  and  Mrs.  Broughall,  con- 
tains notes  of  several  very  curious  customs  of  the 
departments  of  Aveyron  and  Lot  which  are  well 
worth  attention.  Among  them  is  the  following, 
which  I  do  not  remember  to  have  met  with  before. 
It  is  related  on  p.  Ill : — 

"  Another  superstition  is  connected  with  washing  day 
During  the  month  of  May  many  persons  will  only  wash 
the  clothes  in  cold  water.  Th  -y  will  not  make  a  Ifssive, 
or  clothes-boiling,  during  that  month  because  the  Virgin 
Mary  might  feel  offended,  and  so  withhold  some  parti- 
cularly desired  blessing  from  themselves  and  families." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  ?  Q.  V. 

BLAKE'S  'HOLY  THURSDAY.' — To  what  custom 
does  this  poem  refer,  and  to  what  day — Maundy 
Thursday  (formerly  called  Holy  Thursday  in  the 
English  Church,  and  still  so  called  in  the  Roman) 
or  Ascension  Day  1  C.  C.  BELL. 

MARK  HILDESLEY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  as  to  Mark  Hildesley  (Hilsley 
or  Hilsey  sometimes),  who  was  an  Alderman  of 
London,  and  in  1650  Master  of  the  Vintners'  Com- 
pany ?  He  was  also  Steward  of  the  New  Forest 
and  a  Commissioner  of  Customs.  I  know  a  good 
deal  about  the  descendants  of  this  Mark,  but 
nothing  of  his  forebears  ;  but  the  fact  that  his  de- 
scendants (among  whom  was  Mark,  Bishop  of 
Sodor  and  Man)  bore  the  same  arms  as  the  Berk- 
shire family  would  point  to  a  common  descent.  I 
have  tried  the  Vintners'  Company,  but  their  re- 
cords, I  was  told,  were  burnt  in  the  Great  Fire. 
Any  information,  either  through  your  columns  or 
direct,  will  be  welcome.  FRANK  HASLEWOOD. 

H.M.8.  Triton,  Sheerness. 

ST.  LEGER. — I  find  record  of  four  knights  named 
Warham  St.  Leger  between  1565  and  1608,  viz., 
a  Sir  Warbam,  knighted  1565,  another  in  1583, 
another  in  1597,  and  a  fourth  in  1608.  Sir  Anthony 
St.  Leger,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland,  c.  1559,  married 
Agnes  Warham,  apparently  his  cousin,  for  his 
mother  also  was  a  Warham.  His  son,  Sir  Warham, 
was  Governor  of  Munster,  and  died  1599.  He  had 
a  son,  Sir  Warham  of  Cork,  and  a  nephew  named 
Warham.  Was  he  also  knighted  ?  If  so,  we  have 
still  to  seek  the  fourth.  A.  HALL. 


7"  S.  XI.  MiT  16,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


STORT  OF  GINEVRA. — I  wish  to  find  a  version 
— rhymed  if  possible — of  the  story  of  the  Floren- 
tine Ginevra  who  was  buried  in  a  trance,  rose  in 
the  night,  was  refused  as  a  ghost  admission  into 
the  house  of  her  husband,  but  was  received  by  and 
married  her  lover.  This  story  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  that  of  the  Ginevra  in  Rogers— a 
young  bride  who  is  shut  in  a  chest  with  a  spring 
lock.  W.  I.  H. 

JOHNSTON  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  inform  me  if 
there  are  any  living  descendants  of  John  Johnston, 
second  son  of  James,  Earl  of  Harfel  (who  exchanged 
this  title  for  Annandale),  who  was  a  captain  in 
Bowles's  Dragoons,  and  a  prisoner  for  debt  in 
I  Dublin  in  1734?  W.  LYON. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  VERSES  WANTED.— Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  a  song  or  ballad 
,  containing  the  lines 

It  rains,  it  hails,  it  snows,  it  blows, 
And  1  shall  get  wet  through  all  my  clothes, 
has  ever  been  printed  ;  and,  if  so,  in  what  book  ? 
I  also  wish  to  know  whether  a  Yorkshire  ballad, 
entitled  '  Mary  crossed  the  Wild  Moor,'  has  been 
j  published;  and,  if  so,  where.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

KINGSLEY'S  LAST  LINES  :    "  BARUM,   BARUM, 
|  BAREE."— Charles  Kingsley's  last  lines, 

Are  you  ready  for  your  steeple-chase,  Lorraine,  Lorraine, 
Lorree  ? 

with  their  refrain,  tl  Barum,  Barum,  Barnm,  &c.," 
tire  well  known.  They  are  not  included  in  the 
collected  edition  of  his  poems,  but  are  given  in  the 
1  Memoirs.'  Where  did  Kingsley  get  the  refrain 
from,  and  what  does  it  mean?  These  questions 
have  been  asked  before,  but  I  have  never  seen  any 
answer  to  them.  In  Mr.  Leland's  recently  pub- 
lished '  Gypsy  Sorcery,'  however,  I  find  it  stated 
that  "  Borram  !  borram  !  borram  !  "  is  the  cry  of 
the  Irish  fairies  after  mounting  their  steeds,  and  is 
equivalent  to  the  Scottish  cry,  "  Horse  !  horse  and 
hattock  ! "  Is  the  cry  used  among  gipsy  horse- 
dealers  ?  If  so  this  would  explain  Kingsley's  use 


of  it. 


C.  C.  B. 


WARBURTON'S    COOK.— Where  is  the  original 
account  of  this  destroyer  of  old  plays  given  ?     If 
not  too  lengthy,  will  not '  N.  &  Q.'  reprint  it  ?    IB 
I  it  known  what  plays  were  thus  lost  for  ever  ? 

T.  B.  M. 
Portland,  Maine. 

MILTON'S  FATHER.— Do  any  of  your  learned 
readers  know  the  exact  date  of  the  death  of  the 
poet's  father  in  March,  1646  ?  W.  LOVELL. 

CUT  ONIONS.— An  old  servant  (Essex),  who  is 
for  ever  springing  fresh  superstitions  on  one, 
recently  complained  of  the  great  scarcity  of  onions. 
It  was  intimated  that  Spanish  onions  were  always 
to  be  had  ;  but  she  objected  that  they  were  too  big. 


When  an  obvious  method  of  getting  over  that 
difficulty  was  suggested,  she  replied,  "  Oh,  no  ! 
that  would  never  do  !  It 's  so  unlucky  to  have  a 
cut  onion  in  the  house."  Nor  would  the  spell  be 
averted  by  keeping  the  fragment  in  the  garden. 
Is  this  a  recognized  superstition  ?  M.  W. 

VANHATTEM. — Sir  John  Vanhattem,  of  Dinton 
Hall,  Bucks,  1768.  Where  can  I  find  an  account 
of  his  ancestors  ?  H.  F.  WAKE, 

ANCIENT  PROPHECY. — Is  it  true  that  there  is 
an  ancient  prophecy  about  something  that  will 
happen  to  England  when  a  second  Queen  Boadicea 
comes  to  the  throne]  Prof.  Rhys  translates 
Boadicea  by  "  victorious  ";  the  Irish  word  buad- 
haoh  has  the  same  meaning.  ZETETES. 

ATTORNEYS. — I  have  in  my  library  the  first 
part  of  a  work  called  '  Strictures  on  the  Characters 
of  the  most  prominent  Practising  Attorneys,'  by 
Robert  Holloway,  1805.  Was  any  further  part 
published  ?  HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware,  Ware,  Herts. 

THOMAS  BENOLTE,  CLARENCIEUX. — This  per- 
son died  circa  1535,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  Great  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  where  there  is 
in  the  north  aisle  a  brassless  slab,  which  had  on  it 
originally  three  figures,  viz.,  Thomas  Benolte  and 
his  two  wives.  Information  wanted  as  to  the  date 
of  marriage  and  death  and  the  names  of  the  wives. 
Is  there  any  engraving  showing  the  brass  perfect  ? 
ANDREW  OLIVER. 

GREAT  TOM  OF  OXFORD. — In  the  margin  of  a 
copy  of  Weever's  'Funerall  Monuments/  1631, 
which  I  have  before  me,  occurs  the  following  MS. 
note : — 

"  Saturday  Octob'  ye  9*  1731.  Great  Tom  of  Oxford 
tel'd  that  night  One  hundred  Thirty  three  Times.  John 
Vicary." 

Does  this  record  an  authenticated  fact;  and,  if  so, 
how  came  about  this  extraordinary  tolling  ? 

WM.  NORMAN. 
Plumstead. 

CHRISM  CROSS. — What  is  a  chrism  cross?  In 
Webb's  Continental  Ecclesiology,'  1848,  p.  569, 
we  find  that  in  the  church  of  SS.  Angeli  Custodi, 
in  Rome,  the  author,  on  a  certain  occasion,  saw 
lamps  burning  before  the  chrism  crosses. 

ANON. 

SIR  ROBERT  COTTON.  —  In  Mr.  Davenport 
Adams's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Literature ' 
(Cassell  &  Co.)  I  find  it  stated  that  'Divers 
Choice  Pieces  of  that  Renowned  Antiquary  Sir 
Robert  Cotton'  appeared  in  1679.  I  have  just 
become  possessed  of  an  edition  "Printed  by 
Frances  Leach,  for  Henry  Seile,  over  against  St. 
Dunstan's  Church,  Fleet  -  street,"  dated  1651. 
Bound  up  with  these  essays  is  a  brochure  by  Sir 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i?"  s.  xi.  MAY  ie,  -91. 


Philip  Sidney,  '  Valour  Anatomized  in  a  Fancie,' 
dated  1581,  and  Sir  Francis  Walsingham's  *  Ana- 
tomizing of  Honesty,  Ambition,  Fortitude,  Written 
in  the  Year  1590."  Is  this  1651  the  first  edition 
of  the  '  Cottoni  Posthuma '  ? 

G.  W.  MURDOCH. 

Kendal,  Westmorlaad. 

[This  is  given  in  Lowndes  as  the  first  edition.  A 
second  appeared  in  1672.] 

KEV.  THOMAS  LORD. — Will  any  one  kindly 
furnish  me  with  additional  particulars,  genealogical 
and  biographical,  concerning  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Lord,  for  sixty-one  years  Hector  of  Welnetham 
and  Roydon,  co.  Suffolk,  who  died  Aug.  13,  1788, 
aged  eighty-six  (Gent.  Mag.,  1788,  vol.  Iviii.  pt.  ii. 
p.  757)  ?  He  bore  for  arms :  Ar.  on  a  fesse  gu.  betw. 
three  cinquefoils  az.  a  hind  passant,  betw.  two 
pheons  or.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

31,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

RIDGE  FAMILY. — Who  was  the  father  of  Thomas 
Roger  Ridge,  Esq.,  of  Fyning,  in  the  parish  of 
Rogate,  Sussex,  who  died  July  18,  1828?  His 
brother  was  Edward  Jervoise  Ridge.  Information 
is  also  desired  respecting  his  connexion  (if  any) 
with  the  Ridge  family  of  Portsmouth,  one  of 
whom,  Thomas,  was  High  Sheriff  of  Sussex,  and 
knighted  Aug.  20,  1746.  E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

Eidbrooke  Park,  Blackheath. 

SERMONS  BY  DR.  NEALE  AND  DR.  VAUGHAN. — 
Have  the  following  sermons  been  published  \  Dr. 
Neale  on  2  Chronicles  iv.  17,  "In  the  plain  of 
Jordan  did  the  king  cast  them  in  the  clay  ground 
between  Succoth  and  Zeredatha,"  which  I  heard 
at  All  Saints',  Margaret  Street,  on  (as  I  believe) 
All  Saints'  Day,  1859  ;  Dr.  Vaughan  on  Acts  vii. 
29,  "  They  cast  four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day,"  preached  in  the  Temple 
Church  some  time  in  the  seventies. 

ST.  SWITHIN, 

THOMAS  HARTLEY.  (See  7th  S.  xi.  278.)— I  shall 
be  extremely  obliged  for  any  biographical  details 
of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hartley,  Rector  of  Winwick, 
in  Northamptonshire,  who  translated  several  of 
Swedenborg's  works.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Ilolmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

DE  ASSARTIS  OR  DE  ESSARTIS.— I  should  be 
glad  of  references  to  any  notices  of  this  family 
other  than  those  contained  in  the  printed  Record 
series  and  the  Waltham  Abbey  Cartularies  re- 
lating to  lands  in  Luketon.  W.  C.  W. 

TOWN  AND  GOWN  Rows  AT  OXFORD. — When 
and  why  did  the  "  town  and  gown "  rows  at 
Oxford  become  a  fixture  on  November  5  in  every 
year ;  and  where  can  a  description  of  such  en- 
counters in  the  seventeenth,  eighteenth,  and  nine- 
teenth centuries  be  found  ?  S.  F.  BUTTON. 

10,  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 


RIDDLE. — Can  any  one  supply  me  with  the  last 
word  of  the  nineteenth  item  of  the  Bishop  of  Ox- 
ford's riddle  about  the  body  and  its  members  ?  It 
begins,  "  I  have  a  large  box  [chest],  two  lids  [eye- 
lids], and  two  graceful  trees  [palms]."  No.  19  is 
"  Two  scholars  [pupils]  and  a  number  of  Spanish 
grandees  [senore]  to  wait  upon  them."  What  are 
these  seiiors  in  physiology  ;  are  they  part  of  the 
eye  ?  KRAN. 

CALATHUMPIAN. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  anything  of  the  Calathumpians,  a  sect  existing 
in  Australia  1  What  are  their  tenets ;  by  whom 
were  they  founded  ;  and  how  many  do  they  num- 
ber? C.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

BYRON. — Did  the  poet  ever  study  agriculture  ? 

H.  F.  WAKE. 

LOWNDES. — Is  there  any  later  edition  of  Lowndes 
than  Bonn's  edition  of  1857-64  ]  What  other  works 
on  English  bibliography  are  there  supplementary 
to  Lowndes  (Allibone  excepted)  that  are  authorities 
on  the  subject  1  T.  B.  M. 

Portland,  Maine. 

[There  is,  we  believe,  no  later  edition.] 

MONGO'S  CATS. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
term  ?  To  make  the  question  clear  I  must  quote 
an  advertisement  in  the  Public  Advertiser  (Kings- 
ton, Jamaica)  of  February  1,  1825  : — 

"  Run  away  from  the  subscriber  on  the  30th  inst.  a 
negro  wench  named  Clariss,  well  known  in  this  city  as 
a  shop-keeper  for  the  subscriber.  She  is  of  the  Mongo 
country,  having  Mongo's  Gats  about  her  face.  A  fine- 
looking  tall  wench,  she  is  supposed  to  be  harboured  by 
her  husband  John  Francis.  Twenty  pounds  will  be  paid 
to  any  person,  by  proving  to  conviction  by  whom  she  is 
harboured,  and  a  pistole  will  be  paid  on  lodging  her  in 
any  Gaol  or  Workhouse.  "  H.  LEON." 

"January  31." 

The  advertisement  is  repeated  three  or  four  times 
in  succeeding  numbers  of  the  paper,  and  the  strange 
word  "  cats  "  is  not  corrected  into  cuts  or  any  other 
word,  so  it  is  probably  correct.  In  a  long  list  of 
apprehended  slaves  printed  in  the  Kingston 
Chronicle  of  same  year  a  number  of  descriptive 
terms  are  used  which  would  seem  partly  to  refer 
to  the  districts  whence  these  unfortunates  were 
brought.  Perhaps  I  might  quote  a  few  of  these. 
One  of  these  words  is  rather  like  "Mongo." 
Joseph,  a  Mungola  ;  Mary  Anne,  an  Eboe  ;  Leah, 
a  Congo  ;  Dennis,  a  salt-water  young  Creole  man; 
Mary,  a  Creole  Sambo;  Joe,  a  Coromantee; 
Romeo,  a  Moco,  &c.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

CHURCHES  WITH  PRE-REFORMATION  PEWS.— 
Can  any  one  give  me  the  names  of  some  churchei 
with  pre-Reformation  pews  of  early  date  retaining 
their  ancient  back-boards?  H.  LITTLEHALES. 

IRISH  MOTTO  ON  A  COAT  OF  ARMS. — A  beautiful 
armorial  design,  adopted  as  the  book-plate  of 


7"1  S.  XI.  MAY  16,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


"Denis-Florence    Mac-Carthy,"    bears    an    Irish 
superscription  in   two  lines,  which  I  should  be 
,  glad  to  have  explained  by  one  of  your  learned 
correspondents  in  Ireland.     It  runs  as  follows  :— 
Lam  ladir  abou 
Sinnsior  Clanna  Milead. 

The  coat  of  arms  beneath  this  motto  exhibits  a 
I  stag  upon  the  shield  in  the  centre,  lifted  by  two 
'«!  guardian  angels  and  adorned  by  a  crown,  above 
|  which,  between  the  two  lines  of  the  superscription, 
I  a  human  arm  is  erected,  firmly  grasping  within  the 
i  hand  an  amphibian,  the  feet  of  which  are  stretched 
out  into  the  air.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 


fttpltf*. 

ERRORS  OF  AUTHORS  IN  NATURAL  HISTORY. 

(7to  S.  xi.  285.)       t 

J.  B.  S.  anticipates  enjoyment  from  a  list  of 
errors  in  natural  history  committed  by  "versifiers," 
from  Shakespeare   to  Tennyson,   whom   he  syn- 
thetically alludes  to  as  "reckless  literary  Jehus." 
Possibly  when  all  other  enjoyment  in  the  works  of 
these  writers  has  been  exhausted  it  may  repay 
some  one  to  act  as  devil's  advocate  towards  them, 
but  it  will  behove  him  to  be  less  "  reckless  "  than 
I  J.   B.  S.     In  his  haste  to  set  the  poets  right, 
J.  B.  S.  objects  to  their  reference  to  the  "  falling 
dew,"  and  remarks  that  "  the  slightest  acquaint- 
I  ance  with  natural  history  would  teach  them  that 
j  dew  rises,  and  never  falls."    This  is  news  indeed  ! 
!  The  acquaintance  of  Shakespeare  and  Tennyson 
cannot,  like  J.  B.  S.'s,  have  been  of  the  slightest, 
but,  so  far,  perfectly  accurate.     If  Shakespeare 
could  not  have  explained  the  meteorological  pro- 
|  cess  which  produces  dew,  he  had  observed,  at 
i  least,  that  it  is  found  on  the  upper,  never  on  the 
j  under,  surface  of  leaves  and  other  objects.     After 
sundown,  on  cloudless  nights,  the  earth  parts  with, 
or  radiates,  the  heat  which  it  has  received  during 
the  day  until  its  surface  gets  so  cold  as  to  chill  the 
stratum  of  air  next  to  it.     This  stratum,  being 
I  charged  with  moisture,  which,   by  virtue  of  its 
heat,  it  carries  in  the  invisible  form  of  vapour,  can 
no  longer  carry  it  when  it  is  deprived  of  that  heat 
by  contact  with  the  cold  surface  of  the  earth. 
The  vapour  is  condensed,  either  partially,  when  it 
is  carried  about  in  the  form  of  mist,  or  wholly, 
when  it  falls  in  the  form  of  dew. 

HERBERT  MAXWKLL. 

J.  B.  S.,  in  his  endeavour  to  set  the  whole  world 
right,  has  himself  fallen  into  error.  It  is  not  true 
that  dew  invariably  rises,  nor  is  it  true  that  dew 
never  falls.  But  surely  it  is  somewhat  pedantic 
o  fall  foul  of  poetical  or  colloquial  expressions  on 
the  ground  that  they  are  not  strictly  accurate.  Are 
we  not  to  be  allowed  to  speak  of  the  sun  rising 
and  setting;  or  must  all  our  phrases  be  weighed 


with  due  regard  to  scientific  precision  ?    The  note 
before  me  shows  this  to  be  practically  impossible. 

As  regards  the  quotation  from  J.  G.  Wood's 
'  Lane  and  Field,'  is  it  quite  certain  that  Shake- 
speare was  guilty  of  a  popular  error  ?  I  should  be 
inclined  to  suggest  that,  out  of  love  for  the  superb 
songster,  he  paid  Philomela  the  delicate  compli- 
ment of  addressing  her  in  the  feminine  gender. 
Nor  can  I  discover  that  he  anywhere  speaks  of  the 
nightingale's  song  as  one  of  sorrow,  though  in  one 
of  several  passages  he  mentions  the  "nightingale's 
complaining  notes/'  which  certainly  form  a  part  of 
that  bird's  delightful  song. 

Lastly,  I  should  have  regarded  it  as  incontro- 
vertible that  this  chief  of  songsters  owed  some- 
thing of  her  charm  to  the  fact  that  she  alone  of  all 
her  tribe  enlivens  the  darkness  and  silence  of  the 
night  with  her  glorious  music.  I  do  not  interpret 
the  quoted  passage  to  mean  that  the  nightingale 
never  sings  by  day,  but  rather  that  if  she  only 
sang  by  day,  when  every  goose  is  cackling,  &c.; 
and  the  conclusion  then  drawn  is  not  inappropriate. 
HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

J.  B.  S.  speaks  of  the  idea  of  dew  falling  as  a 
long-exploded  error,  which,  he  says,  the  slightest 
acquaintance  with  natural  history  would  render 
impossible.  It  is  odd  that  a  gentleman  residing 
near  Edinburgh,  a  scientific  man,  has  almost 
recently  got  the  credit  of  discovering  that  dew 
rises.  Thus  the  fact,  if  it  is  a  fact,  cannot  have 
been  long  known,  though  it  has  been  suggested 
many  years  ago. 

I  am  not  scientific,  but  having  some  "slight 
acquaintance  with  natural  history,"  I  should  like 
exceedingly  to  know  how  J.  B.  S.  proves  dew  to 
rise.  All  I  have  read  on  the  subject  seems  to  me 
to  suggest  a  confusion  between  vapour  and  dew. 
Vapour  (which  may  be  called  the  mother  of  dew) 
of  course  rises,  because  it  is  lighter  than  air. 
When  ultimately  it  is  condensed  into  dew,  surely 
it  becomes  heavier  than  air,  and  must,  therefore, 
fall. 

Some  ten  years  ago,  when  there  was  a  discussion 
on  this  subject,  I  made  the  following  experiment. 
I  put  a  common  table  out  at  a  period  when  I  knew 
dew  would  be  plentiful.  I  fixed  dry  turf  on  the 
under  side  of  the  said  table,  and  covered  the  top 
with  similar  turf.  Very  soon  I  found  the  upper 
side  quite  wet,  whilst  the  under  side  remained 
dry.  if  J.  B.  S.  will  stand  uncovered  under  a  tree 
any  dewy  night,  he  will  feel  the  drops  falling  on 
his  bead.  The  idea  that  dew  falls  is  common  to 
the  oldest  book  in  the  world,  and  to  most  publi- 
cations of  the  day  that  refer  to  dew. 

Like  J.  B.  S.,  I  have  often  been  amused  by  the 
errors  of  poets  and  novelists  as  to  natural  history. 
They  make  spring  flowers  and  autumnal  bloom 
at  the  same  time  ;  and  even  Sir  Walter  Scott  is  a 
great  sinner  in  the  matter.  In  the  '  Pirate '  he 
makes  the  old  Udaller  say,  "The  nightingale  I 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p»  s.  xi.  MAY  i6, -w. 


have  heard  of,  and  the  lark  I  once  heard  sing  in 
Sutherlandshire."  In  the  same  novel  we  are  told 
that  from  the  ceiling  of  every  cottage  are  hung  the 
preserved  bodies  of  solan  geese.  The  facts  are  that 
perhaps  in  no  other  part  of  Great  Britain  are  there 
so  many  skylarks  as  in  Shetland,  and  the  gannet 
does  not  breed  there  at  all.  The  geese  were  tame 
ones.  R.  S.  S. 

Dew  falls  as  surely  as  the  rain  does,  though  not 
so  far.  Rain  is  the  result  of  condensation  aloft, 
dew  of  condensation  near  the  earth's  surface.  I 
will  quote  from  a  lecture  on  *  A  Drop  of  Water,' 
addressed  to  sucking  scientists  : — 

"We  can  easily  make  artificial  dew  for  ourselves.  I 
have  here  a  bottle  of  ice  which  has  been  kept  outside  the 
window.  When  I  bring  it  into  the  warm  room  a  mist 
forms  rapidly  outside  the  bottle.  This  mist  is  composed 
of  water-drops  drawn  out  of  the  air  of  the  room,  because 
the  cold  glass  chilled  the  air  all  round  it,  60  that  it  gave 
up  its  invisible  water  to  form  dew-drops.  Just  in  the 
same  way  the  cold  blades  of  grass  chill  the  air  lying 
above  them  and  steal  its  vapour."—'  The  Fairy-Land  of 
Science,'  p.  84. 

It  is  probably  because  poets  do  not  wish  to  dis- 
sociate our  nightingale  from  the  Philomela  of  the 
ancients  that  they  disregard  the  actual  sex  of  the 
singer,  and  note  melancholy  in  its  song.  Its  very 
name  signifies  "singer  of  the  night";  and  although 
it  is  likewise  musical  by  day,  it  then  only  performs 
as  a  valuable  member  of  a  chorus,  and  not  as  the 
eminent  soloist  who  claims  our  undivided  atten- 
tion after  nightfall,  and  impresses  us  with  the 
matchless  peculiarity  of  the  nocturn.  If  Shake- 
speare and  other  bards  who  have  shocked  J.  B.  S. 
had  been  first  naturalists  and  then  poets,  they 
would  have  been  more  on  a  par  with  most  of  us  ; 
as  it  is,  they  must  often  fail  to  satisfy  prosaic 
people.  Nevertheless,  we  may  remember  that  the 
nightingale  (fern.)  in  'The  Passionate  Pilgrim' 
sang  her  "  dolefull'st  ditty  " — 

"  Fie,  fie,  fie,"  now  would  she  cry ; 
"  Tereu,  tereu  ! "  by  and  by, 

"  upon  a  day  in  the  merry  month  of  May." 

It  is  an  odd  thing  to  refer  to  writers  who  make 
slips  in  natural  history,  or  to  poets  who  use  the 
license  of  their  craft  to  disregard  fact  as  "  reckless 
literary  Jehus."  Why  Jehus?  Why  "reckless"? 
According  to  the  A.V.  that  notable  man  drove  or 
marched  furiously, but  he  blundered  as  little  as  most 
people;  and,  indeed, if  we  may  believe  Josephus  (and 
others),  he  "  moved  very  leisurely,"  as  L'Estrange 
translates,  or  "  marched  slowly  and  in  good  order," 
as  we  have  it  in  Whiaton.  Does  J.  B.  S.  attribute 
fury  or  madness  (A.V.  margin)  to  the  writers  who 
disregard  strict  scientific  accuracy  with  Shake- 
speare,  Wordsworth,  or  Tennyson  ? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

J.  B.  S.  will  find  many  of  these  mentioned  in 
various  magazine  articles  tabulated  under  the 
heading  "Poets"  in  Pcole's  'Index.'  In  the 


Globe  of  March  17,  1890,  a  long  article  dealt  with 
the  same  subject.  Meanwhile,  it  seems  some- 
what inaccurate  to  dub  a  tacit,  but  well  under- 
stood reference  to  the  daughter  of  Pandion  "a 
popular  error."  Shakespeare's  other  point  about 
the  nightingale  is  proved  most  conclusively  by  the 
very  fact  that  the  nightingale's  day  song  is  so  often 
classed  with  that  of  the  wren  and  other  birds  that 
it  requires  a  Mr.  Wood  to  tell  the  world  that  the 
nightingale  makes  music  during  the  daytime  for 
those  who  have  ears  to  hear. 

As  regards  dew,  in  point  of  fact  it  does  fall ; 
though  inasmuch  as  the  moisture  is  precipitated  in 
successively  higher  layers  of  air,  and  is  held  in 
suspension  for  a  short  time,  it  may  also  be  said  to 
rise.  Presumably  J.  B.  S.  wishes  to  confine  the 
attention  of  poets  to  this  aspect  of  dew  alone. 
But  in  this  connexion  the  poets  and  most  scientific 
men  generally  speak  either  of  mist  or  fog,  reserving 
tbe  term  "dew"  for  moisture  actually  deposited  on 
a  tangible  surface  from  which  heat  has  radiated. 

EGOMBT. 

More  than  sixty  years  ago  it  was  proved  by  the 
researches  of  Wells  that  dew  results  from  the  con- 
densation of  atmospheric  vapour  on  bodies  which 
have  been  cooled  by  radiation.  That  it  does  not 
rise  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  of  two  similar  sub- 
stances placed  upon  the  ground,  one  freely  exposed, 
and  the  other  protected  by  a  board  resting  on 
supports  some  distance  above  it,  the  dew  collected 
by  the  former  is  largely  in  excess  of  that  deposited 
on  the  latter.  Radiation  being  retarded  by  the  j 
board,  the  temperature  of  the  body  does  not  fall 
so  low  as  when  freely  exposed,  and  the  deposition 
of  dew  is  consequently  less.  W.  R. 

"Quis  talia  fando temperet  a  lachrymis?" 

Shakspere  and  Tennyson,  and  all  poets  between   \ 
them,  degraded  to  the  ranks  as   "  versifiers  "- 
"  reckless  literary  Jehus,"  whose  constant  practice 
it  has  been  "to  ignore  the  commonest  facts  of  j 
natural  history."     Do  they  not  speak  of  falling 
dew,  and  call  the  cock  nightingale  "  she  "  ?  Worse  j 
still,  they  "  glory  in  their  shame  "  !     It  is  enough 
to  take  away  one's  breath.      "Good  heavens!" 
says  Carlyle;  "from  a  Psalm  of  Asaph  to  a  seat 
at  the  London  opera,    what  a  road    have  men 
travelled  !"     Are  they  asked  to  travel  any  less 
strange  a  road  from  all  that  the  Swan  of  Avon 
means  for  us  to  the  "  versifier "  whom  J.  B.  S 
with  no  other  aid  than  J.  G.  W.,  has  "  pilloried" 
Happily  we  find  that  all  of  it  means  nothing  more 
than  that  J.  B.  S.  has  found  two  mares'  nests. 
The  poet  has  rightly  said  that  at  Cumnor,  e.g.y 
"  The  dews  of  summer  night  did  fall,"  seeing  that 
hey  fall  everywhere.     Exhalations,  indeed,  rise ; 
but  they  are  not  dew — yet. 

As  regards  the  nightingale,  clearly  J.  B.  S 
hinks  the  Spaniard  in  Selden's  story,  who  called 
he  devil  "my  lord,"  innocent  compared  witi 


7-8.  xi.  MAT  16, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


those  poets  who  speak  of  the  songster  as  "  she." 
Yet  those  who  do  so  no  more  ignore  the  facts  of 
natural  history  than  those  who  speak  of  the  moon 
as  "she"  ignore  the  facts  of  astronomy.  Did  J.  B.  S 
ever  consider  this  latter  application  of  "she"^ 
If  so,  let  him  further  consider  how  many  things, 
sexless  actually,  have  a  sex  figuratively  assigned 
to  them  because  of  certain  conspicuous  functions, 
and  be  may  get  to  understand  how  the  nightin 
gale's  "  sad  pity-pleading  strains  "  and  its  shy  and 
retiring  habits  have  contributed  to  the  poetic 
references  to  it  as  "she."  Wordsworth  certainly 
knew  that  the  male  bird  was  the  songster.  Yet 
he  refers  to  that  songster  as  "she"  a  score  of 
times.  Again,  Byron  and  Coleridge  say  "her"  or 
"  his,"  according  to  the  occasion.  Byron,  e.g.,  in 
the  oft-quoted  passage  in  'Don  Juan'  (vi.  87), 
speaking  of  the  song  in  its  plaintive  aspect,  says, 
"  her  breast  of  wail."  But  in  '  The  Qiaour,'  where, 
in  accordance  with  Eastern  fable,  he  pictures  the 
rose  as  "sultana  of  the  nightingale,"  it  is  "his 
melody  "  she  listens  to. 

The  bird,  it  is  true,  sings  by  day,  as  do  other 
birds.  Shelley  knew  the  "  noon-day  nightingale," 
and  Keats  represents  Ruth  listening  to  it  as 

She  stood  in  tears  amid  the  alien  com. 
Yet  Keats,  when  referring  generally  to  its  "  high 
requiem,"  rightly  says  "darkling  I  listen";  and 
Shelley,  rightly  too,  speaks  of  "  the  bird  of  night's 
sweet  song."  For  it  is  not  because  of  character- 
istics which  the  nightingale  has  in  common  with 
otber  birds,  but  because  of  that  one  in  regard  to 
which  it  differs  from  all  birds — its  singing  by 
night — that  it  has  won 

A  name  in  story  and  a  light  in  song. 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 
Leamington. 

A  list  of  these  would  demand  several  volumes 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Phil  Robinson,  in  his  very 
amusing  book,  f  The  Poet's  Birds,'  devotes  twenty- 
six  pages  to  errors  concerning  the  nightingale 
alone,  yet  gives  in  many  instances  only  half  a  line, 
or  less,  and  does  not  quote  at  all  from  living  poets. 
C.  C.  B. 

THE  ENGLISH  RACE  AND  POETRY  (7th  g.  x.  403; 
xi.  29, 175). — In  the  discussion  of  the  very  interest- 
ins;  subject  started  by  rny  friend  MR.  BOUCHIER  in 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  have  noticed  with  some 
surprise  that  the  influences  of  scenery  have  not 
litberto  been  taken  into  account.  These,  no  doubt, 
may  easily  be  exaggerated,  but  that  they  go  for 
something  in  awakening  the  poetic  susceptibilities 
scarcely  admits  of  dispute.  That  love  of  the  weird 
and  wonderful  which  seems  exclusively  to  belong  to 
*bat  has  been  called  the  poetic  temperament  will 
be  found  to  be  more  common  to  people  dwelling 
in  wild  and  mountainous  regions  than  to  the  in- 
habitants of  flat  or  merely  undulating  countries. 


Now  the  most  patriotic  Englishman  must  admit 
that  his  native  land  is  rather  of  the  latter  than  the 
former  character ;  that  its  best  scenery  is  more  truly 
described  as  pretty  and  pastoral  than  as  grand  and 
rugged.  There  is  little  in  it  to  stimulate  the 
average  mind,  and  excite  those  vague  and  myste- 
rious sensations  and  half-inexplicable  thrills  of 
delight  which  must  be  felt  by  the  maker  or  lover 
of  genuine  poetry,  and  of  which  even  the  peasantry 
of  more  romantic  climes — Scotland,  for  example — 
are  by  no  means  insusceptible  in  the  presence  of 
nature.  With  many  sterling  qualities,  the  English 
peasant  is,  as  a  rule,  singularly  "matter  of  fact"  and 
unemotional,  and  not  merely  the  peasant,  but  the 
average  Englishman,  of  whatever  grade,  and  whether 
cultured  or  uncultured.  This,  together  with  his 
consequent  and  notorious  indifference  to  the  highest 
and  truest  species  of  poetry,  is,  I  think,  largely,  if 
not  solely,  attributable  tothetameandunstimulating 
character  of  our  scenery.  Mr.  Tomson,  in  his  inter- 
esting introduction  to  the  '  Border  Ballads/  takes 
this  view,  thus  accounting  for  the  "  infinite  supe- 
riority "  of  the  legendary  ballads  of  the  north  to 
those  of  the  south.  "The  English  peasantry," 
he  says,  somewhat  severely,  "are  a  phlegmatic 
and  unimaginative  folk,  living  amidst  scenery 
as  nnromantic  as  themselves.  They  breathe  an 
unstimnlating  atmosphere.  Soft  air,  rich  pasture- 
land,  and  expanses  of  mild,  undulating  country 
seldom  produce  a  singing  people."  The  best  of 
our  purely  rural  and  self-educated  poets,  Clare  and 
Bloomfield,  are  deficient  in  those  qualities  of  fire, 
boldness,  and  originality  which  are  so  striking  in 
Burns  and  his  lyric  predecessors  ;  and  the  scenes 
amid  which  these  two  genuine  though  not  great 
poets  were  brought  up,  and  to  the  description  of 
which  they  were  unhappily  though  necessarily 
confined,  are  certainly  as  tame  as  their  muses.  The 
unromantic  character  of  the  people  of  the  fen 
country  is  ascribed  by  Canon  Kingsley,  in  the  first 
chapter  of  'Hereward  the  Wake,'  to  the  same 
cause.  The  lack  of  passion,  or  rather  excitement,  in 
the  poetry  of  Wordsworth,  and  its  frequent  dulness, 
may  be  more  owing  than  is  generally  thought  to 
the  soporific  effects  of  English  lake  scenery. 

It  will  seem  somewhat  inconsistent  with  these 
remarks  to  admit  that  nearly  all  our  good  poets 
excel  those  of  other  countries  in  description  as 
much  as  in  other  qualities  ;  and  that,  though 
most  of  the  objects  described  are  purely  English, 
their  pictures  have  a  fresh  and  subtle  charm 
which  hardly  belongs  to  any  other  poetry.  The 
original  sensibilities  of  these  men  would  appear 
to  have  been  so  fine  that  even  the  meanest  land- 
scape could  not  fail  to  excite  in  them  those  poetic 
raptures  which  could  only,  if  at  all,  be  raised  in 
the  minds  of  ordinary  men  by  the  contemplation  of 
more  obviously  beautiful  prospects.  Reading  and 
constant  converse  with  kindred  souls  would  also  do 
much  for  them  in  keeping  alive  the  poetic  flame, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  a  «.  n«  n -M. 


and  making  them  sensitive  to  beauties  imper- 
ceptible to  the  uninstructed  eye. 

W.  T.  BAKER. 
76,  Outgang  Lane,  Nottingham. 

As  a  member  of  the  English  race,  I  am  charmed 
to  learn  that  not  only  MR.  BOUCHIER,  but  also  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  friend  MR.  TROLLOPE,  and  several 
other  estimable  and  reverend  persons,  have  attained 
to  a  loftier  view  of  our  noble  selves  and  our  cha- 
racter than  that  which  I  am  permitted  to  enjoy. 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  disturb  these  gentlemen 
again,  on  their  Pisgah  heights  of  observation, 
either  by  sweeping  general  assertions  sustained  by 
instances  that  have  taken  (it  appears)  much  trouble 
to  write,  and  are  after  all  nihil  ad  rem,  or  by  a 
further  display  of  that  "courage"  with  which  I 
am  somewhat  contemptuously  credited.  But,  as 
MR.  TROLLOPE  slights  my  illustrations  and  dis- 
dains my  inferences,  I  may  point  out  that  it  would 
be  easy  to  compile,  in  respect  of  any  class  or  all 
classes  of  English  society,  an  unbroken  catena  of 
apt  instances  to  support  the  word  negatur.  The 
tone  and  temper  of  MR.  TROLLOPE'S  article  would 
not  invite  me  to  undertake  such  a  task,  even  if  I 
were  capable  of  so  doing  ;  and  every  one  has  the 
materials  before  him,  in  his  own  experience,  in 
newspapers,  in  books,  and  even  in  the  exalted 
columns  of  *  N.  &  Q.J  Did  not  a  contributor, 
only  the  other  day,  speak  of  Wordsworth  as  "  that 
dull  writer  "  1  And  is  not  his  opinion  a  valuable 
piece  of  evidence  as  to  "  the  idealism  and  roman- 
ticism of  the  English  race,"  or,  at  any  rate,  of  one 
of  that  race?  A.  J.  M. 

MR.  BOUCHIER'S  ideas  respecting  the  poetical 
capabilities  of  the  English  race  are  supported  by 
De  Quincey,  in  his  essay  on  '  Style.'  After  claim- 
ing a  high  place  for  this  country  in  sculpture  and 
in  painting,  he  writes  :  — 

"And  in  the  most  majestic  of  the  Fine  Arts,  in  poetry, 
we  have  a  clear  and  vast  pre-eminence  as  regards  all 
nations ;  no  nation  but  ourselves  has  equally  succeeded 
in  both  forms  of  the  higher  poetry,  epic  and  tragic. 
Whilst  of  meditative  or  philosophic  poetry  (Young's, 
Cowper's,  Wordsworth's)— to  say  nothing  of  lyric — we 
may  affirm  what  Quinctilian  says  justly  of  Roman  satire, 
•  tota  quidem  noslra  est.' "— '  Works,'  1S62,  vol.  x.  p.  160. 

De  Quincey,  therefore,  judges  that  the  English 
nation  has  excelled  its  rivals  "in  every  mode  of 
composition  through  which  the  impassioned  mind 
speaks,"  excepting  music. 

An  American  writer— Henry  Keed— treating  of 
"  English  literature,"  after  enumerating  the  mental 
characteristics  of  Dr.  Arnold,  remarks  : — 

"  This  was  the  constitution  not  of  one  man  alone,  but 
of  the  greatest  minds  of  the  race ;  for  if  our  Anglo- 
Saxon  character  could  be  analyzed,  a  leading  cha- 
racteristic would  be  found  to  be  the  admirable  com- 
bination of  the  practical  and  the  poetical  in  it."— P.  47. 

A  little  further  on  in  his  work  Keed  again 
alludes  to  "  the  combination  of  the  practical  and 


the  poetical  as  a  character  of  our  English  race,  of 
the  greatest  English  minds,  and,  above  all,  as 
observable  in  Holy  Writ"  (p.  51). 

As  regards  the  future  of  the  English  race,  or,  at 
any  rate,  of  the  Englandic  peoples,  the  probabilities 
seem  to  point  to  their  assured  predominance,  and 
I  would  ask,  Why  should  we  despair  in  reference 
to  the  future  of  the  mother-country  ?  During,  at 
the  least,  two  periods  in  the  last  century,  England 
appeared  to  be  on  the  brink  of  absolute  ruin,  and 
yet  after  Waterloo — to  quote  the  words  of  the 
pessimistic  Matthew  Arnold,  which  are  to  be  found 
in  his  essay  entitled  '  My  Countrymen ' — we  were 
the  first  power  in  Europe.  When  the  next  life 
and  death  struggle  comes  again  to  test  the  mettle 
of  our  countrymen,  why  should  they  not,  as  before, 
come  out  of  it  victorious?  What  proof  is  there 
that  they  have  grown  too  effeminate  to  answer  to 
the  spur  of  danger  1  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

As  this  subject  is  manifestly  calculated  to  stir 
deep  feeling,  and  even  to  provoke  high  and  valiant 
words,  it  may  be  wise  to  examine  it,  for  a  varia- 
tion, from  the  standpoint  of  an  accredited  observer. 
In  'Past  and  Present,'  iii.  v.,  Carlyle,  discussing 
"the  English,"  contrasts  the  "spoken  word,  the 
written  poem"  with  the  "done  work,"  and  then 
opens  a  vigorous  paragraph  with  the  apparently 
un filial  remark,  "  Of  all  the  nations  in  the  world 
at  present  the  English  are  the  stupidest  in  speech, 
the  wisest  in  action."  This  conclusion,  moreover, 
he  has  reached  "spite  of  the  Shakespeares  and 
Miltons  who  show  us  what  possibilities  there  are." 
Yet  the  English  epic,  in  "  sea-moles,  cotton-trades, 
railways,"  &c.,  is  "legible  throughout  the  solar 
system."  Possibly  nothing  remains  to  be  said. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

CRIMINOLOGY  AND  JUGGLERY  (7t&  S.  xi.  301). 
—In  writing  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  it  is  as  well  to  be 
accurate  as  to  facts.  MR.  JEAKES  should  know- 
that  Once  a  Week  was  not  started  by  Mr.  Blanchard 
Jerrold,  but  by  the  late  Mr.  Samuel  Lucas,  of  the 
Times.  As  I  served  my  apprenticeship  as  sub- 
editor from  the  beginning  under  him,  I  can  speak 
with  certainty  on  this  point. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

TEA-POY  (7th  S.  xi.  106,  292).— Col.  YcuVs 
'  Glossary '  gives  a  very  clear  explanation  of  this 
word.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  tea,  but  is,  as 
MR.  MARSHALL  surmises,  connected  etymologically 
with  tripos.  It  is  compounded  of  the  Hindustani 
tin  =  3,  and  the  Persian  ptie,  a  foot,  and  means  a 
three-legged  table,  and  thence  any  very  small  table. 
Similarly  charpoy,  from  Pers.  chihdr  =  4i  and  pde, 
signifies  a  four-legged  bedstead. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kashmir  Residency. 


7*  a  XI.  MAT  16, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


MARCH  (7th  S.  xi.  287).— In  this  neighbourhood 

the  employment  of  the  proverb  is  very  much  in 

keeping  with  that  stated  in  the  editoral  note  at 

the  above  reference.     If  March  comes  in  like  a 

I  HOD,  we  are  fain  to  hope  that  it  will  go  out  like 

I  a  lamb  ;  but  when  its  advent  is  lamb-like,  we  are 

i  apprehensive  as  to  the  mode  of  its  exit.    In  Andrew 

I  Henderson's   *  Scottish    Proverbs,'    however,    the 

i  matter  is  stated  definitely,  and  without  comment, 

I  thus  :  "  March  comes  in  like  a  lion,  and  gaes  out 

,  like  a  lamb."      This  is  also  the  form  given  in 

j  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'i.  315,  nor  is  anything 

I  said  there  as  to  the  alternative.     At  the  same  time, 

|  both  Henderson  and  Chambers  give  the  rhymes 

regarding  the  last  three  days  of  March  (O.S.), 

known  as  "  the  borrowed  days. "     Wintry  weather 

late  in  March  is  very  trying  for  hill  sheep,  it  is 

I "  hard  upon  the  hoggs,"  in  the  words  of  the  farmer. 

I  This  is  how  the  untoward  situation  has  been  alle- 

igorized  : — 

March  said  to  Aperill, 

I  see  three  hoggs  upon  a  hill, 

And  if  you  '11  lend  me  dayes  three, 

I  '11  find  a  way  to  make  them  dee. 

The  first  o'  them  was  wind  and  weet, 

The  second  o'  them  was  thaw  and  flleet, 

The  third  o'  them  was  sic  a  freeze, 

It  froze  the  bird's  nebs*  to  the  trees. 

When  the  three  days  were  past  and  gane. 

The  three  silly  hoggs  came  hirpling  hame. 

Chambers  inclines  to  think  that  this  fable  may 
have  arisen  from  "  the  observation  of  a  certain 
character  of  weather  prevailing  about  the  close  of 
| March,  somewhat  different  from  what  the  season 
j justifies,"  thus  inferentially  supporting  the  form 
of  the  proverb  that  makes  the  month  a  lamb  at  its 
departure.  This,  however,  is  hardly  supported  by 
the  account,  with  which  he  opens  the  section  on 
'The  Borrowed  Days/  of  how  the  Covenanting 
larmy,  on  March  30,  1639,  entered  Aberdeen  in 
'fine  weather.  The  troops  had  expected  leonine 

EHhaviour,  and  their  experience  was  such  a  sur- 
ise  that  one  of  the  clergy  referred  to  the  matter 
the  pulpit,  claiming  the  singular  forbearance  of 
[the  elements  "as  a  miraculous  dispensation  of 
Providence  in  favour  of  the  good  cause.  ' 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

"  March  comes  in  like  a  lion  and  goes  out  like 
a  lamb."  This  is  the  true  form  of  the  proverb, 
(but  it  is  sometimes  reversed  to  suit  the  season. 
tfR.  VOYSEY'S  note  well  illustrates  what  I  said  a 
Ifew  weeks  since,  under  another  head,  as  to  the 
Application  of  these  old  saws  concerning  the 
feather.  Under  the  Old  Style  the  first  of  March 
jwould  be  eleven  days  nearer  the  date  of  the 
equinox  than  it  is  now,  and  consequently  the 
!"  weathers,"  or  winds,  of  March  would  occur 
earlier  in  the  month.  There  are  other  proverbs 


which  refer  to  this  characteristic  of  March,  as,  for 
instance,  the  Scottish  one,  "  March  comes  in  with 
an  adder's  head,  but  goes  out  with  a  peacock's 
tail."  C.  C.  B. 

Your  correspondent  is  apparently  unacquainted 
with  the  older  form  of  the  proverbial  expression 
with  reference  to  the  incoming  of  March.  Ray's 
1  Collection  of  English  Proverbs '  has,  "  March 
hack  ham,  comes  in  like  a  lion,  goes  out  like  a 
lamb."  In  Fuller's  '  Gnomologia,'  ed.  1732,  the 
proverb  is  given  thus  : — 

March  balkham 
Cornea  in  like  a  lion,  goes  out  like  a  lamb. 

Is  "  balkham  "  a  misprint  for  hack  ham  ?  Hazlitt 
gives  Fuller's  version.  I  have  often  heard  the 
variation  given  by  yourself. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  have  always  understood,  with  the  Editor,  that 
March  was  at  liberty  to  come  in  the  guise  of  either 
lamb  or  lion  ;  but  that  whichever  he  might  select, 
he  would  "  go  out  with "  the  other ;  and  I  have 
generally  observed  it  true.  HERMENTRUDE. 


Kill-. 


Tantrabobus,"  be  more  correctly  read,  "  We  shall 
live  till  we  die,  like  tantrels,  all  of  us  "—that  is, 
"  We  shall  at  least  vegetate  like  idle  people,"  who 
do  no  other  noticeable  thing  than  live,  grow,  pro- 
create, and  die — the  vegetative  life  of  the  proletariat? 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

SOURCE  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  308). 
—Mr.  Gladstone,  speaking  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, on  July  3,  1850,  upon  the  occasion  of  the 
death  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  said  :— 

"  I  will  only  quote  those  most  touching  and  feeling 
lines  which  were  applied  by  one  of  the  greatest  poets 
of  this  country  to  the  memory  of  a  man  great  indeed, 
but  yet  not  greater  than  Sir  Robert  Peel : — 

Now  is  the  stately  column  broke, 

The  beacon  light  is  quenched  in  smoke; 

The  trumpet's  silver  voice  is  still ; 

The  warder  silent  on  the  hill. 

These  are  Sir  Walter  Scott's  lines  on  the  younger 
Pitt,  in  the  introduction  to  the  first  canto  of 
'Marmion.'  POLITICUS. 

RIDDLE  (7tt  S.  xi.  380).— The  riddle  beginning 
thus — 

I  'm  the  sweetest  sound  in  orchestra  heard — 
is  in  7th  S.  i.  449,  and  a  suggested  solution  is  on 
p.  517.  FREDK.  RULE. 

HOODS  (7th  S.  xi.  127,  229).— C.  W.  W.  makes 
short  work  of  the  question  of  the  effect  of  the  Act 
of  1662  on  the  Canons  of  1603;  not  so  the  Judicial 
Committee  in  Hebbert  r.  Purchas.  In  this  it 
appears  that  when  their  lordships  were  called 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  MAY  16,1)1. 


upon  to  determine  this  point  they  did  not  dis- 
guise from  themselves  that  the  task  was  difficult. 
They  examined  these  three  opinions  :  1.  That  the 
Act  of  1662  repealed  all  legislation  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  ornaments.  2.  That  the  Act  and  the 
Canons  set  up  two  distinct  standards.  3.  That 
the  Act  of  1662  was  to  be  read  with  the  Canons 
of  1603,  still  in  force,  and  harmonized  with  them. 
And  it  was  to  this  that  they  gave  their  consent, 
i.  e.t  that  the  Act  of  Uniformity  was  to  be  con- 
strued with  the  Canons  (February  23,  1871). 
C.  W.  W.  therefore  has  to  substantiate  his  state- 
ment that  by  law  "  the  58th  Canon  is  superseded 
by  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  1662." 

ED,  MARSHALL. 

What  is  a  F.C.O. ;  and  what  does  C.  W.  W. 
mean  by  saying  that  hoods — to  wit,  the  hoods 
which  signify  degrees  granted  by  Oxford  or  Cam- 
bridge or  Dublin  or  Durham — "are  become  merely 
agnostic  badges  "  ?  I  have  yet  to  learn  that  my 
own  M.A.  hood,  which  has  lasted  through  three 
generations  and  has  its  white  silk  lining  still  in 
every  sense unsoiled,  can  be  properly  so  described; 
and  doubtless  most  university  men,  whether  clerics 
or  not,  who  correspond  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  also 
resent  such  an  imputation.  Agnosticism  is  a  new 
thing,  and  there  are  new  universities ;  let  them 
implead  one  another.  A.  J.  M. 

The  use  of  these  has  of  late  yeers  been  revived 
in  Scotland,  more  especially  at  the  universities  and 
by  the  clergy  of  the  Established  Church.  Until 
recent  years  Presbyterian  ministers  wore  black 
gowns  and  bands,  but  now  they  wear  the  hoods 
of  their  respective  degrees  over  their  gowns,  just 
as  Episcopalian  clergymen  do  over  their  surplices. 
Some  of  the  more  modern  hoods  to  be  seen  at 
university  functions  are  very  wonderful  as  regards 
shape  and  colour.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

LORD  BYRON  (7">  S.  xi.  27,  77, 118, 177, 213).— 
This  "  doughty  champion  "  ("  doughty  champion  " 
is  good)  laments  that  in  endeavouring  to  assist 
another  correspondent  he  should  have  raised  the 
regret  of  MR.  EWING  by  supposing  that  Moore 
edited  the  seventeen  -  volume  edition  of  Lord 
Byron's  works.  MR.  EWING  has  certainly,  in 
the  latter  part  of  his  communication,  adduced 
cogent  reasons  against  the  supposition  ;  but  let 
him  be  assured  that  his  argument  from  punctua- 
tion is  a  trifle  strained.  "  The  punctuation,"  says 
MR.  EWING,  "is  emphatic."  Well,  presumably 
all  punctuation  is  intended  to  be  emphatic  ;  but 
"  Est  modus  in  rebus  "  is  a  quotation  at  once  more 
apposite  to  the  matter  in  hand  and  more  easy  of 
comprehension  than  those  other  Horatian  words  so 
gaily  introduced  by  MR.  EWING.  "If  F.  W.  D. 
will  read  again  that  title-page,"  says  MR.  EWING, 
"  observing  the  punctuation,  which  is  emphatic,  he 


will  see  that  '  Thomas  Moore '  refers  only  to  the 
1  Letters  and  Journals  and  His  Life.'"  Why, 
certainly  !  And  now  if  MR.  EWING  will  read 
the  half-title  of  vol.  i.  sig.  A3  (which  runs 
'  Letters  and  Journals  |  of  |  Lord  Byron  :  |  with 
notices  of  his  life,  |  by  |  Thomas  Moore."),  observ- 
ing the  punctuation  (query,  is  it  emphatic?),  he  will 
see  that  "  Thomas  Moore  "  refers  only  to  "  notices 
of  his  life  "  and  not  to  "  Letters  and  Journals." 
Solutce  tabula  !  F.  W.  D. 

I  much  regret  that  by  a  lapsus  pennce  I  wrote, 
in  the  first  quotation  in  my  note  (ante,  p.  177), 
"Away  !  away  !  ye  notes  of  woe,"  instead  of  "  With- 
out a  stone  to  mark  the  spot,"  which  is  the  first 
line  of  the  stanzas  to  which  the  quotation  refers. 
THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Leamington. 

EEV.  RICHARD  ROLAND  WARD  (7th  S.  xi.  149, 
254)  —In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September, 
1834,  New  Series,  vol.  ii.  p.  329,  is  this  entry:— 

"  Aged  72,  the  Rev.  R  R.  Ward,  Vicar  of  Sutton-on- 
the-Hill,  and  of  St.  Peter's,  Derby;  he  was  instituted  to 
the  former  living  in  1795 ;  and  to  the  latter  in  1805 ; 
they  are  both  in  the  gift  of  the  Lord  Chancellor." 
The  annexed  entry  is  found  in  the  British  Museum 
Library  Catalogue  : — 

"Richard  Rowland  Ward,  Westminster  Hall,  6th 
December,  1821.  In  the  Common  Pleas  :  William  Beer 
and  others,  versus  Ward,  &c.  Issue  out  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  to  try  the  legitimacy  of  the  late  W.  Cotton, 
Esq.,  a  lunatic  [London,  1821],  fol." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

TITLE  OF  SIR 
The  notes  on 

in  the  old  Variorum  Shakespeare  give  a  very 
full  account  of  the  use  of  the  title  "  Sir  "  by  the 
clergy,  of  which  there  was  an  instance  so  late 
as  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary.  E.  S. 

KILKENNY   CATS   (7th  S.  xi.  129,  215).— The  1 
Hessian  story  may  be  true,    but  the  following 
decidedly  throws  doubts  on  the  Kilkenny  cats 
being  more  than  a  jest  of  Curran's  : — 

"When  Mr.  Curran  was  passing  his  first  summer  at 
Cheltenham,  generally  inattentive  as  he  was  to  his  dress, 
he  was  in  a  sort  of  disguise,  and,  little  notice  being  taker 
of  him,  he  had  resort  to  a  story  to  draw  himself  into 
notice.     With  the  straightforward,  credulous  charade 
of  the  English  he  was  perfectly  well  acquainted ;  with  i 
which  he  often  eked  out  a  tale.     The  conversation  o 
the  table  turning  altogether  on  the  stupid,  savage,  an 
disgusting  amusement  of  cock-fighting,  he  was  d< 
mined  to  put  an  end  to  it  by  the  incredible  story  of  t 
Sligo  cats.    He  prefaced  it  by  saying  that  in  his  count 
there  prevailed  a   barbarous  custom  of  fighting  tl 
animals  in  the  same  way  as   mastiffs   are   fought 
England,  or  bulls  in  Spain.    That  being  once  in  SI 
a  fishing-town  in  the  north-west  of    Ireland,  be  was, 
invited  to  Bee  this  grand  spectacle.     That  the  people  < 
rank  and  condition   in  that  part  of  the  country  h 
these  cats  regularly  bred  and  trained  for  the  purpose, . 


IR  (7th  S.  x.  505 ;  xi.  72,  236).— 
'  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  I.  i., 


T*  8.  XI.  MAT  16,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


and  crowded  into  town  and  took  lodgings  for  the  week, 
whenever  these  games  were  to  be  celebrated.  The 
Corinthian  chariot  races  were  never  more  highly  the 
tcenes  of  gaiety  and  mirth  in  Greece  than  these  were  at 
Sligo.  At  one  of  them,  three  matches  were  fought  on 
the  first  day  with  the  most  furious  courage,  with  all  the 
intrepidity  of  valour  and  skill,  all  that  brutal  rage  that 
feudal  clans  could  furnish  ;  and  before  the  third  of  them 
was  finished  (on  which  bets  ran  very  high)  dinner  was 
announced  in  the  inn  where  the  battle  was  fought.  The 
company  agreed,  though  reluctantly,  to  return,  and  to  lock 
up  the  room,  leaving  the  key  in  trust  with  Mr.  Curr»n, 
who  protested  to  God,  that  he  never  was  so  shocked, 
that  his  bend  hung  heavy  upon  his  shoulders,  that  his 
heart  sunk  within  him,  on  entering  with  the  company 
into  the  room,  and  finding  that  the  cats  had  actually 
eaten  each  other  up,  save  some  little  bits  of  tails  which 
were  scattered  round  the  room." — O'Regan's '  Memoirs  of 
Curran,'  1817,  p.  36,  quoted  in  '  Westminster  Hall ;  or, 
Professional  Relics  and  Anecdotes  of  the  Bar,  Bench,  and 
Woolsack,'  vol.  ii.  1825,  pp.  103-105. 

Curran  was  born  at  Newmarket,  co.  Cork,  in 
1750,  i.e.,  exactly  forty-eight  yeaft  before  the 
Hessian  officers  came  to  Kilkenny;  but  I  do  not 
know  when  he  spent  "his  first  summer  at  Chel- 
tenham." WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

DARWIN  ANTICIPATED  (7ft  S.  xi.  185,  316).— 
If  the  question  of  pre-Darwinian  anticipation  is  to 
be  gone  into,  it  must  be  much  more  completely 
than  by  references  to  such  recent  writers  as  Herbert 
or  Butler.  Here  is  one  reference  from  St.  Augustine, 
in  which  not  only  the  nature,  but  the  very  name 
of  "evolution"  appears.  So  far  as  I  know,  it  is 
the  first  use  of  the  term  in  this  sense.  It  occurs 
in  his  explanation  of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  respect- 
ing the  origin  of  man  : — 

"In  quibus  operatur  quotidie  quicquid  ex  illia  tan- 
qaam  involucris  prinaordialibus  in  tempore  evolvitur." — 
4  De  Genesi  ad  Literam,'  1.  vi.  c.  vi. 

If  I  were  to  enter  upon  all  that  he  says  to  a 
similar  purpose,  I  should  have  to  ask  for  many 
pages.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

|  See  other  instances,  <  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  viii.  514; 
px.  176,  278.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

PAUL  SANDBT  MUNN,  WATER-COLOUR  PAINTER 
:(4th  S.  iv.  208).— Paul  Sandby  Munn,  uncle  of  the 
|late  well-known  botanist,  the  Rev.  M.  J.  Berkeley, 
|F.R.S.,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  James  Munn,  and  was 
[born  at  Greenwich,  co.  Kent,  February  8,  1773. 
He  early  displayed  artistic  talent,  and  was  placed 
|onder  the  instruction  of  his  godfather,  Paul 
Sandby.  He  first  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1798,  and  in  1805  became  an  "Associate  Ex- 
hibitor "  of  the  Water-Colour  Society.  Munn  was 
:he  intimate  friend  of  Cotman,  with  whom  he  took 
nore  than  one  artistic  tour.  One  of  his  most  remark- 
able works  is  '  Rembrandt's  Cradle,'  painted  from 
uemory.  His  tours  in  Wales,  1832,  and  up  the 
Shine,  1835,  were  fruitful  in  some  of  his  finest 
forks.  The  British  Museum  and  the  South  Ken- 
sington collections  contain  many  choice  sets  of  hia 


drawings.     He  died  at  Percy  Lodge,  Margate,  co. 
Kent,  February  11,  1845.      DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SEALLT  (7th  S.  xi.  287).— According  to  Watt's 
'Bibliotheca  Britannica,'  J.  Seally  was  the  "Master 
of  the  Academy  in  Bridgewater  Square,  London," 
and  wrote  *  The  Laws  [is  this  a  mistake  for  '  The 
Loves '  ?]  of  Castile  and  Emira ;  or,  the  Fatal 
Legacy,'  published  in  London  in  1766.  He  was 
also  the  author  of  *  The  Universal  Tutor  '  (1767)  ; 
*  The  Young  Lady  and  Gentleman's  New  Guide  to 
the  Elements  of  Astronomy  and  Geography'; '  The 
London  Spelling  Dictionary'  (1771);  and  'The 
Lady's  Encyclopaedia'  (1788). 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

According  to  Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica, 
J.  Seally  was  "  Master  of  the  Academy  in 
Bridgewater  Square,  London."  Five  works  are 
ascribed  to  his  pen,  chiefly  of  an  educational 
character.  EDWARD  M.  BORKAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall. 

THE  SHADOW  OF  A  SHADE  (7th  S.  x.  427  ;  xi. 
74, 273). — The  following  passage  from  the  late  Rev. 
W.  Philpot's  'Pocket  of  Pebbles  'may  be  considered 
shadowy  enough  for  anything  : — 

"  I  found  in  an  old  desk  a  love-letter  that  never 
went,  from  a  departed  one  to  one  long  ago  departed. 

I  saw  the  image  of  a  day-moon  on  a  running  stream. 

I  saw  the  shadow  of  a  cloud  upon  a  cloud, 

I  dreamed  a  dream  about  a  dream.'1 

"  The  Qavraaia  of  Epictetus  is,  as  Professor  George 
Long  tells  us,  not  only  the  thing  perceived,  but  the  im- 
pression which  it  makes ;  which  latter  is  therefore  an 
appearance  of  an  appearance  ! " — P.  81. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

STRANOWAYES  (7lh  S.  x.  28). — In  all  probability 
your  correspondent,  in  his  inquiry  into  the  history 
of  this  family,  will  have  consulted  the  pedigree  of 
Strangwayes  and  Morton,  compiled  by  the  late 
Mr.  Rogers-Harrison,  Windsor  Herald,  and  pri- 
vately printed  in  1878  ;  but  if  your  correspondent 
has  not  had  an  opportunity  of  so  doing,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  forward  my  copy  for  his  perusal. 

T.  F.  F. 

THE  "  FALL  "  (7th  S.  xi.  228).— To  give  bat  one 
instance  out  of  many  that  might  be  named,  con- 
clude for  resolve,  which  the  uninformed  generally 
regard  as  of  American  origin,  is,  in  truth,  a  sur- 
vival of  an  English  usage  long  of  good  repute.  And 
so  is  "  fall "  for  autumn,  a  fact  which,  whatever 
may  be  the  case  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  is 
well  enough  understood  on  the  other  side  of  it. 
Of  its  present  rather  wide  currency  in  the  English 
dialects  any  one  can  satisfy  himself  at  the  expense 
of  a  little  inquiry.  Among  writers  of  literary 
English  who  have  employed  it  in  former  genera- 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  &  XL  MAY,  16,%. 


tions,  Dry  den  is  cited  by  Dr.  Johnson,  and 
Raleigh  and  William  Penn  are  cited  by  Dr. 
Worcester  in  his  excellent  *  Dictionary/  Other 
authorities  for  it,  as  I  find  from  my  notes,  are 
Dekker  (1636) ;  the  Rambler  (1750),  No.  73  ; 
and  Bishop  Warburton  (1764).  Bat  the  oldest 
observed  by  me  is  Sir  John  Harrington  (1596)  : 
"  It  is  odds  but,  at  the  spring  and  fall,  we  shall 
meet  good  company  there  "  ('  An  Apology,'  &c., 
p.  35,  ed.  1814).  The  Rev.  F.  E.  Paget  has  it  in 
his  *  Owlet  of  Owlstone  Edge  '  (1856),  p.  10  ;  and 
so  has  Sir  G.  W.  Dasent,  in  his  '  Story  of  Burnt 
NjaT  (1861),  vol.  i.  p.  237.  In  London  I  have 
heard  it  repeatedly  from  persons  of  somewhat 
humble  condition. 

The  expression  "  fall  of  the  year  "  I  do  not  know 
to  be  of  any  considerable  age  ;  but  "  at  the  spring 
or  fall  of  the  leaf"  was  in  print  in  1589,  and  no 
doubt  was  already  then  well  established.  Hence, 
pretty  certainly,  we  got  by  omission  the  simple 
"  fall."  Presumably,  by  subaudition  or  otherwise, 
we  had  the  simple  "  spring  "  much  earlier. 

F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

Ken  makes  use  of  this  expression  in  a  letter  to 
Mrs.  Hannah  Lloyd,  dated  "Nash  Feb.  27" 
(1703-4?):— 

"My  distemper,  which  is  always  most  domineering 
at  spring  and  fall,  has  threatened  me  with  a  further 
assault,  but  thanks  to  be  to  God,  it  soon  abated/'  — 
Plunaptre's  '  Life  of  Thomas  Ken,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells'  (1889),  vol.  ii.  p.  140. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

I  have  frequently  heard  "  fall"  =  autumn  used 
in  Yorkshire.  Roger  Ascham,  who  was  bom  in 
North  Yorkshire,  writes  in  his  *  Toxophilus,'  1543, 
p.  48,  Arber's  edition  : — 

"The  hole  yere  is  deuided  into  iiii.  partes,  Spring 
fcyme,  Somer,  faule  of  the  leafe,  and  winter  wherof  the 
whole  winter,  for  the  roughnesse  of  it,  is  cleane  taken 
away  from  shoting." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"Fall,"  signifying  autumn,  is  frequently  used 
in  Lincolnshire,  though  "  back  end  "  is  the  more 
common  term.  You  never  hear  "  autumn  "  from 
the  mouth  of  one  of  our  peasants  unless  he  be 
trying  to  "  talk  fine."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Once  morel  appeal  to  Johnson.  In  this  instance 
it  is  to  assure  MR.  MOUNT  that  "  fall "  is  not  an 
Americanism,  as  some  people  appear  to  him  to 
think.  It  is  quite  a  lawful  English  term  in  the 
sense  of  autumn.  In  the  4to.  Johnson,  1785,  s.v. 
"  Fall,"  No.  13,  there  is  :— 

"Autumn,  the  fall  of  the  leaf;  the  time  when  the 
leaves  drop  from  the  trees. 

What  crowds  of  patients  the  town  doctor  kills, 
Or  how  last  fall  he  rais'd  the  weekly  bills. 

Dry  den." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


DANDIZELLE  (7th  S.  xi.  308).— Perhaps  these 
creatures  were  the  same  as  Dandizettes,  women 
who  dressed  in  the  extreme  of  an  absurd  fashion 
in  1819  and  1820,  and  won  for  themselves  the 
notice  of  caricaturists.  The  male  of  this  variety 
was  termed  a  dandy,  and  an  example  of  both  may 
be  found  figured  in  Thomas  Wright's  '  Caricature 
History  of  the  Georges '  (pp.  638,  639),  and  in 
Edmund  F.  King's  'Ten  Thousand  Wonderful 
Things'  (pp.  212,  213).  The  waists  of  the  gowns 
were  exceedingly  short  and  the  skirts  followed 
suit.  "  It  seemed  to  be  the  aim  of  the  ladies  to 
exhibit  to  view  as  much  of  the  body  as  possible," 
say,  with  one  consent,  both  Mr.  Wright  and  Mr. 
King.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  Due  D' A  VARY  (7th  S.  xi.  329).— Anatole 
Be"siade,  Comte,  then  Due,  d'Avaray(not  d'Avary), 
was  bore  in  1759  of  an  old  family  in  B4arn,  and 
died  in  1811.  He  was  a  staunch  friend  of  the 
Count  of  Provence  (afterwards  King  Louis  XVIII.). 
He  gave  him  the  means  of  leaving  France  in  1791, 
and  was  his  constant  companion  and  chief  agent 
during  his  exile.  DNARGEL. 

REFUSAL  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  BY  A  JUDGE  (7th  S. 
xi.  305). — Apparently  my  old  friend  MR.  PICKFORD 
has  forgotten  that  one  of  the  present  judges,  the 
Hon.  George  Denman,  declined  to  be  knighted  on 
his  promotion  to  the  Bench. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SIR  WILLIAM  CODRINGTON  AND  THE  HON.  MB. 
WARD  (7th  S.  xi.  228).— It  is  possible  that  this 
"  Hon.  Mr.  Ward  "  belonged  to  the  family  of  the 
Viscount  of  Bangor.  In  the  obituary  notice  of  Sir 
William  Codrington  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  October,  1816,  p.  379,  it  is  stated  that  he 
"  married  in  1776  May,  daughter  of  the  late  HOD. 
Wm.  Ward."  In  Debrett's  « Baronetage '  for  1835  j 
it  is  asserted  that  he  married,  first,  Mary  Kirke, 
who  died  on  April  20,  1789  ;  and,  secondly,  in 
France,  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Godfrey  Kirke. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

In  the  Codrington  pedigree  at  the  College  of  | 
Arms  the  following  information  is  recorded :  Sir  j 
William  Codrington,  the  third  baronet,  married, 
firstly,  Mary  Kirke,  spinster.     She  was  born  at 
Derby,  and  died  s.p.  in  La  Place  de  la  Libert^, 
Dinan,   April  20,   1789,    at.    fifty -seven. 
William     married,     secondly,    Eleanor    Kirke,' 
daughter  of  Godfrey  Kirke,  of  London,  by  Marie 
Eolland.  She  was  niece  to  her  husband's  first  wife,  j 
and  died  at  Renne?,  in  Brittany,  February  13, 1816,, 
at.  forty-two  and  a  half.  V.  L.  0 

SIGMA  must  look  for  the  latter  gentleman,  ]j 
think,  not  under  Lord  Dudley   and  Ward,  t 
under  Lord  Bangor's  family. 

WINDSOR  PEERAGE. 

214,  Piccadilly,  W. 


7*  s.  xi.  MAY  16,  •».]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


MEDIAEVAL  WORDS  (7th  S.  xi.  261).—  Crudit. 

edited  by  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Wadley,  e.g., 
I    1552,   a  testator  desires  to  be  buried  in   "the 
crowde  under  my  parishe  churche  "  (p.  193);  1399, 
11  j  sera  pro  ostio  in  le  cruddes"  ('Memorials  of 
j    Ripon,'  Surtees  Society,  iii.  129). 

Perapsis.  Compare,  perhaps,  Trapoipts,  as  in 
D  St.  Matt,  xxiii.  25,  26. 

EamaylV.      In  1373  persons  were  fined  at  a 

B    manorial  courtforcuttingdown"ramelF"('Halmota 

Priorat.  Dunelm.,'  Surtees  Society,  p.  121).    There 

I   is  a  note  on  this  word  in  '  Newminster  Cartulary,' 

j   Surtees  Society,  p.  310. 

Sagena.      See    Trench,    'Synonyms  of    N.T.,' 

§  Ixiv,  on   (rayirjvr),  in  the  Vulgate  sagena,  now 

|  called  seine  by  Cornish  fishermen.    See  also  'Ripon 

I    Chapter  Acts,'  Surtees  Society,  p.  384. 

Scalinga.  Compare,  perhaps,  Scale  Lane,  in 
3  Kingston-upon-Hull,  and  some  of  the  early  forms 
I  of  Sculcoates,  adjacent  to  that  town. 

W.  C.  B. 

MR.  G.  NEILSON connects  the  mediaeval  gatharion 
I  with  the  Scotch  garron.  This  is  impossible.  Garron 
i  is  the  Gaelic  gearrdn,  "a  gelding,"  a  derivative  of 
|  gearradh,  "  to  cut."  KUNO  MEYER. 

Liverpool. 

CALPURNIUS  (7th  S.  xi.  168,  215).— I  cordially 
I  accept  the  chronology  vouched  for  by  F.  N. ;  but 
I  that  does  not  explain  the  reference  to  Schrevelius 
I  by  Wase  in  1662. 

I  did  try  to  master  a  very  confused  subject,  as 

31  our  successors  will  find  in  dealing  with  Bailey, 

Johnson,  Webster,  and  others.     My  object  is  to 

>  trace  the  earliest  English  version,  about  1660,  of 

Calepinus  as  he  then  survived,  and  so,  long  prior 

H  to  the  revision  by  the  second  Bailey,  not  Nathan. 

;ln  good  truth,  the  delightful  ring  of  sound  be- 

Itween  Calepini  and  Calpurnius  quite  led  me  astray, 

lias  with  our  good   farmer  king  in   dealing  with 

tweedledum  and  tweedledee,  or,  more  conformably 

H to  my  own  civic  reminiscences,  of  "calipee  and 

ith." 

'  Calpurnins 
>  survives  in 

ian  as  u  a  dictionary,"  as  distinctive  as  Euclid 
Walkinghame,  or  even  Cocker.  Calpurnia  is 
od  Latin  for  a  litigious  female.  A.  H. 


Formule  que  les  copistes  mettoient  souvent  a  la  fin  des 

Petit 


105,  Lewisham  High  Road,  Nei 


JAMES  HOOPER. 

Cross,  S.B. 


SINGULAR  SUPERSTITION  (7th  S.  xi.  345).— See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ix.,  x.,  xi.,  passim;  also  6tb  S. 
viii.  367,  435,  where  Adelaide  Amy  Terry  has 
already  appeared.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

FAMILY  OF  COUTTS  (7th  S.  xi.  84,  352).— I  find 
the  following  among  some  old  newspaper  cuttings : 

"  This  is  how  Coutts's  Bank  began.  Mr.  Coutts,  very 
soon  after  be  commenced  business,  heard  that  a  certain 
London  bank  had  refused  a  noble  customer  the  loan  of 
10,0001.  Mr.  Coutts  immediately  wrote  to  the  nobleman 
asking  him  to  favour  him  with  a  call,  and  when  he  called 
offered  to  lend  him  the  desired  sum.  '  But  I  can  give 
you  no  security,'  said  the  peer.  '  Your  lordship's  note 
of  band  will  suffice,'  was  the  response.  The  offer  was 
closed  with,  and  the  borrower,  departing  with  5,0001., 
left  the  rest  upon  deposit.  The  story  soon  got  abroad, 
and  brought  great  aristocratic  customers.  Then  it 
reached  King  George's  ears.  His  Majesty  desired  to  see 
such  a  liberal  banker,  and  was  so  delighted  with  hia 


of  imitators,  and  the  foundation  of  the  great  banker's 
fortune  was  laid." 

W.  J.  F. 
Dublin. 

"  HOW  TO  BE  HAPPY  THOUGH  MARRIED  "   (7th  S. 

v.  46  ;  xi.  345).— The  writer  of  the  note  at  the 
latter  reference  seems  to  have  missed  that  at  the 
former.  J  do  not  know  the  date  of  Mr.  Skelton's 
sermon  "How  to  be  happy  though  married";  but 
it  was  probably  not  earlier  than  1727  nor  later 
than  1780.  KILLIGREW. 


may  remind 
'  Midsummer 


FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— I 
B.  L.  R.  C.  of  what  Puck  says  in 
Night's  Dream  : — 

I  'II  follow  you,  I  'II  lead  you  about  a  round 
Through   bog,  through  bush,  through  brake,   through 

brier; 
Sometimes  a  horse  I  '11  be. 

Irish  Pooka,  in  the  form  of  a  black  colt,  plays 
similar  tricks.  Puck,  the  Pooka,  and  the  colt 
pixy  must  be  the  same.  E.  YARDLEY. 


As  MR.  HALL  states,  the  name  should  be  Cale- 


GORGET  (7th  S.  xi.  348).— At  the  end  of  the 
last  century  and  the  beginning  of  the  present  the 


(pinus.     Dr.  Donne,  in  his  fourth  satire,  referring    gorget  seems  to  have  been  generally  used  by  the 
to  u  pedantic  bore,  writes  :-  .-**—-        — 

He  taith.  Sir, 

I  love  your  judgment,  whom  do  you  prefer 

Fer  the  best  Linguist  ?    And  I  seelily 

Said  that  I  thought  Calepine's  Dictionary. 
pee  also    the    finish    of    Bragmardo's    harangue 
Gargantua,'  i.  xix.) :  "  Et  plus  n'en  dist  le  de- 
jpsant,  Valtte  et  plaudite.     Calepinus  rectnsui." 
This,  Paul  Lacroix  remarks,  was 


officers  of  foot  regiments.     It  was 

a  kind  of  breast-plate,  shaped,  in  some  degree,  like  a 
half-moon,  with  arms  and  other  devices  engraved  thereon. 
They  are  either  gilt  or  silver,  agreeable  to  the  buttons 
on  the  uniform." 

The  above  extract  is  from  the  '  Military  Dictionary 
published  in  the  "  British  Military  Library  "  (1799- 
1801),  which  work  contains  many  coloured  plates 
showing  the  uniforms  of  the  horse  and  foot  soldiers 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  MAY  16,  '91. 


of  the  period.  In  the  "  1st  (or  Royal)  Regiment 
of  Foot "  the  gorget  bears  G.R.  below  a  crown, 
and  what  are,  I  presume,  laurel  leaves  at  the  sides. 
It  appears  to  be  suspended  by  a  cord  hung  round 
the  neck.  The  gorget  of  the  "  Three  Regiments 
of  Foot  Guards"  has  a  different  device,  with- 
out the  G.R,  and  is  affixed  by  some  kind  of 
clasp  to  the  bottom  of  the  collar.  The  gorget 
of  the  "4th  (or  the  King's  Own)  Regiment"  is  of 
silver,  with,  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  royal  arms, 
and  is  also  without  the  G.R.  The  seventeenth 
regiment  has  simply  a  crown  on  its  gorget,  which 
is  looped  on  to  the  top  breast  buttons  of  the  uni- 
form. The  gorgets  of  most  of  the  other  foot  regi- 
ments seem  to  have  had  the  G.R.,  together  with 
some  device  or  devices.  The  "  Officers  of  Marines" 
wore  gorgets  with  an  intertwined  G.  R.  below  a 
crown.  I  make  the  above  statements  with  much 
diffidence  ;  but  they  are  the  result  of  a  somewhat 
careful  examination  of  the  plates  now  before  me. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  way  in  which  the  gorget  was  worn  is  clearly 
shown  in  a  full-length  portrait,  by  Gainsborough, 
of  "  Thomas,  son  of  Jack  Viet.  Killmorey,"  the 
property  of  the  Earl  of  Killmorey,  now  exhibited, 
with  other  family  portraits,  in  the  Public  Library, 
Belfast.  The  gorget  seems  to  have  connected  the 
top  button  and  buttonhole  of  the  uniform  coat, 
just  below  the  throat.  I  have  a  gorget  which 
belonged  to  an  officer  of  the  old  Irish  Volunteers. 
It  is  gilt  as  usual,  and  bears  the  emblem  of  a 
crowned  harp,  with  the  inscription,  "Clough 
Volunteers  "  (Clough  is  a  village  in  co.  Antrim), 
all  within  a  wreath  of  conventional  leaves.  The 
work  is  all  engraved.  Another,  which  I  have  a 
note  of,  has  the  harp  and  crown  embossed  in 
relief.  On  the  harp  is  the  engraved  inscription, 
*'  Belfast  Volunteer  Company,"  while  underneath 
is  the  motto,  "Devotum  morti  pectus  liberse." 
W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

LORD  IVEAGH  (7th  S.  xi.  125,  212,  250).— The 
representative  of  the  old  Lord  Iveagh  remains  to 
be  shown.  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1783 
will  be  found  a  report  of  the  trial  at  the  Old 
Bailey  of  Daniel  Magennis,  M.D.,  for  the  murder 
of  John  Hardy,  a  hosier,  of  Newgate  Street,  in 
whose  house  he  lodged.  Dr.  Magennis  threw  some 
noisome  matter  out  of  his  window  on  to  the  sky- 
light over  the  shop,  and  on  Mr.  Hardy  going 
upstairs  to  remonstrate  with  him,  the  doctor  used 
his  dagger  on  him  with  as  little  compunction  as 
though  it  were  his  lancet.  He  was  found  guilty, 
and  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  The  writer  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  adds  : — 

"  The  son  of  the  unhappy  Dr.  Magenms's  elder  brother 
takes  the  title  of  Lord  Iveagh,  but  the  title  is  not 
%cknowledged  by  the  House  of  Peers.  The  last  Lord 


>eagh  who  sat  in  Parliament  was  godson  to  William  III,, 
and  was  murdered.  He  was  paying  his  addresses  to  the 
daughter  of  a  nobleman,  but  found  that  he  might  obtain 
;he  lady  on  more  easy  terms  than  marriage,  and  availed 
limself  of  the  discovery.  He  was  shot  by  her  brother, 
when  unprepared  for  the  attack,  between  Maynooth  and 
Dublin." 

Dr.  Magennis  posed  as  a  wit.  The  Mayor  of 
Drogheda  having  impounded  his  horse,  and  fined  the 
owner  for  drunkenness,  Magennis  dumbfoundered 
lira  with  an  impromptu,  sometimes  given  erro- 
neously to  Burns  : — 

Was  ever  horse  so  well  befitted? 

His  master  drunk,  himself  committed, 

But  courage,  horse,  do  not  despair, 

You  '11  be  a  horse  when  he  's  no  mayor. 

The  mayor  was  so  much  in  dread  of  further 
lampoons  that  he  remitted  the  fine,  and  became  a 
subscriber  to  Magennis's  *  Fugitive  Pieces.' 

An  effort  has  been  made  to  depreciate  the  newly 
created  Lord  Iveagh  because  his  pedigree  is  not 
swollen  by  swells.  But  what  saith  old  Sir  T. 
Overbury  ? — 

"  The  man  who  has  not  anything  to  boast  of  but  big 
llustrious  ancestors  is  like  a  potato ;  the  only  good 
belonging  to  him  is  underground." 

W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

CHARLES  READE  (7th  S.  xi.  348).— The  literary 
piracy  of  which  MR.  CHRISTIE  complains  in  the 
case  of  Charles  Reade  is  so  common  and  so 
audacious  that  I  almost  wonder  at  the  remark 
*'  Why  did  he  not  honestly  say  so  ? "  Why  has 
been  to  me  a  mystery  for  years.  The  same  thing 
has  been  done  for  centuries  by  greater  men  than 
Charles  Reade.  Shakespeare  we  may,  I  think, 
exonerate  for  his  unacknowledged  borrowings.  He 
was  so  unconscious  of  his  own  greatness,  so  mag- 
nificently careless  of  his  own  reputation  as  an 
author,  that  he  would  probably  have  laughed  at 
the  idea,  if  it  had  been  suggested  to  him,  of 
acknowledging  the  sources  to  which  he  was  in- 
debted for  the  plots  and  in  some  cases— as,  for 
instance,  'Antony  and  Cleopatra'  —  for  whole 
scenes  in  his  play.  But  Milton  cannot  be  so 
excused.  Oa  the  strength  of  his  own  knowledge  of 
Anglo-Saxon  and  the  ignorance  of  others  he 
borrowed  in  '  Paradise  Lost '  not  only  the  idea,  but 
in  some  cases  (with  little  alteration)  whole  passages 
from  our  first  English  poet,  Csedmon. 

Even  in  our  own  day  Lord  Tennyson  took  the 
1  Passing  of  Arthur,'  at  once  the  earliest  and  the 
last  of  the  « Idylls  of  the  King '  from  Sir  Thomas 
Mallorj's  '  King  Arthur,'  in  some  passages  only 
changing  Mallory's  rhythmical  prose  into  metre, 
and  so  making  it  poetry. 

Not  long  ago  in  a  popular  magazine  I  founi 
an  English  story  by  a  well-known  author;  but  s 
had  simply  put  an  English  dress  on  a  charming 
French  tale.     Of  course    the  Strand   Magazines 
tales  from  other  languages,  honestly  translated  for 


7-  a.  xi.  MAT  16,  '9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


Foolish  readers,  is  another  thing  altogether,  being    1890  hare  not  been  of  primary  importance  to  introduce 
'  but  the       ole-    «™  ' 


both  legitimate  and  praiseworthy;  but  the  .hole  a        n 

sale  robbery  practised  by  numerous  writers  should    borde>  Lafontaine,  Rabelais,  are  numerous  interesting 


be  exposed  at  once.        CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGEIU 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

FRENCH  SONG  (7th  S.  xi.  368).— I  have  this 
song,  and  the  melody  belonging  to  it,  in  my  pos- 
session. Should  the  KEV.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  not 
be  better  suited,  I  shall  be  glad  to  send  him  a 
copy,  if  he  will  give  me  his  address. 

G.  MARSON. 
i    3,  Park  Road,  Southport. 


flatter  Han  rau*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 

Collections  for   a  History  of  the  Family  of  Malthus. 

By  John  Orlebar  Payne.  (Privately  printed.) 
WE  have  seldom,  if  ever,  met  with  a  family  history 
where  more  conscientious  pains  has  been  taken.  Mai  thus 
is  a  very  uncommon  name.  If  we  are  right  in  assuming 
that  it  is  a  contraction  of  Malthouse  (other  derivations 
(have  been  given),  it  does  not  follow  that  all  who 
bore  the  name  have  sprung  from  a  common  ancestor. 
However  this  may  be,  it  is  most  useful  to  have  col- 


entries.  It  is  edifying  to  compare  the  prices  obtained  in 
England  with  those  ruling  in  France,  the  difference 
being  in  many  cases  almost  incredible.  In  regard  to 
English  books,  even,  the  variations  in  price  are  some- 
times remarkable,  suggesting,  in  one  case  at  least,  a  mis- 
take. At  a  sale  in  December,  1889,  we  thus  find  a  folio 
Chaucer,  1561,  published  by  J.  Kyngston  for  J.  Wight, 
rebacked,  wormed,  and  sold  with  all  faults,  fetching 
371.  6s.,  an  astounding  price ;  and  in  the  following  June, 
at  the  sale  of  the  library  of  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  the 
same  edition,  with  no  mention  of  defect,  is  sold  to  the 
same  purchaser  for  three  guineas.  A  genuine  book-lover 
will  h'nd  in  these  volumes  endless  matter  for  recreation 
as  well  as  for  reference.  Johnson,  it  is  known,  looked 
upon  an  arithmetic  as  an  unfailing  travelling  companion. 
'  Book  Prices  Current'  is  not  exactly  in  a  pocket  shape,, 
but  we  can  fancy  an  enthusiast  taking  one  of  the  volumes 
on  a  holiday  excursion.  The  conception  and  carrying 
out  of  the  work  are  an  honour  to  English  bibliography. 
An  interesting  item  in  some  future  volume  will  be  the 
sale  of  a  complete  set  of  '  Book  Prices  Current.' 


John  Wesley.    By  J.  H.  Overton.     (Methuen  &  Co.) 
HE  must  be  a  bold  man  who  essays  to  write  a  new  life  of 
one  whose  career  has  been  so  canvassed  and  recanvassed 

lected  in  one  volume  all  the  Malthus  notices  which  as  John  Wesley's  has  been  during  the  last  hundred 
Mr.  Payne  can  find.  Of  course  he  has  not  been  able  years.  Canon  Overton  does  not  profess  to  have  any  new 
to  ransack  all  parish  registers,  but  he  has  done  very  facts  to  communicate,  although  certain  local  and  acci- 
icb.  The  example  he  has  set  will  have,  we  trust,  a  dental  associations  have  contributed,  together  with  the 
lesome  effect  on  certain  genealogists  whose  careless-  felicitous  opportuneness  of  the  present  year,  to  make  the 
is  their  most  prominent  feature.  Mr.  Payne  does  subject  particularly  interesting  to  him.  He  writes  out 
not  enter  into  extended  biographical  details,  but  he  tells  of  the  fulness  of  his  knowledge,  and  has  succeeded  in 
|us  more  than  was  before  known  concerning  Francis  compiling  a  very  lucid  and  impartial,  as  well  as  sympa- 
Malthus,  whose  '  Trait 6  des  Feux  Artificiels,'  written  and  thetic,  narrative.  For  ourselves,  we  confess  to  being 
lished  by  him  both  in  French  and  English,  was  a  work  well  content  with  Southey's  classical  'Life.'  as  supple- 
ome  note  in  the  seventeenth  century.  We  also  have  mented  by  Alexander  Knox's  charming  memoir.  The 
;arefully  compiled  pedigree  of  that  branch  of  the  extraordinary  activity  of  Wesley,  both  mental  and 
lily  of  which  Thomas  Malthus,  the  political  economist,  bodily,  is  well  brought  out  in  the  author's  eleventh 
i  a  member.  This  will  be  most  useful  to  any  future  chapter,  where  the  mere  list  of  his  literary  productions, 
prapher.  Now  that  lives  are  being  written  of  so  many  ranging  from  '  Primitive  Physic '  to  the  '  Doctrine  of 


the  illustrious  obscure,  we  may  hope  that  some  day 
we  shall  have  a  trustworthy  account  of  one  of  the  best 
Jabused  Englishmen  who  ever  lived.  This  is  not  the 
place  to  discuss  the  merits  of  bis  celebrated  work  or  to 
(">uit  out  the  variations  between  the  first  and  later 
editions,  but  he  was  far  too  memorable  a  man  for  his 
life  to  pass  unrecorded  into  oblivion, 

Our  readers  who  love  the  gentle  science  of  heraldry 
may  be  interested  in  knowing  that  William  Malthus,  who 
made  his  will  in  1429,  desired  to  be  buried  "sub  lapide 
rnarmoreo  cum  quadam  scriptura  nominis  mei  et  ar 
jniorum,"  and  that  the  arms  of  Francis  Malthus  appear 
on  the  edition  published  in  1629  of  his  work  on  pyro- 
techny,  and  yet,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  there  is 
no  record  of  any  grant  of  arms  in  the  Heralds'  College. 

Book  Prices  Current.  Vol.  IV.  (Stock.) 
jFour  volumes  of  this  woik,  invaluable  to  all  who  sell  or 
Ipurchase  books,  have  been  issued,  and  the  welcome 
luffurded  it  has  been  ungrudging.  Already  the  early 
Volume*  rank  as  rarities  and  fetch  augmented  prices,  and 
ilruuly,  too,  an  imitation  baa  been  attempted  in  France. 
A  happy  idea  has  indeed  been  happily  carried  out.  Each 
succeeding  volume  is,  moreover,  an  advance  upon  its 


Original  Sin,'  is  enough  to  take  one's  breath  away. 

The  Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Jour- 
nal. Parts  XLI.  and  XLII.,  Vol.  XI.  Part  I.  (Printed 
for  the  Association.) 

Cistercian  Statutes,  A.D.  1256-7.  With  Supplementary 
Statutes,  A.D.  1257-88.  Edited  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.  (Printed  for  the  same  Association.) 
WE  hare  here  the  record  of  work  of  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  and  Topographical  Association,  as  such, 
for  the  past  year,  and  a  good  record  it  is.  The  portion 
of  vol.  xi.  now  issued  to  the  members  contains  several  of 
the  usual  features  of  the  Journal,  in  the  shape  of  papers 
on  the  battles  of  Stamford  Bridge,  Heatbfield,  and 
Winwood,  at.d  Bramham  Moor  (in  connexion  with  the 
insurrection  of  Archbishop  Scrope),  by  Mr.  A.  H.  D. 
Leadman,  F.S.A.,  and  the  continuations  of  Mr.  Richard 
Holmes's  carefully  edited  '  Wapentake  of  Oagoldcross/ 
itself  the  result  of  the  laborious  personal  investigations 
of  Dodsworth,  and  of  our  well-known  contributor  the 
Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler's  valuable  '  Cistercian  Statutes/  which 
have  now  been  completed  and  separately  issued.  Among 
other  contents  of  importance  to  the  antiquary  and 
genealogist  we  may  name  the  useful  paper  on  '  Memorial 


idecessor,  experience  showing  how  improvements  can  I  Brasses  remaining  in  the  Old  Deanery  of  Doncaster,'  by 
The  changes  made  in  previous  volumes    Dr.  Fairbank,  and  the  '  Pedes  Finium  Ebor.,  t.  Ric.  I.,' 


>e  effected, 
ave  teen  duly  noted. 


- —j In  the  case  of  the  latest  volume  I  by  Mr.  W.  Brown.    These  constitute  a  mass  of  material, 

d vantage  has  been  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  sales  of    valuable  both  as  a  whole  and  in  its  several  parts,  and 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xi.  MAY 


also  for  the  annotations  of  the  authors  of  the  various 
papers.  Mr.  Brown  prints  some  fines  which  illustrate 
the  identity  of  some  varying  forms  of  mediae  va [  Ch.is- 
tian  names,  as  he  is  careful  to  point  out.  Matild.s  and 
Mahault  are,  of  course,  one  and  the  same  name,  and  s 
is  Maud,  we  might  add.  There  are  place-names  yet  to 
be  identified,  e.  g.,  Cristescroft.  A  careful  collection  of 
Yorkshire  field-names  might  throw  lis?ht  upon  this  point. 
The  value  of  Mr.  Fowler's  edition  of  the  Cistercian 
Statutes '  scarcely  needs  to  be  emphasized.  Mr.  Fowler 
takes  care  to  point  out  to  his  readers  that  the  monastic 
institution  was  in  its  origin  a  lay  institution  and  that  at 
first  only  so  many  priests  were  admitted  into  it  as  were 
required  for  the  service  of  the  order.  The  varying 
meanings  shown  to  be  borne  by  novaha  illustrate  the 
living  character  of  mediaeval  Latinity,  although  it  may 
not  have  been  Ciceronian. 
Comment  vivre  a  deux  f  Par  B.  H.  Gauaseron.  (Paris, 

La  Librairie  Illustree.) 

To  the  series  known  as  "La  Vie  en  Famille,"  comprising 
many  volumes  from  the  same  pen,  M.  Gauaseron,  best 
known  for  his  bibliographical  labours  adds  a  book  on 
the  conditions  of  wedded  felicity  altogether  unlike  those 
we  are  accustomed  to  receive  from  French  source?. 
First  of  all  life  is  treated  as  domestic  and  serious  and  its 
enemies  are  neither  the  priest  nor  the  lover,  but  the 
members  of  a  too  exigent  family.  Then  the  volume  (a 
species  of  enlarged  cento  of  quotations)  is  written  by  one 
thoroughly  familiar  with  English  literature,  and  extracts 
from  Addison,  Steele,  Washington  Irving,  Shakspeare, 
Cot.bett,  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Mrs.  Chapone,  &c.,  are 
mingled  with  those  from  Moliere,  La  Rochefoucauld, 
Gustavo  Toudouze,  Madame  Roland,  and  Horace  Raisson. 
The  last  chapter  of  a  work  which  will  be  studied  with 
deep  interest  and  much  advantage  in  England  is  headed 
"  Home,  sweet  Home." 
Shelley's  Adonais.  Edited  by  W.  M.  Rossetti,  (Oxford, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

To  the  Clarendon  Press  series  has  been  added  a  brilliant 
and  serviceable  edition  of  the  '  Adonais,'  with  introduc- 
tion and  notes  which  are  models  of  critical  sagacity 
and  insight.  Mr.  Roesetti's  services  to  the  student 
of  Shelley  have  met  with  full  recognition.  The  present 
volume  will  repay  the  closest  attention. 

MR.  WALTER  RYE,  the  well-known  Norfolk  historian, 
has  kindly  furnished  us  with  a  copy  of  his  privately  printed 
Catalogue  of  Fifty  of  the  Norfolk  Manuscripts  in  his  pos- 
Bessiont  It  would  be  impossible  to  describe  this  sumptuous 
folio  otherwise  than  by  reprinting  it.  The  history  of 
each  MS.  is  given,  and,  where  possible,  an  index  or 
table  of  contents.  Not  content  with  supplying  a  clue  to 
these  precious  volumes,  Mr.  Rye  has  interspersed  his 
pages  with  facsimiles  of  several  of  the  armorial  and 
architectural  drawings  with  which  they  are  enriched, 
and  as  an  appendix  we  have  six  plates  of  arms  and 
reproductions  of  drawings  of  St.  Bennet's  Abbey  East 
Herling  Hall,  Rising  Castle,  Middleton  Gate -House, 
Shelton  Hall  and  Norwich  Castle.  What  will  interest 
some  of  our  readers  even  more  than  these  is  a  coloured 
drawing  of  a  roundel  of  stained  glass  which  was  once  in 
West  Herling  Hall,  but  has  now,  we  fear,  perished.  It 
is  a  pun  on  the  name  of  Beardewelle.  A  bear  is  repre- 
sented attached  by  a  massive  double  chain  to  an  hexa- 
gonal well,  much  like  a  fifteenth  century  church  font. 
Knowing  the  naturalism  which  pervaded  all  art  in  those 
days  we  may  feel  certain  that  we  have  here  a  repre- 
sentation of  some  village  well  which  the  artist  had  seen. 
We  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  Mr.  Rye's  devotion  to  the 
history  of  his  county ;  but  his  '  Catalogue '  arouses  in  our 
minds  sad  reflections.  When  we  call  to  mind  that  in 


many  of  the  great  bouses  there  are  untold  treasures  of 
topographical  literature  lying  unused,  and,  indeed,  in 
many  cases  unknown,  it  is  painful  to  reflect  how  very 
few  persons  there  are  who  take  a  due  interest  in  the 
history  of  their  own  neighbourhood,  or  even  in  the 
ancestral  blood  which  flows  in  their  veins.  We  trust 
some  few  at  least  will  follow  Mr.  Rye's  noble  example. 

MR.  CARL  A.  THIMM,  whose  'Bibliography  of  the 
Organ '  is  well  known  to  our  readers,  has  published  A 
Complete  Bibliography  of  the  Art  of  Fence.  It  is  re- 
markably full,  including  works  in  most  European 
languages,  of  which  it  gives  ample  descriptions,  and  is 
likely  to  be  highly  prized  by  students  of  the  duel.  A 
classified  index  contributes  to  facility  of  reference. 
The  volume,  which  is  published  by  Messrs.  Franz 
Thimm  &  Co.,  is  dedicated,  by  permission,  to  the  Duke 
of  Connaught. 

MR.  ROBERT  CHARLES  HOPE,  F.S.A.,  has  reprinted 
(Scarborough,  Haggard)  The  Leper  in  England,  with 
some  Account  of  English  Leper  Houses,  being  the  sub- 
stance of  a  useful  and  popular  lecture  delivered  in  Scar- 
borough. 

To  the  marvellously  cheap  "National  Library"  of 
Messrs.  Cassell  has  been  added  The  Haunted  Man  and 
the  Ohosfs  Bargain. 

PART  VI.  of  the  Memorials  of  Edinburgh,  by  Sir 
Daniel  Wilson,  LL.D.,  &c.  (A.  &  C.  Black)',  completea 
the  first  volume.  It  contains  a  specially  interesting 
bird's-eye  view  of  Edinburgh  in  1647,  by  Jamea  Gordon 
of  Rothiemay. 

to  CorrrrfponOrnW. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  th 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.  JULIAN  HARNEY  ("  Every  bullet  has  its  billet "). 
—The  words  and  music  of  this  can  be  purchased  f< 
twopence  of  the  cheap  musicsellers. 

CECIL  CLARKE  ("  'Tis  a  very  good  world  that  we  live 
in")._The  authorship  of  this  has  been  often  sought  ii 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  but  in  vain. 

W.  E.  WILSON  ("  Scots  and  Scotch  ").— See  6'h  S.  i.  154,  j 
364;  ii.  14;  xi.  90,  194. 

G.  J.  R.  ("  Conditions  of  service  in  Indian  regiments  "). 
— Inquire  at  the  India  Office. 

J.  T.  PAGE  ("Sterne's  grave  '^.—Communication not 
received. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  365,  col.  i.,  I.  32,  for  "the  Latin 
Vulgate  "  read  the  Later  Vulgate. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  1 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  01 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  retur 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  at 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  8.  XL  MAY  23, '31.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  23,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— NO  282. 
fOTES  — Dickens  and  '  Pickwick,'  401  —  Shakspeariana,  403 
\    —Electrical  Meteors,  404— Paul  Leopard— Curiosities    of 
!    the  Census  —  Beatrice  Exhibition  of  1890— Hussar— Mr. 
i    Gladstone  on  the  Homeric  Artemis— Furze :  Gorse  :  Whin 

— J.  Hinckley,  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  406. 

jQUERIES  :— English  Graves  at  Ismidt— Sabine's  Regiment 
—Formation  of  Genealogical  Table— Oxford  Medallion- 
Early  Venetian  Press  —  Bianca  Cappello  —  Sanctuary 
Knocker— Joan  of  Arc— Jas.  Johnstone— Symon  Clement, 
407— Waterloo  Picture—"  Sta.  Margaretta,  Suff."— Goudge 
—  Sawtry  and  Coppingford  —  Silverside  of  Beef— 'The 
Little  Graves  '—Prisoners  of  War— Cathay— Pork  Marrow 
— Marvie  —  Lord's  Cricket  Ground,  408— The  Vineyards, 
Bath  — St.  Constan tine  — Author  of  Poem  —  Boothby — 
Author  of  Burlesque—"  Man  in  the  Moon"— Gerrish,  409. 
REPLIES  :— "Cock  Tavern  "—Study  of  Dante.  410— Song: 
'  Ben  Bexter  '—Socialism—"  Noscitur  a  sociis  "— Elisabetta 
Sirani,  411— Richard  Wiseman— Mutiny  at  Fort  Vellore— 
Whales'  Jaws,  412— Egerton— Hincks  Family— Theosoph- 
ical  Society  —  Holy  Water  Sprinklers  —  Old  Mode  of 
41  Spiting  "'a  Neighbour,  413— Warin  :  de  la  Warrenne— 
Gipsy  Charms,  414— Hodening— Lazy  Lawrence— Huish. 
415— ^Maypoles — E.  Elton — Dream  of  the  Awassination  of 
Perceval  — "  Ote-toi  de  ca  que  je  m'y  mets,"  416— Old 
Christmas  Night— '  Mother  Hubbard '—David  Elginbrod's 
Epitaph  —  Figures  of  Soldiers  — '  Lillibullero '  —  Biblio- 
graphy of  Staffordshire— General  Plantagenet  Harrison, 
417— Scrutifer — '  Gesta  Grayorum'  —  Refusal  of  Knight/- 
hood—Berkeley—Willis's Rooms  — Calico  Printing,  418— 
Amy  Robsart— Resting-place  of  Charles  Lamb— Authors 
Wanted,  419. 

OTES  ON  BOOKS:— Weaver's 'Wells  Wills '—Robertson's 
•  Scottish  Abbeys '— '  Index  to  Gainford  Parish  Registers ' 
— '  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.' 
otices  to  Correspondents. 


DICKENS  AND  '  PICKWICK.' 
'  All  that  concerns  Charles  Dickens  and  the  his- 
'ory  of  'Pickwick'  is  interesting,  and  particularly 
|io  to  me,  who  read  the  '  Papers '  as  they  appeared, 
md  moreover  was  well  informed  upon  publications 
>f  that  period. 

!  Having  been  a  pupil  at  Wellington  House 
\cademyin  1834  and  1836, 1  had  many  memories  of 
he  school,  memories  that  I  sent  to  John  Forster, 
hat  ought  to  be  found  amongst  his  papers,  though 
received  too  late  to  be  embodied  in  his  *  Life  of 
Oickens,'  as  he  wrote  me. 

I  This  school,  in  Mornington  Place  in  the  Hamp- 
j;tead  Road,  stood  facing  fields — a  large  dairy  farm 
j— that  commenced  near  St.  James's  burial-ground 
Ivnd  extended  to  Camden  Town.  The  place  has 
!>een  described  by  "  Boz"  himself  as  '  Our  School' 
in  Household  Words.  It  is  "clean  gone"  now, 
vith  about  thirty  feet  of  basement  underneath,  cut 
{•way  in  constructing  the  London  and  Birmingham 
llailway,  as  the  first  line  out  of  London  was  then 
'ailed.  The  dwelling-house  remains,  but  the  pupils' 
>lots  and  the  pear  trees  in  the  playground,  that 
ere  reputed  to  have  supplied  a  plethora  of  pear 
ies  to  the  parlour  boarders,  as  also  the  vegetable 
gardens,  have  gone  for  ever. 

The  playground  was  ample  for  toy  games,  but 
lot  large;  in  form  somewhat  that  of  a  large  letter 
the  angle  of  which  ran  to  Mornington  Crescent. 


I  remember,  also,  that  we  could  just  see  the 
window  of  Clarkson  Stanfield's  studio  over  the 
garden  walls,  a  suit  of  armour  being  visible 
within.  I  little  thought  then  that  George  Cruik- 
shank  would  there  end  his  days.  The  house 
now  bears  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  the  latter, 
though  both  these  inmates  were  intimate  with 
Dickens. 

The  personality  of  Pickwick  was  the  creation  of 
Robert  Seymour,  and  his  prototype  may  be  found 
in  many  of  the  '  Sketches  by  Seymour '  that  were 
done  in  ink-lithography,  and  published  periodically 
by  Tregear,  of  96,  Cheapside,  the  success  of  which, 
combined  with  the  designs  to  '  Dr.  Syntax/  by 
Rowlandson,  leading  to  the  enterprise  of  the 'Club 
Papers  '  by  Chapman  &  Hall.  Dickens  embodied 
the  character  just  at  the  time  of  Seymour's  dying, 
thus  leaving  the  author  free  to  lead,  and  not  to 
follow.  Seymour  was  no  copyist,  even  of  himself; 
his  types  of  character  were  well  marked  ;  the  draw- 
ing was  his,  and  in  the  '  Pickwick '  plates  Sey- 
mour indulged  in  little  outre;  though  when  he 
worked  to  a  text  of  his  own,  broad  farce  then 
formed  the  motif. 

In  Percy  Fitzgerald's  '  History  of  Pickwick '  I 
do  not  notice  any  mention  of  the  illustrations  by 
Sibson.  They  had  Pickwick  and  Sam,  but  they  were 
the  Pickwick  and  Sam  of  Humphrey's  Clock;  this 
artist  died,  I  fancy,  during  their  publication. 
Onwhyn,  another  illustrator,  was  the  son  of  a 
newsvendor  in  Catherine  Street,  Strand,  and 
published  several  supplementary  illustrations  to 
'Pickwick.' 

Of  piracies,  or  rather  imitations,  the  '  Penny 
Pickwick,'  by  Bos,  was  the  most  daring.  That  was 
not  even  '  Pickwick  Abroad.'  It  was  rudely  illus- 
trated on  wood  by  J.  G.  Grant,  and  produced  by 
E.  Lloyd,  of  Broad  Street,  St.  Giles's,  who  worked 
off  the  numbers  himself  at  a  hand  press  in  his 
shop  there,  being  four  leaves  of  demy  8vo.  one 
penny  weekly.  It  was  said  to  be  published  by 
"  Chapmen  &  All,  Booksellers,"  a  pun  that  gave 
great  offence;  and  I  well  remember  an  old  lady 
reading  it  as  the  original.  This  poor  printer,  who 
in  his  early  days  worked  chapbooks  and  broad- 
sides in  his  "  office "  window,  died  a  millionaire, 
leaving  a  name  behind  him  in  Lloyd's  Weekly 
Newspaper.  The  'Penny  Pickwick'  is  now  ex- 
ceedingly rare.  I  have  the  first  volume,  but  the 
second  languished  towards  the  end,  and,  I  believe, 
was  lost.  Lloyd  also  published  a  '  Sketch  Book 
by  Bos,'  which  I  also  possess. 

Coeval  with  '  Pickwick '  came  the  *  Sketches 
by  Boz,'  produced  to  range  with  it.  This  was 
illustrated  with  a  replica  of  the  original  plates 
by  George  Cruikshank,  who  told  me  that  they 
were  quite  equal  to  tbe  originals  that  had  been 
worn  out.  Tnis  book  in  its  uncut  state  is  ex- 
tremely rare,  both  Dickens  and  Crnikshank  being 
then  in  their  prime  and  the  result  glorious — the 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


T"  8.  XL  MAY  23,  '91. 


type  of  etching  evolved  by  the  inimitable  George, 
and  followed  by  Seymour,  "  Phiz,"  &c. 

Of  Hablot  Browne  the  earliest  works  I  know  are 
the  drawings  he  produced  for  *  Winkle's  Cathe- 
drals,' published  by  Tilt.  Those  drawings  account 
for  the  architectural  detail  of  "  Phiz,"  seen  in  his 
etchings.  These  edifices  are  the  antithesis  of  cha- 
racter in  figure,  and  somewhat  mannered  in  the 
engraving  and  very  black.  They  owed  much  to 
machine  work,  and  Hablot  Browne's  decadence 
may  be  said  to  have  begun  with  the  use  of 
mechanical  tinting,  that — though  taking  with  the 
public— often  covered  slovenly  work. 

Of  Jones,  the  schoolmaster,  Dickens  has  left  us 
many  traits,  probably,  in  Wackford  Squeers  and 
Dr.  Blimber.  Wellington  House  Academy  was 
considered  a  highly  respectable  establishment ;  all 
schools  for  young  gentlemen  being  then  designated 
"academies',"  whilst  the  select  places  for  young 
ladies  were  called  "  seminaries."  Jones  and  the 
cane  seemed  inseparable ;  his  heavy  tread  and 
rolling  sway  asserting  his  presence,  which  was 
enhanced  by  an  improvised  "  a-hera  ! "  and  by  a 
slash  here  and  there,  as  it  appeared  to  me  indis- 
criminately, all  boys  upon  his  line  of  route  drawing 
well  within  their  forms,  that  he  made  resound 
again  and  again.  Tradition  told  of  horsing  and 
birching,  though  I  never  saw  the  operation  per- 
formed. I  remember  a  slight  and  amiable  brother 
being  whipped,  a  form-fellow  having  informed  the 
pedagogue  that  young  Leigh  ton  had  called  him 
11  Bunny  old  Jones,  who  broke  his  bones,  tumbling 
over  the  tombstones."  Could  the  "  bunny  "  have 
offended,  as  indicative  of  Welsh  rarebit,  for  Jones 
was  a  Welshman?  However,  a  few  years  after, 
when  Jones  died,  he  had  at  least  one  pupil 
mourner  to  pay  a  last  respect  to  the  master,  who  was 
laid  in  the  churchyard  of  Old  St.  Pancras,  a  place 
that  could  then  be  seen  from  Mornington  Place : 
I  '11  kisa  the  rod  and  be  resigned, 
And  really  think  that  I  can  find 
Some  sugar  in  the  cane. — Hood. 

The  removal  for  the  railway  is  said  to  have  killed 
Jones.  The  schoolroom  was  lighted  from  the  north- 
west, and  accomodated  probably  two  hundred  boys. 
It  was  situate  in  Granby  Street,  Hampstead  Road, 
a  name  that  may  have  suggested  Mr.  Weller's 
house,  the  "Marquis  of  Granby."  Wellington 
House  Academy,  after  removal  nearer  the  Re- 
gent's Park,  decayed  and  died  out. 

Of  Jones — he  always  appeared  a  major  amongst 
his  minors,  though  he  could  make  himself  agreeable 
to  our  mammas,  taking  particular  care,  in  their  pre- 
sence, to  stroke  our  heads  and  to  call  us  his  dear 
boys — I  can  well  remember  his  vacation  visits,  that 
were  made  in  a  hackney  coach  with  a  yellow  body, 
that  used  to  swing  when  this  portly  person  mounted 
the  steps,  that  were  folded  up  on  an  abundance  of 
straw  within,  being  held  in  their  place  by  a  door 
with  a  difficult  handle,  that  required  a  lot  of  screw- 


ing up,  leaving  ample  time  for  smiling  adieux,  whilst 
the  many-caped  "  Jarvey  "  mounted  the  box  with  a 
real  hammer-cloth,  decorated,  like  the  coach,  with 
all  the  mantlings  and  blazonry  of  a  defunct  duke, 
though  the  harness  displayed  the  different 
"  cresteses  "  of  counts  and  commoners — the  very 
scaffoldings  of  horses,  eyeing  the  nosebags,  ot 
rather  the  covered  receptacle  behind  the  foot- 
board where  they  were  kept — old-fashioned  horse?, 
that  had  done  their  twelve  miles  an  hour  once,  and 
showed  their  willingness  still  by  standing  over 
at  the  knees,  a  pluck  that  nothing  but  the  knacker 
could  knock  out  of  them.  In  those  days  one 
might  feed  his  horses  upon  as  little  as  he  liked 
and  work  them  as  much  as  he  willed.  Which  was 
cheapest  ? 

The  fame  of  Dickens  was  then  the  rage  of  the 
town — a  repute  that  Jones  felt  proud  of.  Had 
he  not  helped  to  rear  it ;  and  was  not  Wellington 
House  Academy  a  living  proof  of  it ;  and  had  not 
"  Boz"  been  one  of  his  "  dear  boys  "1 

Doubtless  Dickens  began  in  some  dame  school ; 
we  know  that  he  ended  at  Wellington  House 
Academy,  and  probably  had  very  little  of  that. 
By  all  the  boys  Jones  was  regarded  as  an  igno- 
ramus, as  he  demonstrated  daily  by  taking  the 
lowest  class,  though  a  Dr.  Scott  was  credited 
with  profound  erudition  because  he  took  the- 
Greek  and  Latin,  a  Mr.  Stanley  was  the  second, 
and  a  Mr.  Lane  the  third.  Genius  wants  no  school. 
A  classical  education  might  have  done  for  Dickens', 
"  Boz,"  like  Burns,  might  have  found  all  necessary 
in  Board  School. 

The  only  two  schoolfellows  that  I  can  recall  were 
two  of  the  musical  Macfarrens,  and  the  sons  of  one 
Herring,  who  married  a  Miss  Cross  of  the  Exeter 
Change  in  the  Strand,  and  afterwards  of  the  Surrey 
Zoological  Gardens,  a  dealer  in  "  wild  beasts,"  as 
savage  animals  were  designated,  a  depot  entitled 
"  The  Menagerie,"  in  the  then  New  Road,  now 
called  Euston  Road.  It  was  a  place  of  places  that 
Dickens  missed,  but  would  have  gloried  in,  being 
most  curious.  The  house  was  of  wood,  with  a  pond 
in  front,  in  which  wild  and  tame  birds  disported 
themselves,  and  the  whole  enceinte  was  full  of  life 
and  noise,  from  the  elephant  to  the  marmozet. 
Snakes  slept  in  boxes  in  the  kitchen  and  monkeys 
lived  in  the  parlour ;  guns,  horns,  and  antlers  hung 
everywhere.  All  that  was  not  living  was  stuffed, 
whilst  that  which  was  not  stuffed  was  stowed  in 
cages,  piled  and  packed  everywhere.  The  odour  j 
was  grand  and  musky.  It  reminded  me  of, 
Robinson  Crusoe  or  a  caravanserai.  There  was 
just  a  soup p on  of  picture  outside,  indicating  the 
contents  of  the  Ark.  Here  I  spent  many  a  half- 
holiday.  No  such  delights  in  London  would  be 
permitted  now.  It  was  quite  provincial  in  itsj 
character  and  very  primitive;  no  sanitary  inspector 
existing  to  interfere.  Vide  *  Pickwick.' 

LUKE  LIMNER,  F.S.A.,  F.Z.S. 


.  XI.  MAY  23,  '91.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


403 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
«  FIRST  PART  OF  KING  HENRY  IV.,'  I.  iii.— 

Worcester  (to  Hotspur,  who  baa  been  counselling  re 
venge  upon  King  Henry  for  his  ingratitude  toward  the 
bouse  of  Northumberland). 

Peace,  cousin,  say  no  more : 
And  now  I  will  unclasp  a  secret  book, 
i   And  to  your  quick  conceiving  discontents 
I  '11  read  you  matter  deep  and  dangerous; 
As  full  of  peril  and  adventurous  spirit, 
As  to  o'erwalk  a  current,  roaring  loud, 
!  On  the  unsteadfast  footing  of  a  spear. 

Hotspur.  If  he  fall  in,  good  night : — or  sink  or  swim : 
I  Send  danger  from  the  east  unto  the  west, 
So  honour  cross  it  from  the  north  to  south, 
And  let  them  grapple,  &c. 

Hotspur's  first  six  words  in  this  speech,  as  set 
down,  might  be  thus  paraphrased  :  "  If  the  person 

i  who  has  attempted  to  cross  this  current  should  fall 
ir,  it  is  all  over  with  him."  But  we  are  in  this 

|  difficulty :  Why  should  we  say  "  Gdod  night "  to 
trim  if  he  swim  ?  It  is  all  over  with  him,  of  course, 
if  he  sink;  but  if  he  swim  he  is  still  "grappling  " 
with  the  difficulty,  and  may  succeed  in  crossing 
""from  the  north  to  south."  This  incongruity  has 
been  noticed  by  various  editors,  but  no  satisfactory 
explanation  has  been  given.  Mr.  Dyce,  for  instance, 
has  (note  30) :  " '  This,'  observes  Mr.  Letsome, 
*  seems  incompatible  with  what  follows.'"  But 
Mr.  Dyce  does  not  inform  us  whether  he  agrees 
with  Mr.  Letsome,  nor  does  he  say  anything 
farther  about  it.  Now  the  raison  d'etre  of  this 
note  is  to  suggest  the  following  easy  and  obvious 
way  out  of  the  difficulty:  For  "good  night"  read 
good  knight.  It  is  contended  that  this  reading 
renders  the  whole  speech  quite  clear.  It  supplies 
the  noun  which  the  pronoun  he  represents,  it  gives 
Percy  a  highly  Hotspurian  thing  to  say,  and,  with- 
out even  altering  the  sound  of  a  word,  at  once  re- 
moves the  incompatibility.  Of  course,  although 
the  sound  of  the  word  is  unaltered,  the  recital  of 
the  speech  will  be  very  different,  both  in  manner 
and  in  emphasis  ;  for  it  now  means,  "Even  if  he 
fall  in,  I  maintain  him  a  good  knight  for  having 
the  courage  to  make  the  attempt,  whether  he  sink 
or  whether  he  swim,"  &c.  It  seems  difficult  to 
imagine  a  reasonable  objection  to  this  correction 
of  an  error  probably  due  to  the  making  a  fair  copy 
of  the  surreptitious  notes  from  which  the  first 
•quarto  (1598)  was  to  be  printed,  and  which  error 
has  been  perpetuated  in  the  other  five  quarto?,  the 
folio  of  1623,  and  every  edition  to  date. 

Shakespeare  evidently  had  the  Arthurian  ro- 
mances and  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table 
much  in  mind  while  employed  on  ( King  Henry 
IV.'  There  is  a  strong  iltvour  of  these  through 
both  parts  of  the  "history."  To  help  to  bear  out 
this  assertion  the  following  passages  are  cited  : 
"He,  that  wandering  knight  BO  fair";  "Noble 
and  chaste  mistres?,  the  moon";  "The  dreamer 
Merlin  and  his  prophecies";  "Knight  of  the 


burning  lamp";  "I  was  then  Sir  Dagonet  in 
Arthur's  show  ";  and  the  passage  now  in  question, 
viz.,  "  To  o'erwalk  a  current  roaring  loud,  on  the 
unsteadfast  footing  of  a  spear,"  seems  to  have  been 
suggested  by  the  legend  related  by  old  Walter 
Mappe  of  how  Sir  Lancelot  crossed  "1'eve"  upon 
"  1'espee  trancbante  "  in  order  to  reach  the  queen 
in  the  tower.  The  poet,  perhaps  as  a  sly  allusion 
to  his  own  name,  changes  the  sharp  sword  into  the 
shaking  spear.  But  although  it  may  be  considering 
too  curiously  to  consider  thi?,  it  is  certain  that  in 
'Henry  IV.1  he  had  forestalled  in  some  degree  the 
famous  satire  of  his  contemporary  Cervantes  by 
exhibiting,  in  the  characters  of  Hotspur  and  Glen- 
dower,  the  absurdities  of  knight-errantry — its  ex- 
travagance and  disproportion  to  real  life  in  Hotspur, 
its  superstitions  and  enchantments  in  Glendower. 
It  would  be  a  critical  point  to  determine  whether 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher  grasped  this  fact  or  no 
when  (1613),  in  their  'Knight  of  the  Burning 
Pestle,'  they  make  the  apprentice  Ralph  out-bur- 
lesque the  super-fervour  of  Hotspur  in  the  next 
speech  to  that  which  we  have  been  considering : — 

Ralph.  By  Heaven,  me  thinks  it  were  an  easy  leap, 
To  pluck  bright  honour  from  the  pale-faced  moon, 
Or  dive  into  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
Where  never  fathom-line  touched  any  ground, 
And  pluck-up  drowned  honour  from  the  lake  of  hell ! 

It  is  a  very  curious  circumstance  that  in  this  same 
'  Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle '  a  passage  occurs 
which  required  the  reciprocal  emendation  to  that 
which  we  have  been  discussing  in  'King  Henry 
IV.' — that  is  to  say,  in  the  following  speech  of 
the  Grocer's  Wife  we  should  read  on  a  night  for 
"and  a  knight."  She-  is  speaking  of  the  giant 
whom  her  apprentice  Ralph  is  to  encounter : — 

"  Faith  and  that  Dutchman  was  a  goodly  man and 

yet  they  say  there  was  a  Scotchman  higher  than  he,  and 
that  they  two  and  a  knight  [i.e.,  on  a  night]  met, 
and  saw  one  another  for  nothing." — 'Knight  of  the 
Burning  Pestle,'  III.  ii. 

Mr.  Sympson  made  the  above  emendation,  giving 
the  following  note  : — 

"  The  correction  in  the  present  edition  I  hope  will  be 
flowed  by  every  candid  and  judicious  reader,  night 
being  the  time  when  these  man-monsters  move  from 
place  to  place,  thereby  to  prevent  spoiling  their  market 
by  exposing  to  common  view  that  which  they  would  have 
the  world  pay  dearly  to  have  a  sight  of." 

As  regards  the  propriety  of  the  said  correction, 
Mr.  Sympson  certainly  has  the  humble  suffrage  of 
the  writer  of  this  note,  who  as  surely  believes  that 
Shakespearians  will  agree  with  him  that  Hotspur's 
reply  to  Worcester  was  :  — 

If  he  fall  in  1-  Good  knight !— or  sink  or  swim. 
J.  E.  SMITH. 

'TWELFTH  NIGHT/  I.  iii.  19:  CASTILIANO 
VOLGO.— Warburton,  a  Will-o'-the-wisp  guide  in 
almost  every  instance  of  change,  here  rightly 
changed  "  vulgo,"  common,  to  volto,  countenance, 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  has  been  followed  by  Hanmer  and  Dyce. 
Rightly,  for  vulgo  is  mere  nonsense,  while  velo, 
seemingly  the  only  other  probable  substitute,  is 
not  so  good  as  volto.  This  change,  however 
which,  to  be  still  more  correct,  should  be  spelt 
"Castiglione  volto" — would,  I  think,  have  been 
more  universally  accepted  had  the  action  involved 
been  better  understood  and  made  clearer  to  the 
reader  by  a  stage  direction  and  a  slight  alteration 
in  the  punctuation.  Shakespeare,  himself  an  actor, 
was  a  practical  playwright,  ever  ready  to  make 
situations  tell,  and  thus,  in  comedy,  evoke  the 
hilarity  of  his  audiences.  Later  in  this  play  the 
folio  reading  (newly  pointed)  of  "wind  up  my 
watch,  or  play  with  my — some  rich  jewel "  (II.  v. 
56)  is  an  excellent  example.  The  vain  steward, 
about  to  add,  from  custom,  "  with  my  chain,"  and 
to  couple  the  action  with  the  word,  suddenly  re- 
members that  he  is,  on  his  own  hypothesis,  no 
longer  the  steward,  but  the  count,  and  therefore, 
after  an  embarrassed  pause,  adds  confusedly,  "some 
rich  jewel."  Staunton,  on  the  present  passage, 
objecting  to  volto,  says,  "But  Maria  appears 
already  to  have  been  more  serious  than  suited  Sir 
Toby." 

To  me  there  has  been  the  usual  badinage, 
with  that  full  admixture  of  sense  and  truth  that 
we  should  expect  from  her,  from  one  who  has  been 
and  is  on  familiar  terms  with  Sir  Toby,  both  being, 
after  a  fashion,  in  love  the  one  with  the  other, 
though  my  only  hope  for  their  married  happiness 
lies  in  that  issue  that  seems  the  more  probable — 
the  grey  mare  proving  the  better  horse.  But 
granting  that  she  has  been,  on  the  subject  of  Sir 
Andrew,  too  serious  for  Sir  Toby,  the  stage  action 
that  seems  to  me  to  follow,  and  to  be  necessary, 
if  nature  is  to  be  followed  or  words  have  any  sense, 
is  peculiarly  fitted  to  dispel  that  seriousness.  De- 
fending both  himself  and  Sir  Andrew  from  the 
accusation,  "He's  drunk  nightly  in  your  com- 
pany," he  says,  "  He 's  a  coward  and  a  coystril  that 
will  not  drink  to  my  niece  till  his  brains  turn  o'  th'  toe 
like  a  parish  top."  Being  a  man  of  humour,  and 
it  being  now  late,  or  more  likely  early  in  the 
morning,  and  he  a  man  fond  of  drink,  and  for  both 
reasons  willing  to  indulge  himself  with  Maria,  he 
seizes  the  occasion,  suits  the  action  to  the  word, 
pirouettes  o'  th'  toe,  and  while  so  doing  places  his 
arm  round  Maria,  turns  her  also,  and  while  so 
embracing  her,  kisses  her.  I  have  said  that  this  or 
some  such  toying  is  necessary,  because  otherwise 
his  "What,  wench !"  has  no  meaning.  The  phrase 
points  to  some  attempt  on  his  part,  and  is  in 
rebuke,  loving  or  otherwise,  of  her  (affected) 
maidenly  coyness.  Suddenly,  however,  espying 
Sir  Andrew  in  the  near  distance  (off  the 
stage),  he  stops  short,  disengages  himself,  and 
cries  in  a  lowered  tone,  "Castiglione  volto,  for 
here  comes  Sir  Andrew  Agueface."  That  she  does 
put  on  her  Spanish  look  of  sedateness  and  reserve — 


while,  perhaps,  hastily  putting  to  rights  her  dis-j 
ordered  head -gear — is  shown  by  Sir  Andrew's 
greeting,  "  Bless  you,  fair  shrew  t "  Sir  Toby,  too,  j 
purposely  calls  him  "  Sir  Andrew  Agueface,"  be-  i 
cause  he  cannot  help  a  chuckle  as  he  thinks  how  j 
shocked  a  look  this  country  knight  will  put  on  if  { 
he  have  observed  these  doings  of  the  hitherto,  in  his  j 
presence,  reserved,  distant,  and  even  shrewish- 
looking  Maria. 

I  hardly  think  that  any  one  will  object  to  this ; 
stage  action  as  too  elaborate.  Besides  the  proofs  j 
given  by  its  being  a  comedy,  by  the  action  ofi 
Malvolio  (II.  v.  56),  and  by  the  words  "  What,  | 
wench  ! "  there  was  the  same,  if  not  a  greater,  j 
necessity  then,  as  now,  for  arousing  the  laughter  j 
of  the  audience,  and  this  necessity  was  shown  not  j 
only  in  the  comedies,  but  in  the  plays  of  that  time, 
by  the  introduction  of  the  Fool — a  privilege  then  ! 
so  allowed  that  his  jestings  at  unfitting  times  were  I 
publicly  resented  by  Shakespeare. 

Hence,  then,  there  is  required,  as  seems  to  me, 
some  such  direction  after  "parish  top "  as  [Em- 
braces her  while  continuing  his  parish  top  gyra-  \ 
tions,  and   after  a  feigned  resistance  kisses  her.]  \ 
Also,  after  "  wench  ! "  a  dash,  denoting  his  sudden  j 
stop,  while  the  near  approach  of  Sir  Andrew  re- 
quires a  comma  after  *'  volto "  rather  than  the 
folio   colon,  or  the  semicolon  of  the  Cambridge,! 
Staunton's,  and  Dyce's  editions. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


ELECTRICAL  METEORS. 

Luminous  appearances  seen  near  the  earth's  sur- 
face  by  night  are  popularly  classed  among  the 
phenomena  of  Will-o'-the-wisp,  whereas  they  are] 
in  most  cases  due  to  atmospheric  electricity.  Thus! 
"  the  bright  light  "  noticed  by  your  correspondent} 
MR.  PICKFORD  (p.  378),  as  playing  over  a  "  per- ! 
fectly  dry  soil,"  is  due  to  an  effect  of  electricity  i 
which  passes  under  a  variety  of  names,  such  as 
"  St.  Elmo's  Fire,"  "  Comozants,"  "  Globular  or ! 
Ball  Lightning,"  "Fireballs,"  "Glow,"  "Briwhj 
Discharge,"  &c. 

Scientific  journals   contain   innumerable   cases! 
illustrative  of  this   class  of  pbenomena,    but  as 
space  is  valuable  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  few  examples, 
must  suffice. 

Some  years  ago  Mr.  Jabez  Brown,  on  the  last 
day  of  November,  at  9  P.M.,  was  ascending  one  of 
the  sharp  hills  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Boscastte,  . 
when  he  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  a  bright  and  ! 
powerful  light  which  passed  him  somewhat  more  i 
juickly  than  the  ordinary  walking  pace,  leaving  I 
him  in  the  dark  as  before.     The  light  was  seen  by  i 
some  sailors  in  the  harbour,  coming  in  from  the 
sea,  and  passing  up  the  valley  like  a  low  cloud,  i 
Even  in  the  light  of  day  a  variety  of  luminous  phe- 
nomena may  be  observed  when  the  atmosphere  is 
highly  charged  with  electricity.     During  a  storm  ! 


7"  S.  XI.  MAT  23,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


near  Geneva  in  Jane,  1880,  a  little  girl  who  had 
been  gathering  cherries,  and  was  some  thirty  paces 
from  the  tree,  appeared  to  be  wrapped  in  a  sheet 
of  fire,  as  the  observers  reported  it.  Prof.  James 
Forbes  found  himself  in  a  similar  atmosphere  in 
the  High  Alps,  some  9,000  feet  above  the  sea 
level,  when  he  noticed  a  curious  sound  which 
seemed  to  proceed  from  the  alpenstock  with  which 
he  was  walking.  He  asked  one  of  the  guides  what 
he  thought  it  was;  and  as  a  guide  is  never  at  a 
loss  for  an  answer,  he  said  it  was  a  worm  gnawing 
at  the  wood.  Ou  reversing  the  stick,  the  worm 
was  already  at  the  other  end.  It  was  also  noticed 
that  all  the  angular  stones  were  hissing  like  points 
near  a  powerful  electrical  machine.  Saussure  has 
also  a  number  of  observations  of  similar  import. 
Electricity,  however,  obtains  its  maximum  of  effect 
in  tropical  regions.  I  am  not  here  referring  to  the 
ordinary  thunderstorm,  which  is  sufficiently  tre- 
mendous, but  to  the  more  quiet  effects  resulting 
from  an  electrically-charged  atmosphere.  Living- 
stone, referring  to  the  hot  wind  that  blows  over 
the  desert  of  Kalahari,  remarks  that  it  is  in  such 
an  electric  state  that  a  bunch  of  ostrich  feathers 
held  for  a  few  seconds  against  it  becomes  as  strongly 
charged  as  if  it  were  attached  to  a  powerful  elec- 
trical machine,  and  clasps  the  advancing  hand  with 
a  sharp  crackling  sound.  During  this  hot  wind, 
and  even  at  other  times,  the  movement  of  a  native 
in  his  kaross  produces  a  stream  of  small  sparks. 
"  The  first  time  I  noticed  this  appearance,"  says 
Livingstone,  "was  when  a  chief  was  travelling 
with  me  in  my  waggon.  Seeing  part  of  the  fur 
of  his  mantle,  which  was  exposed  to  slight  friction 
by  the  movement  of  the  waggon,  assume  quite  a 
luminous  appearance,  I  nibbed  it  smartly  with  the 
hand,  and  found  it  readily  give  out  bright  sparks, 
accompanied  with  distinct  cracks.  *  Don't  you  see 
that? '  said  I.  *  The  white  man  did  not  show  us 
this,'  he  replied  ;  '  we  had  it  long  before  white 
men  came  into  the  country,  we  and  our  forefathers 
of  old.' "  C.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.  S. 

Highgate,  N. 

PAUL  LEOPARD,  a  once  celebrated,  but  now 
almost  forgotten  scholar  (born  1510,  died  1567), 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  learned  men 
of  his  time,  but  withal  of  so  modest  and  retiring  a 
disposition  that  when  invited  by  the  University  of 
Paris  to  accept  the  office  of  Greek  professor,  he 
preferred  remaining  to  the  end  of  his  days  in  the 
more  humble  position  of  schoolmaster  in  a  small 
town  in  his  native  country,  Flanders.  He  left  in 
MS.  twenty  books  of  emendations  and  criticisms 
on  various  Greek  authors,  of  which  the  first  ten 
were  prepared  by  himself  for  the  press,  although 
not  printed  until  a  year  after  his  death,  the  dedi- 
cation (to  the  Senate  of  Bergen)  being  dated  three 
years  earlier,  viz,  1565.  laaac  Casaubon,  who 
calls  him  "  eruditissimus  Leopardus,"  thus  further 


alludes  to  him  in  a  note  on  Athenseus,  p.  893  : 
"  Vse  illis  qui  tanti  viri  observationum  reliquos 
decem  libros  nobis  invident."  The  whole  collec- 
tion was,  however,  printed  some  years  after  by 
Gruter  in  the  third  volume  of  his  (  Lampas,  sive 
Fax  Artium  Liberalium,'  but  in  a  very  unsatis- 
factory manner,  as  appears  from  the  remark  of 
Valckenaer  ("satis  negligenter ")  in  a  note  on 
Theocritus,  'Adoniaz./  p.  338,  and  the  lament  of 
Kidd  in  the  Critical  Review,  vol.  xxxviii.  p.  141 
(1803)  :— 

"  Will  it  be  credited  that  this  long-lost  work  of  the 
Father  of  Criticism  since  the  revival  of  letters  ia  allowed 
to  repose  in  the  Bodleian  Library  ?  On  Gruter 's  mutilated 
copy  we  can  bestow  no  regard.  When  the  auspicious 
period  of  meditating  a  publication  of  this  treasure  shall 

arrive  Leopardus  will  doubtless  meet  with  an  editor 

who  will  specify  what  emendations  of  Leopardus  have 
been  established  by  subsequent  discoveries,  a  history  of 
the  restoration  of  those  passages  in  which  he  has  failed 
a  list  of  his  indubitable  corrections,"  &c. 

Leopard's  own  MS.  of  the  entire  work  is  still,  I 
believe,  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  but  I 
am  not  aware  of  any  serious  attempt  having  ever 
been  made  to  carry  out  the  suggested  scheme,  nor 
whether  any  one  since  Kidd's  time  has  taken  the 
trouble  to  examine  the  MS.  Further  testimony 
to  the  merits  of  Paul  Leopard  may  be  found  in 
some  of  Casaubon 's  letters.  Daniel  Heinsius  also 
speaks  of  him  in  the  following  terms  in  a  note  on 
Maximus  Tyrius  (p.  64)  :  "  Quo  homine  nemo 
m  in  ore  si  urn  I  ambitione  et  majore  judicio  tractavit 
has  literas."  (See  also  Teissier,  'Eloges  des 
Hommes  Scavants' ;  Svertius,  *  Athence  Belgicae,' 
p.  593.)  F.  N. 

CURIOSITIES  OF  THE  CENSUS. — The  following 
cutting  from  the  Malton  Gazette  of  April  18  may 
be  of  interest : — 

"  In  some  of  the  Yorkshire  dales  times  and  seasons 
are  remembered  by  the  crops  growing  in  the  fields.  One 
young  lady  responsible  for  the  filling  up  of  a  census 
paper  was  either  bashful  respecting  her  age  or  had  really 
forgotten  the  event  that  occurred  so  long  ago,  for  she 
battled  the  enumerator  by  describing  herself  as  having 
been  born  'when  our  long  field  was  wots.'  " 

T. 

THE  BEATRICE  EXHIBITION  OF  1890. — I  ask 
leave  to  invite  the  attention  of  Posterity,  by  means 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  to  a  paper  by  Miss  R.  H.  Busk  on 
'  The  Present  Status  of  the  Culture  of  Women  in 
Italy/  as  seen  in  the  exhibition  mentioned  above. 
The  paper  appeared  in  the  Englishwoman's  Re- 
view of  April  15,  1891,  and  has  been  reprinted 
separately,  with  additions.  It  is,  as  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.1  will  easily  believe,  full  of  interest,  and 
full  also  of  information  new  to  the  English  mind. 
Even  those  who  may  have  resided  long  in  Italy,  and 
may  have  brought  from  thence  some  of  the  peculiar 
forms  of  courtesy  and  singular  methods  of  argu- 
ment characteristic  of  certain  modern  Italians — 
even  they,  I  conceive,  may  learn  something  from 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7»  S.  XI.  MAY  23,  '91. 


it.  And  such  as  fondly  believe  in  the  idealism 
and  romanticism  of  the  English  race  will  rejoice  to 
discover  crumbs  of  comfort  in  its  pages.  Our 
young  friend  Posterity,  however,  is  not  one  of 
these  latter.  He  knows  better ;  and  besides,  he 
will  be  occupied  (as  Mr.  William  Morris  assures 
us  in  his  *  News  from  Nowhere ')  chiefly  in  hay- 
making, and  in  regretting  the  "exaggerated  re- 
spect for  human  life  "  which  occasionally  induces 
him  to  commit  manslaughter.  A.  J.  M. 

HUSSAK.— In  several  recently  issued  English 
encyclopaedias  I  find  the  old  false  etymology  of 
this  word  from  Hungarian  "  twentieth  "  repeated. 
I  believe  I  am  correct  in  stating  that  no  Hungarian 
philologist  of  any  repute  defends  ,any  longer  the 
old  fallacy.  "Twentieth"  is  "huszadik"  or 
"huszad,"  but  certainly  not  "huszaV  in  Hun- 
garian. L-  L-  K- 

MR.  GLADSTONE  ON  THE  HOMERIC  ARTEMIS  — 
I  cannot  believe  that  I  am  singular  in  my  sur- 
prise at  the  importance  assigned  by  Mr.  Gladstone 
to  the  Homeric  Artemis  in  his  Eton  address  on 
March  14. 

In  the  *  Iliad '  Artemis  is  brought  forward  with 
prominence,  and  this  little  to  her  honour,  once 
only.  In  the  Theomachy  she  had  the  temerity  to 
match  herself  with  Hera,  who,  taunting  her  as  a 
lion  oialy  against  women,  and  telling  her  she 
would  be  better  employed  pursuing  her  proper 
avocation  as  a  slayer  of  wild  beasts  and  of  deer 
than  engaging  in  conflict  with  those  mightier  than 
herself,  and  disdaining  even  to  prick  her  with  her 
spear,  while  with  one  hand  she  grasped  her 
wrists,  with  the  other  tore  the  bow  from  her 
shoulders,  with  it  whipt  her  like  a  naughty  girl, 
and  sent  her  home  weeping  to  papa  ('  Iliad,'  xxi. 
479-496). 

A  slip  of  memory,  which  in  one  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's venerable  years  is  not  surprising,  led  him 
to  make  a  misreference  to  the  third  book  of  the 
*  Iliad.'  On  this  respect  for  him  forbids  me  to 
dwell.  I  need  say  only  that  of  the  important  part 
which  he  there  assigns  to  Artemis,  in  conjunction 
with  Hera,  there  is  no  mention  in  Homer. 

In  the '  Odyssey '  Artemis  is  nowhere.  She  is  no 
doubt  often  spoken  of,  as  are  many  other  deities, 
but  in  the  drama  of  the  epic,  if  I  may  use  such 
an  expression,  she  takes  no  part  from  its  first 
scene  to  its  last.  The  goddess  of  the  *  Odyssey'  is 
not  Artemis,  but  a  much  more  glorious  being,  the 
great  Athene,  who  pervades  the  whole  as  a  divine 
and  beneficent  presence.  But,  says  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, 

"  There  is  an  epithet— it  i&ayvrj—  which  is  the  highest 
epithet  in  all  Homer  when  the  person  spoken  of  is  in  the 

feminine  gender,  not  when  it  is  used  of  a  man It  is 

a  characteristic  epithet  which  he  applies  to  Artemis  to 
indicate  a  sort  of  holy  and  consecrated  purity." 

If  ayvrj  is  "  the  highest  epithet  in  all  Homer 


when  the  person  spoken  of  is  in  the  feminine 
gender,"  it  is  strange  that  not  once  is  this  epithet 
to  be  found  in  the  *  Iliad,1  and  still  more  strange, 
if  it  is  the  characteristic  epithet  of  Artemis,  that, 
often  though  she  is  spoken  of  there,  not  once  is 
it  applied  to  her. 

With  all  deference  to  Mr.  Gladstone,  I  venture 
to  think  that  "  the  highest  epithet  in  all  Homer, 
when  the  person  spoken  of  is  in  the  feminine 
gender,"  is  not  dyi"/)  but  ota.  This  is  the  epithet 
which  he  applies  to  those  whom  he  wishes  most 
to  honour,  e.g.,  Aia  yvvauKwv'AXKrja-Tis  ('Iliad,' 
ii.  714) ;  Aia  Geai/w*  ('  Iliad,'  v.  70).  The 
epithet  ayvrj  we  find  applied  to  Artemis  iu  the 
'  Odyssey  ;f;  but  as  applied  to  her  I  question 
whether  it  ever,  to  any  other  than  Mr.  Gladstone, 
suggested  the  idea  of  "holy  and  consecrated 
purity."  Does  it  indicate  anything  more  than  her 
virginal  chastity  ?  Rightly  or  wrongly,  I  have 
been  accustomed  to  associate  the  idea  of  "holy 
and  consecrated  purity  "not  with  the  cold,  cruel,and 
vengeful  Artemis,  but  with  Hestia,  the  goddess  of 
the  hearth  and  the  home,  who  as  such  fostered 
a  holier  purity  than  the  icy  purity  of  an 
Artemis,  the  purity  commended  by  St.  Paul,  who 
would  have  young  wives  and  mothers  taught  to 
be  (friXdvSpovs,  <£iAoT€Ki>ovs,  o-w<£/oovas,  ayyas, 
olKovpovs  (Titus,  ii.  5). 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

FURZE  :  GORSE:  WHIN.— Here  is  an  instance  of 
a  triplet  of  synonyms — there  are  few  such  in  English  ; 
— in  which  the  object  is  common,  and  all  the  three 
names  extant.  Furze  is  the  most  used — at  least  j 
in  the  Home  Counties.  Whin  I  have  seldom 
heard ;  and  although  the  whin-chat  is  often  seen 
on  the  "  blossomed  furze  "  of  our  Barnes  Common,  j 
I  have  met  with  those  who  know  him  by  his  name 
without  being  aware  that  whin  is  furze.  Whin,  I 
find  from  Prof.  Skeat's  'Dictionary,'  is  Celtic 
(Welsh  chwyn,  weeds).  The  old  form  of  gone  is 
gorst;  and  Mr.  Wedgwood  says  that  in  the  Mid- 
land Counties  a  piece  of  ground  overgrown  with 
furze  is  called  a  gorsty  bit  (Welsh  gores,  gorst}. 
The  word  furze  is  allied  to  the  Gaelic  preas,  a 
briar.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

JOHN  BRINKLEY,  BISHOP  OF  CLOYNE.— This 
prelate,  who  was  a  distinguished  mathematician! 
and  astronomer,  was  born  at  Woodbiidge,  a  small  j 
market  town  in  Suffolk,  in  1765,  and  is  said  t 
have  been  the  son  of  a  journeyman  carpenter, 
graduated  in  1788  from  Caius  College,  Cambridge,, 


*  Ala  in  very  deed.  For  a  modern  instance  of  wifely 
magnanimity  equal  to  hers  see  Robert  Ch ambers 's  'Life 
and  Works  of  Robert  Burns,'  vol.  iii.  p.  260. 

f  But  only  thrice  (v.  123 ;  xviii.  202;  and  xx.  71)  and 
with  little  significance,  in  every  case  serving  only  to 
up  the  measure  at  the  end  of  a  line  'Aprtpu;  ayvtj. 


7*8.  XI.  MAY  23,  '81.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


with  the  high  distinction  of  Senior  Wrangler 
Gunning,  in  his  'Reminiscences  of  Cambridge, 
has  given  an  interesting  account  of  the  sharp  com 
petition  he  had  with  Edmund  Outram,  of  St.  John' 
!  College,  afterwards  Archdeacon  of  Derby,  for  th 
coveted  honour.  He  became  Fellow  of  Caius 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  and  Andrews's  Pro 
ifessor  of  Astronomy  in  the  University  of  Dublin 
In  the  vestibule  of  the  library  of  Trinity  College  i 
a  fine  monument  to  the  memory  of  the  bishop,  wh< 
I  is  represented  with  his  hand  on  a  celestial  globe, 
and  demonstrating.  The  figures  are  sculptured  in 
'alto-relievo,  and  there  is  the  following  inscription 
;in  large  capital  letters: — 

M.8. 
Reverendisaimi .  loannis  .  Brinkley .  S.T.P. 

Episcopi .  Clonensis 
Drdfrn .  In  Collegio .  S.8.  Trinitatig .  DvblinienBi 

Astronon.iae .  Professoria  .  Lavdatissimi 

Hoc .  Signum .  Honoris .  Ergo .  Consistervnt 

Socii .  Academic!  .  Clerici .  Diocesis  .  Aliiqne  .  Complvrea 

Volvntate  .  Et .  Officiis .  Devincti 
Obiit .  A.S.  MDCCCXXXV  .  JStatis .  LXX. 
Bedrx .  Ad .  Astra .  Lvmen  .  Abiit .  Ingeni 
At .  Ne .  Repoecas .  Nimio .  Amore  .  Percitua 
Pato .  Obfleqvvtvm  .  Sospite .  Hvic .  Scientia 
Victrix  .  Sepvlcri .  Stabit .  Integrvm  .  Decvs 
Nev  .  Fletvs .  Adait .  Morte .  Caritvrva  .  Viget 
Su[  eretitvm  .  Cvi .  Vita .  Adeet .  Praeconiia 
Mvs»rvm .  In  .  Advtia .  Cviqve .  Monvmentvm .  Nitet 
Calesti .  In .  Arce .  Sidervm  .  Vagana .  Jvbar. 

J.  K.  B. 

Ex  Soc.  Coll.  Dvbl.  T.C.D. 

IThia  beautiful  inscription  was  written  by  the  Rev. 
|James  Kennedy  Baillie,  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity 
pollege,  Dublin.  The  remains  of  Bishop  Brinkley 
-e?t  in  the  adjacent  college  chapel. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
New  bourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


|  We  muat  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
mmea  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
nswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ENGLISH  GRAVES  AT  ISMIDT,  ASIA  MINOR.— 
^mong  the  English  graves  in  the  Armenian  ceme- 

ry  at  Ismidt  there  is  a  white  marble  sarcophagus, 

jurrounded  by  an  ornamental  iron  railing,  which  I 

informed  once  stood  in  another  part  of  the 

jemetery,  but  was,  according  to  the  old  Armenian 

pavedigger's  testimony,  transferred  "by  the  Eng- 

"  to  its  present  position  many  years  ago.     The 

[ody  over  which  the  sarcophagus  originally  stood 

a  not  removed,  but  was  left  buried  in  its  place 

^disturbed.  Any  information  in  connexion  with 
jais  subject  would  be  welcome.  L.  L.  K. 

SABINE'S  REGIMENT.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
form  me  what  regiment  in  the  British  army 
ore  the  designation  of  "  Major-General  Sabine's 
egiment  in  the  service  of  the  Queen  of  England 


in  1711"?  Was  such  regiment  in  the  service  of 
the  Dutch  ?  Any  information  about  this  regiment, 
or  reference  to  where  such  can  be  obtained,  will  be 
thankfully  received.  X.  BEKE. 

FORMATION  OF  A  GENEALOGICAL  TABLE. — In 
the  formation  of  a  genealogical  table,  to  show  the 
descent  on  both  the  man  and  his  wife's  side,  ought 
the  man's  descent  to  be  shown  on  the  right  side, 
i.e.,  the  right  heraldically,  or  the  opposite? 

U.  0.  N.,  F.S.A. 

OXFORD  MEDALLION. — In  Oxford  there  are 
medallions  of  Charles  I.  and  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  (after  Delphius's  engravings)  in  window 
glass.  Are  copies  after  Delphius  known  to  exist 
elsewhere  ?  M.A.Oxon. 

ISSUES  OF  EARLY  VENETIAN  PRESS.— I  would 
like  to  know  if  there  is  any  book  published  in 
English  or  in  French  with  reference  to  the  early 
printing-presses  of  Venice  and  their  work  which 
would  be  a  safe  guide  for  one  who  collects  early 
editions  of  old  authors.  ERROLL. 

BIANCA  CAPPELLO.— -Horace  Walpole,  writing, 
on  Jan.  28, 1754,  to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  speaks  of 
a  portrait  of  Bianca  which  he  had  purchased  and 
imported.  Is  it  known  where  this  portrait  now  is  ? 
I  should  like  very  much  to  see  it.  Perhaps  some 
one  of  your  correspondents  could  oblige  me  with 
the  information.  H.  SCHUTZ  WILSON. 

SANCTUARY  KNOCKER.— On  p.  100  of  the  num- 
ber of  the  Archceokgical  Journal  just  issued 
here  is  a  reference  to  the  "sanctuary  knocker"  on 
;he  north-west  door  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
Durham ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  Durham  knocker 
is  one  of  six.  Which  and  where  are  the  other  five  ? 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

JOAN  OF  ARC. — Is  Quicherat's  '  Procfca  de  Con- 
damnation  et  de  Rehabilitation  de  Jeanne  d' Arc ' 
ranslated  into  English  ?  If  so,  who  published  it  ? 

H.  F.  WAKE. 

JAMES  JOHNSTONE.— Macaulay,  in  his  *  History 
if  England,'  is  constantly  quoting  "  Johnstone." 
This  Johnstone  was  Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland, 
nd  was  dismissed  from  his  office  in  1699.  I  shall 
>e  glad  to  know  where  the  Johnstone  papers  are 
reserved,  and  if  they  have  ever  been  printed. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

SYMON    CLEMENT. — In    January,   1735,   John 

Jyrom  records  in  his  shorthand  journal,  printed 

*  >y  the  Chetham  Society,  that  he  met  in  London 

Mr.  Svmon  Clement,  above  eighty  years  old,  and 

earty,  good  teeth  ;  his  father  and  grandfather  had 

ad  the  gout,  but  he  believes  that  he  preserved 

imself  from  it  by  taking  to  drinking  water  about 

orty  years  ago  ;  he  told  me  some  stories  about 

he  Restoration,  Revolution,  and  that  he  knew  of 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  MAI  23/91. 


the  Prince  of  Orange  being  invited  over  before 
King  James  did  —  he  in  March,  the  King  in 
September,  and  other  particulars  showing  how 
plotting  went  on  in  those  days."  He  notes  after 
that  Clement  was  a  student  of  mysticism  and  a 
reader  of  Jacob  Behmen.  Three  meetings  between 
Byrom  and  Clement  are  mentioned— all  between 
January  and  the  end  of  April,  1735.  Is  anything 
further  known  of  this  "  water-drinker  and  mystic"? 
WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

WATERLOO  PICTURE.— One  of  the  best  known  of 
the  Waterloo  pictures  is  that,  I  believe  by  the  French 
artist  Ardvillier,  descriptive  of  a  touching  incident 
which,  I  have  heard,  really  occurred  during  the  ad- 
vance of  one  of  the  Highland  regiments.  A  boy-en- 
sign carrying  one  of  the  colours  was  shot  down.  A 
brawny  sergeant  behind  him  in  the  ranks,  desirous 
of  relieving  the  dying  ensign  of  the  standard,  tries 
to  take  it  from  his  hands  ;  but  finding  this  to  be 
impossible,  lifts  both  officer  and  colours  in  his  arms 
and  carries  them  forward  to  the  attack.  I  believe 
I  have  heard  the  name  of  the  ensign,  but  have 
forgotten  it.  Can  any  one  kindly  supply  it,  and 
the  number  of  the  regiment,  with  any  particulars  ? 
The  tartan  of  the  regiment  is  shown  with  some 
distinctness  in  the  engraving,  as  in  other  pictures 
by  the  same  artist. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

United  Service  Club,  Edinburgh. 

"  STA.  MARGARETTA,  SUFF." — Will  some  one 
kindly  identify  this  parish  for  me,  which  appears 
to  have  been  held  by  Kev.  Henry  Fenton  in  1706  ? 
If  this  surmise  is  correct,  during  what  years  was 
Mr.  Fenton  the  incumbent  ?  Write  direct  to 

C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  Vicarage,  BaBingstoke. 

GOUDGE  :  GOODGE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
interested  in  the  etymology  of  English  surnames 
assist  me  with  a  rather  uncommon  patronymic 
which  has  given  me  much  trouble  ?  I  refer  to  the 
name  of  Goudge,  which  is  sometimes  spelt  Goodge, 
like  the  street  of  that  name  leading  out  of  Totten- 
ham Court  Koad.  I  suspect  a  connexion  between 
this  name  and  the  forms  Gooch,  Gough,  and  De 
Goeje  (a  well-known  German  Orientalist),  but  can- 
not satisfactorily  account  for  either.  Potts  on 
'  Surnames  '  derives  "  gouge  "  (I  believe)  from  the 
same  word,  meaning  a  chisel?  PHILOLOGIST. 

SAWTRT  AND  COPPINGFORD,  co.  HUNTINGDON. 
— I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers 
who  could  help  me  in  a  search  in  the  early  registers 
of  these  parishes.  H.  D.  E. 

SILVERSIDE  OF  BEEF.— What  is  the  origin  of 
this  term ;  and  when  was  it  first  introduced  into 
our  language  ?  Are  there  any  foreign  words  of  a 
similar  meaning  ? 

J.  LAWRENCE- HAMILTON,  M.R.C.S. 

30,  Sussex  Square,  Brighton. 


1  THE  LITTLE  GRAVES.  ' — I  wish  to  learn  the 
name  of  the  author  of  a  pathetic  little  poem  entitled 
'  The  Little  Graves,'  commencing  : — 

'Twaa  autumn,  and  the  leaves  were  dry, 

And  rustled  on  the  ground  ; 
And  chilly  winds  went  murmuring  by, 
With  low  and  mournful  sound. 

A  copy  of  them  in  an  old  scrap-book  states  that 
they  are  taken  from  the  Eastern  Argus,  and  the 
MS.  bears  internal  evidence  of  dating  from  some- 
where about  the  twenties  or  the  early  thirties. 
ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 

PRISONERS  OF  WAR.— Where  can  be  found  lists 
of  the  places  in  England  at  which  prisoners  of  war, 
on  parole  or  otherwise,  were  detained  during  the 
wars  of  the  last  and  early  part  of  the  present  cen- 
tury? 

CATHAY. — Is  there  any  reason  for  the  exclusion 
of  Cathay  from  the  dictionary,  as  well  as  from  all, 
or  nearly  all,  its  predecessors  ?  When  asked  for 
earliest  and  latest  uses  of  the  word,  I  said,  in  my 
haste,  airily,  "  See  Murray  !  "  And  lo,  when  we 
looked,  the  place  knew  it  not.  Nor  was  it  to  be 
seen  in  any  dictionary  readily  accessible.  Now,  as 
a  mere  place-name  I  suppose  it  is  ruled  out ;  but 
even  so  there  might  have  been  found  room  for  an 
instance  or  two  of  its  more  extended  application. 
If  earlier  usings  had  not  done  so  already,  surely 
the  Laureate's  well-known  line  should  have  sealed 
it  as  with  a  seal.  H.  H.  S. 

PORK  MARROW  POISONOUS. — What  has  given  j 
rise  to  the  popular  idea  that  any  one  who  eats  the  • 
marrow  from  bones  of  pork  will  go  mad  ? 

K.  C.  HOPE. 

Albion  Cottage,  Scarborough. 

MARVIE. — Will  some  of  your  American  corre- 
spondents be  so  good  as  to  tell  me  what  female 
name  is  represented  by  this  contraction  ?  I  find  it 
twice  employed  in  a  volume  of  short  stories  for 
children,  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  it  is  quite  unused 
in  England.  HERMENTRUDE. 

LORD'S  CRICKET  GROUND. — A  review  of  Mr. 
Wheatley's  'London  Past  and  Present'  in  the 
Athenaeum  of  February  28  says  that  the  history  of 
Lord's  contained  in  that  book  is  "most  inadequate," 
and  adds  that  it  would  have  been  interesting^ 
know  when  the  Middlesex  home  matches — origin- 
ally played,  according  to  the  reviewer's  belief,  on 
the  Eton  and  Middlesex  Ground,  near  Primrose 
Hill— were  removed  to  the  cricket  field  at  Lord  a. 
It  is  also  stated  that  there  should  have  been  a  Hi 
or  two  upon  such  important  events  as  the  erection 
of  the  new  pavilion  and  the  enclosure  of  the  old 
nursery  gardens.  In  my  younger  days  I  was  a 
assiduous  attendant  at  Lord's,  and  both  in  tl 
capacity  and  in  that  of  an  admirer  of  our  national 
institutions  I  feel  in  sympathy  with  the  reviewer, 


7*  a  xi.  MAT  23, 9ij          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


and  should  be  glad  to  see  a  careful  account  of  the 
birth,  rise,  and  progress  of  the  Mecca  of  cricket  in 
the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  The  site  of  the  old 
cricket  ground,  as  shown  in  some  maps  in  my 
possession  which  date  from  the  commencement  of 
the  century,  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  New 
Road,  near  the  present  Baker  Street  Station;  and 
I  presume  it  was  not  till  after  the  Regent's  Park 
was  laid  out  that  the  ground  in  St.  John's  Wood 
i Road  was  selected.  At  the  present  time  some 
interest  centres  in  Lord's,  from  the  fact  that  it  is 
'apprehended  it  may  be  injured  through  the  con- 
jstruction  of  Sir  E.  Watkins's  new  railway ;  but  an 
article  entitled  '  Tunnelling  under  Lord's/  which 
[reports  an  interview  with  that  gentleman,  and 
[which  appeared  in  the  Pall  Mall  Budget  of  Feb- 
ruary 26,  endeavours  to  show  that  any  fears  of  the 
'kind  are  groundless. 

While  on  the  subject  of  London  topography,  I 
should  be  very  glad  if  any  correspondent  could 
[inform  me  whether  Mr.  Wheatley'u  new  book  is 
able  to  answer  my  query  about  the  Rotunda  at 
iRanelagh,  which  one  contributor  showed  ought  to 
iave  been  the  Rotunda  at  Vauxhall  ('  N.  &  Q.,' 
7"1  S.  x.  367,  477).  There  were,  however,  rotundas 
at  both  gardens.  W.  F.  PRIDEADX. 

Kashmir  Residency. 

THE  VINEYARDS,  BATH. — There  is  a  place  in 
Bath  called  the  Vineyard?.  Is  this  likely  to  be  a 
nere  fanciful  name,  or  does  it  signify  that  viticul- 
ure  has  at  some  former  time  been  carried  on  in 
.hat  locality  1  Is  it  certain  there  ever  have  been 
vineyards  in  England  ?  It  has  been  suggested  to 
me  that  for  the  word  vinariis,  sometimes  met  with 
n  old  deeds,  should  be  read  vivariis,  reading  u 
=  v  for  n.  What  do  the  specialists  say  on  the  sub- 
ect  ?  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  kind 
f  grapes  would  ripen  in  this  uncertain  climate  of 
urs.  BATHONIAN. 

[Grapes  in  favourable  years  ripen  within  London,  as 
ve  know  by  personal  experience.  For  '  English  Vine- 
arda '  see  6*  S.  i.  45 ;  vi.  389 ;  vii.  56.] 

ST.  CONSTANTINE. — In  Mr.  Athelstan  Riley's 
Athos  ;  or,  the  Mountain  of  the  Monks,'  two 
hurches  are  mentioned  which  are  dedicated  to  SS. 
"onstantine  and  Helen  (pp.  260,  375).  Helen  is, 
o  doubt,  the  mother  of  Constantino,  who  dis- 
overed  the  Cross ;  and  I  apprehend  that  St.  Con- 
tantine  is  the  first  Christian  emperor.  Am  I 
lorrect  in  this  ?  Western  Christendom  has  never 
egarded  him  as  a  saint,  but  I  think  there  is  evi- 
ence  that  this  honour  has  been  given  to  him  in 
ae  East.  I  shall  be  glad  of  information  about  it. 
f  my  memory  does  not  betray  me,  there  are  one 
r  two  mosaics  in  Italy  in  which  the  Emperor  Con- 
tantine  is  shown  with  a  nimbus  round  his  head. 

ANON. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED. — Amongst  my 
ewspaper  cuttings  I  have  a  poem— I  am  not  sure, 


but  I  fancy  from  the  Athenceum  of  twenty  or 
more  years*  ago— called  something  'Footsteps'; 
part  of  the  title  and  the  first  line  are  torn  away. 
It  consists  of  sixty-one  irregular  lines,  distributed 
in  three  stanzas  of  varying  length,  and  the  refrain 
of  each  verse  is  : — 

Hush  !  hark  ! 

I  hear  in  the  dark — 
Only  the  footsteps  of  the  rain. 

It  is  signed  W.  A.  Does  this  stand  for  William 
Allingham  ?  Speaking  for  myself,  there  seems  to 
me  something  very  pathetic  in  this  refrain,  but 
it  may  not  seem  so  to  all  others.  Will  some  one 
please  tell  me  what  the  first  line  is  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BOOTHBY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
the  date  of  death  and  place  of  burial  of  Gore 
Boothby  and  his  wife  ?  He  was  the  son  of  Sir 
William  Boothby,  fourth  baronet;  she  was  the 
daughter  of  John  Bury,  of  Nottingham.  They 
were  the  parents  of  Sir  William  Boothby,  fifth 
baronet.  By  the  way,  there  is  a  singular  lack  of 
dates  in  the  printed  pedigrees  of  this  family. . 

0.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Wheatlande,  Eden  Bridge. 

AUTHOR  OF  BURLESQUE  WANTED. — Can  you 
give  me  the  name  of  the  author  and  tell  me  where 
I  can  find  a  burlesque  on  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  ? 
The  first  lines  of  the  first  verse  ran  thus  : — 

Ay,  here  such  valorous  deeds  were  done 

As  ne'er  were  done  before; 
Ay,  here  the  reddest  wreath  was  won 

That  ever  Gallia  wore. 

The  last  verse  is  the  following  : — 
My  uncle,  Captain  Flanigan, 

Who  lost  a  leg  in  Spain, 
Tells  stories  of  a  little  man 

Who  died  at  St.  Helene ; 
But,  bless  my  soul,  they  can't  be  true, 

I  'm  sure  they  're  all  romance, 
John  Bull  was  beat  at  Waterloo— 

They  '11  swear  to  that  in  France. 

J.  C.  ELGOOD. 

50,  Abbey  Road,  St.  John'a  Wood. 

"THE  MAN  IN  THE  MOON."— Where  may  one 
find  a  record  of  the  popular  superstition  regarding 
the  wood-cutter  who,  having  broken  the  Sun- 
day's rest,  was  afterwards  placed  in  the  moon,  and 
compelled  to  continue  there  his  labour  without 
ceasing  ?  According  to  popular  saying,  his  figure, 
being  in  the  attitude  of  felling  a  tree,  can  bed  istinctly 
seen  where  the  astronomer's  eye  has  disclosed 
mountains  and  valleys  upon  the  surface  of  oar 
moon.  INQUIRER. 

GERRISH. — Can  any  one  oblige  me  with  the 
crest  or  arms  pertaining  to  the  Gerrish  family, 
formerly  of  Wiltshire,  or  any  branch  of  this  name  ? 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

15,  Thorburn  Square,  S.E. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s.xi. 


Rtyftaf, 

THE  " COCK  TAVERN,"  FLEET  STREET. 

(7th  S.  xi.  349.) 

Of  COL.  FERGUSSON'S  two  questions,  the  first  is 
easily  answered.  The  "  brilliant  golden  cock  "  now 
placed  over  the  door  of  the  new  "  Cock  Tavern," 
on  the  southern  side  of  Fleet  Street,  close  to  the 
so-called  "  Palace  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Cardinal 
Wolsey,"  is  the  original  bird — carved,  or  said  to  be 
carved,  by  Grinling  Gibbons — which  stood  over  the 
door  of  the  original  "Cock  Tavern,"  on  the  northern 
side  of  Fleet  Street,  opposite  the  gateway  of  the 
Middle  Temple.  No  one  who  was  familiar  with 
the  old  bird  could  doubt  this,  even  if  he  had  not 
its  owner's  assurance  of  the  fact.  But  the  other 
question  is  not  so  easy.  On  a  certain  night,  about 
the  time  when  the  old  tavern  was  doomed,  its 
eponymous  fowl  disappeared.  Much  regret  was 
expressed  in  the  newspapers  at  the  loss  of  this 
relic  of  John  Evelyn's  protigi.  The  landlord,  how- 
ever, did  not  seem  to  miss  his  palladium  so  much 
as  one  would  have  thought ;  yet  he  was  sincerely 
anxious  to  preserve  the  old  tavern,  and  even,  I 
believe,  made  efforts  to  have  it  kept  intact  amidst 
the  newer  glories  of  the  Branch  Bank  of  England 
which  has  supplanted  it. 

Mr.  Colnett,  the  last  proprietor  of  the  old  "Cock 
Tavern  "  and  the  first  proprietor  of  the  new,  suc- 
ceeded in  purchasing  all,  or  nearly  all,  of  the  old 
fittings  of  the  interior  so  long  familiar  to  his  cus- 
tomers. He  bought  the  time-honoured  mahogany 
seats  and  boxes;  the  green  curtains;  the  famous 
Jacobean  mantel-piece  ;  he  arranged  them  in  the 
new  tavern  in  their  due  and  ancient  order  ;  he 
sanded  the  new  floor,  even  as  the  old.  In  all 
things  he  did  well ;  save  only  that  he  could  not 
reproduce  the  venerable  bar,  with  its  small  glass 
panes,  within  which  those  evening  delights  of  man 
— the  rum,  the  shrub,  the  goes  of  Cork — did 
copiously  abide.  Thus  the  new  "  Cock  Tavern  " 
became,  and  now  is,  a  perfect  simulacrum  of  the 
old,  in  so  far  as  our  inferior  civilization  will  permit. 
Even  the  human  element,  the  most  evanescent  of 
all,  is  not  wanting.  William,  last  of  the  plump 
head  waiters,  had  gone  to  other  climes  ;  but  was 
there  not  Paul  ?  Yes,  and  Paul  is  now  head 
waiter.  Kindly,  cheery  little  man,  with  his  light 
laugh,  his  friendly  service,  his  innocent  and  never 
too  familiar  joke,  Paul  is  the  best  representative 
known  to  me  of  the  old  English  tavern  waiter — a 
being  as  different  from  the  half- German  Spiers  & 
Pond  sort  of  our  day  as  these  latter  are  from  the 
airy,  sprightly  French  and  Italian  waiters  of  the 
Continent.  There  lacked  but  one  thing-— the  bird 
of  Grinling  Gibbons.  And  on  a  day  in  spring, 
when  the  sun  (for  once)  was  shining,  that  very  bird 
appeared  again,  as  the  delighted  customer  entered 
for  his  midday  chop.  "  Gallus  in  Hesperiis  ei 
Gallus  notus  Eois  "  was  actually  there,  on  his  old 


bracket,  above  the  door.  Where  had  he  been,  and 
aow  was  he  recovered  ?  The  worthy  owner  rubbed 
ais  hands  and  smiled.  His  smile,  like  that  of  Ah 
Sing,  was  childlike  and  bland,  as  he  simply  an- 
swered that  it  certainly  was  a  comfort  to  have  got 
trim  back  again. 

A  note  on  the  last  days  of  the  old  "  Cock 
Tavern  "  appeared  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  shortly  after  that 
bavern  was  closed.  I  do  not  possess  the  Genera 
Indices,  so  I  cannot  more  precisely  refer  to  it. 

A.  J.  M. 
[See  6«>  s.  viii.  125.] 

The  gilt  bird  now  outside  the  tavern  in 
Fleet  Street  is  not,  I  believe,  the  original,  but 
a  facsimile  copy  of  it.  The  late  proprietor,  who 
has  recently  died,  told  me  that  the  cock  dis- 
appeared from  the  front  of  the  old  tavern  some 
time  before  that  building  was  pulled  down,  and 
that  it  was  after  wards  returned  to  him  anonymously. 
He  then  had  an  exact  copy  made  of  it,  which  for 
some  time  stood  side  by  side  with  the  original  in 
the  dining-room,  where  I  think  the  latter  still 
remains.  C.  M.  P. 

Mr.  Colnette,  the  late  proprietor  of  the  new 
"  Cock,"  assured  me  that  the  "bird"  exhibited 
there  is  the  identical  one  that  was  over  the 
entrance  to  the  old  "  Cock  "  (supposed  to  be  the 
work  of  Grinling  Gibbons),  and  that  it  had  been 
in  his  possession  ever  since  the  latter  building 
was  pulled  down  ;  and  that  there  was  no  truth  in 
the  report  that  the  figure  had  been  sold  to  America, 
as  was  stated  in,  I  think,  one  of  the  weekly  illus- 
trated papers.  I  understand  that  the  mantel- 
piece from  the  old  "  Cock  "  is  also  in  the  dining- 
room  upstairs  of  the  new  building. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 


THE  STUDY  OP  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  v. 
85,  252,  431,  497  ;  vi.  67;  x.  118,  334,  415;  xu 
35,  171,  369). — If  I  were  to  answer  at  equal  length 
Miss  BUSK'S  remarks  on  my  paper,  the  Editor 
would  probably  again  remind  me  that  our  fruitless 
controversies  excluded  more  interesting  correspon- ; 
dents  from  'N.  &  Q.'  And  if  these  few  lines  should 
evoke  another  of  those  effusions  which  remind  one 
of  what  is  called  in  some  feminine  circles  giving  one 
"  a  piece  of  your  mind,"  I  shall  allow  Miss  BUSK 
the  privilege  of  her  sex,  namely,  the  last  word. 

With  regard   to  the  quotation  from  my  latej 
friend  and  colleague  Dean  Plumptre,  it  may  b 
that  in  the  twenty  years  of  our  intercourse  n 
may  have  differed  in  opinion,  and  may  have  been  j 
mutually  unsuccessful  in  convincing  one  another 
but  I  can  assert  that  our  differences  were  always 
accompanied  by  such  a  spirit  of  courtesy  and  goo 
will  as  becomes  scholars  and  gentlemen.    I  canni 
refrain  from  expressing  my  opinion,  that  in  tl 
onward  march  ladies  will  do  well,  for  their  OWE, 


7"  S.  XI.  MAT  23,  'Sl.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


reputation's  sake,  to  remember  that  that  spirit 
the  only  one  in  which   literary  opponents    can 
conduct  an  argument  without  the  danger  of  de 
scending  to  rudeness.  C.  TOMLINSON. 

SONG  :  <BEN  BEXTER'  (7">  S.  xi.  368).— Th 
song  inquired  about  was  a  favourite  with  us  West 
minster  boys  more  than  seventy  years  ago.  I 
still  sticks  in  my  memory. 

Ben  Backstay  wag  a  boatswain, 

A  very  jolly  boy, 
No  lad  than  he  more  merrily 

Could  pipe  all  hands  ahoy. 
And  when  unto  his  summons 

We  did  not  well  attend, 
No  lad  than  he  more  merrily 

Could  handle  a  rope's  end. 

Singing  Chip,  cho,  cherry  cho,  &c. 
It  chanced  one  day  our  captain, 

A  very  jolly  dog, 
Served  out  to  all  the  company  , 

A  double  share  of  grog. 
Ben  Backstay  he  got  tipsy 

Unto  his  heart's  content, 
And  being  half  seas  over, 

Why  overboard  he  went. 

Singing  Chip,  cho,  &c. 
A  shark  was  on  the  larboard  bow : 

Sharks  don't  on  manners  stand, 
But  grapple  all  they  come  near, 

Just  like  your  sharks  on  land. 
We  heaved  Ben  out  some  tackling, 

Of  saving  him  in  hopes  ; 
But  the  shark  he  bit  his  head  off, 

So  he  couldn't  see  the  ropes. 
Singing  Chip,  cho,  &c. 

Without  his  head  his  ghost  appeared 

All  on  the  briny  lake  ; 
He  piped  all  hands  aloft,  and  said  : 

"  Lads,  warning  by  me  take  ; 
By  drinking  grog  I  lost  my  life, 

So,  lest  my  fate  you  meet, 
Why,  never  mix  your  liquors,  lads, 

But  always  drink  them  neat." 
Singing  Chip,  cho,  &c. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

[Copies  differring  in  verbal  respects  have  been  received 
rom  FRANK  HASLEWOOD,  H.  M.  S.  TRITON,  —  DOSSITOR, 
J.  B.,  J.  K.  L.,  ALEX.  BKAZELET,  NKMO,  and  others.] 

SOCIALISM  :  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY  (7th  S.  xi. 
549).— The  term  "socialist"  seems  not  to  have 
been  applied  to  the  followers  of  Robert  Owen 
before  1820.  At  least,  I  have  looked  carefully 
through  the  Economist  (vol.  i.  1821),  "  A  Period- 
ic il  Paper,  explanatory  of  the  New  System  of 
Society  projected  by  Robert  Owen,  Esq.,"  but  have 
d  no  use  of  the  word,  though  several  able 
rcrrespondents  write  in  disparaging  terms  of  the 
new  system."  One  writer,  at  p.  126  (No.  8)  of 
the  work,  observes  :— 

"  It  behoves  you,  Sir,  not  to  pass  over  the  objections 
ft  a  distinguished  writer  (I  allude  to  Mr.  Malthus) 
stated  with  reference  to  all  schemes  for  equalizing 
conditions  of  men;  among  which  schemes  you  will 
1  that  he  does  not  hesitate  to  include  that  of  the 


philosopher  of  New  Lanark,  which  he  considers  as  being: 
nearly  allied  to  Spenceanism." 

N.  E.  R. 

"NOSCITUR  A  sociis"  (7th  S.  xi.  208).— The 
fall  line  completes  the  sense  of  the  proverb — 
Noscitur  ex  socio  qui  non  cognostitur  ex  ee 
— which  Binder,  p.  250,  cites  from  A.  Gartner's 
'  Proverbialia  Dicteria,'  8.1, 1574,  p.  134  (cf.  p.  x). 
I  state  this  for  what  it  may  be  worth.     My  own 
reference  to  Gartner  is  for  a  similar  line: — 

Noscitur  ex  comite,  qui  non  cognoscitur  ex  se. 
S.v.  "  Societas,"  Francof.,  1598. 

I  am  not  aware  that  there  were  two  editions  in 
1574.  There  is  one  in  the  British  Museum,  Erf., 
1574;  but  Binder,  p.  x,  has  "t.ln  ('Thes.  Adag. 
Lat.,'  Stuttg.,  1866). 

There  is  a  similar  statement  in  the  '  Zodiacus 
Vitae*  of  Palingenius: — 

Vis  tu  nosse  hominem  qualis  sit  ?  perspice  amicoa 
Illius. 

The  line 

Noscitur  ex  comite,  qui  non  cognoscitur  ex  se 
also  is  in  'Carminum  Proverbialium  Loci  Com- 
munes,' Lond.,  1588,  p.  39,  «.v.  "Consortium." 

Eo.  MARSHALL. 

Should  not  this  be  written  noscitur  e  sociis ;  or 
are  the  two  phrases  co-extant  ?  The  latter  is  often 
used  in  legal  phraseology  ;  e.g.,  in  an  Act  of  Par- 
liament, where  there  is  a  string  of  words,  and  the 
meaning  of  one  of  them  is  in  doubt,  that  meaning 
s  given  it  which  it  shares  with  the  other  words. 
So  "  horse,  cow,  or  other  animal  "—here  "  animal  " 
s  held  to  apply  to  brutes  only.  The  meaning  of 
;he  word  is  ascertained  from  its  associates  (noscitur 
e  sociis),  and  they  are  ejusdem  generis. 

R.  J.  P. 
Penzance. 

Is  not  this  from  Horace  ?    Byron  says  so  in 
Don  Juan,'  canto  xiv.  stanza  77  : — 
"  Beatus  ille  procul ! "  from  "  negotiis," 

Saith  Horace  :  the  great  little  poet's  wrong; 
His  other  maxim,  "  Noscitur  &  sociis," 
IB  much  more  to  the  purpose  of  his  song. 

ESTE. 


ELISABETTA  SIRANI  (7th  S.  xi.  228).— The  list 
n quired  for  is  given  in  full  in  Malvasia's  *  Felsina 

ttrice,'  voL  ii.  It  sums  up  to  151  paintings, 
he  generally  gives  the  destination  of  each ;  some- 
iraes  the  occasion  of  the  order  and  other  incidents, 
,  g.,  when  jewels  were  given  her  in  payment  instead 
f  money.  These  were  all  painted  within  ten  years-, 
656-65.  As  there  are  only  two  entered  in  the  firat 
ear,  five  in  the  second,  and  six  in  the  third,  it  ia 
robable  that  she  only  recorded  in  this  list  the 
aintings  best  worth  remembrance.  She  is  known 
Iso  to  have  painted  many  minor  works  as  presents) 
-o  friends  or  to  procure  the  amenities  of  life  for  her 
>arents,  to  whom  she  was  most  devoted,  being  their 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i?"s.xi.  MAY  23/91. 


chief  support.  Much  of  her  time  was  likewise  de- 
voted to  the  instruction  of  her  younger  sisters, 
who  also  obtained  some  little  reputation  for  paint- 
ing in  Bologna.  Bartscb,  in  the  *  Peintre  Graveur,' 
further  enumerates  ten  etchings  of  hers  (vol.  six. 
p.  151)  executed  "d'une  maniere  extiemement 
gpirituelle."  Both  these  books  can  be  seen  at  the 
British  Museum. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  take  advantage  of  this 
heading  to  note  an  absurd  blunder  in  Shelley's 
*  Letters  from  Abroad,' ed.  1852,  vol.  ii.  p.  129: — 

"I  saw  the  place  where  Guido  and  his  mistress  [!] 
Elisabetta  Siraiii  were  buried.  The  lady  was  poisoned 
at  the  age  of  twenty-six  by  another  lover  [!] — a  rejected 
one,  of  course." 

Elisabetta  Sirani  was  doubtless  enamoured  of 
Guido  Reni's  style,  formed  her  own  upon  it,  and 
desired  to  be  buried  near  him.  But  if  Shelley  was 
not  well  enough  acquainted  with  art  chronology  to 
know  that  she  was  only  four  years  old  when  he 
died,  he  should  have  been  saved  from  this  expose 
in  the  editing.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

RICHARD  WISEMAN  (7th  S.  xi.  167,  315).— My 
query  was  simply  whether  any  one  could  tell  me 
the  date  and  place  of  Wiseman's  birth.  In  1872 
I  published  a  '  Memoir '  of  him,  in  which  I  was 
enabled  to  announce  the  year  of  his  death,  till 
then  unknown.  I  mentioned  all  that  J.  J.  S. 
states  about  two  Wiseman  baronets ;  but  there 
was  a  third,  whom  he  does  not  notice,  Sir  William 
of  Rivenhall.  There  was  also  a  Robert  Wiseman, 
Knight,  Advocate  of  Charles  II.  With  him  the 
surgeon  was  anxious  to  establish  a  relationship. 
Sir  Robert  formally  recognized  him  as  a  "  kins- 
man," and  gave  him  authority  to  use  the  family 
arms  ;  but  he  would  have  had  a  right  to  do  so 
if  he  had  been  a  legitimate  branch  of  the  family. 
When  he  registered  his  arms  he  recorded  no 
pedigree  ;  and  I  think,  and  my  old  friend  Col. 
Chester  thought  so  too,  that  probably  he  was 
illegitimate. 

Sir  Thomas  Longmore,  the  well-known  professor 
of  military  surgery  at  Netley,  is  now  engaged  on 
a  biography  of  Wiseman.  It  could  not  be  in  better 
faands.  J.  DIXON. 

MUTINY  AT  FORT  VELLORE,  1806  (7th  S.  xi. 
143,  278,  337).— The  parentage  of  the  James 
Miller  who  was  killed  at  Vellore  is  a  subject  of 
fcarcely  sufficient  interest  to  be  pursued  much 
further  in  your  columns.  I  may,  however,  state, 
for  the  information  of  GUALTERULUS,  that  the 
Army  List  (India  Register)  of  the  period  shows 
that  at  the  time  of  the  mutiny  there  was  but  one 
officer  named  James  Miller  in  the  Madras  Army, 
viz.,  Capt.  James  Isaac  Miller,  of  the  1st  Madras 
N.I.,  whose  parentage  was  stated  in  my  reply 
printed  at  p.  278,  and  who  was  killed  at  Vellore. 
If  GUALTERULUS  cares  to  communicate  with  me, 


perhaps  I  can  help  to  clear  up  the  little  discre- 
pancy that  seems  to  exist  on  the  subject. 

J.  H.  M. 

The  29th  Worcestershire  Regiment  were  accus- 
tomed to  wear  their  swords  at  mess,  and  the  custom 
may  be  still  kept.  I  have  not,  however,  been  able 
to  find  out  its  origin.  Was  it  not  the  custom 
during  the  last  century  for  all  gentlemen  to  wear 
swords  at  dinner  1  HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

WHALES'  JAWS  (7th  S.  xi.  166,  293).— Several 
of  these,  as  gate-posts,  may  be  seen  in  the  town- 
ship of  East  and  Middle  Herrington,  near  Sunder- 
land.  They  seem  of  great  age,  though  a  pair 
leading  into  the  park  of  Herrington  Hall  are  well 
preserved.  In  1766  (according  to  Sykes's  '  Local 
Records'),  "a  whale,  measuring  17  yards  in 
length,  was  caught  by  the  crew  of  a  ship  coming 
from  Stockton  to  Newcastle,  and  towed  into  Seaton, 
in  the  County  of  Durham.  When  it  touched  the 
ground,  it  made  such  a  noise  as  was  heard  several 
miles  off."  Seaton  is  only  three  or  four  miles  from 
East  Herrington,  so  it  seems  probable  that  the 
bone  posts  in  the  latter  township  may  have  been  a 
part  of  this  identical  whale.  The  whale  was 
deemed  a  "royal  fish,"  and  was  claimed  by  the 
bishop,  when  cast  on  the  coast  of  Durham. 

N.  E.  ROBSON. 

These  are  pretty  common  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  old  whaling  ports,  like  Hull  for  instance.  I 
passed  a  pair  the  other  day  in  London.  They  serve 
if  not  an  ornamental,  certainly  a  useful  purpose  in 
protecting  the  corners  of  the  carriage  entrance  of 
the  "Spread  Eagle"  hostelry  in  High  Street, 
Wandsworth.  L.  L.  K. 

Besides  the  pair  of  whale's  jaw-bones  mentioned 
by  MR.  J.  T.  PAGE,  there  was,  some  years  since, 
another  pair  on  the  north  side  of  the  turnpike 
gate  which  then  stood  between  Whalebone  House 
and  the  east  end  of  Chadwell  Heath.  I  have 
always  understood  that  these  bones  had  been  dug 
up  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  certainly  they  wore 
a  much  more  dilapidated  appearance  than  those  at 
Whalebone  House.  They  disappeared  at  the  time 
of  the  removal  of  the  turnpike,  which  was  always 
known  as  the  Whalebone  Gate,  and  which  was  so 
designated  on  the  tickets  issued  by  the  Turnpike 
Trust.  The  lane  crossing  the  main  road  at  this  spot, 
and  leading  to  Beacontree  Heath,  is  still  called 
Whalebone  Lane.  THOMAS  BIRD. 

Romford. 

Whales'  jaws  are,  I  believe,  not  a  very  un- 
common adornment  of  cottage  garden  entries. 
There  was  an  ivy-clad  arch  of  this  kind  over  the 
garden  gate  of  a  cottage  at  Hampton,  the  site  of 
which  is  now  occupied  by  the  suburban  entrepot 
stabling  of  William  Whiteley,  of  Westbourne 
Grove.  I  saw  recently  a  rather  poor  pair,  I  think 
at  Heston.  The  gate-posts  of  the  inn-yard  of  the  < 


7«  P.  XI.  MAT  23,  '91.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


"Spread  Eagle,"  in  High  Street,  Wandsworth, 
near  the  corner  of  Garret  Lane,  are  strutted  up 
and  protected  from  in-coraing  and  out-going  wheels 
by  portions  of  whales'  jaws  used  timber-wise, 
which,  though  elaborately  painted,  are  yet  recog- 
nizable by  their  general  contour,  and  by  the 
arterial  foramina  left  patent. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
Tower  House,  New  Hampton,  S.W. 

I  have  an  old  engraving  of  "  the  south-east  view 
of  Copenhagen  House,"  once  famous  for  its  tea- 
gardens,  and  a  favourite  Sunday  afternoon  resort 
of  London  people.  Within  a  wooden  palisade 
there  is  a  straight  row  of  pollard  trees  in  front  of 
the  house,  the  entrance  to  which  is  through  an  arch 
formed  by  a  pair  of  gigantic  whale's  jaws.  It  is  a 
lay  day,  no  doubt,  and  there  are  only  a  few  visitors, 
all  men,  in  three-cornered  hats,  wide-skirted  coats, 
and  the  deep  cuffs  of  Hogarth's  day.  One  plays 
at  bowls,  or  some  such  game,  while  two  are  looking 
on.  Three  others  are  deep  in  conversation,  and 
at  a  distance  two  ill-looking  rogues,  with  thick 
bludgeons  under  their  arms  (the  head  of  a  horse- 
pistol  protruding  from  the  pocket  of  one  of  them), 
are  observing  them  very  intently.  Two  of  the 
visitors  smoke  churchwardens.  Unless  lately  re- 
moved, part  of  the  fence  of  Chislehurst  Common 
i  was  made  of  whales'  jaws.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

SURNAME  EGERTON  (7th  S.  T.  327,  417;  xi.  54, 
557,  233,  295,  335).—  In  deriving  this  word  from 
hegga,  the  genitive  plural  of  O.N.  heggr,  a  kind  of 
tree,  or  the  birch  cherry,  and  tun,  an  enclosure,  I 
thought  that  I  had  not  only  made  my  meaning 
clear,  but  that  I  had  suggested  the  only  etymology 
which  was  even  possible.  After  having  done  this 
it  seems  strange  that  I  should  be  told  that  "  the 
final  r  in  heggr  is  merely  the  case-ending  of  the 
nominative,  and  no  part  of  the  stem,"  as  though 
I  had  derived  the  word  from  heggr-ttin.  The  sur- 
name Egerton  might  very  well  have  been  hegga- 
fcitt,  an  enclosure  of  birch  trees,  or  of  some  other 
kind  of  trees;  and  the  a  of  the  genitive  plural 
might  easily  have  become  er  in  later  spellings. 
Probably  old  spellings  of  the  word  would  disclose 
the  fact  that  Egerton  was  once  spelt  Heggatdn  or 
Eggalun.  I  have  noticed  a  place  in  Yorkshire 
which  is  indifferently  written  Blacka  Hill  or 
Blacker  Hill,  so  that  a  may  easily  become  er. 
The  derivation  of  Egerton  from  a  personal  name  is 
certainly  "  a  new  and  impossible  etymology."  It 
is  important  to  notice  that  this  surname,  which  is 
now  spelt  Egerton,  is  pronounced  Edgerton,  the  g 
being  soft,  a  fact  which  renders  my  explanation  of 
the  word  almost  certain.  S.  0.  ADDT. 

Sheffield. 


FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  426  ;  xi.  310).—  Is 
MR.  HOSKISSON  correct  in  stating  that  Theodosia 
Hincka  is  the  daughter  of  Peter  Tichborne  Hincks  ? 


Peter  Hincks,  of  Wolverhampton,  had  a  son,  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Hincks,  born  1708,  matriculated 
Baliol  College,  Oxford,  May  11,  1725;  M.A.  1736. 
He  married  Diana,  daughter  of  Edmund  Tich- 
borne, co.  Kent,  and  captain  in  H.M.  Foot 
Guards,  and  was  buried  at  Bushberry,  Stafford- 
shire, November  17,  1764,  leaving  issue  Peter 
Tichborne  Hincks,  born  1752,  and  the  Rev.  Josiah 
Hincks,  born  1755.  Josiah  died  July  14,  1830, 
his  issue  by  his  wife  Theodosia  (whose  family  I  have 
not  been  able  to  trace)  being  Peter  Tichborne 
Hincks,  born  1791,  died  without  issue  1822  ;  and 
Diana,  who  died  early  in  1788.  I  have  always 
been  given  to  understand  that  Theodosia  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Rev  Josiah  Hincks,  and  that 
Peter  Tichborne  Hincks  died  unmarried  in  1822, 
but  have  never  been  able  to  prove  this.  Perhaps 
MR.  HUSKISSON  can  give  some  authority  for  his- 
statement.  My  Harwood's  '  Staffordshire '  is  the 
1820  edition.  "  FRED.  LEARY. 

83,  Fairneld  Street,  Manchester. 

THE  THEOSOPHICAL  SOCIETF  (7th  S.  xl  127, 
198,  278,  337). —  There  appeared  under  the 
above  heading  a  query  as  to  a  Theosophical 
Society  in  St.  John's  Wood.  The  house  in 
Avenue  Road  (No.  19)  noticed  by  the  querent 
is  the  headquarters  of  the  British  Section  of 
the  Theosophical  Society  which  was  founded  in 
New  York  in  the  year  1875  by  Col.  H.  S.  Olcott 
and  Madame  H.  P.  Blavatsky;*  the  three  princi- 
pal objects  for  the  carrying  out  of  which  this 
society  was  formed  being  as  follows  :  1.  To  form 
the  nucleus  of  a  universal  brotherhood  of  humanity, 
without  distinction  of  race,  creed,  sex,  caste,  or 
colour.  2.  To  promote  the  study  of  Aryan  and 
other  Eastern  literatures,  religions,  and  sciences. 
3.  The  third  object,  pursued  by  a  portion  only  of 
the  members  of  the  society,  is  to  investigate  un- 
explained laws  of  nature  and  the  psychical  powers 
of  man.  A.  HOLDEN. 

HOLY  WATER  SPRINKLERS  (7th  S.  xi.  247,  297). 
— The  sign,  I  believe,  is  extinct  in  London.  Mr. 
H.  S.  Cuming,  F.  S.A.Scot.,  V.P.  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  has  in  his  collection  an  old 
billhead  with  the  sign  engraved  upon  it,  the  same 
house  with  that  spoken  of  by  E.  B.  M.  in  South- 
wark.  E.  B.  M.  is  welcome,  if  he  care  to  com- 
municate with  me,  to  the  name  and  address  of  a 
second-hand  bookseller  who  has  in  his  possession 
a  billhead  relating  to  the  only  other  tradesman  in 
London  of  whom  I  ever  heard  who  throve  under 
the  same  sign.  The  three  brushes  are  thereon 
engraved.  JAMES  H.  MACMICHAEL. 

161,  Hammersmith  Road,  W. 

AN  OLD  MODE  OF  "SPITING"  A  NEIGHBOUR 
(7th  S.  x.  464  ;  xi.  336).— The  paragraph  sent 
you  by  ST.  SWITHIN  relating  to  the  discovery  of 


[*  Whose  death  is  now  announced.] 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  XL  MAY  23, 


quicksilver  in  the  trunk  of  a  walnut  tree  originally 
appeared  in  the  Newark  Advertiser,  and  gave  rise 
to  an  interesting  discussion  in  the  Pharmaceutical 
Journal.  Your  correspondent  is  altogether  wrong 
in  imagining  that  the  quicksilver  was  inserted 
with  malicious  intent,  or  in  order  to  "spite  a 
neighbour."  There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever 
that  it  was  put  there  for  a  very  different  purpose, 
and  that  Mr.  Thiselton  Dyer  is  perfectly  correct 
when  he  says  that  "  there  is  an  old  belief  prevail- 
ing in  country  districts  that  when  a  tree  is  infested 
with  insect  plagues  of  any  sort  it  may  be  cured 
by  boring  a  hole  obliquely  in  the  trunk  and  filling 
it  with  mercury."  This,  he  suggests,  is  no  doubt 
what  was  done  in  the  case  cited,  and  he  adds  that 
he  has  seen  the  experiment  tried  on  a  cherry-tree, 
though,  of  course,  without  effect.  The  Chinese 
have  a  similar  notion.  They  profess  to  be  able  to 
restore  Cycas  revoluta  to  health  by  driving  an  iron 
nail  into  the  stem.  I  may  add  that  I  have  seen 
the  quicksilver,  of  which  there  is  nearly  a  pound. 
Such  a  large  amount  would  have  been  far  too 
costly  to  be  used  in  the  attempt  to  "  spite  a  neigh- 
bour." F.  M7 
Stock  Library,  Newark-on-Trent. 

The  Grantham  Journal  of  Saturday,  April  25, 
furnishes  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  In  a  recent  issue,  we  gave  an  account  of  the  dis- 
covery of  a  quantity  of  quicksilver  in  a  walnut  tree, 
purchased  from  Denton  by  Mr.  C.  Smith,  gunsmith,  of 
Newark.  The  Pharmaceutical  Journal,  having  noticed 
the  matter,  remarks  in  a  subsequent  issue  :— '  Mr.  A.  W. 
Gerrard  writes  to  inform  us  that  in  a  letter  he  has 
received  from  Mr.  W.  T.  Thiselton  Dyer,  the  Director  of 
the  Royal  Gardens,  Kew,  an  explanation  is  given  of  the 
occurrence  of  mercury  in  a  walnut  tree  described  in  last 
week's  Journal.  According  to  Mr.  Thiselton  Dyer, 
there  is  an  old  belief  prevailing  in  country  districts  that 
when  a  tree  is  infested  with  insect  plagues  of  any  sort 
it  may  be  cured  by  boring  a  hole  obliquely  in  the  trunk 
and  filling  it  with  mercury.  This,  he  suggests,  is  no 
doubt  what  was  done  in  the  case  cited,  and  he  adds  that 
he  has  seen  the  experiment  tried  on  a  cherry  tree,  though, 
of  course,  without  effect.  The  Chinese  have  a  similar 
notion.  They  profess  to  be  able  to  restore  Cycas  revoluta 
to  health  by  driving  an  iron  nail  into  the  stem.'  " 

If  Mr.  Thiselton  Dyer  be  correct,  the  intention 
of  the  quicksilver  was  benevolent,  and  not  male- 
volent, and  the  insertion  does  not  deserve  the 
heading  under  which  it  has  been  mentioned  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  It  would  be  interesting  to  have  other 
opinions  and  further  information. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

WARIN  :  DB  LA  WARRENNE  (7th  S.  xi.  48,  236). 
— In  Wing  Church,  in  Buckinghamshire,  there  is 
still  left  in  the  upper  part  of  one  of  the  windows 
in  the  north  aisle  a  portion  of  the  shield  (Chequee 
or  and  azure)  of  the  Warrennes.  The  glass  seems 
at  some  time  to  have  been  removed  and  replaced, 
as  it  is  put  in  very  irregularly,  and,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  the  name  "  Warrenne  "  is  written  imme- 
diately beneath  the  shield.  The  above  may  be  of 


value  to  some  of  your  readers,  as  also  would  be 
a  visit  to  the  church  itself,  the  old  monuments 
(one  of  them  completed  in  1590)  to  Sir  William 
and  Sir  Robert  Dormer  being  very  fine  and  in 
excellent  preservation.  The  crypt  under  the 
chancel,  which  is  very  old,  would  be  highly  in- 
teresting to  any  one,  more  so  to  an  antiquary. 
The  church  is  under  two  hours'  journey  from 
Euston.  E.  CARRINGTON  ODVRT. 

To  write  of  tavern  signs  that  "  The  Chequers " 
indicates  "  that  games  of  chance  could  be  played 
within  doors"  begs  a  question  that  is  not  proved. 
It  is  alleged  that  the  so-called  "  draught-board " 
or  "red  lattice"  was  a  tavern  sign  in  Koman 
times  ;  and  we  are  not  agreed  whether  Earl  War- 
renne took  his  coat  of  arms  from  the  tavern  sign 
or  vice  versa.  A.  HALL. 

GIPSY  CHARMS  (7th  S.  XT.  348). — I  am  sorry 
that  I  cannot  give  COL.  PRIDEAUX  a  complete 
answer  to  his  interesting  query.  That  gipsies 
were  great  sorcerers,  that  they  were  poisoners  and 
dealers  in  all  sorts  of  occult  arts,  and  that,  being 
"  Egyptians,"  they  would  naturally  be  supposed  to- 
deal  largely  in  an  article  that  came  from  Egypt  and 
was  much  used  in  many  of  these  arts — all  this  (if 
I  may  be  allowed  the  expression)  goes  without  say- 
ing. But  I  know  nothing  positively  that  bears 
directly  upon  the  subject  of  Othello's  charmed 
handkerchief.  There  is  nothing  of  this  sort, 
so  far  as  I  remember,  [in  Leland  or  Borrow; 
Penicher  ('Trait£  des  Embaumemens,'  Paris, 
M.DC.XCIX.),  who  is  my  chief  authorit  on  mummy, 
deals  only  with  the  embalmment  of  mummies  and 
their  uses  in  medicine.  Magical  lore  (as  he  under- 
stands it)  he  leaves  to  those  "  qui  ont  plus  de  terns 
a  perdre,  et  qui  se  paissent  de  curiositez  inutiles 
pour  ne  pas  dire  de  cbimeres  et  de  reveries."  The 
"spirituel,  invisible,  et  magnetique"  emanations 
of  bodies,  with  their  sympathetic  virtues— these, 
he  says,  are  " sublimes  connoissances  "  which  nature 
has  revealed  to  none  but  her  favourites,  of  whom 
he  is  not  one.  He  gives,  however,  many  formulae 
for  liquid  as  well  as  for  solid  preparations  of  mummy 
—waters,  essences,  balsams,  and  what  not — some 
of  which  are  white,  some  "  de  la  plus  belle  couleur 
de  rubis  "  (the  colour  of  others  not  being  stated), 
and  all  of  which  have  very  wonderful  properties. 
The  first  of  them  is  the  balsam  of  mummy  of  Para- 
celsus, which  I  copy  here  from  another  source,  the 
'Dispensatory  of  Paracelsus,'  as  " faithfully  Eng- 
lished "  by  "  W.  D."  in  1656  :— 

"Put  your  mummy  in   Sallet  oyl,  in  a  glass  close 
stopt;   set  your  glasse  in  warm  dung  a  month;  that 
your  mummy  may  putrifie  in  the  oyl ;  then  seperate  the 
oyl  from  the  grounds,  by  the  distilling  vessel  call'd  a 
Retort;  then    take    the  oyl  which  you  hare  distill 
from  the  grounds ;  and  to  one  pound  of  it,  adde  one 
dramme  of  Alexandrine  Musk,  and  six  ounces  of  Alex- 
andrine Treacle;   and  when  you  have  mixt  them  i 
together,  put  them  in  a   Circulatory  Veesel ;  and  set 


7'"8.X1.MAI23,'S>1.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


your  vessel  in  Balneo  Marias,  that  is,  in  boyling  water 
and  so  it  must  be  kept  in  warm  water  a  month,  and  the 
you  have  the  Treacle  of  Mummy,  or  rather,  the  balaom 
of  Mummy." 

This,   says  Paracelsus,  is    infallible    against    ai 
poisons  and  venomous  bites,  and  is  excellent  fo 
"Pleurisie,  Plague,  Carbuncles,  and  Aposthemes. 
This  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  recipes  Peniche 
quotes  from  various  physicians ;  but  he  has  on 
(composed  entirely  of  mummy)  from  Schroder,  tc 
which  the  inventor  gives  the  name  of  "divine 
water,"  and  rightly  so,  eays  Penicher,  if  it  pos 
aesses  the  virtues  claimed  for  it.     This  is  Penicher's 
account  of  it : — 

"  Pour  la  preparer,  il  fait  distiler  toutes  lea  parties 
d'un  corps  qu'pn  a  fait  mourir  violemment ;  il  cohobe 
ensuite  cette  liqueur,  qu'il  garde  pour  1'usage  suivant 
II  prend  une  dragme  de  cette  liqueur,  qu'il  mele  avec 
neuf  goutes  ou  environ  de  sang  d'un  malade,  ou  bien  a 
•on  defaut,  avec  une  double  quantite  de  son  urine;  si  Tor 
s'apperQoit  que  ces  liqueurs  lie  se  peuveut  unir  ensemble, 
il  dit  que  c  est  une  marque  infaillible  d'une  mort  pro- 
chaine,  au  lieu  que  e'il  arrive  le  contraire,  et  que  Ton 
les  voye  se  meler  et  s'unir  sans  repugnance,  Ton  peut 
attendre  dans  les  vingt-quatre  heures  la  eantc  et  la 
guerison  du  malade." 

I  can  only  add  to  this  a  quotation  from  Quercetan 
with  which  Penicher  concludes  his  work  : — 

" Sed  non  est  instituti  nostri  cuncta  ilia  magisteria  et 
arcana,  quae  ab  eodem  (homine  scilicet) ;  erui  poaeunt 
hie  enumerare,  aut  introducer  e,  veluti  sunt  illae  prae- 
parationes  iMumiae  tarn  recentis  quam  liquide  spirituals. 
Variae  item  et  elegantissimae  illae  preeparationes  cranii, 
&c.,  baec  omnia,  inquam,  si  hie  inserenda  essent,  nunquam 
iiuic  operi  daretur  finis." 

0.  C.  B. 

HODENING  (7th  S.  xL  184,  254).— Irish  customs 
would  seem  to  embrace  something  similar  to  the 
"hodening"of  your  correspondents.  "Charlotte 
Elizabeth,"  in  her  interesting  '  Personal  Recol- 
lections'  (pp.  113-14),  describes  a  celebration  she 
witnessed  in  King's  County,  "on  that  great 
festival  of  the  peasantry,  St.  John's  Eve."  First 
on  the  programme  came  a  huge  bonfire  on  the 
lawn,  followed  by  promiscuous  dancing  to  the 
energetic  strains  of  an  old  blind  piper. 

"  But  something  was  to  follow  that  puzzled  me  not  a 
ittle.    When  the  fire  bad  burned  for  some  hours,  and 
got  low,  an  indispensable  part  of  the  ceremony  com- 
menced.    Every  oue  present,  of  the  peasantry,  passed 
through  it,  and  several   children  were  thrown  across 
the  sparkling  embers,  while  a  wooden  frame  of  some 
«ight  feet  long,  with  a  horse's  head  fixed  to  one  end, 
nd  a  large  white  sheet  thrown  over  it,  concealing  the 
wood  and  the  man  on  whose  bead  it  was  carried,  made 
ts  appearance.     This  was  greeted  with  loud  shouts  as 
the  '  white  horse ';  and  having  been  safely  carried  by 
ae  skill  of  its  bearer  several  times  through  the  fire  with 
&  bold  leap,  it  pursued  the  people,  who  ran  screaming 
4  laughing  in  every  direction.      I  acked  what  the 
orse  was  meant  for,  and  was  told  it  represented  all 
cattle.    Here  was  the  old  worship  of  Baal,  if  not  of 
oloch  too,  carried  on  openly  and  universally  in  the 
irt  of  a  nominally  Christian  country,  and  by  millions 
professing  the  Christian  name.    I  was  confounded,  for  I 


did  not  then  know  that  Popery  ia  only  a  crafty  adapta- 
tion of  pagan  idolatries  to  its  own  scheme  ;  and  while  I 
looked  upon  the  now  wildly  excited  people,  with  their 
children,  and,  in  a  figure,  all  their  cattle,  passing  again 
and  again  through  the  fire,  I  almost  questioned  in  my 
own  mind  the  lawfulness  of  the  spectacle." 

C.  K. 

Torquay. 

LAZY  LAWRENCE  (7th  S.  xi.  4,  115,  212).— 
Halliwell-Phillippa's  'Popular  Rhymes'  has  at 
p.  271  :— 

Lazy  Lawrence,  let  me  go, 
Don't  me  hold  summer  and  winter  too. 
This  distich  is  said  by  a  boy  who  feels  very 
lazy,  yet  wishes  to  exert  himself.  Lazy  Lawrence 
is  a  proverbial  expression  for  an  idle  person,  and  I 
possess  an  old  chap-book,  entitled  "  The  History 
of  Lawrence  Lazy,  containing  his  birth  and  sloth- 
ful breeding  ;  how  he  served  the  schoolmaster,  his 
wife,  the  squire's  cook,  and  the  farmer,  which,  by 
the  laws  of  Lubberland  was  accounted  high  trea- 
son." In  Mr.  S.  0.  Addy's  'Sheffield  Glossary' 
'E.D.S.)  this  expression  is  given:  "Lawrence 
bids  high  wages,"  with  the  following  explanations  : 
"  '  Said  of  a  person  who  ia  rendered  almost  incapable 
of  work  by  the  beat  of  the  weather,  or  who  yields  to  it 
too  willingly  about  the  feast  of  St.  Lawrence,  which  is 
the  7th  day  of  August'  (Hunter's  MS.)  'A  proverbial 
saying  for  "  to  be  lazy,"  because  St.  Lawrence's  day  ia 
"he  10th  of  August,  within  the  dog-days,  and  when  the 
feather  is  usually  very  hot  and  faint '  (Pegge's  '  Anony- 
miana,'  1818,  p.  237)." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

HUISH  (7th  S.  xi.  286,  334,  373).— I  heard  that 
)ell-ringing  story   at  the  last  reference   from  a 
gentleman  who  lived  at  South  Witham,  Lincoln- 
hire,  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  who  described  it 
as  the  ordinary  impression  made  by  the  ringing  of 
he  church  bells  within  hearing.     North  Witham, 
with    its   three   bells,  would  ring,   "  Who   rings 
best  ? "     South  Witham,  otherwise  Post  Wy tham, 
ot withstand  ing  that  it  owned  but  two,  would  de- 
iantly  reply,  "  We  do  !   We  do  !  "    A  third  vil- 
age,  having  no  more  bells  than  South  Witham, 
nd  labouring  under  the  additional  disadvantage 
hat  one  of  its  bells  was  cracked,  discordantly  re- 
oined  "  You  lie."    I  cannot  remember  the  name 
f  that  third  village.     Creeton  does  not  remind  me 
f  it,  though  that  village  is  the  only  one  near  at 
and  which  has  two  bells  only,  and  I  do  not  know 
hat  one  of  them  is  cracked.     Castle  Bytham  and 
ittle  Bytham,  on   this  side  of  South  Witham, 
ive,  now  at  all  events,  three  each,  while    the 
illages  beyond  North  Witham  mostly  have  four. 

KILLIQREW. 
The  bell  contest  MR.  HEMS  refers  to  is  an  anec- 


dote  oft  repeated   of  various  places. 
1 


Curiosities    of 
Tboresby    and 


the    Belfry1    speaks 
Grainsby    asking    the 


'  Briscoe's 
of  North 
question, 


"  Who  rings  best  ?"  and  Hawerby  replying,  "  We 
do,"  and  of  Burton  bells  calling  across  the  Trent  to 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7-  s.  xi.  MAT  23,  <9i. 


LuddiogtoD,  in  Lincolnshire,  with  the  same  result. 
Coming  nearer  home,  this  small  Warwickshire 
village  rejoices  in  a  couple  of  most  clamorous 
bells,  which  are  locally  known  as  "  We  two,"  their 
response  to  their  far  more  harmonious  neighbours 
in  the  adjacent  tower  of  Curdworth  Church,  one 
of  the  sweetest  trios  in  belfry  music,  a  striking 
contrast  to  our  own  noisy  pair.  No  doubt 
numerous  similar  instances  could  be  given. 

J.  BAGNALL. 
Water  Orton. 

MAYPOLES  (7th  S.  xi.  87,  195,  315).— I  would 
but  once  more  make  reference  to  this  not  quite 
obsolete  and  beautiful  celebration,  only  very 
briefly.  In  so  many  illustrated  periodicals  of 
May  9  was  there  mention  of  the  sylvan  honours 
of  the  Queen  of  May  at  St.  Mary  Cray,  in  Kent,  I 
am  afraid  to  recite  them ;  but  for  a  picture  of  the 
delightful  and  floral  revival  of  that  maypole  dance 
at  St.  Mary  Cray  your  readers  (but  who  before 
now  has  not  made  a  note  of  it  ?)  should  find  a 
reference  here  to  the  Illustrated  London  News, 
Graphic,  Queen,  and  Gentlewoman  of  the  9th  inst. 
Many  who  will  read  this  remark  were  perhaps 
with  the  ten  thousand  who  watched  the  old-time 
festival  at  charming  St.  Mary  Cray.  The  Gentle- 
woman gave  an  illustration  of  the  seventh  election 
of  the  "  Ruskin  May  Queen"  at  Cork  on  the  2nd 
of  May.  May  I  also  note  the  annual  dance  at 
Scarborough  ?  At  Gawthorpe,  near  here,  the 
festival  is  marred  by  a  fair  not  all  purely  Flora's. 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton,  Dewsbury. 

I  do  not  think  I  have  mentioned  before — I 
cannot,  however,  be  sure,  for  I  have  not  the  back 
numbers  at  command — the  maypole  at  Preston 
Brockhurst  in  Shropshire.  BOILEAU. 

There  is,  or  was  two  or  three  years  ago,  a  village 
maypole  standing  at  Aldermaston,  near  Beading. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W.1, 

EDWARD  ELTON,  B.D.  (7th  S.  xi.  298).— This 
divine  contributed  "A  Commendatorie  Epistle  " 
to  a  small  quarto  volume  of  expositions  on  'The 
Vision  given  to  Ezechiel  before  the  Great  Cap- 
tivitie  of  Judah,7  from  my  copy  of  which  the  title- 
page  is  lacking,  but  which  I  have  traced  to  the 
pen  of  John  Brinsley,  a  "noted  grammarian,  some- 
time a  schoolmaster  and  minister  in  Great  Yar- 
mouth, in  Norfolk,  an.  1636,"  whose  magnum  opus 
was  entitled  'Lvdvs  literarivs:  or  the  Grammar 
Schoole '  (Lond.  1612,  4to.),  and  was  dignified 
by  a  preface  by  Bishop  Hall.  (For  fuller  details 
of  Brinsley,  see  Wood's  '  Atb.  Oxon.,'  by  Bliss, 
i.  40.)  In  his  epistle,  Elton,  speaking  of  Brinsley, 
says,  "For  the  Author  himselfe,  though  I  have 
knowne  him  from  my  childhood,  being  borne  neere 
unto  him,  brought  up  in  the  same  Grammar 


Schoole,  and  after  in  the  same  College  in  Cam- 
bridge," &c. ;  from  which  hints  it  should  not  be 
difficult,  by  the  aid  of  Wood,  to  ascertain  particu- 
lars of  his  birthplace,  &c.  Lowndes  altogether 
ignores  Elton;  but  a  catalogue  of  seventeenth 
century  theology  in  my  possession  enumerates 
three  of  his  productions  as  follows:  (1)  *  Three 
excellent  and  pious  Treatise?,  viz.,  The  Complaint 
of  a  Sanctified  Sinner,  the  Triumph  of  a  True 
Christian,  and  the  Great  Mystery  of  Godliness,'  in 
one  volume,  folio,  1653  ;  (2)  *  Exposition  of  the 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians,'  folio,  1620 ;  and  (3) 
*  God's  Holy  Minde  touching  matters  Moral], 
which  Himself  uttered  in  Ten  Words,  or  Tea 
Commandments ;  also  touching  Prayer,'  4to., 
1647.  C,  K. 

Torquay. 

DREAM  OF  THE  ASSASSINATION  OF  PERCEVAL 
(7*  S.  xi.  47,  121,  232,  297).— The  pistol  with 
which  Belliogham  shot  Perceval  was  exhibited  by 
the  Earl  of  Egmont  (Catalogue,  No.  16 12u)  at  the 
recent  Guelph  Exhibition.  I  should  hardly  term 
it i(  cumbrous,"  for,  from  what  I  remember,  it  ap- 
peared to  be  a  handy  specimen  of  its  kind.  Under 
No.  1612A  my  edition  of  the  Catalogue  called 
attention  to  the  "  Hat  worn  by  the  Eight  Hon. 
Spencer  Perceval  when  he  was  shot  by  Bellingham 
in  the  lobby  of  the  House  of  Commons,  May  11, 
1812,  and  showing  where  it  was  pierced  by  the 
bullet."  As  Perceval  was  shot  in  the  breast  at 
close  quarters,  I  need  hardly  say  that  I  searched  in 
vain  amongst  the  exhibits  for  this  bullet-pierced  ; 
hat.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

Will  you  allow  me  again  to  refer  to  the  '  Auto- 
biography of  William  Jordan,'  in  which,  at  the  end 
of  vol.  i.,  is  an  exact  plan  of  the  lobby  of  the 
House  of  Commons  where  Spencer  Perceval  was 
murdered?  Jerdan  expressly  says  that  u  it  was 
intended  to  engrave  the  fatal  pistol  of  the  exact 
size,"  but  it  was  found  to  be  too  large  for  the  page. 
"1  have,  therefore,"  he  adds,  "merely  to  state 
that  it  was  strong,  with  a  wide  bore,  and  the 
barrel,  as  nearly  as  possible,  three  inches  long." 
There  was  a  statue  of  Perceval  by  Sir  Francis 
Chantrey  in  All  Saints'  Church,  Northampton,  for 
many  years,  but  it  was  removed  to  the  museum  in 
the  same  town  in  1866.  We  may  suppose  that 
this  was  an  excellent  likeness,  as  it  was  executed  j 
by  so  distinguished  a  sculptor. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Some  similar  and  most  remarkable  instances  oi 
coincidental  dreams  were  given  us  by  Miss  R.  B 
BUSK  a  little  while  ago.     See  6*  S.  x.  357,  under 
heading  '  Source  of  Story,'  and  xi.  118. 

PHARAON. 


348) 


"  OTE-TOI  DB  QA  QUE  JE  M'T  METS"  (7th  S.  XL 
8).— The  correct  expression  is  "  Ote-toi  de  1; 


7««  S.  XI.  MAY  23,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


que  je  m'y  mette."     It  is  a  protrerb,  and,  like  a 
other  such  phrases,  I  think  it  is  hardly  possible  t 
Bay  who  made  use  of  it  first.      It  is  said  of 
person  who  tries    to    deprive   another    of    som 
advantageous  situation — to  get  into  another's  shoes 
The  expression  used  to  Marshal  Macmahon  durin 
his  tenure  of  office  in  France  was,  "  J'y  suis,  j'c 
reste,"  in  allusion  to  one  of  his  best  feats  of  arms 
During  one  of  his  campaigns  he  had  conquered 
very  strong  position  over  the  enemy  after  a  hare 
fight,  which  decided  the  fate  of  the  day  in  favou 
of  the  French.     He  had  just  hoisted  the  French 
flag  over  that  position  when  an  aide-de-camp  o 
his  commanding  officer  came  and  ordered  him  t< 
retreat ;  but  the  glorious  soldier,  hot  with  excite 
ment,  and  conscious  of  the  military  necessity  o 
keeping  what  he  had  so  bravely  got,  answered 
"Tell  the  general  that  j'y  suis,  j'y  reste  "  (I  am 
here,  and  I  remain  here).  DNARGEL. 

I  think  that  I  can  trace  in  the  query  possibly 
a  reference  to  Biichmann,  otherwise  I  might  saj 
that  the  inquirer  can  find  what  is  known  of  the 
passage  in  the  '  Gefliigelte  Worte,'  pp.  214,215 
Berl.,  1879.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  correct  spelling  of  the  above  is  "  Ote-toi  d 
la  que  je  m'y  mette."  It  is  next  to  impossible  to 
ascertain  who  first  made  use  of  such  an  old  anr 
familiar  phrase  as  this.  Marshal  Macniahon's 
famous  saying,  "  J'y  suis,  j'y  reste,"  would  naturally 
suggest  the  probability  ot  its  having  been  used  to 
i  him  by  some  one  or  other.  We  French  schoolboys 
used  the  expression  among  ourselves  more  than 
fifty  years  ago.  G. 

OLD  CHRISTMAS  NIGHT  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— The 

custom  in    North   Hampshire   seems  to    be    the 

I  blending  of  two  old  superstitious  beliefs.     There 

1  was  formerly  a  belief,  which  probably  still  pre- 

I  vails  in  some   parts  of  .England,  that  at  twelve 

o'clock  on  the  eve  of  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  oxen 

knelt  in  their  stalls  in  honour  of  the  event.     The 

rustling  of  the  leaves  seems  to  be  explained  by 

|  the  following,  taken  from  Dyer's  '  British  Popular 

!  Customs/  p.  34  :  "A  friend  of  mine,"  says  MK. 

C.  W.  BINGHAM,  in  'N.  &  Q.,1  3rd  S.  ix.  33,— 

"met  a  girl  on  Old  Chris'maa  Day,  in   a  village  of 

North  Somerset,  who  told  him  that  she  was  going  to 

see  the  Christmas  thorn  in  blossom.    He  accompanied 

her  to  an  orchard,  where  he  found  a  tree,  propagated 

from  the  famous  Glastonbury  thorn,  and  gathered  from 

J  several  iprigs   in    blossom.      Afterwards  the  girl's 

icther  informed  him  that  it  had  been  formerly  the 

custom  for  the  youth  of  both  sexes  to  assemble  under 

I  the  tree  at  midnight  on  Christmas  Eve,  in  order  to  hear 

ie  bursting  of  the  buds  into  flower;  and  she  added, '  As 

jtney  coined  out,  you  could  hear  'um  haffer.'  " 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

*  MOTHER  HUBBARD*  (7th  S.  x.  187,  354  ;  xi. 

12). — I    have    never    seen    the    political   squib 

alluded  to  by  your  correspondent  W.  M.  M.;  but 


may  not  the  idea  of  writing  it  have  originated 
from  a  perusal  of  Spenser's  '  Prosopopoia,'  com- 
mencing with  the  "  righteous  Maide,"  and  "  Syrian 
dog,"  and  quaintly  ending  with  : — 
Since  which  all  Apes  but  halfe  their  eares  have  left 
And  of  their  tailes  are  utterly  bereft. 
So  Mother  Hubbard  her  discourse  did  end ; 
Which  pardon  me,  if  I  ami*?e  have  pend  : 
For  weake  was  my  remembrance  it  to  hold. 
And  bad  her  tongue  that  it  so  bluntly  told  ? 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

DAVID  ELOINBROD'S  EPITAPH  (7tb  S.  x.  486  ; 
xi.  15,  134,  332).— Michelet,  *  Hist,  de  France,' 
book  x.,  chap,  iii.,  says  ot  La  Hire,  a  Gascon 
brigand  who  joined  Joan  of  Arc  in  1429, — 

"  When  he  went  out  pillaging  he  said  his  little  Gascon 
prayer,  without  specifying  too  plainly  what  he  asked 
for,  but  thinking  that  God  would  undertake  the  hint  : 
1  Sire  Dieu,  je  te  prie  de  faire  pour  La  Hire  ce  que  La 
Hire  ferait  pour  toi,  si  tu  etais  capitttine  et  si  La  Hire 
etait  Dieu.' " 

Michelet's  authority  is  'M6moires  concernant  la 
Pucelle.'  J.  G.  ALGER. 

FIGURES  OF  SOLDIERS  (6tb  S.  xii.  270,  331  ; 
7th  S.  xi.  355).— If  it  was  the  fashion  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century  to  decorate  houses 
with  picture-board  dummies,  there  may  be  other 
examples  yet  extant  besides  those  at  Carlisle ;  and 
I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  them.  I  myself  know 
of  two  others.  L.  L.  K. 

'LILLIBULLERO'  (7th  S.  xi.  227,  252,  296,  357).— 
Dan  the  following  couplet,  which  occurs  in  Sir  John 
Vanbrugh's  comedy  *  J£jop,J  V.  i.,  have  any  con- 
nexion with  the  famous  old  song  I — 
LEARCHUS  (tinging).  Dol,  de  tol  dol,  dol  dol,  de  tol  djl : 
Lilly  Burleighre'a  lodged  in  a  bough. 

JAMES  HARRIS. 

Leeds. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  STAFFORDSHIRE  (7th  S.  xi. 
308).— For  the   lives  of  George   Abbot    (1562- 

633),  Laurence  Addison  (1632-1713),  and  the 
Lords  Audley  from  abouc  1223  to  1544,  see  the 
Biographical  Dictionary,'  published  by  the  Society 
or  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge,  1844. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GENKRAL  PLAHTACIENRT  HARRISON  (7th  S.  xi. 

07). — The  term  "remarkable"  falls  short  of  accu- 

icy   in    describing    this    pedigree;    it   is   rather 

questionable."     The  compiler  starts  with  Odin 

nd  works  down,  including  Claudian,  Diocletian, 

"onstantine,  and  other  Roman  Emperors,  real  or 

alse,  to  Horda  Knut,   850  A.D.  ;    then   admiral 

Benric  Hakinson,  A.D.  1060  ;  it  becomes  Henric- 

on  and  Harrison  of  Knowsley,  Latham,  Coupland 

n  Gillesland,  Ac.  A  Sir  John  Harrisor,  1420  A.D., 

larried  Elizabeth  Percy,  some  relation  to  John  of 

aunt  and  King  Henry  IV.     A  subsequent  mar- 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          F-  s.  si.  MAT  23,  -si. 


riage  with  Margaret  Bourchier,  who  represented 
the  Nevilles,  makes  the  claimant  heir  of  the  whole 
blood  to  King  Henry  VI. ,  but  gives  no  claim  to 
the  dukedom  of  Lancaster  or  any  estates,  whatever 
value  the  blood  and  six  feet  three  inches  of  body 
may  have.  A.  H. 

SCRUTIFER  (7th  S.  xi.  329). — This  must  surely 
be  a  mistake  for  icutifer  !  A  bishop  who  was  also 
A  baron  would  have  been  attended  by  his  squire. 

J.  S. 

Westminster. 

'GESTA  GRAYOROM'  (7th  S.  xi.  367).— This  is 
the  title  of  a  record  of  certain  revels  held  by  the 
gentlemen  of  Gray's  Inn  in  1594.  They  were  an 
annual  fixture,  both  at  Shrovetide  and  Christmas, 
«nd  the  above  probably  owes  its  separate  publica- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  revels  of  that  year  were 
more  than  usually  magnificent.  The  Prince  of 
Purpoole  held  bis  mimic  court  for  the  space  of 
three  weeks,  and  had  his  office-bearers  and  house- 
hold assigned  to  him,  and,  what  was  of  more  vital 
•consequence  perhaps,  sufficient  funds  to  sustain 
this  glittering  pomp.  On  the  first  night  of  these 
revels  was  acted  a  "Comedy  of  Errors  like  to 
Plautus  his  Menechmus."  Here  we  have,  doubt- 
less, the  first  performance  of  Shakespeare's  play, 
so  that,  as  Halli well- Ph ill ipps  points  out  in  his 
4  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespere,'  104,  Grab's 
Inn 

4t  ia  one  of  the  only  two  buildings  now  remaining  in  Lon- 
don in  which,  so  far  as  we  know,  any  of  the  plays  of 
Shakespere  were  performed  in  his  own  time." 

The  other  building  is  the  Middle  Temple.  It  has 
been  declared  by  Spedding  ('  Letters,'  i.  342)  that 
various  speeches  contained  in  the  'Gesta  Grayorum' 
were  by  the  hand  of  Bacon ,  and  "  carry  his  sig 
nature  in  every  line."  There  is  no  outside  evidence 
of  this  ;  but  the  speeches  are  of  high  literary  ex- 
cellence, and  worthy  of  so  great  a  man.  An 
•account  of  these  revels  will  be  found  in  Douth- 
waite's  *  Gray's  Inn.'  There  is  a  copy  of  the 
*  Gesta  Grayorum '  (4to.,  1688)  in  the  Gray's  Inn 
Library.  It  is  reprinted  in  Nichols's  '  Progresses 
of  Queen  Elizabeth'  (1823),  vol.  iii.  p.  262. 

D.  W.  DOUTHWAITB. 
Dublin. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  an  account  of  the 
contents  of  this  quarto  tract  in  Hone's  '  Year  Book, 
pp.  164-176.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

There  is  a  notice  of  this  in  Lowndes,  with  a 
reference  to  Nichols,  '  Progresses  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth/ vol.  ii.,  who  prints  it,  as  also  for  the  first 
time  part  ii.  Eo.  MARSHALL. 

KEFUSAL  OF  A  KNIGHTHOOD  BY  A  JUDGE  (7th 
S.  xi.  305,  396).— To  save  confusion  hereafter,  it 
may  be  as  well  to  record  that  ''Robert  Samuel 
Wright,  one  of  the  justices  of  Her  Majesty's  High 


curt  of  Justice,"  was  knighted  at  Windsor  on 
March  20,  1891  (London  Gazette,  No.  26,148, 
x  1837).  A  curious  account  of  the  strenuous 
efforts  which  Romilly  and  Piggott  made  to  avoid  the 

honour"  of  knighthood,  when  appointed  Attorney 
and  Solicitor  General  respectively  in  the  Ministry 
of  all  the  Talents,  will  be  found  in  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly's  '  Diary,'  under  the  entry  for  February  12, 
1806.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BERKELEY  (7th  S.  xi.  367).— Jacob's  'Peerage' 
,1766)  says  of  this  Col.  Berkeley  that  he  died 
1736,  having  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry 
Cornewall,  by  whom  (1)  Henry,  killed  at  Fontenoy; 
(2)  Lionel  Spencer  (below);  (3)  Elizabeth,  (4) 
Lucy,  both  died  young ;  (5)  Isabella,  died  un- 
maried  ;  (6)  Mary,  married  Charles  Morton,  M.D.; 
(7)  Elizabeth,  married Martin. 

Lionel  Spencer  Berkeley  (above)  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  James  Whitfield,  by  whom  (1) 
Velters  Cornewall,  (2)  Henry  Nicholas  Lionel,  (3) 
James,  (4)  George,  (5,  6)  two  other  sons,  died 
infants. 

I  have  seen  no  further  account  of  this  line.    '. 
suppose  it  is  now  extinct.    Perhaps  somebody  can 
say  how,  when,  and  where  it  expired. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

WILLIS'S  ROOMS  (7»h  S.  xi.  144,  213,  373).-It 
would  be  presumptuous  to  contest  the  opinion  of 
MR.  WHEATLEY,  but  I  must  remark  that  the 
"  insertions  "  to  Rigby's  letter  to  Selwyn  to  which 
he  refers  as  mine  are  not  mine  at  all,  but  are 
in  the  letter  from  which  I  made  the  copy. 

I  have  always  understood  that  there  was  an 
entrance  originally  to  Almack's  from  Pall  Mall, 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  what  are  now  called  Marl- 
borough  Chambers  answer  to  this.     I  incline  to 
my  opinion  that  the  rooms  in  King  Street,  with 
an  entrance  from  Pall  Mall,  and  rooms  over  and 
attached  to  that  entrance,  were  built  for  a  gambling  , 
club,  and  that  the  large  room  looking  into  King 
Street  was  that  in  which  the  great  faro  table  was 
kept.  Walpole's  letter  to  Lord  Nuneham,  July  12, 
1773,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  old  entrance 
to  Almack's  was  in  Pall  Mall.     He  says  :  "I  was 
in  London  yesterday,  where  there  is  scarce  a  soul 
but   Maccaronis  lolling  out  of  the  windows  at 
Almack's,  like  carpets  to  be  dusted."    This  could 
not  have  applied  to  the  windows  in  King  Street,  j 
as  they  are  not  suitable   for  "lolling  out  of" 
neither  would  there  have  been  much  to  "  loll  out 
of  them  for.     To  suggest  that  there  were  t' 
Almack's  and  two  White's  is  making  confusion, 
confounded  indeed.  J.  STANDISH  HALY. 

Temple. 

CALICO  PRINTING  (7th  S.  xi.  247).—  It  is  stated  i 
by  Anderson  that  calico  printing  in  this  countr 
commenced  in  London  in  1676,  but  a  Mr.  James, 


7"  8.  XI.  MAT  23,  '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


Thomson  informed  a  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  that  the  first  small  calico  printing 
establishment  was  formed  by  a  Frenchman  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  at  Richmond,  about  the  year 
1 690.  The  first  large  establishment  was  at  Bromley 
Hall,  in  Essex,  and  the  printing  business  was 
carried  on  almost  exclusively  in  the  neighbourhood 

0  London  till  after  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  since  which  time  it  has  gradually  died  out 
there.     The  introduction  of  calico  printing  into 
Lancashire  is  ascribed  to  the  Messrs.  Clayton,  of 

i  Bamber  Bridge,  near  Preston,  so  early  as  the  year 
1764,  and  they  were  followed  by  Robert  Peel, 
commonly  called  Parsley  Peel,  the  grandfather  of 
the  famous  Sir  Robert  Peel.  See  tne  *  History  of 
the  Cotton  Manufacture/  by  Edward  Baines,  Jan., 
chap.  xii.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

J    Liverpool. 

AMY  ROBSART  (7th  S.  ri.  369). — Amy,  only  child 
of  Sir  John  and  Lady  Robsart,  is  believed  to  have 
been  born  at  Stanfield  Hall,  near  Wymondham, 
Norfolk,  about  1530.  Stanfield  had  belonged  to 
her  mother,  who  was  the  widow  of  Roger  Apple- 
yard,  Esq.  Sir  John  Robsart  had  a  house  at  Syder- 
jetone,  near  Houghton,  Norfolk,  and  probably  much 
iof  her  youth  was  spent  there.  For  particulars  of  her 
life  and  supposed  murder,  pee  a  paper,  contributed 
by  Mrp.  Herbert  Jones,  on  'Houghton-in-the-Brake,' 
to  '  Norfolk  Archaeology/  viii.  231 ;  also  the  late 
Canon  Jackson's  article  on  Longleat,  in  the  Wilts 
\Archttol.  and  Nat.  History  Magazine,  xvii.  47  ; 
land  Mr.  Walter  Rye  on  the  *  Murder  of  Amy 
IRobsart/  in  the  Norfolk  Antiquarian  Miscellany, 
iii.  251.  C.  R.  MANNING. 

1  Dies. 

i  THE  RESTING-PLACE  OP  CHARLES  AND  MART 
LAMB  (7th  S.  xi.  75, 361).-— Surely  it  is  easy  enough 
to  find  out  whether  or  not  Mary  Lamb  was  buried 
in  or  beside  her  brother's  grave  in  1847.  If  the 
plergyman,  any  of  the  mourners,  the  undertaker, 
the  sexton,  or  the  grayediggers  are  alive  they  can 
:ell,  and  the  fee-book  of  Edmonton  Church  would 
.ell  also.  C.  MASON. 

I  29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

i  AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi. 
NO,  379).— 

Greatness  and  goodness  are  not  means,  but  ends. 
iartlett's  reference  to  Coleridge's  '  Reproof '  is  quite 
Correct.    It  is  a  short  poem  of  ten  lines,  and  was  pub- 
liihed  in  '  The  Literary  Remains  of  S.  T.  Coleridge,' 
kol.  i.  p.  53  (Pickering,  1836). 

CORRIK  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 

(7«»«  8.  xi.  369.) 

They  are  thrust 

Like  foolish  Prophets  forth  ;  their  words  to  scorn 
I  Are  scattered,  and  their  Mouths  are  stopt  with  Dust. 
fheie  lines  form  the  conclusion  of  the  twenty- sixth 
*uatraiu  of  Fitzgerald's  '  Rubaiyat '  of  Omar  Khayyam. 

WALTKH  JEKROLD. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fca 

Welts  Wills.    Arranged  in  Parishes  and  Annotated  by 

Frederic  William  Weaver.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
WE  are  old  enough  to  remember  the  time  when  there- 
was  a  general  feeling  that  old  wills  were  of  no  interest. 
Even  antiquaries  had  not  become  aware  in  those  days* 
of  the  great  treasure  of  socjal  knowledge  rein  ting  to 
former  times  that  was  locked  up  in  our  will  offices.  As 
far  as  the  public  are  concerned  we  believe  the  change 
was  brought  about  by  certain  articles  wh:ch  appeared  in 
one  of  the  earlier  volumes  of  Household  Words.  In  those 
days  but  few  wills  had  been  printed.  Now  it  is  not  easy 
to  call  to  mind  how  many  volumes  have  been  devoted 
exclusively  to  this  subject,  not  taking  into  account  the 
great  number  of  wills  which  have  appeared  from  time 
to  time  in  our  various  archaeological  serials. 

Mr.  Weaver's  volume  is  all  that  can  be  wished,  if  we 
are  to  have  abstracts  at  all.  Our  feeling  is  that  it 
would  be  far  better  to  publish  all  our  old  wills  in  full ; 
but  financial  reasons  render  this  at  present  an  im- 
possibility. 

The  volume  before  us  includes  all  the  Wells  wills  be- 
tween the  years  1528  and  1536,  with  a  few  of  earlier 
date.  This  is  a  most  important  time.  The  changes  ia 
religion  had  not  as  yet  affected  the  minds  of  the  people, 
and  we  find  in  almost  every  case  bequests  to  churches 
for  masses  and  for  the  service  of  the  altars  of  saints. 
Some  of  these  are  very  curious.  For  example,  John 
White,  alias  Hyll,  of  King's  Brompton,  leaves  a  bequest 
in  1535  to  St.  Sounday,  and  three  years  before  Johanna 
Mm  ley,  of  Cutcombe,  had  made  a  similar  bequest.  Who 
this  person  was  has  yet  to  be  discovered.  The  editor 
suggests  St.  Dominic  or  St.  Dominica.  We  think  either 
of  these  solutions  unlikely,  but  have  nothing  better  to- 
offer  in  their  place.  There  are  several  bequests  of  hives- 
of  bees.  This  is  curious  :  we  do  not  remember,  except 
on  one  occasion,  to  have  met  with  anything  of  the  sort 
elsewhere,  though  we  have  a  clear  memory  of  being 
once  at  an  assize  town  in  an  eastern  shire  when  a  woman 
was  tried  for  stealing  a  swarm  of  bees,  which,  if  we  re- 
member aright,  she  had  carried  off  wrapped  in  her  apron. 
Bees  were  a  more  valuable  property  in  old  days  than 
now.  When  sugar  was  not,  or  was  a  very  rare  com- 
modity, honey  was  in  much  request,  and  the  wax  was 
required  not  only  for  domestic  purposes,  but  to  burn  in 
churches  at  mass,  and  before  shrines,  tombs,  and  images. 
Those  who  have  read  the  works  of  the  reformers,  as  re- 
produced in  a  modern  form  by  the  Parker  Society,  will 
call  to  mind  how  frequently  the  burning  lights  in 
churches  was  denounced.  Richard  Playce,  vicar  of 
Kingston,  whose  will  is  dated  in  1534,  instructed  his 
executors  to  cause  some  one  to  go  on  pilgrimage  and  to 
make  o'  erings  for  him  to  "  Josephe  of  Abarmathia,"  that 
is  Glhstonbury,  to  our  Lady  of  Cleve,  to  the  cross  of 
Cbaldon  in  Dorsetshire,  to  "  our  lady  of  petye  yu  Sydbery 
and  to  Byt-shope  Lucy."  This  last  place  of  pilgrimage  is 
very  curious.  Edmund  Lacy  was  Bishop  of  Exeter  (1421— 
1455),  and  we  learn  from  Dr.  Oliver,  who  quotes  Hooker 
and  Godwin,  "  that  the  bishop's  memory  was  long  vene- 
rated in  this  diocese,  and  that  pilgrims  retorted  to  his 
tomb."  This  i*,  however,  so  far  as  we  can  call  to  mind,, 
the  only  instance  we  have  ever  met  with  of  devotion  to 
him.  Lacy  was  certainly  never  canonized,  and  we  cannot 
find  his  name  in  the  Rev.  Richard  Stanton's '  Menology ,T 
which  contains  a  catalogue  of  those  who  were  rainta  by 
repute,  but  whose  honour  had  never  received  ecclesi- 
astical sanction.  The  work  has  so  evidently  been  one  of 
loving  care  to  its  editor  that  we  do  not  like  to  find  fault ; 
but  we  are  bound  to  gay  that  the  index  rtrum  might 
have  been  bet'er  than  it  if. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [r-  s.  xi.  MAY  23,  -»i. 


Scottish  Abbeys  and  Cathedrals.    By  Joseph  Robertson, 

LL  D.  (Aberdeen,  Wyllie.) 
THIS  reprint  of  an  article  in  the  Quarterly  Review, 
which  was,  in  fact,  a  treatise  on  its  subject-matter  at  a 
time  when  such  treatises  were  very  few  and  far  be- 
tween, forms  in  itself  a  suitable  memorial  of  its  author. 
It  has  the  additional  merit  of  being  prefaced  by  a 
thoroughly  sympathetic  biographical  notice,  and  is  thus 
doubly  a  memorial  of  one  of  the  most  learned  of  Scottish 
ecclesiastical  and  historical  antiquaries,  for  Joseph 
Robertson  was  an  antiquary,  though  he  was  also,  what  all 
antiquaries  are  not,  a  widely  and  deeply  read  historian 
and  scholar.  His  love  for  his  subject  is  transparent  in 
every  page  of  the  vivid  and  interesting  outline  of  Scottish 
ecclesiastical  art  which  the  handsome  little  volume 
before  us  presents  to  our  view.  On  some  points  we  may 
differ  from  the  statements  made  in  the  essay,  but  they 
are  points  on  which,  as  we  think,  Robertson  somewhat 
too  easily  accepted  the  views  of  a  dominant  school.  It  is 
not  clear  to  us  that  the  Celtic  Church  of  Scotland  de- 
serves all  the  blame  which  it  received  at  the  hands 
of  the,-,  Latin  school  favoured  by  St.  Margaret.  By 
that  school  any  non-Latin  service  would  be  spoken  of  as 
the  '^mumbling  "  of  a  Celtic  mass,  and  although  there 
is  evidence  of  degeneracy  from  the  days  of  St.  Columba, 
and  the  adherents  of  the  Celtic  rite  were  no  doubt  partly 
degenerate  and  partly  dispirited,  it  seems  to  us  that  they 
have  met  with  somewhat  hard  measure,  and  that  it 
ought  to  be  possible  to  respect  both  the  Celtic  and  Latin 
phases  of  Scottish  Church  history. 

Index  to  the  Gainford  Parish  Registers.   Vol.  I.  Pt.  III. 

(Stock.) 

THE  latest  issue  of  this  valuable  index  gives  us  a  further 
insight  into  the  Thackeray  settlement  in  the  bishopric, 
within  the  date*  of  the  burial  register,  1569-1784,  which 
it  comprises.  We  find  that  the  earliest  Thackeray 
burials  at  Gainford  were  those  of  John,  Sarah,  Anne, 
and  Dorothy,  son  and  daughters  of  William  Thackeray, 
at  dates  ranging  from  1667  to  1681.  William  of  Gain- 
ford,,  apparently  the  father,  Is  recorded  under  1699. 
There  is  also  evidence  of  a  Ralph  (1701),  and  another 
William  (1712-13),  both  entered  as  of  Forcet  parish,  co. 
York,  a  fact  which  seems  to  point  to  a  Yorkshire  con- 
nexion, and  of  two  Johns,  a  Robert,  and  a  Thomas,  down 
to  1782,  the  date  of  entry  of  the  last  John.  It  is  curious, 
from  the  point  of  view  of  literary  associations,  to  find 
the  name  of  Punch  in  this  index  as  well  as  that  of 
Thackeray,  while  we  also  find  a  Trowlop,  whom  we  sup- 
pose to  be  a  Trollope,  not  to  speak  of  several  Kiplings, 
though  without  a  Rudyard  among  them.  There  are  not 
a  few  quaint  entries,  such  as  "  one  poore  travelling 
ma[n],  "one  Nicholas,  a  wandering  souldier,"  "a 
vagrant,  whose  name  is  unknown  to  us,"  besides  several 
entries  of  persons  "drowned  in  the  Tees."  The  work  is 
to  be  .completed  by  copies  of  all  the  inscriptions  in  the 
church  and  churchyard,  indicated  in  this  part  by  the 
letters7  "  M.  I.,"  and  we  should  be  very  glad  if  it  could 
be  stiti  further  made  perfect  by  the  discovery  and  pub- 
lication of  a  "  curious  sort  of  collateral  register  of  Gain- 
ford,  1574-98,"  believed  to  have  existed  as  lately  as  May, 
1889/., 
St.  .Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.  Vol.  XXVI. 

Edited  by  W.  S.  Church,  M.D.  and  W.  J.  Walsham, 

F.R.C.S.    (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  volume  before  ua  opens  with  an  obituary  notice  of 
James  Matthews  Duncan,  M.D.,  F.R  S.,  late  physician- 
accoucheur  to  the  Hospital.  A  man  of  sterling  worth 
and  great  merit,  both  as  physician  and  teacher,  his  de- 
cease is  a  great  loss  both  to  the  Hospital  and  the  Medical 
School.  In  the  words  of  the  highest  lady  in  the  land, 
expressed  in  a  deeply  sympathetic  telegram  to  Mrs.  Dun- 


can, "  The  country  and  Europe  at  large  have  lost  one  of 
their  most  distinguished  men,  and  one  who  will  be  sorely 
missed."  The  medical  and  surgical  papers  scattered 
through  the  volume  well  repay  careful  study,  Amongst 
them  is  an  interesting  account  of  the  influenza  epidemic 
of  1890  as  experienced  at  St.  Bartholomew's  and  the 
Royal  Free  Hospitals.  Considering  that  not  far  short 
of  eight  thousand  cases  of  influenza  were  seen  and 
treated  at  St.  Bartholomew's  during  the  six  or  seven 
weeks  that  the  epidemic  prevailed,  the  conclusions 
arrived  at  by  Dr.  Samuel  West  in  his  resume  are  of  im- 
portance at  the  present  time,  and  should  form  a  useful 
epitome  for  future  reference. 

IN  Le  Livre  Moderne  a  second  essay  upon  '  Les  Collec- 
tionneurs  d'Affiches  '  deals  with  contemporary  advertise- 
ments. Five  illustrations  of  this  class  by  Jules  Cheret. 
and  one  by  Ad.  Villette,  are  reproduced.  The  last- 
named  consists  of  the  advertisement  of  '  L'Enfant 
Prodigue'  with  which  the  walls  of  London  are  at 
present  covered.  M.  Gausseron  sends  his  customary 
causerie  upon  modern  books,  very  many  of  which  are 
English,  and  some  very  interesting  particulars  of  recent 
book  sales  in  France  are  given. 

PARTS  IX.  and  X.  of  the  Petit  Manuel  du  Bibliophile 
et  du  Libraire  of  M.  Gausseron  chronicle  the  sale  in 
London  of  one  or  two  remarkable  lots,  and  in  Paris  of 
the  first  edition  of  '  Laon  and  Cythna,'  which  fetched 
210  francs. 

MR.  ROBERT  CHARLES  HOPE,  F.S.A.,  has  printed  in 
Scarborough  (Haygarth)  Tke  Leper  in  England,  a  valu- 
able contribution  to  our1  knowledge  of  a  subject  in  which 
much  interest  is  being  taken. 


£atfre*  to  CorreaponOenW. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.    Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

INQUIRER  ("  Hep  !  Hep  1 "). — These  words,  employed 
by  George  Eliot  in  '  Daniel  Deronda,'  are  the  cry  used 
by  German  populations  when  assaulting  the  Jews. 
Among  explanations  that  which  finds  most  favour  is 
that  the  word  is  formed  from  the  initial  letters  of 
"  Hierosolyma  est  perdita."  Jews  are  said  to  have 
retorted  with  the  cry,  "  Jep  !  Jep  !  "  "  Jesus  est  per- 
ditus."  For  further  information  see  an  interesting 
editorial  communication  4th  S.  iii.  580. 

PEDIGREE  ("  Family  query  "). — We  are  not  disposed  to 
inquire  concerning  the  descent  of  persons  still  living,  to 
whom  application  can  be  made. 

N.  R.  N.— The  phrase  used,  we  believe,  was 
"  Verify  your  quotations." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and  j 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22,  i 
Took's  Court.  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and  j 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*&XI.MAY30,'91,j 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


421 


SATURDAY,  MAY  30,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N«  283. 
INOTES :— Folk-lore,    421  —  Hop-poles  :   Clock-gun  :   FlaH— 


Ballot  Box  in  Long   Parliament  —  Galileo— Anecdote  of 
Lord  Beaconsfield— Precedence,  424— Oxford   Chancellor- 


den's  Descent— English  Civilians— Duke  and  Duchess  of 

.426. 

'QUERIES :—  Water-marks— Donne— Livery— Duck's  Eggs— 
>    Dobrudscha— John  Chambre— Lloyd's  Coffee-house,  Dub- 
lin—' Consecration  of  Bishop   Seabury,'  427— Hampshire 
Printers— Pony :  Monkey— Ob  and  Sollers— Ager  of  Brose- 


—  Beuitot—  Authors  Wan 

REPLIES  :—  Republican  Bon 


HSS5&£= 


429. 

of  Louis 


xv.,  429  —  Guis- 
Sfe>  •4?1rB5Sdn^S!r 

John  Falstaff—  Cow  s  Lick,  432  —  Phoenicians  in  Devon- 
Bhire-Hungarian  Custom-Sir  John  Sounder,  433—  Hum- 

bu-Laet  Duel  in  Ireland—  Pigeons  :  No*Gaii—  Thos.  G. 


Tomb  —  The  Woolsack  —  D'Israeli :  Disraeli  —  Folk  -  lore 
Items— Svastika,  436 — Anne  de  Pisseleu — Charles  Reade — 
Ridge  Family—'  Calendar  of  Wills,'  437— May  Superstition 
—Lynx-eyed—Martha  Gunn— Women  Barbers,  438. 
iTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Gollancz's  •  Pearl'— Skeat's  '  Prin- 


and  it  comes  to  Brer  Fox's  turn  to  jump,  he 
so  nearly  falls  in  that  he  gets  the  tip  of  his  tail 
singed,  and  that's  how  there's  white  on  the  tip 
of  the  fox's  tail  to  this  day.  (See  '  N.  &  Q.  ' 

V*  '*  •  *:  «>1.  '  !'«  ^bit  »?*  the  Butter.') 

Cutting  the  Hair  and  Nails  of  Hermits.  —  ThlS 
i8  a  yery  common  incident  in  popular  fictions,  the 

»«*  H""  ««"P'«  b«°g  P'ob'bly  that  of  the 
young  princess  in  quest  of  her  brothers  in  the 
Arabian  tale  of  the  '  Envious  Sisters,'  who  performs 

seryice    to         fa        jt        d    js    rewarded    by 

,...          *  «•  j*  i    •    *  A-  mi.         • 

obtaining  of  him  needful  information.    There  is  a 

curious    analogue—  not    hitherto     pointed     Out.     I 

M*-i*  a  legend  which  is  common  to  Jewa  and 

Muslims. 

Abraham  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  : 
"Take  thine  ass,  load  it  with  rich  garments,  and 

_  ,  .    .  t    J  '    _  ,  , 

go    to   Tabor,  and   cry    thrice,    c  0    man   of   God  !  ' 

Then  a  man  of  a  savage  appearance  will  come  forth 
to  thee  out  of  the  forest.  And  after  thon  hast  cut 
his  hair  and  pared  his  nails,  clothe  him  with  the 


,A  ' 

to  bless  thee."     And  having  gone  to  Tabor  and 
cried  thrice,  "  0  man  of  God  !  "  there  came  out  to 


_ 

cipies  of  English  Etymology  '-Leader  Scott's  •  Vincigiiata    him  Melchizedek.     (See  Baring-Gould's  '  Legends 

and  Malano  '—  Stephens's  '  Portugal  '—  Thwaites's  •  Epochs  ,  m..  .      u.    »  ?;    on    ' 


rid  Maiano  r— Stephens's  •  Portuga 
of  American  History '— Phillimore's 
sex  Note-Book.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


London  and  Middle- 


Epoc 
Midd 


STRAY  FOLK-LORE  NOTES. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  many  interesting 
odds  and  ends  of  folk-lore  and  incidents  in  folk- 
tales are  lost  to  such  as  might  make  good  use  of 
them  through  neglect  of  the   immortal   Captain 
|  Cuttle's  sage  advice,  which   forms   the   motto  of 
i ' N.  &  Q.'— thanks  to  the  "happy  thought "  of  its 
|  founder  and  first  editor,  the  genial  W.  J.  Thorns, 
i  So,  in  case  of  accidents,  I  shall  here  bring  together 
a  few  folk-lore  scraps  for  permanent  preservation. 

The  Tip  of  the  Fox's  Tail—lu  a  Finnish  story 
the  Bear,  having  lost  his  wife,  goes  in  quest  of  a 
keener.  He  meets  a  wolf,  but  does  not  like  his 
voice.  He  next  tries  a  hare,  with  the  like  result. 
Presently  he  meets  a  Fox,  whose  voice  he  con- 
siders very  suitable  for  his  purpose.  The  Fox 
goes  into  the  room  where  the  body  of  the  Bear's 
wife  is  laid  out,  and  devours  it.  The  Bear,  at 
first  surprised  and  then  suspicious  of  the  keener's 
silence,  rushes  into  the  room,  and  the  Fox  bolts 


Testament  Characters,'  ii.  304.] 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  celebrated 
Melchizedek — who  "  never  had  a  father,  and  never 
had  a  mother,"  not  to  put  it  profanely — was  the 
prototype  of  the  mediaeval  Christian  anchorites, 
who  had  a  pious  horror  of  soap  and  water,  and 
allowed  "  hair  and  horn "  to  grow  to  as  great 
length  as  they  could,  and  finally  died  in  "the 
odour  of  sanctity."  No  wonder  that  lions  and 
other  fierce  beasts  of  the  forest  fled  in  dismay  as 
soon  as  they  nosed  those  holy  men  ! 

Unborn  Babes  Speaking. — In  Callaway's  'Zulu 
Nursery  Tales '  (by  the  way,  I  understand  that 
Mr.  G.  L.  Gomme  is  engaged  preparing  a  new 
edition,  with  notes)  the  future  hero  Uhlakanyana, 
before  being  born,  cries  out  that  his  father's  cattle 
were  being  devoured  by  the  people.  The  good 
and  learned  bishop  notes  on  this  incident  that, 
according  to  Mabillon,  St.  Benedict  sang  hymns 
in  his  mother's  womb— an  idea  borrowed  from  one 
of  the  "  Sacred  Books  of  the  East,"  but  I  cannot  at 
present  indicate  the  place  where  it  occurs.  If  we 
may  credit  the  Muslim  legend,  when  Mary  was 
accused  of  unchastity  the  babe  Jesus  spoke  from 
her  womb,  declaring  her  innocence  and  perfect 
purity,  and  so  forth. 

Infants  in  Cradle  Speaking. — There  is  a  tale  in 


out  between  his  legs,  but  not  before  the  Bear  hits    the  Eastern  versions  of  the  '  Book  of  Sindibad,' 


him  with  the  ladle,  which  was  covered  with  flour, 
and  the  Fox  has  had  a  white  tip  on  his  tail  ever 
since. 

According  to  the  vivacious   "  Uncle   Remus," 
however,  when  Brer  Rabbit,  Brer  Fox,  and  Brer 


which  relates  how  a  wicked  man,  intent  on  com- 
milling  adultery,  was  rebuked  and  induced  to 
forego  his  evil  design  by  the  words  of  an  infant  in 
its  cradle,  who  was  for  the  occasion  miraculously 
endowed  with  speech.  So,  too,  in  the  Talmudic 


Possum  have  agreed  to  leap  over  a  pile  of  burning    legend  of  Joseph  and  Potiphar's  wife  (whose  name, 
brushwood,  in  order  to  prove  who  stole  the  butter,    it  seems,  was  Zulaykha),  when  the  wanton  lady 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XL  MAT  so,  '91. 


accused  Jacob's  favourite  son  to  her  husband,  a 
babe  in  its  cradle — a  relative,  by  the  way,  of 
Zulaykha :  she  bad  no  children  by  her  husband, 
for  he  was,  the  Muslim  doctors  inform  us,  what 
Byron  terms  "  a  neutral  personage  "—lifted  up  its 
voice  in  protest  and  said  :  "  Potiphar,  if  you 
would  know  the  truth,  examine  the  torn  portion 
of  the  garment.  If  it  is  the  front  of  the  dress, 
then  know  that  Zulaykba  was  struggling  to  thrust 
Joseph  from  her ;  if  from  the  back,  know  that 
she  was  pursuing  him"  (Baring-Gould,  op.  ciL, 
ii.  37).  W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 


HOP-POLES :  CLOCK-GUN  :  FLAIL. 

Some  time  ago  (7th  S.  ii.  266)  you  allowed  me 
to  call  attention  to  certain  past  changes  in  our 
agricultural  methods.  Let  me  chronicle  another 
change  which  is  now  being  made. 

Much  of  the  picturesqueness  of  a  hop-yard  has 
hitherto  consisted  in  the  plant  (when  it  is  well 
grown)  trailing  itself  round  the  pole  in  a  luxuriant 
gracefulness  which  all  but  completely  hides  the 
support  to  which  it  clings.  At  picking  time  the 
"bine"  is  cut  near  the  bottom,  and  the  "pole- 
men  "  take  up  the  poles  bearing  their  trailing  and 
often  precious  burden  and  transfer  them  to  the 
pickers,  who  pick  the  flowers  into  the  "  cribs."  I 
have  a  print,  engraved  by  F.  Vivares  in  1760, 
from  a  picture  by  George  Smith,  which  shows  this 
old-fashioned  method  on  a  small  scale.  This 
arrangement  is  gradually  disappearing.  In  its 
place  are  being  erected  (at  least  in  Worcester- 
shire) permanent  rows  of  heavy  pole?,  like  scaffold 
poles,  bearing  continuous  cross-pieces,  over  which 
are  strained  lines  of  galvanized  wire.  Correspond- 
ing wires  are  stretched  from  post  to  post  near  the 
ground.  Strings  are  tied  from  the  upper  to  the 
lower  wires,  and  up  these  strings  the  hops  climb. 
At  picking  time  nothing  needs  to  be  done  save  to 
cut  the  string. 

The  first  outlay  on  poles  is,  I  believe,  much 
larger  than  most  people  would  suspect,  and  to 
their  actual  price  has  to  be  added  the  cost  of  lead- 
ing and  pointing.  Moreover,  there  is  the  annual 
cost  of  tarring  and  fixing,  and  there  is  also  a  very 
considerable  yearly  loss  by  wear  and  breakage. 
Tying  the  hops  in  spring  remains  as  before.  The 
new  frames  and  wires,  however,  are  calculated  to 
last  a  long  time — quite  as  long  as  one  set  of  hops; 
say  about  twenty  years.  The  saving  thus  effected 
no  doubt  justifies  the  adoption  of  the  new  method, 
and  the  effect  upon  the  eye  is  not  bad  when  the 
hops  are  full-grown  ;  but  for  the  rest  of  the  year 
it  suggests  either  a  vast  drying-ground  or  that  all 
the  world  is  to  be  banged  and  here  are  the  gallows. 
Another  mechanical  contrivance  of  recent  intro- 
duction is  the  clock-gun,  to  scare  birds.  As  its 
name  implies,  it  is  a  gun  fired  at  certain  intervals 
by  the  action  of  clockwork.  Boys,  perhaps,  are 


more  costly  and  less  certain.  The  "  shotless  gun  »  j 
of  Bloomfield's  'Farmer's  Boy'  (eighth  edition,  I 
1805,  p.  64,  woodcut)  seems  to  have  been  a  large'  I 
wooden  rattle ;  but  a  few  years  ago  I  saw  a  boy  ' 
seated  on  a  stile  and  using  a  large  clacker  (see  ! 
*  N.  E.  D.')  made  of  pieces  of  hard  wood,  flapping 
in  some  way  against  one  another  by  means  of  ' 
leathern  hinges. 

Talking,  a  few  years  ago,  with  an  aged  agri-   i 
cultural  labourer  in  East  Worcestershire,  he  told  ! 
me  that  he  was  one  of  the  last  hereabouts  to  use 
the  flail.     He  did  not  think  there  were  many  men  ! 
living  who  knew  how  to  use  it — scarcely  one  who  ' 
knew  how  to  make  it.     About  1870,  in  a  remote  ' 
place  on  the  Yorkshire  wolds,  I  came  across  an 
old  man  in  a  small  barn  using  the  flail  to  thrash 
the  produce  of  his  little  holding.    I  have  never  i 
seen  or  heard  it  since. 

These  may  seem  to  some  to  be  trifles ;  but  it  is 
the  total  change  in  a  great  number  of  such  little 
things  that  makes  the  whole  difference  between 
the  life  of  one  generation  and  that  of  the  next. 
W.  C.  B. 

ROYAL  CEMETERY  OP  CLONMACNOISE.— In  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society 
(1856-7,  vol.  iv.  pp.  448-60)  is  given  McFerbia's 
translation  of  the  registry  of  Clonmacnoise,  and 
the  explanatory  notes  are  supplied  by  the  late 
lamented  and  distinguished  scholar  Dr.  O'Donovan, 
wherein  it  appears 

"there  hath  bene  a  controversie  betweene  MaGranaill 
[MacRannell,  chief  of  Conmaicne  of  Moy  Rein,  in 
Leitrim]  and  O'Ruarck,  w<*  was  Pergal  O'Ruairck  [he 
waa  King  of  Connaught,  and  was  slain  in  965],  for  that 
McGranayll  had  not  a  place  for  a  tumbe  in  Cluain ;  and 
did  stop  the  building  of  a  church  there  for  O'Ruairk 
afore  he  and  MaGabrain  [now  Magauran;  he  was  chief 
of  Tealach  Eathacb,  now  the  barony  of  Tullybaw,  in  the 
north-west  of  the  county  of  Cavan;  the  true  Irish 
spelling  of  this  name  ia  MacShamhradbain ;  it  is  some- 
times anglicized  MaGowran  and  MacGovern]  have 
gott  a  Tumbe  in  the  place  of  Sepulture  allotted  to 
O'Ruairk,  wherefore  that  MaGranyll  w<*  waa  Bryan 
MaGranyll,  bestowed  for  hia  part  48  dayea  from  hym 
and  hia  hey  res  after  him  in  the  aforesaid  Kill  Tagbuir, 
so  as  the  Bishop  of  Cluain  hath  in  Kill  Tachuir  96  daye« 
in  all,  whence  it  came  that  a  Comharb  or  Corbe  was  sent 
from  Cluain  to  Kill  Tachuir  i.  Dubeuileagh  O'Conoil, 
who  used  to  receaue  the  Bishop  of  Cluain'a  rents,  and  it 
was  thia,  viz.— Three  Beeuea  and  3  hogga  at  euery  St. 
Martin  out  of  Kill  Tachuir,  and  two  beeuea  and  a  hogg 
from  euery  one  of  the  other  size  churches  or  chapete 
mentioned  before  in  O'Ruairk'a  country." 

But  there  is  no  mention  of  any  rent  paid  by  the 
MacGauran,  and  he  was  a  much  more  wealthy 
chieftain  than  MacRannell,  and  held  lordly  sway 
over  a  considerably  larger  territory.  An  accom- 
panying sketch-plan  marked  "  N.,"  with  the  refer- 
ence  "  Temple  Gauny,"  implies  that  this  was  the 
chapel  of  Gauny.  Perhaps  this  may  be  another 
form  of  the  barbaric  modes  of  anglicizing  from  the 
Irish  MacSamhradhain,  of  which  there  are  so  many 


7»S.XI.  Mit  30, '91.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


more  than  given  aforesaid  by  Dr.  O'Donovan.     I 
should  be  obliged  if  any  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
could  inform  me  as  to  whether  any  inscriptions 
have  been  found  in  Clonmacnoise  bearing  the  sur- 
name of  MacGauran,  or  as  otherwise  spelt.     I 
have  not  seen  Miss  Margaret  Stoke&'s  collection. 
;  The   Right  Rev.  James  Magauran   was   elected 
Bishop  of  Ardah  and  Clonmacnoise  by  propaganda 
on   March  6,    1815 ;    but  his  lordship   was  not 
buried  in  Clonmacnoise.      According  to   Grose's 
I* Antiquities  of  Ireland,'  vol.  ii.  p.  63,  the  priory 
;  of  Drumlane  was  used  also  as  the  burial-place  of 
I  the  chieftains  of  the  Brennie?.  There  is  a  tradition 
|  that  the  last  royal  chieftain  of  the  Clann  Mac- 
Gauran or   McGovern  is  buried  in  Inch  or  St. 
;  Mogue's  (or  St.  Aidan)  Island,  near  to  Bawnboy, 
i  and  close  to  the  ruins  of  Lissanover  Castle,  one  of 
the  anciept  seats  of  the   chiefs.      Lewis,  in  his 
*  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Ireland,'  1837,  states 
that  in  this  year 

"  in  the  lake  of  Templeport  is  an  island  called  Inch,  on 
|  which  are  the  picturesque  ruins  of  an  abbey  founded  by 
St.  Alogue  in  the  sixth  century." 

Under  the  same  year  he  also  tells  us : — 

"  At  Eilnavartare  the  remains  of  an  ancient  monastery, 
of  which  no  particulars  are  on  record,  with  an  extensive 
burial  ground  still  in  use." 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  in  remote  times 
there  was  a  university,  presided  over  by  the  saintly 
Dalian,  chief  poet  of  Erin,  in  Magh  Slecht,  a  dis- 
trict lying  around  Bally magauran.  (See  Keating's 
•'General  History  of  Ireland,' third  edition,  1738, 
ip.  381,  O'Connor's  translation.)  So  that  Tullyhaw 
was  the  head  seat  of  poetry  and  religion,  as  the 
celebrated  Temple  of  the  Druids,  with  the  great 
idol  Crom  Cruacb,  stood  in  the  level  plain  of  Magh 
iSlecht.  (See  O'Donovan's  translation  of  'The 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,'  second  edition,  1856, 
[note,  A.D.  1459.)  This  Crom  was  the  chief  deity 
of  Milesian  worship — the  Delphos  of  our  Gadelian 
•ancestors.  See  also  the  truly  national  poems  by 
!the  late  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson  in  his  '  Lays  of  the 
Western  Gael/  1865,  where  he  has  made  the  name 
of  Magh  Slecht  and  its  pagan  gods  famous.  Crom 
was  destroyed  by  St.  Patrick  in  the  fifth  century. 
JOSEPH  HENRY  McGoVERN. 

60,  Victoria  Street,  Liverpool. 

APRIL  SHOWERS,  FRENCH  EQUIVALENT.— The 
ordinary  French  equivalent  for  shower  IB  averse,  or, 
iwhen  it  is  a  light  one,  ondie  ;  but  when  the  showers 
occur  in  March  or  April  the  term  in  common  use 
is  gibouUe.  Thus  in  A.  Daudet's  'Jack '  (in  1  vol., 
(Collection  Guillaume,  seventy-first  thousand,  p.  257), 
there  is,  "  Les  giboule'es  d'Avril  rebondissaient  sur 
3es  ardoises  sonores."  He  uses  the  verb  rtbondir 
oecause  gibouUe  is  used  of  a  shower  more  or  less 
composed  of  hail.  This  was  why  it  surprised  me 
to  see  "  giboule'es  d'Avril,"  for  such  showers  occur 
much  more  frequently  in  March  than  A'  ,il.  '\oogn 


this  April  I  remember  to  have  seen  a  shower  partly 
composed  of  hailstones.  And  I  believe  it  is  a  fact 
that  "  giboule'es  de  Mars  "  is  a  much  more  common 
expression  in  France,  where  I  have  often  heard  it, 
but  never  as  yet  "  giboule'es  d'AvriL"  Littr6  and 
Gasc  give  "  giboule>s  de  Mars  "  only  ;  and,  indeed, 
the  differences  which  I  have  pointed  out  here  from 
my  own  knowledge  will  to  a  considerable  extent, 
though  very  briefly,  be  found  in  Gasc's  '  English- 
French  Dictionary/  s.v.  "Shower." 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenbam  Hill. 

P.S.— This  year  "  gibonle'es  de  Mai  "would  be 
quite  correct,  for  since  writing  the  above  I  have 
witnessed  several  hail-showers  in  the  second  half  of 
May,  and  one  on  Sunday,  the  24tb,  was  composed 
of  hailstones  three-eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

'KILLING  NO  MURDER/  — The  influence  of 
Milton's  vigorous  prose  is  obvious  in  this  pam- 
phlet. Once  the  author  refers  by  name  to  "  the 
learned  Milton."  Has  it  been  noted  that  the  end 
of  the  following  sentences — 

"What  have  we  of  nobility  amongst  ug  but  the  name, 
the  luxury,  and  the  vices  of  it  1  Poor  wretches !  These 
that  now  carry  that  title  are  so  far  from  having  any  of 
the  virtues  that  should  grace,  and,  indeed,  give  them 
their  titles,  that  they  have  not  so  much  as  the  generous 
vices  that  attend  greatness ;  they  have  lost  all  ambition 
and  indignation  ''— 

is  obviously  suggested  by — 

Fame  is  the  spur  that  the  clear  spirit  doth  raise 

(That  last  infirmity  of  noble  minds) 

To  scorn  delights  and  live  laborious  days. 

'  Lycidas/  11.  71-3. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

SALT. — I,  in  company  with  many  others,  have 
been  puzzled  by  the  passage  in  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel  (v.  13)  where  salt  is  spoken  of  as  losing  its 
flavour.  We  have  been  taught  that  salt  could  not 
part  with  its  saltness.  I  have  recently  come  upon 
the  following  passage  in  Griffith's  translation  of 
the  Abbe"  Fouard's  *  The  Christ  the  Son  of  God/ 
i.  261,  n.,  from  which  it  seems  that  it  is  found  to 
do  so  in  the  East.  The  reference  given  is  to 
"Thomson,  'The  Land  and  the  Book/  p.  381 ": — 

"  Thomson  chanced  to  see  a  merchant  in  Sidon  whose 
stock  of  salt  bad  lost  its  flavour  from  being  left  on  the 
ground.  The  man  got  rid  of  it  in  the  same  fashion  aa  is 
here  mentioned  in  the  Gospel — scattering  it  under  the 
feet  of  the  passers  by,  beneath  the  beasts  of  burden." 

ASTARTE. 

YORKSHIRE  FOLK-LORE. — The  following  cut- 
ting from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  Jan.  8  ought  to 
6nd  a  place  in  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"  A  surgeon  practising  in  the  Doncaster  Parliamentary 
Division  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  sends  the  fol- 
lowing, for  the  accuracy  of  which  he  vouches  :  '  C.  A., 
male,  aged  seventy-eight,  consulted  me  in  November 
last.  This  was  his  verbatim  statement:  "Twelve 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7- s.  xi.  MAT  so, -91. 


months  ago  I  gave  evidence  against  Mary  Anne  Tinker 
at  an  inquest  on  her  husband.  After  it  was  over  she 
told  me  she  would  do  my  business  for  me ;  and  she  said, 
*  You  will  never  be  the  man  you  are  no  more.'  The  first 
time  she  attacked  me  she  took  me  by  the  back  part  of  the 
neck  and  driv'  me  across  the  house — I  bad  a  house  of  my 
own  then.  I  could  not  see  her,  but  I  knew.it  was  her. 
Some  weeks  back  she  wrought  me  dreadful.  I  could  not 
keep  a  limb  still  or  anything  in  me.  I  found  she  had 
travelled  to  Botherham  then.  She  often  pinches  my 
hands,  but  not  to  hurt.  She  puts  wind  into  me.  She 
puts  it  into  me  by  blowing  into  something  she  has  made. 
She  sends  things  into  the  room  I  sleep  in ;  I  can't  see 
em,  but  I  hear  'em.  They  hop  about  from  ten  o'clock 
till  twelve  o'clock  at  night  or  one  in  the  morning ;  they 
go  like  this, '  flop— flop— flop— flop.'  That  is  when  she 
is  blowing  into  my  bowels.  I  saw  your  assistant  some 
months  ago,  and  after  that  she  took  '  it '  off  for  a  time. 
She  is  a  witch,  and  a  proper  witch,  but  bow  she  do  it 
the  dear  Lord  only  knows  ;  I  don't."  For  the  credit  of 
education,  be  it  said,  this  old  man  was  never  at  school, 
and  can  neither  read  nor  write.' " 

A   YoRKSHIHEMAN. 

THE  SICKLE.— Under  the  heading  of  'Silchester 
Tent-pegs '  I  read  of  the  French  sickle,  "  toothed 
like  the  bill  of  the  grass-cropping  goose."  It  is  in- 
teresting to  compare  this  extract  with  Mr.  Flinders- 
Petrie's  late  exhibits.  Writing  from  Egypt,  he 
explains  :  "  Ma  (sickle)  always  has  teeth  inserted 
like  the  flint-saw  sickles  which  I  found."  These 
sickles  were  in  form  of  a  large  jaw-bone,  and  cer- 
tainly formed  the  basis  of  the  Biblical  narrative 
ascribed  to  Samson.  It  is  an  opportune  question, 
Were  horses  known  in  Egypt  in  the  stone  age  ? 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Bow,  E.G. 

THE  BALLOT  Box  m  THE  LONG  PARLIA- 
MENT.— The  following  proposed  form  for  the  use 
of  the  ballot  in  the  Long  Parliament,  as  described 
in  the  '  Commons'  Journals,'  is  interesting : — 

"Die  Jovis.  14  Feb.  1649.  Beport  from  the  Com- 
mittee appointed  to  consider  of  the  best  way  for  electing 
Pour  Persons  more  to  be  of  the  Council  of  State  for  the 
year  ensuing,  by  a  Balloting  Box  or  otherwise,  the  votes 
of  that  Committee,  viz., 

"  Besolved.  That  the  best  way  of  electing  Four  Per- 
sona more  to  be  of  the  Council  of  State  for  the  year 
ensuing,  is  by  a  Balloting  Box. 

"  Besolved.  That  a  Box  be  prepared,  after  the  Form 
of  a  Balloting  Box,  with  Two  Drawers,  having  the  In- 
scription of  '  Yea '  over  one  Drawer  and  *  Noe '  over  the 
other,  the  same  to  be  placed  upon  the  Table  of  the 
House. 

"  That  Four  Hundred  Balls  be  provided  ;  and  that 
each  Member  present  come  to  the  Table,  and  receive  but 
one,  and  shew  it  to  the  House ;  and  put  it  into  the  said 
Box,  expressing  thereby  his  Opinion  in  the  Affirmative 
or  Negative :  And  that  the  Members  sitting  on  the 
Bight-hand  the  Speaker,  upon  the  Bench  next  the  Chair, 
do  rise  first,  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  End  next  the 
Door,  and  so  in  Order  as  they  sit,  and  after  them  the 
Members  on  the  other  Hand  the  Speaker,  observing  the 
like  Order  ;  And  that  every  Member,  so  delivering  in  his 
Ball,  be  returned  to  his  Place  before  he  that  sits  next 
him  rise  up  :  And  that  Four  Members  be  nominated 
and  appointed  by  the  Speaker  to  see  all  duly  performed, 
as  aforesaid ;  who  shall  first  put  in  the  Balls  as  they  are 


named,  and  having  made  the  Scrutiny,  shall  declare  to 
the  Speaker,  and  the  Speaker  to  the  House,  whether 
most  be  for  the  Affirmative,  or  the  Negative." 

Upon  the  question  being  put  this  proposed 
mode  of  election  by  balloting  box  was  rejected 
by  61  votes  to  24,  and  the  Report  recommitted  to 
consider  of  some  other  way.  Why  the  number  of 
balls  to  be  provided  should  be  400  is  to  me  a 
mystery.  The  "  purged"  House  of  Commons  con- 
sisted then  of  fewer  than  one  hundred  members, 
the  division  upon  this  matter  being  exceptionally 
large.  Possibly  the  Committee  might  be  antici- 
pating the  further  use  of  the  ballot  in  the  future, 
when  in  a  new  Parliament  the  House  would  return 
to  its  full  strength.  W.  D.  PINK. 

GALILEO. — In  these  few  lines  I  hasten  to  say 
that  no  controversial  matter  is  touched.    But  it  \ 
is  very  desirable  in  '  N.  &  Q.7  to  be  as  strictly 
accurate  as   possible  on    any  subject    before  it 
is  dropped.      The  earliest  ascertained  authority 
for  the  famous  exclamation  (probably  really  only 
a  graphical  representation  of  a  thought),  attributed  I 
to  Galileo,  respecting  the  earth's  motion,  after  his 
enforced  abjuration  of  belief  in  it,  is  stated  in  the  i 
last    edition   of  the  '  Encyclopaedia   Britannica ' 
(following  Prof.  Heis)  to  be  an  '  Historical  Die- 1 
tionary  'published  at  Caen  in  1789.  In  'N.  &  Q.,'  \ 
7th  S.  iv.  351,  I  pointed  out  (from  Prof.  Grisar)! 
that  it  is  to  be  found  in  Steinacher's  '  Lehrbach  | 
der    Philosophischen    Geschichte,'    published   at  i 
Wlirzburg  in  1774.    I  have,  however,  since  traced ! 
it  to  a  date  thirteen  years  earlier  still.    In  the! 
Abbe"  Irailh's  *  Querelles  Litte"raires,'  published  afe ! 
Paris  in  1761,  we  read  (vol.  iii.  p.  49):— 

"  Au  moment,  assure- t-on,  qu'il  fut  mis  en  liberte",  Ie 
remords  le  prit.  II  baissa  les  yeux  vers  la  terre,  et  dit, 
en  la  frappant  du  pied  :  Cependant  elle  remue." 

A  foot-note  is  added.  "  E  pur  si  muove." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

ANECDOTE  OP  LORD  BEA  CON  SFI  ELD. —There  are 
at  present  two  current  versions  of  an  incident 
wherein  Mr.  Gladstone  hesitated  for  a  word,  and 
Mr.  Disraeli  (as  he  then  was)  supplied  the  cue. 
It  may  be  desirable  to  put  on  record  the  testimony 
of  an  ear-witness  to  the  scene.  Mr.  Gladstone  had 
said,  "  The  right  honourable  gentleman  and  hi£ 
satellites,"  when  something  drew  off  his  attention, 
and  he  for  the  moment  lost  the  thread  of  his  dis- 
course. Mr.  Disraeli  leaned  forward  across  the 
table,  and  said,  quietly,  "Satellites"— no  more.i 
Mr.  Gladstone  then  recovered  himself,  and  pro-; 
ceeded  with  his  speech.  Ex  M.P. 

PRECEDENCE.— I  long  to  suggest  a  slight  modi- 
fication in  our  existing  laws  of  precedence.  Among 
purely  honorary  yet  coveted  designations  is  the; 
title  of  "  honourable."  We  apply  it  to  the  bulk 
of  all  our  children  of  the  nobility  ;  it  is  also 
assumed  by  members  of  the  colonial  legislatures  \ 


7^S.  XL  MAY  30, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


I  think  that  any  M.P.  can  claim  it,  for  such  are 
addressed  as  "honourable  members,"  and  he  sits 
in  "this  honourable  house."  But  I  wish  to  ex- 
tend it  thus,  viz.,  that  in  all  cases  of  marriage 
between  a  mere  commoner  and  an  "  honourable," 
of  either  sex,  the  designation  should  be  applied  to 
both  members  of  the  couple  during  coverture. 

A.  HALL. 
13.  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

ELECTION  TO  OXFORD  CHANCELLORSHIP  IN 
1809.— In  the  life  of  Lord  Eldon  in  Townsend's 
'  Lives  of  Twelve  Eminent  Judges,'  it  is  stated 
that  in  the  contest  for  the  Chancellorship  of  the 
University,  "  the  poll  was  kept  open  (no  adjourn- 
ment being  allowed)  one  entire  day  and  night  and 
part  of  the  next  day.'1  At  the  conclusion  the 
numbers  were:  for  Lord  Grenville,  406;  Lord 
Eldon,  390 ;  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  238.  Lord 
j  Grenville  was  consequently  elected  by  the  small 
majority  of  sixteen.  The  number  of  members  of 
Convocation  on  the  books  was  1274,  and  out  of 
this  1084  voted.  The  author  mentions  that  this 
result  was  owing  "to  an  influential  college 
I  (Queen's)  being  induced  at  a  late  hour  to  throw 
away  its  votes  on  the  candidate  whose  canvas 
afforded  no  rational  hope  of  success." 

W.  C.  Townsend,  the  author  of  the  book, 
graduated  from  Queen's  College  in  1824  as  second 
class  in  Lit.  Hum.  After  considerable  success  at 
the  bar,  he  died  in  1850,  just  after  having  been 
made  a  Q.C.  He  filled  the  office  of  Recorder  of 
Macclesfield.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

AN  UNFORTUNATE  BIRTH-MARK.— At  the  West 
Ham  Police  Court  on  Saturday,  May  9,  Robert 
Taylor  was  charged  on  remand  with  stealing  tools 
and  ducks.  The  boy's  mother  "pointed  to  a 
patch  of  hair  in  the  centre  of  his  forehead,  and 
said  it  was  a  birth-mark,  and  attributed  to  it  most 
of  the  lad's  misfortunes.  He  could,  she  said,  be 
turned  round  and  made  to  do  anything,  and  was 
hardly  accountable  for  his  actions." 

S.  ILLINQWORTH  BUTLER. 

THE  HETS  :  JOHN  PEARSON,  F.R.S.  (See  7th 
3.  xi.  343.)— W.  C.  B.,  in  his  note  at  the  above 
reference,  does  not  mention,  nor  does  the  *  D.  N.  B. 
mention,  the  fact  that  a  good  deal  is  to  be  learnt 
about  John  Hey,  and  something  about  Richard 
Hey,  from  the  correspondence  of  their  great  friend 
Thomas  Twining,  the  translator  of  Aristotle's 
*  Poetics,'  selections  from  which  correspondence 
were  published,  under  the  title  of  '  A  Country 
Clergyman  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,'  in  1882, 
and  in  a  subsequent  volume. 

The  'D.  N.  B.'  does  mention  the  'Life  of  William 
Hey,  F.R.S.,'  by  John  Pearson,  and  I  by  no  means 
subscribe  to  its  dictum  that  that  *  Life'  is  diffuse 
and  tedious.  It  was,  at  any  rate,  a  labour  of  love  ; 
the  life  of  an  honoured  teacher  written  by  a  dis- 


tinguished pupil.  And  it  was  generous,  too ;  for 
John  Pearson  had  desired  to  marry  William  Hey's 
daughter,  and  her  father  forbade  the  match. 

In  after  years  Pearson,  acting  on  the  principle 
so  well  stated  by  the  Rev.  Joshua  Brooks,  of  Man- 
chester— that  one  woman  is  as  good  as  another, 
if  not  better— Pearson,  I  say,  had  married 
1  Another."  And  so,  especially  as  he  had  by  that 
time  reached  the  top  of  his  profession,  he  was  able 
to  sink  the  lover  in  the  friend. 

That  connexion  between  the  two  families  which 
was  forbidden  a  century  ago  has  in  the  present 
generation  been  effected. 

When  John  Pearson's  turn  comes — if  it  ever 
does  come— in  the  'D.  N.  B.,'  they  will  doubtless 
record  concerning  him  that  he  was  the  grandfather 
of  an  eminent  judge  and  of  a  well-known 
historian  and  colonial  statesman ;  but  they  will 
not  record  of  him  that  he  was  also  the  great- 
uncle  of  A.  J.  M. 

FIDDLE-MAKING  EXTRAORDINARY. — The  fol- 
lowing paragraph,  taken  from  the  Manchester 
Courier  of  April  11,  is  of  so  comical  and  extra- 
ordinary a  character  that  I  think  it  ought  to  find 
a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  affords  one  more  proof  of 
the  correctness  of  the  old  saying  that  truth  is 
sometimes  stranger  than  fiction  : — 

"  At  the  Leigh  County  Court,  yesterday,  before  Judge 
Ffoulkes,  the  case  of  Beaumont  v.  Medling  came  on  for 
hearing.  This  was  a  claim  for  teaching  the  defendant 
how  to  make  violins,  and  also  how  to  play  the  same  from 
music.  Mr.  Grundy  represented  the  plaintiff,  and  Mr. 
Whittingham  defended.  Plaintiff's  case  was  that  he 
told  defendant  what  kind  of  wood  was  necessary,  and  he 
replied  that  he  had  two  beech  planks  in  the  back  yard, 
which  would  do  for  the  body  of  the  double-bass,  and  an 
old  cart  shaft,  which  would  do  for  the  neck.  Defendant 
also  purchased  some  deal,  and  then  the  instructions 
began.  Defendant  was  in  a  great  hurry  to  finish  the 
instrument,  and  when  he  had  finished  glueing  the  belly 
it  was  found  he  had  forgotten  to  take  out  the  glue-pot. 
(Laughter.)  The  neck  was  made  from  the  cart  shaft 
according  to  instructions,  but  defendant  fixed  it  on  the 
wrong  end  of  the  instrument.  After  everything  was 
prepared  for  the  strings,  plaintiff  told  defendant  to  go  to 
a  music  shop  for  them ;  but  instead  of  doing  so  he  went 
to  a  watchmaker's,  and  got  the  catgut  rope  of  an  eight- 
day  clock.  (Laughter.)  He  put  this  string  on,  and 
when  he  was  winding  it  up  to  tune  the  fiddle,  the  string 
broke,  struck  him  in  the  face,  and  gave  him  a  black  eye. 
(Renewed  laughter.)  When  all  was  completed  it  was 
found  defendant  had  made  the  instrument  BO  large  that 
he  could  not  get  it  out  of  the  room.  After  hearing  a 
mass  of  evidence  on  both  sides,  his  Honour  gave  judg- 
ment for  the  plaintiff  for  31. 16s.,  and  for  the  defendant, 
on  a  counter  claim,  3s.  6d.,  which  had  been  paid  into 
court. 

G.  MARSON. 

Southport. 

CARLYLR'S  ESSAY  'THE  OPERA.'— I  do  not 
know  whether  it  has  ever  been  pointed  out  that 
the  note  prefixed  by  Carlyle  to  this  essay  may 
have  another  meaning  than  the  apparent  one.  The 
note  is  in  form  of  an  apology  from  the  author  for 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'"  not  having  anything  of  my  own  which  I  coulc 
contribute,"  and  offering  instead  "a  bit  of  tha 
singular  *  Conspectus  of  England,'  lately  written,' 
&c.  This  may,  of  course,  be  mere  badinage  of  a 
well-known  type.  But  it  may  be  another  thing. 
He  may  really  have  regarded  his  essay  as  not 
quite  "  my  own,"  and  as  suggested,  not  only  in 
its  subject  but  even  as  regards  the  main  details,  by 
the  writings  of  another  great  literary  figure  who 
preceded  him.  Bearing  in  mind  that  the  essay 
was  published  in  1852,  look  at  the  following  re- 
marks in  Byron's  'Journal,'  under  date  oi 
December,  1813  :— 

"  Went  to  my  box  at  Covent  Garden  to-night Felt  a 

little  Blocked  at  seeing  S 'B  mistress  (who,  to  my  cer- 
tain knowledge,  was  actually  educated  from  her  birth  for 
her  profession),  sitting  with  her  mother,  '  a  three-piled 

•fc d,  b d  Major  to  the  army,'  in  a  private  box 

opposite.  I  felt  rather  indignant;  but  casting  my  eyes 
round  the  house,  in  the  next  box  to  me,  and  the  next, 
and  the  next,  were  the  most  distinguished  old  and  young 
Babylonians  of  quality.  So  I  burst  out  a-laughing.  It  was 
really  odd  ;  Lady  — — ,  divorced ;  Lady  —  and  her 

daughter,  Lady ,  both  divorcable ;  Mrs. ,  in  the 

next,  the  like ;  and  still  nearer, !  What  an  assem- 
blage to  me,  who  know  all  their  histories.  It  was  as  if 
the  house  had  been  divided  between  your  public  and 
your  understood  courtesans;  but  the  intriguantes 
much  outnumbered  the  regular  mercenaries.  On  the 

other  side  were  only  Pauline  and  her  mother Now 

where  lay  the  difference  between  her  and  mamma,  and 
Lady  — —  and  daughter,  except  that  the  two  last  may 
enter  Carle  ton  and  any  other  house,  and  the  two  first 

are  limited  to  the  opera  and  b house  ?    How  I  do 

delight  in  observing  life  as  it  really  is  !  " 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Leamington. 

FREDERICK  II.  OP  PRUSSIA.— Notwithstanding 
the  Duke  of  Wellingtons  definition  of  a  public 
sermon  as  "a  letter  without  a  reply,"  I  venture  to 
contradict  a  rash  judgment  recently  uttered  by  an 
able  preacher  from  the  pulpit  on  the  character  of 
Frederick  II.,  King  of  Prussia,  condemning  him 
as  a  "  brutal  ruffian."  It  seems  to  me  that  such  a 
strict  censure  does  not  deal  fairly  with  him,  and 
his  genius  does  not  deserve  this  blame.  It  is  true 
that  Frederick  II.,  like  his  friend  Voltaire,  was  a 
freethinker,  and,  without  being  highly  principled 
in  his  religious  conviction,  he  did  not  personally 
care  for  any  outward  profession  of  religious  belief, 
and  neglected  to  set  a  higher  example  to  his 
people  and  subjects.  Still,  we  ought  to  bear  in 
mind  that  he  afforded  a  refuge  in  his  state  to 
several  faithful  Christian  communities  who  left 
their  home  in  Austria  and  France  owing  to  fanatic 
persecutions,  and  were  enabled  to  settle  peacefully 
in  Prussia.  Thus  he  defended  the  maxim  of 
religious  toleration  towards  different  creeds,  and 
declared  that  every  one  could  find  salvation  within 
Prussia  according  to  his  own  conscience.  I  may 
add  what  a  French  critic  said  a  generation  ago 
regarding  him:  "Fre'de'ric  valait  mieux  que  la 
reputation  qu'il  s'est  faite  par  ses  railleries  quel- 


quefois  cyniques  :  II  voulait  la  loi  et  la  religion 
avec  toute  la  puissance  de  son  ge"nie."  X. 

RICHARD  COBDEN'S  DESCENT.— Mr.  John  Mor- 
ley,  in  his  *  Life  of  Richard  Cobden '  (edition  of 
1881,  vol.  i.  p.  2),  observes  :  "  The  best  opinion 
seems  to  be  that  the  settlement  of  the  Cobdens  at 
Midhurst  took  place  some  time  in  the  seventeenth 
century  ";  and  further,  "  When  hearth-money  was 
levied  in  1670,  Richard  Cobden,  junior,  is  entered 
as  paying  for  seven  out  of  the  seventy-six  hearths 
of  the  district."  To  this  should  be  added  the 
following  extract  from  the  late  Col.  Chester's 
'  London  Marriage  Licences/  1521-1869,  as  edited 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Foster  (p.  299):  "Cobden,  Richard, 
of  Midhurst,  Sussex,  widower,  and  Mary  Cobden, 
of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  London,  widow— at 
St.  Botolph  aforesaid,  22  Aug.  1682.  F."  Another 
Richard  Cobden,  but  "of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields, 
Middlesex,  widower,"  had  been  married,  it  appears 
from  the  same  authority,  on  Sept.  6,  1671. 

A.  F.  R. 

LISTS  or  ENGLISH  CIVILIANS. — The  writer  of 
the  article  on  Charles  Coote,  D.C.L.  (1761-1835), 
historian  and  biographer,  appearing  in  '  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,'  vol.  xii.  pp.  157-8,  is  inaccurate  in  de- 
scribing the  *  Sketches  of  the  Lives  and  Characters 
of  Eminent  English  Civilians,'  Lond.,  1804,  8vo., 
generally  ascribed  to  Dr.  Coote,  as  being  the  only 
work  treating  of  the  subject,  seeing  that  Dr. 
Ducarel's  '  History  of  the  Society  of  Doctors' 
Commons'  (Lambeth  MS.  958;  contains  full 
notices  of  the  learned  members. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THE  DUKE  AND  DUCHESS  OF  FIFE.— It  is  per- 
haps worth  noting  that  since  the  daughters  of 
Henry  VII.  —  both  queens  —  married  into  the 
peerage  there  has,  I  believe,  till  the  present  day 
been  no  instance  of  a  direct  descendant  of  the 
sovereign  being  the  child  of  a  peer  of  England  or  j 
Scotland. 

Margaret  Tudor  was  Queen  of  Scotland,  and 
married,  for  her  second  husband,  the  Earl  of 
Angus,  her  daughter  Margaret  marrying  the  Earl  j 
of  Lennox.  Mary  Tudor  was  Queen  of  France,  | 
and  married,  secondly,  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of 
Suffolk,  their  daughter  Frances  marrying  Guy, 
Marquis  of  Dorset.  Till  our  present  Queen's 
reign  the  house  of  Hanover  has  refused  to  ally 
tself  with  the  nobility  of  Great  Britain,  even  the 
marriages  of  George  III.'s  brothers  with  ladies 
not  of  royal  rank  being  so  bitterly  resented  as  to 
cause  the  passing  of  the  Royal  Marriage  Act 
This  Act  was  the  more  disastrous,  as  the  limita- 
lions  of  the  Protestant  succession  narrowed  so 
reatly  the  choice  of  suitable  partners  for  our 
>rinces  and  princesses  from  the  courts  of  Europe. 

There  need  be  no  dread  of  evil  augury  from  the 
lisasters  in  the  families  of  Margaret  and  Mary 


7"  S.  XI.  MAT  30,  '91.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


Tudor,  as  the  misfortunes  of  their  descendants  were 
almost  entirely  traceable  to  the  jealousy  of  the 
Tudors,  which  James  I.  unfortunately  inherited. 
In  our  own  days  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  such 
jealousy  could  arise,  or  such  unmerited  persecution 
be  possible.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WATER-MARKS  IN  PAPER,  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 
— I  should  feel  particularly  obliged  if  some  one 
would  kindly  take  the  trouble  of  replying  to  this 
query.  In  an  early  black-letter  volume,  com- 
mencing, "Marci  Tullij  Ciceronis  oratoris  cla- 
nssioii  ad  |  Herennium  Rhetoricofum  nouornm 
liber  pri-  |  mus  feliciter  incipit,"  and  containing 
only  fifty-one  printed  folios,  I  find  no  fewer  than 
five  varieties  of  water-mark  : — 

1.  The  head  of  an  ox,  "cabossed,"  or  fronting  the 
spectator,  and  having  a   tall  and   slender  cross 
rising  from   the  forehead  and  extending  higher 
than  the  horns. 

2.  The  Gothic  letter  P,  a  trefoil  issuing  from 
the  upper  horizontal  curve  of  the  letter. 

3.  A  pair  of  scales. 

4.  A  running  quadruped,  having  a  very  stumpy 
three-pointed  tail  and  divided  hoof.     The  outline 
of  the  head  ia  indistinct,  but  apparently  a  long 
horn  rises  from  it  almost  perpendicularly. 

6.  The  most  frequent  of  the  five  is  an  escutcheon 
bearing  a  sword  and  key  in  saltire,  the  handles  in 
base ;  a  pastoral  staff  in  pale,  the  curved  top 
extending  beyond  the  escutcheon.  This  staff,  I 
presume,  is  not  a  bearing,  but  is  external  to  the 
shield.  • 

The  book  corresponds  perfectly  in  every  respect 
with  No.  5063  of  Huin's  (Lud.)  'Repertorium 
Bibliographicum,'  attributed  by  Hain,  but  with 
hesitation  and  doubt  (as  shown  by  his  note  of 
interrogation),  to  the  Cologne  printer  Johannes 
KoelhoffofLubeck. 

I  am  not  aware  whether  attention  has  been 
previously  called  to  the  water-marks  of  the  volume, 
and  the  object  of  my  present  communication  is  to 
learn  whether  they  indicate  in  any  way  the  pro- 
bability of  a  connexion  with  Cologne  ;  and,  if 
possible,  the  name  of  the  paper-maker,  or  the 
locality  from  which  the  paper  came.  I  should 
also  feel  obliged  by  references  to  any  books  upon 
the  subject  of  water-marks. 

From  Panzer's  '  Annales  Typographic! '  I  gather 
that  Koelhoff  printed  works  at  Cologne  between 
1470  and  1500,  including  the  latter  year  as  his 
latest.  JOHN  W.  BONK,  F.S.A. 

10,  Bedford  Place,  Russell  Square. 


A  COUPLET  FROM  DONNE.— In  the  Catalogue  of 
the  Royal  Academy  these  lines  from  Donne  are 
given  as  the  motto  chosen  by  Sir  John  Millais  for 
his  '  Lingering  Autumn ': — 

No  spring,  nor  summer  beauty  hath  such  grace 

As  1  have  seen  in  one  autumnall  face. 

There  are  reprints  in  which  the  first  line  of  this 
couplet  stands  thus  : — 

Not  Spring  or  Summer's  beauty  hath  such  grace. 
See,  e.g.,  Bohn's  '  Dictionary  of  Poetical  Quota- 
tions/ p.  32,  ed.  1884.    Which  of  these,  if  either,. 
is  the  reading  according  to  Donne  himself? 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.8. 

SERVANTS'  LIVERY. — A  friend  who  bears  or  in 
his  crest  and  in  the  caparisons  of  his  supporters 
(two  warhorses  noir)  wishes  to  use  brass  button? 
on  his  servants'  livery.  Would  this  be  correct, 
and  would  it  be  wrong  for  him  to  adopt  a  black 
and  yellow  striped  waistcoat,  instead  of  black  and 
white,  as  hitherto  ;  or  must  he  abide  by  the  colours 
of  his  shield,  which  is  sable,  and  of  the  cross 
moline  upon  it,  which  is  argent  ?  I  should  also  be 
glad  if  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  give 
me  any  general  rules  on  the  subject  of  servants' 
liveries,  which  seem  to  me  growing  more  and  mor? 
erratic  every  year.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

DUCK'S  EGGS.— Here  in  Suffolk,  I  am  told  that 
if  in  a  "  seat  "  of  duck's  eggs  one  proves  "  sheer/' 
or  unproductive,  but  not  addled,  it  is  customary  to 
boil  it,  chop  it  up,  and  give  it  to  the  new-born  duck- 
lings for  their  first  food.  Is  this  custom  peculiar 
to  East  Anglia  ;  or  is  it  prevalent  elsewhere  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Palgrave,  Dies. 

DOBRUDSCHA. — What  is  the  etymology  of  Do- 
brudscha,  or  Dobruska,  a  town  and  territory  at 
the  delta  of  the  Danube  abutting  on  the  Black  Sea  ? 
There  is  also  a  Dubrovna  in  Poland,  a  Dobritsch 
in  Bohemia,  a  Dobrotwor  in  Galicia. 

A.  HALL. 

JOHN  CHAMBRE.— Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  information  concerning  the  above,  who 
resided  at  Llanfoyst,  in  Monmouthshire,  and  died 
on  Jan.  17,  1777  ?  I  am  anxious  to  learn  some- 
thing of  his  parentage,  and,  if  he  was  married,, 
what  became  of  his  family.  R.  H. 

LLOYD'S  COFFEE-HOUSE,  DUBLIN. — Where  caa- 
I  find  any  account  of  Lloyd's  (or  Loyd's)  Coffee- 
house, on  Cork  Hill,  Dublin,  whence  issued 
Lloyd's  News-Letters  (Dublin),  circa  1713?  Had 
it  any  sort  of  connexion  with  the  famous  London 
Coffee-house,  in  Lombard  Street,  referred  to  by 
Steele  and  Addison  ?  H.  M.  C. 

'CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOP  SEABURY.' — Some 
time  since  I  came  across  an  engraving  of  'The 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  XI.  MAT  30,  '91. 


Consecration  of  Bishop  Seabury,  the  First  Bishop 
of  the  American  Church.'  Unfortunately  I  cannot 
recall  where  I  saw  it,  and  all  efforts,  so  far,  to  dis- 
cover it  have  been  unavailing.  Perhaps  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  know  of  the  existence  of 
such  an  engraving,  which  has  naturally  a  great 
interest  for  American  Churchmen,  and,  curiously 
enough,  is  quite  unknown  to  the  learned  historio- 
grapher of  the  American  Church,  the  Bishop  of 
Iowa,  to  whom,  or  to  myself,  any  information  on 
the  subject  would  be  very  acceptable. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAMB. 

EARLY  HAMPSHIRE  PRINTERS. — I  am  collect- 
ing information  about  printers  and  printing  in 
Hampshire  prior  to  the  year  1801,  and  compiling 
a  bibliography  of  books  printed  in  this  county 
during  the  eighteenth  century,  and  shall  be  glad 
of  any  assistance  or  information  on  the  subject. 
The  earliest  dates  of  the  practice  of  the  art  which 
I  have  yet  found  are  : — 

Gosport,  1708,  name  of  printer  unknown ;  1710, 
James  Philpott. 

Winchester,  1724,  name  unknown;  1725,  James 
Isaac  Philpott. 

Portsmouth,  1751,  name  unknown ;  1753,  W. 
Horton. 

Southampton,  1764,  name  unknown ;  1768,  J. 
Linden. 

Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  1781,  J.  Mallett. 

Petersfield,  1788,  Thomas  Willmer. 

Romsey,  1790,  J.  S.  Hollis. 

Christchurch,  1792,  name  unknown. 

Lymington,  1798,  J.  B.  Rutter. 

Portsea,  1797,  W.  Woodward;  1798,  J.  Horsey. 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  eighteenth  century 
printer  at  Basingstoke.  In  a  paper  on  '  Printers 
and  Printing  in  the  Provincial  Towns  of  England 
and  Wales '  in  the  Transactions  and  Proceedings 
of  the  Library  Association  for  1878,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Allnutt  gives  1747  as  the  earliest  typographical 
date  for  Portsmouth.  This,  however,  is  an  error; 
the  Portsmouth  and  Gosport  Gazette  of  that  date 
being  printed  at  Salisbury,  at  the  office  of  the 
Salisbury  and  Winchester  Journal.  It  will  be 
seen  that  some  of  the  above  dates  are  compara- 
tively late,  especially  in  the  case  of  Southampton, 
a  town  of  importance,  in  which  one  would  have 
expected  an  earlier  practise  of  the  art.  But  re- 
searches at  the  local  libraries  have  brought  none 
earlier  to  light,  nor  do  Timperley's  nor  Cotton's 
books  help  me  further.  Information  carrying  any 
of  these  dates  earlier  will  be  specially  valued, 
whether  sent  to  me  direct  or  through  the  medium 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  When  my  paper  and  list  of  books 
are  in  print  I  shall  be  very  pleased  to  send  copies 
to  any  interested  in  the  subject.  When  was  the 
first  printing  machine  (as  distinguished  from  a 
press)  introduced  into  Hampshire  ? 

F.  A.  EDWARDS, 

Hampshire  Independent  Office,  Southampton. 


PONT  :  MONKEY. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
slang  expressions  "pony"  and  "  monkey," meaning 
severally  twenty-five  pounds  and  five  hundred 
pounds  ?  SUBURBAN 

OB  AND  SOLLERS. — Burton,  in  '  Democritus 
the  Reader,'  writes: — "Bale,  Erasmus,  Hospinitn, 
Vivee,  Kemnisius,  explode,  as  a  vast  ocean  of  06s 
and  Sols,  Schoole  Divinity";  and  in  'Hudibras,' 
part  iii.  canto  ii.,  Butler  refers  to  some  who 

— were  sent  to  cap  texts,  and  put  casas : 
To  pass  for  deep  and  learned  scholars, 
Although  but  paltry  Ob  and  Sellers. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  derivation  and  mean- 
ing of  these  words.  Few  books  of  the  same  size 
would  better  repay  scholarly  annotation  than 
'Hudibras,'  but  I  know  of  no  edition  which  is 
well  annotated.  I  could  furnish  a  long  list  of 
allusive  phrases  which  cannot  be  understanded  of 
the  ordinarily  well-read  man. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
105,  Lewisham  High  Road,  New  Gross,  S.E. 

AGER  OF  BROSELEY,  SHROPSHIRE. — Is  any- 
thing known  of  Simon  Ager,  who  by  Anne  his 
wife  had  a  daughter  Elizabeth,  baptized  at 
Broseley,  February  26,  1636,  and  a  daughter 
Frances,  baptized  at  Broseley,  January  6,  1644. 
Had  Simon  Ager  another  daughter,  Rebecca,  wife 
of  Lovelace  Hercy,  of  Cruchfield,  Maidenhead, 
Berkshire  ?  Did  Frances  Ager  marry  before  1677 
William  Boddington,  of  London,  merchant;  and 

did  an  Elizabeth  Ager  marry  Huxley  ? 

should  much  value  the  date  of  death  and  place  of 
burial  of  Simon  Ager. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

15,  Markham  Square,  Chelsea. 

PARSON  BARNABAS. — In  what  comedy  (probably 
a  comedy)  does  this  character  appear  ?  He  is  men- 
tioned by  Macaulay  in  his  es/say  on  Lord  Mahon's 
1  History  of  the  War  of  the  Succession  in  Spain,' 
near  the  end.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

GAMES  OF  FLOWERS. — What  is  the  meaning  of 
these  words  in  the  line  of  Longfellow  (I.e.)  ? — 
In  the  cottage  of  the  rudest  peasant, 

In  ancestral  homes,  whose  crumbling  towers, 
Speaking  of  the  Past  unto  the  Present, 

Tell  us  of  the  ancient  Games  of  Flowers. 
Do  they  refer  to  the  games  instituted  in  ancient 
Rome  in  honour  of  Flora,  the  goddess  of  flowers, 
or  to  the  floral  games  instituted  at  Toulouse 
(France)  in  1322  by  the  College  of  the  Gaie  Science, 
and  revived  by  Cle"mence  Isaure  about  1500  ? 

DNARGEL. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  GRASSE.— This  place  has  been 
much  in  our  thoughts  lately,  in  consequence 
Her  Majesty's  recent  sojourn  there.     It  would  I 
interesting  to  learn  whether  anything  satisfactory 
is   known   respecting    the    origin   of  the    name. 
Larousse  says  that  one  theory  respecting  that  of 


7"  8.  XI.  MAI  80/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


the'town  is  that  it  was  built  by  Crassus  ;  but  this 
is  probably  only  a  conjectural  attempt  to  account 
for  the  name.  He  adds  that  it  is  also  stated  to 
have  been  founded  by  a  colony  of  Jews  in  the 
sixth  century.  These  Jews  are  said  to  have  come 
from  Sardinia ;  bat  one  would  like  to  know 
whether  any  authentic  account  exists  of  their 
migration.  Lest  I  should  be  accused  of  guessing, 
I  would  merely  mention  that  the  Hebrew  word 
D"U  means  crushed,  bruised,  as  in  Ps.  cxix.  20, 
"My  soul  breaketh  [literally,is  broken,  i.e.,  as  Dean 
Perowne  interprets  it,  with  "intensity  of  desire 
which  seems  to  pervade  the  whole  man,  and  leave 
him  crushed  and  powerless  in  its  grasp  "]  for  the 
longing  that  it  hath  alway  unto  thy  judgments." 
What  one  desires  to  know  is  something  of  the  cir 
cumstances  under  which  the  Jewish  colony  came 
toGrasse.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

DIAMOND  DRILLS. — I  see  it  stated  in  a  weekly 
paper  that 

"  Mr.  Flinders  Petrie  has  advanced  the  theory  that  the 
[old]  Egyptians  used  diamond  drills.  He  cites  six  ex- 
amples Tit  is  not  stated  of  what]  in  the  Boulak  Museum 
and  at  Ghizeh.  In  the  temple  at  Ghizeh  there  is  a  drill 
hole  with  the  core  sticking  in  it." 

Will  some  kind  reader  inform  me  where  I  can 
find  Mr.  Petrie's  theory  fully  expounded  ?  Stone 
implements  with  the  cores  left  in  them  are  not 
uncommon,  and  Count  Wnrmbrand  has  some  years 
ago  proved  that  stone  can  be  perforated  with  any 
soft  material,  such  as  a  piece  of  wood,  bamboo,  or 
cane,  or  a  stag's  antler  and  a  little  sand  and  water. 
The  count  performed  the  feat  himself  before  a 
crowded  audience  during  one  of  his  lectures  *  On 
Primitive  Handicraft.'  Cf.  Mitth.  d.  k.  k.  Oest. 
Museum  f.  Kunst  u.  Industrie,  vol.  viii.  Nos.  91 
to  93.  L.  L.  K. 

RIDDLE  PROPOUNDED  BY  MACAULAY.— What 
is  the  answer  to  the  riddle  propounded  by  Lord 
Macaulay,  and  answered  in  verse  by  Whateley  ? — 
When  from  the  ark's  capacious  void  the  beasts  came  forth 

in  pairs, 

Who  was  the  first  to  hear  the  sound  of  boots  upon  the 
stairs? 

K.  B.  A. 

"  NOBILES  MINORES." — In  heraldry  what  is  the 
exact  meaning  of  the  term  "  nobiles  minores,"  or 
second  degree  of  gentry  ?  Does  it  mean  people  of 
good  birth  but  without  a  title;  or  was  the  term  in- 
troduced to  denote  baronets  created  by  James  VI. 
(I.  of  England)  ?  The  terms  are  used  in  Scottish 
heraldry,  but  I  have  not  found  them  in  Burke — at 
least,  not  in  the  '  Armory,'  which  is  the  only  volume 
ot  Burke  which  I  possess.  SALTIRE. 

REUITOT  OR  RENITOT.— I  shall  be  glad  of  any 
notes  concerning  this  name,  which  occurs  (thir- 
teenth century)  in  other  forms  also— e.  g.t  Reyutoth, 
Reuitoth,  Reyuitoth.  I  am  uncertain  whether  the 


it's  should  be  read  as  v's  or  as  n's,  and  the  t's  as  c's. 
I  desire  most  suggestions  as  to  its  proper  form,  its 
probable  origin,  and  its  modern  equivalent.  I  find 
in  an  Essex  Subsidy  Roll  (13  Edward  II.)  Sewall 
Reynott  W.  C.  W. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 

He  who  'neath  this  stone  doth  lie, 

Heir  of  sad  mortality, 

Was  full  young,  methinks,  to  die; 

Yet  if  love  and  life  be  one, 

And  God's  face  a  true  man's  sun, 

Fairly,  then,  his  course  was  run,  &c. 

CECIL  A.  JONES. 

A  change  as  swift  as  ever  heart  did  feel, 
It  rushed  upon  me  like  a  mighty  stream, 
And  bore  me  in  a  moment  far  from  shore. 
I  've  loved  away  myself.    In  one  short  hour 
Already  am  I  gone  an  age  of  passion  ! 
Was  it  his  youth,  his  valour,  or  success  1 
These  might,  perhaps,  be  found  in  other  men. 
'T  was  that  respect,  that  awful  homage  paid  me. 
That  fearful  love  that  trembled  in  his  eyes, 
And  with  a  silent  earthquake  shook  his  soul. 
But  when  he  spoke,  what  tender  words  he  said  ! 
So  softly  that,  like  flakes  of  feathered  snow, 
They  melted  as  they  fell.  CECIL  A.  JONES. 

One  less  at  home — 

The  charmed  circle  broken,  a  dear  face 
Missed  day  by  day  from  its  accustomed  place, 
But  cleansed,  and  saved,  and  perfected  by  grace ; 
One  more  in  heaven. 

ARTHUR  MESHAM,  Colonel. 

With  caution  judge  of  possibility ; 
Things  thought  unlikely,  e'en  impossible, 
Experience  often  shows  us  to  be  true. 

DAN  E.  YATES. 


A  REPUBLICAN  SON  OP  LOUIS  XV. 

(7th  S.  xi.  302.) 

Is  there  any  proof  that  Louis  Charles  An- 
toine  Beau  f  ran  chet  d'Ayat  was  really  the  son  of 
Louis  XV.  \  M.  Cassin  states,  according  to  MR. 
AXON'S  interesting  paper,  that  La  Morphise  (as  the 
French  called  her)  became  mother  of  a  son  in  May, 
1754.  Is  this  a  fact  ?  The  Due  de  Luynes,  in  his 
'  Memoirs '  (xiii.  435),  says,  under  date  July  10, 
1754,  "Mademoiselle  Morphise,  disent  Us,  eat 
accouche*e  a  Paris,  d'une  fi lie,"  and  M.  L.  Dussieux, 
in  his  excellent '  Ge'ne'alogie  de  la  Maison  de  Bour- 
bon' (Lecoffre,  Paris,  1872),  has  a  note  to  this 
effect:  "M.  Parent  de  Rosan  m'apprend  que 
cette  fille  [the  same  that  was  mentioned  by  De 
Luynes]  fut  marine  a  un  personnage  important  et 
mourut  quelques  mois  apres  Louis  XV.  '  The 
same  authority  states  in  M.  Dussieux's  work  that 
La  Morphise  was  the  daughter  of  one  Daniel 
O'Murphy.  of  Irish  extraction  and  an  officer  in  the 
French  army,  who  died  in  1753.  La  Morphise 
married  three  times;  first,  as  stated  by  MR.  AXON, 
in  November,  1755,  Jacques  de  Beaufranchet, 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  xi.  MAY  30,  T91. 


Seigneur  d'Ayat,  captain  in  the  French  army,  who 
was  killed  at  Kosbach  in  1757.  Might  not  Louis 
(the  Beaufranchet  d'Ayat  entered  as  page  in  1771) 
very  well  be  his  son,  and  born  between  1755  and 
1757? 

Madame  de  Beaufranchet  married,  secondly, 
Practise  Nicolas  le  Normand,  Seigneur  de 
Flaghac,  maitre  d'hotel  to  the  Comte  d'Artois 
(since  Charles  X.),  by  whom  she  had  no  issue;  and 
thirdly,  Dumont  the  Conventionnel,  who  divorced 
her.  She  died  in  1814. 

In  his  remonstrance  of  1793  the  Eepublican 
Beaufranchet  says  of  himself  that  he  was  "  born  of 
a  class  which  truly  has  not  deserved,"  &c.  This 
does  not  necessarily  refer  to  his  royal,  but  just 
as  well  to  his  noble,  parentage. 

Louis  XV.  had  a  great  many  bastards;  but, 
unlike  his  predecessor,  he  did  not  legitimize  them 
or  make  them  princes  of  the  blood.  The  only 
natural  child  who  was  at  all  recognized,  and  even 
that  irregularly,  was  Louis- Aime",  Abbe*  de  Bour- 
bon, who  was  christened  on  January  14,  1762,  at 
Passy,  as  "  Louis- Aims',  n£  d'hier,  fils  de  Louis 
Bourbon  (sic)  et  de  demoiselle  Anne  Couppier  de 
.Roman,  dame  de  Meilly-Ooulange  demeurant  a 
Passy." 

Louis  de  Beaufranchet  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
list  of  the  king's  natural  children  to  be  found  in 
M.  Dussieux's  book,  though  the  greater  number 
of  these  are  only  putative.  It  seems  to  have  been 
the  fashion  to  claim  the  loose-living  Louis  le  Bien 
Aime  as  a  father,  as  M.  Forneron,  in  his  'Histoire 
Ge'ne'rale  des  Emigre's"  (i.  383),  mentions  a  soi~ 
disante  daughter,  Adelaide  Filleul,  Baronne  de 
Souza  ;  and  Cubieres-Palmezeaux,  in  an  'Epitre' 
published  in  1813,  calls  d'Orvigny,  the  actor,  the 
son  of  Louis  XV.,  apparently  because  of  a  great 
resemblance  in  their  features. 

Forneron  ('  Hist.  Gen.  des  Emigre's,'  ii.  183) 
alludes  to  a  Comte  de  Geslin,  husband  of  one  of 
Louis  XV.'s  natural  daughters,  who  apparently  was 
one  of  the  four  mentioned  in  M.  Parent  de  Rosan's 
note,  "  Une  fille  ne'e  de  Mademoiselle  O'Murphy 
et  quatre  filles  qui  furent  anoblies  par  Louis  XV. 
et  porterent  des  noms  de  fantaisie."  See  also 
*  Correspondance  Secrete  Ine'dite,'  i.  17,  published 
by  M.  de  Lescure.  The  child  born  of  Louis  XV. 
and  La  Morphise  in  1754  seems,  therefore,  to  have 
been  a  daughter. 

G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-CtTLLUM,    F.S.A. 
Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

The  presence  of  a  son  of  Louis  XV.'s  mistress 
at  Louis  XVI.'s  execution  is  sufficiently  curious 
without  supposing  any  blood  relationship  between 
them.  It  seems  most  probable  that  the  son  born 
by  Marie  Louise  Murphy  in  May,  1754,  to 
Louis  XV.  was  taken  from  her  (as  Argenson  states) 
in  November,  1755,  on  her  disgrace  for  attempting 
to  supplant  Madame  la  Pompadour,  and  on  her 


GUISBOROUGH  (7th  S.  xi.  348).— In  Domesday 
Book  we  find  sundry  holdings  in  a  place  variously 
designated  as  Ohigesburg,  Ghigesburg,  Ghigesborg, 
or  Gighesborc.  Here  the  first  element  may  b 
the  genitive  of  a  personal  name,  as  in  Ghigeleswic 
now  Giggleswick,  or  Chenaresburg  now  Knares- 
borough.  Adjoining  Ghigesburg  was  a  small 
holding  of  one  carucate  in  the  fee  of  Brus,  calle 
Giseburne,  apparently  from  the  name  of  a  neigh- 
bouring beck  now  called  the  Spa  fill.  On  this 
estate  Kobert  de  Brus  in  the  twelfth  century 


compulsory  marriage  with  Major  Beaufranchet 
d'Ayat.  This  was  certainly  the  course  usually 
pursued  with  the  king's  discarded  mistresses; 
their  husbands  were  not  required  or  allowed 
to  adopt  the  royal  bastards.  Hence  it  may  be 
concluded  that  Louis  Charles  Antoine  Beaufran- 
chet was  born  in  wedlock  at  Ayatin  1757.  Accord- 
ing to  some  he  was  a  posthumous  child  ;  Beau- 
franchet, then  a  general,  was  killed  at  Rossbach 
November  5,  1757.  The  widow  shortly  afterwardi 
married  a  neighbour,  Francois  Nicolas  Lenormant,. 
a  tax  collector  at  Riom,  who  was  subsequently  pro- 
moted to  Paris.  There  is  an  idle  story  of  the  king's 
consent  being  applied  for,  of  its  being  first  given,. 
then  revoked,  and  of  the  second  marriage  taking 
place  before  the  revocation  arrived.  The  mother  of 
General  Desaix  was  a  Beaufranchet,  apparently 
sister  to  the  major,  and  he  was  born  at  Ayat,  the 
young  Beaufranchet,  eleven  years  his  senior,  being 
more  like  an  elder  brother  than  a  cousin  to  him. 
This  close  intimacy  confirms  the  belief  in  Beau- 
franchet's  legitimacy.  Marie  Louise  was  again 
a  widow  in  1794,  when  imprisoned  in  Paris  and 
registered  as  "O'Murphy,  aged  57,"  but  im- 
mediately upon  her  release  she  seems  to  have 
married  Louis  Philippe  Dumont,  who  sat  in  the 
Convention  for  Calvados.  In  1795  Dumont  de- 
scribed himself  as  married,  and  as  thirty  years  of 
age,  so  that  he  was  younger  than  his  wife's  son. 
He  obtained  a  divorce  in  1798.  Marie  Louise 
lived  to  see  the  Bourbons  restored,  dying  at  Paris 
December  11,  1814.  What  became  of  her  first 
child,  as  of  Louis  XV.'s  other  illegitimate  progeny,, 
it  were  idle  to  inquire.  Probably  his  mother 
never  saw  him  again  after  1755. 

J.  G.  ALGER. 

In  this  curious  and  interesting  note  rit  is  said 
that  Louis  XVI.,  king  of  France,  died  on  March 
21.  Is  it  a  misprint  or  a  mistake  ?  Louis  XVI. 
was  beheaded  on  January  21,  1793.  This  is  a 
matter  of  fact  and  of  history.  DNARGEL. 

Very  interesting  is  the  paper  under  this  head- 
ing; but,  owing  to  "a  slip  of  the  pen,"  MR.  WILLIAM 
E.  A.  AXON  has  given  a  wrong  date.  The  execu- 
tion of  Louis  XVI.  was  not  on  March  21,  but  on 
January  21,  1793.  G.  JULIAN  BARNEY. 

Richmond  on  Thames. 


7"  3.  XI.  Mil  SO, '81. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


founded  a  great  priory  which  frequently  appear 
in  monastic  records  as  Gisburn  or  Giseburn.     I 
was  almost  inevitable  that  two  names  so  simila 
i    as   those   of    the  town    of   Ghigesburg   and   thi 
i    adjacent  priory  of  Giseburn  should  be  assimilated 
In  1578  I  find  the  parish  called  Gysborowgh;  in 
1588  it  is  Gisborne   alias   Gisborough;    in  1602 
i    Gisborne    alias    Gisbrough.     Lawton,    in    1840 
calls    it    "Guisbrough    or    Guisburgh   otherwise 
Gisburne,"  and  Lewis,  in  1849,  has  Guisborough 
or  Guilsborough,  the  latter  form  apparently  obtainec 
from  the  Spa  Gill.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Edmund?,  in  his  'Traces  of  History  in  the 
Names  of  Places,'  derives  this  word  from  "  Gui  or 
Guy,  the  owner's  name,  =  Guy's  fortified  town. 

'  The  name,  however,  appears  in  the  Domesday 
summary  of  'Langeberge  Wapentac,'  under  the 
forms  Ghigesborg,  Gighesborc,  Ghigesburg.  See 

|  Atkinson's  '  Glossary  of  the  Cleveland  Dialect, 
1868,  p.  XYU  F.  C.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

If  ONESIPHORUS  will  spell  Guisborough  with  a 
y,  with  a  separation  or  hyphen  after  it,  he  will  see 
what  the  source  of  the  name  is,  like  Guy's  Oliffe. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

HUGHES  (7th  S.  11.  108,  333)  —I  have  accepted 

I   Lower's    '  Patronymica   Britannica'  for    the  two 

names  (Hughes  and  Higgins)  being  synonymous, 

and  the  pedigree  on  p.  262  « Visitation  of  Shrop- 

I  shire '  seems  to  bear  this  out.     Besides  I  have  in 

|   my  possession  an  old  Bishops'  Bible,  which  has 

been  in  my  family  for  generations,  with  the  name 

"  Rowland  Higgons  "  written  therein.    This  seems 

more  than  a  coincidence,  and  a  further  proof  of 

|  the  connexion  between  the  two  names.     Moreover 

the  Hughes  family  in  the  pedigree  above  referred 

to  bear  the  same  arms  as  the  Higgons  family  in  the 

same  '  Visitation,'  who  appear  to  have  always  been 

settled   in  Shropshire.      Can  G.  H.  explain  the 

I  gradual  change  from  Higgins  to  Hughes  (vide  7tb 

I  S.  x.  408;  xi.  78,  117)]  W.  H.  H. 

One  would  like  to  hear  more  of  the  name 
Biggin,  "that  of  a  tribe  in  Norway,"  &c.,  the 
local  spelling,  date,  &c.  To  me  such  forms  have 
seemed  connected  with  the  Iceni,  whose  origin  has 
never  been  proved,— cf.  Icknield  way,  Ickleton, 
Icklingham,  Ickford,  and  many  others  along  its 
course.  The  form  Huygens  is  Dutch.  '  A.  H. 

GOLDEN  ROSE  (7th  S.  xi.  166).— MR.  SYDNEY 
SCRUPE  says  that  the  Pall  Mall  Budget  is  in 
I  error  in  stating  that  "the  Order  of  the  Golden 
Rose  was  recently  conferred  by  the  Pope  on  Miss 
Caldwell,  of  Philadelphia,"  inasmuch  as  "this 
order  is  restricted  exclusively  to  persons  of  royal 
birth  and  to  members  of  the  higher  nobility,  and 
cannot  be  conferred  upon  a  commoner." 

The  Pall  Mall  Budget  makes  a  blander,  but 
MR,  SCROPE  makes  two.  There  is  no  Order  of 


the  Golden  Rose,  and  the  Pall  Mall  Budget 
blunders  in  speaking  of  such;  but  MR.  SCROPE 
accepts  that  statement  and  adds  another  of  his 
own. 

The  Pope  may  confer  the  Rose  as  he  thinks  fit, 
and  Miss  Caldwell,  whether  she  has  received  it 
or  not,  is  perfectly  eligible  as  a  receiver  of  it;  but 
I  do  not  think  she  will  get  it. 

MR.  SCROPE  will  find  ample  details  of  every 
part  of  the  subject,  including,  to  the  best  of  my 
remembrance,  the  origin  of  the  custom,  in  a  little 
curious,  but  not  rare,  dumpy  quarto,  printed  at 
Rome  in  the  (I  think)  seventeenth  century.  I 
wish  I  could  refer  him  to  it  with  more  exactitude  ; 
but  I  write  merely  from  memory,  and  have  no- 
means  at  hand  of  verifying  my  reference. 

T.  ADOLPHDS  TROLLOPE. 

"The  Order  of  the  Golden  Rose"  passes  the 
bounds  of  licence  that  can  be  allowed  even  to 
the  boys  and  girls  who  nowadays  make  a  pre- 
cocious subsistence  by  patching  together  smart 
newspaper  paragraphs.  There  is  no  such  order 
as  the  "Golden  Rose." 

The  Rosa  d'Oro  comes  under  the  category — a 
large  one — of  "  Donativi  dei  Papi  ai  Sovrani,"  &c. 
A  good  deal  of  information  on  the  subject  may  be 
gained  by  reference  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iii.  464  ; 
also  to  and  through  7th  S.  vi.  384. 

Dante,  in  the  '  Convito/  mentions  an  early 
instance  of  its  being  bestowed.  Manifestly,  from 
the  terms  in  which  he  speaks  of  it,  the  custom 
was  most  familiar  at  his  date.  It  has  not  been 
possible  to  ascertain  the  precise  date  of  his  in- 
stance,  as  the  recipient  named  ia  unknown  to 
history,  but  it  was  to  an  ancestor  of  a  man  living 
in  his  time.  Biscioni  thinks  it  worth  while  to  re- 
fer in  a  note  on  this  passage  to  the  place  in  Ammi- 
rato's  'History  of  Florence'  where  the  ceremonial  is 
described  with  which  Martin  V.,  being  in  Florence,. 
conferred  the  Golden  Rose  on  the  Republic  in  the 
Derson  of  Francesco  Gberardini,  Preposto  della 
Signoria,  adding  the  further  information,  interest- 
ng  to  students  of  surnames,  that  his  descendants 
were  thenceforth  called  Gherardini  della  Rosa. 

R.  H.  BOSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Apropos  of  the  controversy  raised  a  while  ago- 
.bout  the  Golden  Rose  blessed  annually  by  the 
Jope,  it  may  be  worth  while  recording  the  follow- 
ng  mention  of  it.     In  the  Parliamentary  Intelli- 
gencer, No.  16,  April  9-16,  1660,  p.  249,  under 
date  "  Rome  the  20ih  of  March,  1660,  S.N.,"  it  is 
aid  that 

the  seventh  instant,  the  Pope  consecrated  the  Golden 
Rose,  which  is  sent  yearly  bj  him  to  the  chief  Churches, 
nd  great  Princesses." 

H.  H.  S. 

It  is  not  quite  accurate  to  say  that  the  Golden 
lose  is  conferred  "  exclusively  on  persons  of  royal 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT-S.  XL  MAY  30/91. 


birth,"  &c.  Pius  IV.  sent  it  to  the  Republic  of 
Lucca  in  1564  ;  three  years  later  Pius  V.  sent  it 
to  the  Laterau  Basilica  ;  Gregory  XIII.  to  the 
sanctuary  of  Loretto  in  1584  ;  Benedict  XIII.  to 
the  Cathedral  of  Capua  in  1726  ;  Gregory  XVI. 
in  1833  to  the  Basilica  of  St.  Mark's,  Venice. 
Morone,  '  Dizionario  Ecclesiastico,'  quoted  in  the 
*  Catholic  Dictionary,' by  Addis  and  Arnold,  p.  380. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

BINDON  (7th  S.  xi.  148,  276).— The  REV.  C.  W. 
BARDSLEY  is  perfectly  correct  with  regard  to  this 
name.  The  doings  of  the  Abbot  of  Binedon  will 
be  found  on  Close  Roll,  14  Henry  III.,  Part  1, 
m.  lid.;  16thsame  reign,  m.  12;  and  in  forty -fourth 
year,  Part  2,  m.  3.  These  are  sufficient,  but  your 
correspondent  will  find  several  others  if  he  con- 
sults Sharpe's  manuscript  calendar  at  the  Record 
Office.  I  have  found  it  invaluable. 

M.  D.  DAVIS. 

Having  Bindon  for  my  second  name,  in  memory 
of  some  relative,  curiosity  took  me  to  Bindon 
Abbey,  in  Dorchester,  near  Wool  Station,  and 
Bindon  Chapel,  near  Lulworth  Cove.  I  took  copies 
of  the  plan  of  the  ruin  and  the  arms  of  the  abbey, 
AS  I  presumed  it  originated  the  name,  and  they 
are  at  the  service  of  your  correspondent. 

EDWARD  BINDON  MARTEN. 

As  no  one  else  has  corrected  an  apparent  mis- 
take under  this  heading,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed 
to  do  so.  The  "  Abbas  de  Binedon  "  seems  to  be 
claimed  for  Hants.  This  can  hardly  be.  There 
was  a  Cistercian  Bindon  Abbey  in  the  parish  of 
Wool,  Dorset.  There  is  little  of  it  remaining 
except  the  foundations.  They,  however,  are 
pretty  complete,  and  show  the  house  to  have  been 
well  planned  after  the  Cistercian  custom. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF  (7th  S.  xi.  47,  117,  269, 
335). — I  have  already  answered  satisfactorily  by 
letter  a  question  put  to  me  on  this  subject  by 
MR.  HAMILTON  WYLIE.  As  regards  his  more 
important  query  in  'N.  &  Q.,'I  have  this  day 
made  a  special  visit  to  the  Irish  Record  Office,  and 
again  carefully  consulted,  as  he  requests,  the 
original  document  of  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  No 
mistake  had  been  made  by  me.  MR.  WYLIE,  it 
will  be  remembered,  made  reference  to  a  paper  of 
mine  in  the  Gentleman1  s  Magazine  for  May,  1887, 
showing  the  appointment  of  John  Fastolf,  Armiger, 
as  Wine  Butler  for  Ireland — a  fact  unknown  to  all 
who  had  previously  written  on  Falstaff.  MR.  WYLIE 
crates,  as  regards  this  appointment,  that  I  say  it 
is  dated  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  IV. 
Will  MR.  WYLIE  kindly  refer  again  to  p.  430, 
from  which  he  quotes,  and  he  will  see  a  note  from 
me  distinctly  stating  that  it  is  dated  the  seventh 


year  of  Henry  IV.?  The  figure  prefixed  to 
Henry  IV.  is  not  to  indicate  the  year,  but  the 
number  of  the  roll.  It  will  be  more  satisfactory 
to  Shakspearian  students  to  see  the  exact  words  of 
the  document,  and  here  they  are  :  — 

Memorandum  Roll.    Exchequer.    3  Henry  IV. 

Mem.  19. 

1're  patent'  p'  Joh'e  ffastolf  &  Joh'e  Radclef  p'  officio 
capit'  pinc'ne. — Thomas  de  lancastre  filius  Regis  AngP 
locum  tenons  ip'ius  Regis  t're  sue  hib'n  &  senescallus 
Angl'  om'ib'  ad  quos  p'sentes  1're  p' ven'int  salt'm  Sciatis 

3'd  de  gr'a  n'ra  spal'i  concessim*  dilc'is  Armig'is  n'ria 
oh'i  ffastolf  &  Joh'i  Radclef  officiu'  capital'  pinc'ne 
t're  p'dc'e  in  manib'  n'ris  ex  concessione  carissimi 
d'ni  &  patris  n'ri  Regis  p'dc'i  ratione  minoris 
etatis  Jacob!  nT  &  heredis  Jacob!  Boteller  nup' 
Comitis  de  Ormpnia  defunct!  qui  de  ip'o  p're  n'ro 
tenuitin  capite  existentis  h'erid'  &  ocupand'  dc'm  officiu' 
p'  ee  aut  p'  deputatos  BUGS  cum  prisis  vino'  q'  in  t'am 
p'dc'am  de  temp'e  in  tempus  venient  &  adducent1"  una 
cum  feodis  &  all  is  p'ficuis  ac  comoditatib'  quibuscunq'  ad 
idem  ofiicium  r'onabilit'  spectantib'  a  primo  die  Januarii 
ultimo  p't'ito  usq'  ad  plenam  etatem  hered'  p'dc'i  nup' 
Comitis  [  ]  aliquo  nob'  seu  p'fato  patri  n'ro  p' 

prisis  vino*  p'dc'or'  reddendo  et  si  de  herede  p'dc'o 
[  ]  conting  [  ]  anteq'm  ad  plenam  etatem 

suam  p'ven'it  herede  suo  infra  etatem  existente  tune 
iidem  Joh'es  &  Joh'es  [  ]  dc'm  officiu'  usq'  ad 

legitimam  etatem  ejusdem  heredis  sic  infra  etatem  ex- 
istentis in  forma  p'dc'a  &  sic  de  herede  in  heredem 
quousq'  aliquis  heredum  p'dc'o'  ad  plenam  etatem  suam 
p'ven'it.  In  cuj'  rei  testimon'  has  1'ras  n'ras  fieri  fecim' 
patentes  data  apud  London'  xiiii  die  April  anno  regni 
]  issimi  d'ni  &  p'ria  n'ri  p'dc'i  septimo." 

How  Falstaff  loved  to  descant  on  wines  with  all 
the  zeal  and  knowledge  of  an  expert  will  be 
pleasantly  remembered.  In  '  Henry  IV.,'  IV.  iii., 
he  makes  one  of  his  immortal  speeches  on  "the 
property  of  excellent  sherris" — how  "valour  comes 
from  sherris,"  so  "that  skill  in  the  weapon  is 
nothing  without  sack." 

MR.  WYLIE  doubts  if  Thomas  of  Lancaster 
was  in  London  at  the  date  I  give,  but,  as  yon 
see,  the  "  Londen  "  in  original  is  conclusive.  The 
writing  on  this  Exchequer  Roll  is  very  indistinct 
at  the  blank  between  brackets.  The  omitted 
matter  reads  like  "moe  ent."  The  figures  8  and  3 
occurring  in  these  antiquated  documents  much 
resemble  each  other,  and  by  a  typographical  error 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  8  is  printed  3  (mean- 
ing the  number  of  the  Exchequer  Roll)  ;  but  this 
is  a  point  not  questioned  by  MR.  WYLIE,  and  one 
wholly  immaterial. 

W.    J.    FITZPATRICK,   F.S.A. 
Garrick  Club. 

Cow's  LICK  (7th  S.  xi.  126,  198).— Until  I  saw 
this  word  and  "calf-lick"  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  I  was 
under  the  impression  that  it  was  spelt  "  carflick," 
a  term  which  used  to  be  applied  in  Yorkshire  to 
tufts  or  locks  of  hair  obstinately  standing  upright 
in  defiance  of  brush  or  pomatum.  In  'Ten 
Thousand  a  Year/  by  Warren,  it  is  alluded  to. 
When  Mr.  Titmouse  is  going  to  dine  with  h 
noble  relative  the  Earl  of  Dreddlington,  he  visits 


7th  8.  XI.  MAY  30/91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


a  hairdresser's  to  be  prepared  for  the  importan 
event.  The  barber  iu  vain  tries  to  smooth  dow 
his  hair,  and  observes,  "You  are  troubled,  sir 
with  what  gents  in  our  profession  call  a  feather." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Cow-lick  and  calf-lick  are  expressions  we) 
known  to  me,  though  calf-lick,  I  believe,  is  mon 
commonly  used  in  North  Yorkshire.  I  hav< 
generally  heard  the  term  applied  to  hair  above 
the  forehead  which  could  never  be  made  to  lie  flat 
i  though  it  was  brushed  never  so  much.  Brochett 
in  his  '  Glossary  of  North-Country  Words,'  says  : 
"  This  term  must  have  been  adopted  from  a  comparison 
with  that  part  of  a  calf's  or  cow's  hide  where  the 
liairs,  having  different  directions,  meet  and  form  a  pro- 
jecting ridge,  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by  the  animals 
licking  themselves." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

« 

PHOENICIANS  IN  DEVONSHIRE  (7th  S.  xi.  225, 

I  336).— In  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  Dec.  12, 1889 

under  the  heading  '  Ballhatchet,'  is  the  following 

|  letter  from  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- Gould  :— 

"SIR,— Mr.  W.  B.  Thorpe  (whose  'interesting  dis- 
covery' was  recently  recorded  by  the  London  corre- 
spondent of  the  Manchester  Guardian)  must  surely  have 
been  trying  the  gullibility  of  English  ignorant  folly  when 
he  made  such  an  absurd  statement  as  that  a  Phoenician 
descendant  was  to  be  found  at  Ipplepen,  in  Devon,  of  the 
name  of  Ballhatchet,  the  sole  surviving  Baal-Akhed. 

"Why,  in  the  first  place  there  is  not  a  particle  of  evi- 
dence that  the  Phoenicians  traded  directly  with  Cornwall 
and  Devon ;  certainly  not  that  they  settled  there.  The 
tin  trade  was  carried  on  by  the  Veneti  (of  Vannes),  who 
conveyed  the  tin  to  the  Cassiterides,  probably  the  isles  in 
Vigo  Bay,  or  in  the  Morbihan,  keeping  it  a  profound 
•ecret  whence  they  got  it;  and  hence  the  Phoenicians 
procured  it  from  the  Veneti.  Not  a  single  Phoenician 
i  inscription  has  been  found  in  Cornwall. 

"  Secondly,  Ballhatchet  signifies  the  mine-gate.  Ball 
is  the  common  Cornish  term  for  a  mine,  and  hatchet  is 
a  hatch-gate.  So  also  Ball-ford  is  the  mine-ford,  Ball- 
due  is  the  black  mine,  Ball-combe  is  the  mining-glen,  &c. 
'Thirdly,  surnames  are  hardly  older  than  the  fif- 
teenth century.  The  earliest  are  all  from  places,  either 
estates  owned  or  places  of  birth.  The  Ballhatchets  were 
the  Jacks  or  Toms  who  lived  at  the  mine-gate. 

"  Finally,  there  are  plenty  of  the  name  in  Cornwall 
and  Devon.  I  see  by  Kelly's  '  Directory '  there  is  a 
timber  merchant  at  Plymouth  and  a  lodging-house 
keeper  at  Bideford,  &c.,  of  the  name.  Mr.  Thorpe  ought 
to  have  launched  hie  joke  op  the  1st  of  April. 
"  Yours  truly, 

"S.  BARINO-GOULD. 
11  Lew  Trencharil,  N.  Devon,  Dec.  8  [1889]." 

I  am  not  prepared  to  discuss  the  theory  as 
to  the  Cassiterides.  Mr.  Baring-Gould's  pithy 
and  pungent  communication,  however,  will  be 
equally  interesting,  if  not  equally  gratifying,  to 
the  imaginative  MR.  THORPE  and  to  his  anony- 
mous but  sensible  assailant.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

HUNGARIAN  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  xi.  246).— The 
Tablet  seems  to  have  got  hold  of  the  wrong  tale. 
The  actual  custom  is  as  follows.  The  king,  having 


been  duly  elected  by  the  nation,  and  taken 
a  solemn  oath  to  maintain  the  constitution, 
is  crowned  with  the  crown  of  St.  Stephen  ;  then, 
having  donned  his  full  regalia,  mounts  a  charger 
and  rides  up  a  mound  raised  of  soil  brought  from 
every  county  of  Hungary.  Arrived  on  the  top  of 
the  mound,  he  unsheathes  his  sword  and  flourishes 
it  towards  the  four  quarters  of  the  world,  meaning 
thereby  that  he  undertakes  to  defend  the  king- 
dom against  all  enemies.  To  the  best  of  my 
belief  he  does  not  pull  a  tuft  of  grass;  but,  of 
course,  I  am  open  to  conviction,  and  should  be 
glad  if  the  Tablet  would  give  its  authority. 

L.  L.  K. 

It  seems  curious  that  an  event  which  made  so 
much  noise  all  over  Europe,  no  longer  ago  than 
the  year  1853,  as  the  discovery  of  the  hiding-place 
where  Kossuth  had  concealed  the  crown  of  St. 
Stephen  should  be  so  completely  forgotten  as  your 
correspondent  seems  to  think.  I  was  witness 
many  years  later,  when  in  Hungary,  of  the  venera- 
tion with  which  the  ancient  regalia  of  their  nation 
were  still  regarded  by  the  people.  It  was  quite  the 
policy  of  the  revolution  to  prevent  the  Emperor  of 
Austria  being  crowned  with  so  revered  a  crown; 
but  since  he  has  worn  it  their  loyalty,  so  long  with- 
held, has  been  faithfully  kept  by  the  vast  majority. 
The  regalia  are  now  preserved  under  the  most 
jealous  guard  in  the  Burg  of  Buda. 

The  ceremony  that  is  performed  on  the  Royal 
Hill  is  not  exactly  what  the  writer  in  the  Tablet 
describes.  The  candidate  for  coronation  does  not 
have  to  "  pull  a  sod,"  but  he  rides  to  the  top  of  the 
mound,  wearing  the  regalia,  and  with  the  sword 
of  St.  Stephen  in  his  hand  takes  the  coronation 
oath,  waving  the  sword  at  the  same  time  towards 
the  four  points  of  the  compass. 

The  actual  mound  has  been  at  Pressburg  for 
centuries.  It  is  composed  of  earth  brought  from 
each  of  the  fifty-two  provinces  of  Hungary  in 
quantities  relative  to  the  size  of  each  ;  it  is  about 
fifteen  feet  high  (speaking  from  memory),  and  is  en- 
dosed  by  a  handsome  stone  balustrade.  As  it  was 
decided  to  hold  the  coronation  of  the  present  Em- 
peror at  Buda-Pesth,  a  precisely  similar  mound 
as  built  up  there,  some  of  the  earth  from  the 
>riginal  one  at  Pressburg  being  incorporated  into 
t.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

SIR  JOHN  SOUNDER  OR  SUMPTER  (7th  S.  xi. 
49).— I  have  not  been  able  to  find  Sir  John 
Bounder  in  Froissart  as  a  natural  son  of  the  Black 
'rince,  but  it  seems  improbable  in  any  case  that 
e  should  be  identical  with  John  Sumpter,  sen. 
umpter  appears  to  have  been  a  common  name  in 
tie  neighbourhood  of  Colchester.  In  addition  to 
he  two  named  in  HERMENTRUDK'S  reference,  the 
ame  occurs  in  Morant,  i.  251,  368;  ii.  636. 
'here  was  also  a  Wm.  Sumpter,  a  chaplain  of  St. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT-  s.  xi.  MAY  so,  w. 


John's,  Colchester,  who  led  an  attack  on  Snape 
Abbey  in  1399  (Pat,  1  H.  IV.,  m.  6,  p.  3  ;  m.  8,  p. 
28),  and  received  a  pardon  for  treason  March  21, 
1405  (Pat.  6  H.  IV.  m.  1,  p.  2,  dorso).  Sir  Roger 
Clarendon  was  hanged  for  treason  in  connexion 
with  quite  a  different  rising,  in  May,  1402,  but 
both  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  at  his  enrolment 
as  a  member  of  the  gild  at  Coventry  he  receives 
his  full  title  as  "  D.  Rog.  de  Clarindon  miles,  filius 
excell.  Domini  nostri  Principis  Wallise"  (Wal- 
singham,  ii.  249  ;  Dugdale,  «  Warwickshire,'  123). 

J.  HAMILTON  WTLIE. 
Rochdale. 

He  is  described  by  Froissart  (vol.  ii.  caps.  120 
and  124)  as  "a  bastard  brother  of  the  King  of 
England,"  i.e.,  of  Richard  II.,  and  as  a  knight 
who  was  very  bold  in  speaking.  On  that  ground, 
and  because  "  he  had  then  great  desire  to  do  evil," 
he  was  chosen  as  leader  by  the  mutinous  captains 
of  the  Earl  of  Cambridge's  force  in  Portugal. 

They  raised  up  the  pennon  of  St.  George,  and 
cried,  'Sounder,  Sounder,  the  valiant  bastard, 
friends  to  God  and  enemies  to  all  the  world  ! '  " 

A.  J.  M. 

Speed,  in  his  'Historie  of  Great  Britaine,' 
writing  of  the  Black  Prince,  says  that "  this  Prince 

fcftd naturall  Issue,  Sir  John  Sounder,  and  Sir 

Roger  Clarendon,  Knights;  the  latter  being 
attainted  in  the  raigne  of  Henrie  the  fourth  "  (ed. 
1623,  p.  725).  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

HUMBUG  (7»  S.  xi.  328). -Canon  Taylor's 
account  of  the  origin  of  this  word  is  as  follows  :— 

"  During  the  last  century  false  political  rumours  were 
often  propagated  from  Hamburg,  then  the  chief  port  of 
communication  with  Germany.  •  A  piece  of  Hamburg 
news  seems  to  have  become  a  proverbial  expression  for 
a  canard,  and  it  is  easy  to  see  how  this  phrase  has  been 
pai  TO  j  n  into  the  modem  elang  term  '  humbug.'  " 
— '  Words  and  Places,'  1882,  p.  305. 

I  must  say  that  to  me  this  is  not  very  convincing; 
but  perhaps  some  of  Dr.  Murray's  readers  will  be 
able  to  give  historical  confirmation. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

105,  Lewisham  High  Road,  New  Cross,  S.E. 

LAST  DUEL  IN  IRELAND  (7th  S.  xi.  288,  372). 
— It  will  scarcely  be  believed  in  the  present  day, 
but  it  is  a  fact  that  at  the  trial  of  Daniel  O'Con- 
nell  in  1843-4  in  Dublin,  the  Attorney- General, 
the  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Berry  Cusack  Smith,  sent 
a  challenge  to  Gerald  Fitzgibbon,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  one 
of  the  counsel  for  the  traversers.  This  circum- 
stance is  recorded  in '  Modern  State  Trials  '  (vol.  i. 
501),  by  W.  C.  Townsend,  Q.C.  If  my  memory 
serves  me  rightly,  Punch  gave  a  caricature  of  this 
scene  about  the  date  of  the  trial,  which  excited 
unparalleled  interest  in  this  country. 

JOHN  PICKFORD.  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


PIGEONS  :  No  GALL  (7th  S.  xi.  368).—"  That  a 
Pigeon  hath  no  Gall"  is  the  "popular  and  re- 
ceived Teoent "  that  Sir  Thomas  Browne  combats 
in  chap.  iv.  book  iii.  of  his '  Pseudodoxia  Epidemical 
He  says  that  "although  from  this  consideration  the 
^Egyptiansdid  make  it  the  Hieroglyphickof  nieeke- 
nesse,"  and  though  it  is  "  averred  by  many  holy 
Writers,"  it  is  nevertheless  an  error,  arising  partly 
from  the  fact  that  the  pigeon's  gall  is  not "  annexed 
unto  the  Liver,"  but  adheres  to  the  intestines,  and 
partly  from  the  harmlessness  of  the  dove;  for 
"while  some  affirmed  it  had  no  gall,  intending 
onely  thereby  no  evidence  of  anger  or  fury,  others 
have  construed  it  anatomically,  and  denied  that 
part  at  all."  C.  C.  B. 

THOMAS  G.  WAINEWRIGHT  (7th  S.  vi.  288,353, 
435  ;  xi.  338). — There  is  a  memoir  of  this  criminal 
in  'Old  Stories  Retold/  by  Walter  Thornbury 
(one  of  the  series  called  "  The  Mayfair  Library  "), 
headed  *  Thomas  Griffiths  Wainewright  (Janus 
Weathercock),  the  Poisoner.7  About  seventeen 
pages  are  occupied  in  describing  his  career  of 
luxury  and  vice,  which  ended  by  his  dying  of 
apoplexy  in  1852.  He  is  supposed  to  be  embalmed 
in  Lord  Lytton's  celebrated  novel  '  Lucretia  ;  or, 
the  Children  of  the  Night.' 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

His  second  name  was  certainly  Griffiths,  the 
name  of  his  uncle  and  godfather,  Dr.  George  B. 
Griffiths,  of  the  Monthly  Review,  son  of  Ralph 
Griffiths,  the  founder  of  the  Review.  M.  E.  F. 

DAME  REBECCA  BERRY  (7th  S.  xi.  21, 189,  252, 
298). — I  readily  agree  with  BETA  that  the  colour- 
ing of  the  coat  of  arms  should  be  recorded,  and 
will  do  my  best  to  supply  this  deficiency.  First 
of  all  I  will  quote  Maitland,  who  gives  it  as  follows : 
"  Paly  of  six  Or  and  Azure,  on  a  Bend  Sable  three 
Mullets  of  the  First  impaled  with  Azure  an  Annulet 
and  Fish  between  two  Bends  Wavy  Argent"  ('His- 
tory of  London/  vol.  ii.  bookviii.  p.  1356).  Whether 
thesecoloursare  the  correct  ones  I  know  not;  butone 
thing  I  know,  and  that  is  they  do  not  corespond  with 
those  given  on  the  present  shield  over  the  monu- 
ment. Standing  on  the  spot,  I  should  read  it 
thus :  Paly  of  six  or  and  gules,  on  a  bend  azure 
(or  vert)  three  mullets  of  the  first,  impaling  a  fish, 
and  in  the  dexter  chief  point  an  annulet  or  between 
two  bends  wavy  or  on  a  field  azure  (or  vert). 

I   have  tried   hard,  but  I   cannot  under  any 
circumstances  bring  myself  to  describe  the  bend 
on  the  dexter  side  as  sable,  for  it  certainly  is  tl 
same  colour  as  the  field  on  the  sinister  half, 
tincture  used  is  of  such  a  strange  shade  that  it  is 
puzzling  to  know  what  name  to  give  it.     The  si 
bars  are  certainly  or  and  gules,  these  two  colours 
being  remarkably  distinct  and  fresh  ;  but  in  count- 
ing the  bars  one  is  very  apt  to  make  seven  of  them, 


7*  S.  XI.  MAY  30,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


without  the  most  scrupulous  care.  Now  comes  a 
point  concerning  which  I  am  too  much  of  a  "fresh- 
man "  at  heraldry  to  make  a  clear  statement,  and 
shall  therefore  be  glad  of  information.  BETA 
alludes  to  the  salmon  as  "haurient."  If  this 
means  vertical,  such  is  not  the  case,  for  the  atti- 
tude of  the  fish  exactly  corresponds  with  the  bends, 
and  is,  strictly  speaking,  neither  haurient  nor 
naient.  What  term  would  correctly  describe  this 
position  ? 

If  a  crest  ever  existed  above  the  shield  it  must 
at  some  time  or  other  have  been  broken  away,  for 
the  monument  now  finishes  off  with  a  representa- 
tion of  a  funeral  urn. 

BETA'S  second  request  is  for  a  copy  of  the  in- 
i  scription  on  Admiral  Berry's  monument.     I  am 
i  glad  to  be  able  to  comply  with  this  also.     The 
i  monument  in  question    might  almost    be    non- 
;  existent  so  far  as  the  ordinary  observer  is  con- 
cerned.      It    is    hopelessly    "skied"    near    the 
i  chancel  arch  on  the   north   clearstory  wall,  and 
;  from  the  ground  not  a  word  of  the  inscription  can 
he  read.     With  the  aid  of  a  ladder  and  the  cheer- 
fully rendered  services  of  the  friendly  verger  I  was 
enabled  to  examine  it  more  closely  the  other  day. 
The  monument  is  mainly  constructed  of  veined 
I  marble  ;  but  its  beauty  is  sadly  marred  by  an  in- 
i  crustation  of  dust  and  grime  which  has  gradually 
i  accumulated  over  its  surface.     On  a  shelf  in  the 
;  centre  stands  a  finely  carved  bust  of  Admiral  Berry, 
whose  flowing  tresses  unmistakably  point  to  that 
period  of  the  seventeenth  century  when  Charles  II. 
was  king.     Below  the  bust,  on  an  oblong  tablet,  is 
1  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

"Ne  id  nescias,  Lector,  D.  Joannes  Berry  |  Devonienais, 

Digtiitate  Equestri  Clams,  MHIMB  |  tan  turn  non  Imperator, 

De  Rege  et  Patria,  |  quod  et  Barbarr  norunt,  bene  Meritua 

1  Magnam  ob  Res   fortiter    gestas  adeptus  |  Qloriam, 

I  Famae  Satur,  post  multas  |  Reportatas  Victorias,  cum  ab 

Alijs  |  Vinci  non  potuit,  Fatis,  cessit  14  Pebr.  1689.  | 

!  Baptizatus  1*  Jan.  1635." 

I  looked  for  the  coat  of  arms,  but  could  not  find 

it.     Muitland  gives  it  as  "  Barry  of  six  Or  and 

Gules"  ('History  of  London,'  vol.  ii.  book  viii. 

I  p.  1355),  which  would,  I  presume,  correspond  with 

!  the  dexter  half  of  the  shield  on  Dame  Berry's 

memorial,  minus  the  bend  and  mullets.     I  wish  I 

could  have  recorded  the  name  of  the  sculptor  of 

the  bust ;  but  this  I  also  failed  to  discover  from 

my  coign  of  vantage. 

I  imagine  that  Admiral  Berry's  monument,  like 
that  of  his  wife,  has  been  removed  from  its  original 
position,  for  I  can  hardly  conceive  of  such  a  spot 
being  deliberately  selected  for  its  erection  in  the 
(first  instance.  Probably  it  was  at  one  time  con- 
tiguous to  the  family  vault,  wherever  that  may  be. 
The  date  of  his  burial  is  thus  recorded  in  the 
Stepney  burial  register  : — 

Feb.  21 1689/90.  Sr  John  Berry  of  Mileend  Knight. 
JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 


FUNERAL  CUSTOM  (7">  S.  xi.  245,  353).— The 
custom  of  the  relations  coming  to  church  and 
remaining  seated  through  the  whole  of  the  service 
was  certainly  observed  in  my  younger  days,  with 
the  addition  of  the  undertaker  ushering  us  into 
our  own  accustomed  seats  with  great  state.  I 
myself  have  assisted  at  this  function,  which  I 
should  be  inclined  to  look  upon  as  a  relic  of  the 
barbarism  of  those  really  "  dark  ages,"  the  days  of 
the  four  Georges.  I  quite  remember  thinking  how 
uncomfortable  it  was  keeping  the  crape  veil  down 
and  the  head  bent  the  whole  time,  without  being 
allowed  to  change  one's  position.  Whether  the 
custom — more  honoured,  one  would  think,  in  the 
breach  than  in  the  observance — still  obtains  I 
cannot  tell ;  but  I  fancy  good  churchman  ship  and 
good  taste  would  alike  condemn  it. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

It  is  the  general  custom  in  most  parts  of  Eng- 
land for  the  friends  of  the  deceased  to  attend 
church  on  the  Sunday  following  the  funeral — a 
survival,  I  suppose,  of  the  ancient  custom  of  saying 
a  mass  for  the  departed.  At  Ormskirk  frequently 
a  small  loaf  of  bread  was  given  to  the  parish  clerk. 
I  remember  taking  part  in  a  funeral  somewhere  in 
the  county  of  Durham,  where  the  male  members  of 
the  family  sat  the  whole  service  with  their  heads 
down  and  their  hats  on.  This  is  now  many  years 
ago.  E.  LBATON-BLENKINBOPP. 

It  is  the  custom  in  the  northern  wapentakes  of 
Lincolnshire  for  the  moumsrs  and  bearers  to 
appear  at  church  on  the  Sunday  following  a  burial. 
But  they  usually  sit,  kneel,  or  stand  in  company 
with  the  rest  of  the  congregation,  unless  they  are 
overpowered  by  emotion  or  by  illness. 

ANCHOLME. 

CHESTNUT  ROOFS  (7th  S.  xi.  206,  318,  375).— I 
have  no  practical  knowledge  of  timber,  but  I  have 
always  suspected  that  much  of  the  so-called  chest- 
nut in  old  buildings  was  really  oak.  MR.  BLAS- 
HILL,  as  an  expert,  seems  to  confirm  this.  Has 
the  following  passage  from  White's  '  Natural 
History  of  Selborne '  appeared  in  «  N.  &  Q.'  ?  It 
is  from  the  appendix  to  vol.  i.  of  Bell's  edition, 
p.  471:— 

"  The  timber  and  bark  of  these  trees  an  BO  very  like 
oak,  as  might  easily  deceive  an  indifferent  observer; 
but  the  wood  is  very  ahukey,  and  towards  the  heart  cup- 
ihakey,  that  is  to  say  apt  to  separate  in  round  pieces  like 
cups,  so  that  the  inward  parts  are  of  no  use.  Chestnut 
llafo 


sells  for  half  the  price  of  oak." 


JAY  DEE. 


MOTHER-SICK  (7"»  S.  xi.  189,  318,  355).— I 
entirely  decline  to  be  classed  as  a  benevolent 
gentleman,  and  hereby  transfer  all  my  estate  and 
interest  in  that  epithet  to  MR.  BODCHIER,  who  is 
so  eminently  qualified  to  adorn  it.  Also  I  beg  to 
say  that  the  word  "  mother-sick,"  whenever  I  have 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  XL  MAY  30,  »9i. 


heard  it,  has  simply  expressed  a  yearning  (not  on 
the  part  of  babies)  for  one's  mother — analogous  to 
the  feeling  of  home-sickness,  or  heimweh. 

E.  R.  says  that  the  word  "  mother  "  is  a  word  of 
reproach  among  the  rustics  of  Lincolnshire.  Tant 
pis  for  that  county. 

Si  Cesar  ra'avait  domic 
La  gloire  et  la  guerre 
Et  qu'il  me  fallut  quitter 

L  amour  de  ma  mere, 
Je  dirai  au  grand  Cesar 

JReprends  ton  sceptre  et  ton  char— 
J'aime  mieux  ma  mere,  0  gue  ! 
J'aime  mieux  ma  mere. 

A.  J.  M. 

BOOK  CHAINED  TO  TOMB  (7th  S.  xi.  367).— Wm. 
Lyndewood,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  author  of  the 
'Provinciate,'  by  his  will,  dated  Nov.  22,  1443, 
directed  that  a  copy  of  his  book  should  be  kept 
chained  in  the  upper  part  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel, 
at  Westminster,  where  he  was  buried,  to  serve  as 
a  standard  text  to  which  all  future  editions  should 
be  referred. 

"Item  volo  quod  liber  meus  quern  compilavi  super 
constitutiones  provinciales  reponatur  in  cathenia  et  in- 
ferratus  Bit  ut  salvo  et  secure  custodiatur  in  superior! 
parte  capelle  Sci.  Stephani  predicte  vel  alias  in  vestiario 
ejusdem  capelle  ut  quotiens  opus  fuerit  pro  veritate 
scripture  primarie  ejusdem  pro  correctione  aliorum 
librorum  ab  eodern  tractatu  copiandorum  recurri  poterit 
dum  sit  opus."— Archceologia,  xxxiv.  419. 

J.  HAMILTON  WTLIE. 
Rochdale. 

I  believe  I  am  right  in  saying  that  there  is  a 
book— a  Bible,  I  believe— chained  to  a  tomb  in 
the  church  of  St.  Michael- at- Palace,  Norwich.  In 
1877  there  was  a  chained  book  in  the  church,  close 
to  the  seats  behind  the  organ,  but  at  this  distance 
of  time  I  am  unable  to  say  positively  whether  it 
was  chained  to  a  tomb  or  to  an  altar. 

S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 

THE  WOOLSACK  (7th  S.  xi.  324).— This  term  is 
supposed  to  have  originated  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  when  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed 
to  prevent  the  exportation  of  wool.  As  a  reminder 
of  the  value  of  wool  as  a  source  of  national  wealth, 
woolsacks  were  placed  in  the  House  of  Peers  as 
seats  for  the  judges.  See  Dr.  Brewer's  *  Phrase 
and  Fable.'  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DISRAELI  :  DISRAELI  (7to  S.  xi.  346).— It  will 
probably  be  found  that  the  younger  Disraeli  himself 
changed  the  former  style  of  spelling  his  patronymic 
in  the  course  of  the  year  1841.  In  the  official  lists 
of  divisions  in  the  House  of  Commons  he  appears 
as  "  D'Israeli "  from  his  first  vote  on  Nov.  20, 1837, 
to  that  on  June  4,  1841,  when  the  Melbourne 
Administration  was  overthrown  by  a  majority  of 
one  vote  on  a  question  of  confidence.  In  the  ensuing 
parliament,  however,  the  name  is  printed  "Dis- 
raeli" (e.g.,  a  division  on  Feb.  7,  1842),  and  this 


change  could  scarcely  have  been  effected  but  for  per- 
sonal interference.  '  Hansard,'  however,  continued 
to  call  him  "D'Israeli"  up  to  1844,  and  then  the 
alteration  was  made  in  the  middle  of  a  volume 
(Third  Series,  Ixxv.),  he  appearing  as  "  D'Israeli " 
on  pp.  286  and  290,  and  "  Disraeli"  on  p.  1027  and 
thenceforward  to  the  end  of  his  House  of  Commons 
career.  The  use  of  the  original  spelling  was,  how- 
ever, adhered  to  throughout  by  some  of  the  older 
school  of  politicians— the  late  Lord  Shaftesbury,  for 
instance,  never  dropping  it.  In  his  diary  there  is 
noted,  under  date  of  Aug.  9,  1866,  "Have  spoken 
to  D'Israeli"  (Edwin  Hodder's  '  Life  of  the  Seventh 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  K.G.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  214),  and 
several  similar  instances  are  to  be  found  in  later 
entries,  while  what  may  be  considered  to  be  the 
unique  diminutive  "  D'Izzy  "  is  to  be  seen  under 
date  of  Aug.  20,  1868  (Ibid.,  p.  237),  and  again 
on  Feb.  11,  1874  (Ibid.,  pp.  349,  350). 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

In  the  '  British  Almanac '  the  change  was  made 
in  1852 — i.e.,  in  the  issue  for  1853 — when  Mr. 
D'Israeli  became  the  Eight  Hon.  B.  Disraeli, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 

J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

FOLK-LORE  ITEMS  :  CURE  OF  JAUNDICE  (7tb  S. 
x.  422).— In  Mr.  W.  G.  Black's  '  Folk- Medicine' 
(Folk-lore  Society,  1883),  a  somewhat  different  cure 
is  given  at  p.  56  : — 

"  In  Staffordshire,  a  correspondent  says  that  to  cure 
jaundice  a  bladder  is  often  filled  with  the  patient's  urine 
and  placed  near  a  fire;  as  the  water  dries  up  the  jaundice 
goes." 

Messrs.  Harland  and  Wilkinson,  in  '  Lancashire 
Folk-lore,1  1882,  remark  at  p.  80  :— 

"  Persons  in  the  Fylde  district  suffering  from  jaundice 
were  some  years  ago  cured  at  the  rate  of  a  shilling  per 
head  by  a  person  living  at  the  Fold,  who,  by  some  charm 
or  incantation,  performed  on  the  urine  of  the  afflicted 
person,  suspended  in  a  bottle  over  the  smoke  of  his  fire, 
was  believed  to  effect  most  wonderful  cures." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SVASTIKA  (7th  S.  x.  409,  457  j  xi.  234,  278).— I 
am  indebted  to  PROF.  SKEAT  for  his  reference  to 
Benfey's  '  Dictionary,'  which  has  led  to  a  pleasant 
morning  in  the  British  Museum,  and  to  the  con- 
firmation of  a  conjecture  which  I  hazarded  when 
far  away  from  it.  It  may  save  a  search  to  others 
if  I  record  the  result  of  my  own.  Benfey's  '  San- 
scrit Dictionary,'  edited  by  Max  Miiller  (London, 
1866),  gives  Svasti+ka  as  "  any  auspicious  object; 
a  mystical  mark  ['  Malat.,'  73, 15]  a  cross  ;  a  cross- 
ing of  the  arms."  I  may  be  allowed  to  explain 
that  'Malat.'  is  a  contraction  for  the  'Malat 
Madhava/  or  the  '  Stolen  Marriage,'  a  celebrate 
drama  by  Bhavabhuti  (A.D.  720),  and  is  so  called 
from  the  name  of  the  heroine,  Malati  (Jasminum 
grandiflorum),  and  of  the  hero  Madhava  (made 
of  honey).  In  the  Calcutta  edition  of  1830,  p.  73, 


7»  S.  XI.  MAT  30,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


1.  16  (not  15  as  above  given),  in  the  last  words  of 
Act  IV.,  is  the  passage  referred  to,  which  may 
be  rendered  "  maidens  with  arms  crossed  covering 
their  bosom?,  and  with  hands  forming  the  sign  of 
!  the  svastika" 

The  translation  of  this  passage  in  the  c  Theatre 
of  the  Hindus,'  by  Horace  Hayman  Wilson  (3  vols. 
8vo.,  Calcutta,  1826),  is  far  from  being  literal,  and 
no  explanatory  note  is  subjoined.  The  '  Sanscrit 
Dictionary/  by  Monier  Williams  (4to.,  Oxford, 
,  1872),  greatly  adds  to  the  information  by  Benfey, 
giving  valuable  references. 

In  the  *  Miscellaneous  Essays/  by  H.  T.  Cole- 

i    brooke,  edited  by  his  son  Sir  T.  E.  Colebrooke 

(3  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1873),  we  find  in  his  '  Ob- 

!    servations  on  the  Jains/  vol.  iii.,  that  the  svastika 

I    amongst  the   Jainas  is    one  of  the    twenty-four 

auspicious  marks,  and  is  the  emblem  of  the  seventh 

{   Arhat  of  the  present  Avarsarpini.     Avarsarpini  is 

a  long  period  of  time,  or  one  of  the  ages  of  the 

I    Jainas;   and  Arhat,  or  its  synonym,  Jina,  is  a 

;   saint  or  divinity  ;  Suparswa,  the  seventh  of  the 

i   series,  having  lived  two  millions  of  years. 

In  Appendix  viii.,  p.  625  of  '  Le  Lotus  de  la 

;   Bonne  Loi,'  translated  by  M.  E.  Burnouf  from  the 

Saddharma  Pundailka  (4to.,  Paris,  1852),  he  states 

i   that  the  svastika  is  a  sign  of  benediction  and  of 

i   happy  augury,  spoken  of  in  the  Ramayana  as  a 

|   symbol  of  good  fortune,  and  not  less  known,  there- 

:    fore,  to  the  Brahmans  than  the  Buddhists,  although 

less  common.      It  is  to  be  found  on  the  oldest 

Buddhist  medals  ;  and  very  many  of  the  inscrip- 

,    tions  sculptured  in  the  Buddhist  caverns  in  the 

west  of  India  are  preceded  or  followed  by  this 

sacramental  symbol— ("la  marque  sacramentelle  du 

I   Svastika"). 

Col.    Sykes,  in  his  *  Notes  on  the  Religious, 

Moral,  and  Political  State  of  India/  published  in 

the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society,  vi.  454,  repro- 

•    duces  the  mystical  sign  in  two  variants  and  declares 

i   it  to  be  essentially  Buddhist.  H.-W. 

ANNE  DE  PISSELEU  (7th  S.  xi.  328).— Jeanne 
de  Cocaines,  wife  of  Francois  de  Bourbon,  Prince 
de  Conti,  was  the  great-niece  (by  the  half  blood) 
of  the  mistress  of  Francis  I.,  Anne  de  Pisseleu, 
Duchesse  d'Etampes.  The  Duchesse  d'Etarapes 
was  the  daughter  of  Guillaume  de  Pisseleu, 
Seigneur  de  Heilli,  by  his  second  wife,  Anne 
Sanguin.  By  his  first  wife,  Isabel  le  Josne, 
Guillaume  had  issue  (besides  other  children), 
Adrian,  who  succeeded  as  Seigneur  de  Heilli,  and 
was  the  father  of  Anne,  who  married  Louis  de 
Coosmes,  Seigneur  de  Luce".  The  Princess  of  Conti 
was  a  daughter  of  this  marriage.  (For  the  pedigree 
of  Pisseleu,  see  *  More>i,'  t.  viii.  p.  382,  edit,  of 
1759.)  R.  C.  CHRISTIK. 

CHARLES  READE  (7th  S.  xi.  348,  398).— 
Although  Charles  Reade  is  not  a  particularly 
favourite  novelist  of  mine,  with  the  exception  of 


his  masterpiece  '  Griffith  Gaunt,'  a  book  that  (I 
take  it)  will  live  with  Richardson,  Fielding,  and 
Smollett  as  a  true  picture  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  I  felt  somewhat  shocked  by  the  very  scant 
justice  recently  shown  to  him  by  MR.  CHRISTIE 
and  MRS.  BOGER.  The  very  severe  charge  of 
"reticence  or  dishonesty,"  in  not  saying  that  he 
took  his  account  of  German  inns  from  Erasmus, 
is  completely  answered  by  the  author  of  *  The 
Cloister  and  the  Hearth '  himself,  who  says,  on  the 
last  page,  that  "some  of  the  best  scenes  in  this 
new  book  are  from  Erasmus's  mediaeval  pen,  and 
illumine  the  pages  where  they  come."  What  more 
explicit  reference  to  Charles  Reade's  indebtedness 
to  Erasmus  can  we  require  ? 

Who  ever  taxed  Charles  Dickens  with  "  reticence 
or  dishonesty"  for  not  giving  chapter  and  verse 
as  to  the  Lord  George  Gordon  riots  of  1780  in  his 
'  Barnaby  Rudge,'  though  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine for  that  year  wonderfully  bears  his  narrative 
out  in  minutest  detail  ?  If  an  historical  novel  is 
not  to  draw  from  history,  pray  whence  is  it  to 
get  its  material?  The  fact  is,  nobody  but  an 
antiquary  really  wants  chapter  and  verse  for 
every  detail  in  an  historical  noveL  It  would  make 
Dumas  and  Balzac  and  other  historical  novelists 
very  flat  to  give  their  authorities  for  every  state- 
ment on  every  page,  besides  giving  Dryasdusts 
nothing  to  do.  I  have  often  thought  the  intro- 
ductions, and  notes,  and  illustrations,  first  added 
in  1829,  have  considerably  spoilt  the  effect  of  the 
"  Waverley  Novels,"  as  destroying  the  illusion. 
But  be  this  as  it  may,  Charles  Reade  actually  does 
assert  his  indebtedness.  What  more  could  he  have 
done  ?  A.  R.  SHILLETO. 

Cambridge. 

RIDGE  FAMILY  (7th  S.  xi.  388).— Sir  Thomas 
Ridge,  of  Portsmouth,  had  a  brother  Richard,  of 
Fyning,  Rogate.  Thomas  Roger  Ridge  and  Ed- 
ward Jervoise  Ridge  were  possibly  sons  of  this 
Richard.  Sir  Thomas  was  the  second  son,  and 
Richard  the  fifth  and  youngest  son,  of  Thomas 
Ridge,  M.  P.  for  Poole,  Dorset. 

ALF.  T.  EVERITT. 

High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

THE  *  CALENDAR  OF  WILLS  ENROLLED  IN  THB 
COURT  OF  HDSTING'  (7th  S.  xi.  323).— With 
submission,  I  would  say  that  "  Alveva,"  quoted  by 
HERMENTRUDE,  with  the  suggestion  that  the  name 
should  be  read  Alrena,  is,  so  far  as  my  acquaint- 
ance with  mediaeval  documents  goes,  probably 
correct.  Alvena  I  do  not  know,  and  it  seems 
only  a  suggestion  on  the  part  of  one  dissatisfied 
with  Alveva.  "Suchfolch,"  I  agree  with  HER- 
MENTRUDE, appears  to  be  rightly  Suthfolcb,  i.e., 
Suffolk  ;  but  I  would  be  far  from  doubting  that 
the  original  MS.  may  show  a  c,  or,  at  least,  that 
the  t,  if  such  it  really  be  in  the  MS.,  is  practically 
nndistinguishable  from  a  c.  Most  students  of 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7«>  s.  xi.  MAT  so,  >si. 


palaeography  must  frequently  have  found  them- 
se  ves  confronted  with  this  particular  difficulty 
in  certain  mediaeval  handwritings.  I  think  Dr. 
Sharpe  is  right  in  the  similar  case  of  "  Gencelina." 

NOMAD. 

In  illustration  of  the  curious  name  "  Asselots," 
referred  to  in  HERMBNTRDDE'S  note,  I  would  draw 
attention  to  the  fact  that  Assalhida,  or  Assulhita, 
occurs  frequently  as  a  woman's  name  in  Gascony 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  during  the  time  of  the 
English  occupation  of  Bordeaux. 

J.  HAMILTON  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

To  HERMENTRUDE'S  note  may  be  added,  vol.  ii. 
p.  746,  "The  Luxborowe,"  identified  in  the  foot- 
note as  Luxborough,  co.  Somerset,  is  obviously  the 
manor,  or  reputed  manor,  of  that  name  in  Essex. 
In  the  Inq.  p.m.  ('  Misc.  Series,'  pt.  xix.  11)  of 
Jno.  Wrothe  (1644)  we  find  mention  of  "the 
capital  messuage  called  Luxborowe,  alias  Lugges- 
borowe,  in  the  parish  of  Chigwell,  lately,  while 
she  lived,  in  the  tenure  of  the  Lady  Margaret 
Hawkins,  widow,  or  her  assigns."  The  niece, 
Mawde  Leonard,  mentioned  in  her  will,  was  pro- 
bably the  Maud  Luellyn  referred  to  in  7th  S.  xi. 
118.  W.  0.  W. 

MAY  SUPERSTITION  :  WASHING  CLOTHES  IN 
COLD  WATER  (7th  S.  xi.  386).— Possibly  the  cus- 
tom of  washing  clothes  in  cold  water  during  the 
month  of  May  is  to  be  traced  to  the  superstitious 
regard  for  May  water,  May  rain,  midsummer  dew, 
and  midsummer  water.  If  this  supposition  is 
correct,  the  Virgin  Mary's  objection  to  a  lessive 
may  be  explained  by  the  theory  that  such  water 
loses  its  peculiar  virtues  if  it  is  subjected  to  arti- 
ficial treatment.  According  to  an  old  Lincoln- 
shire belief,  June  water  is  an  excellent  remedy  for 
weak  eyes,  and  for  several  other  ailments,  if  it  be 
caught  in  its  uncontaminated  condition,  "as  it 
comes  down  straight  from  the  sky,"  but  no  drip- 
water  from  roofs  or  from  trees  possesses  medicinal 
value.  In  Normandy,  Brittany,  and  the  Pyrenees 
it  is,  or  was,  the  custom  to  roll  in  the  dew,  or 
bathe  in  the  springs,  at  St.  John's  tide,  and  in 
some  districts  in  Germany  the  children  run  out  in 
the  rain  in  May,  crying,  "  May  rain,  make  me 
Tjig!"  The  country  folk  in  other  parts  of  the 
empire  have  a  fancy  that  a  heavy  dew  on  St.  Wai- 
burg's  Eve  (the  night  preceding  the  1st  of  May) 
ensures  a  good  harvest;  but  if  there  be  no  dew,  or 
if  a  frost  should  come,  the  crops  will  fail. 

In  Mecklenburg  it  is  said  that  rain  during  the 
first  three  days  of  May  makes  an  unfruitful  year, 
although  the  dew  which  falls  at  that  time  brings 
abundance.  In  Sweden,  on  the  contrary,  May 
rain  is  a  blessing,  and  a  story  is  told  that  when 
Gustavus  III.  showed  a  valuable  ring  to  an  East 
Gothland  peasant,  and  asked  him  its  probable 
worth,  the  man  replied,  "  Well,  not  so  much  as  a 


shower  of  rain  in  May."     Of.   E.  L.  Rochholz, 

*  Drei  Gaugdttinnen,  Walburg,Verena,undGertrud, 
als  deutsche    Kirchenheilige,'  and  V.    Rydberg, 
'Teutonic  Mythology.'  B.  L.  R.  C. 

LYNX-EYED  (7th  S.  xi.  7,  210,  251).— The 
reference  which  MR.  GEO.  NEILSON  failed  to  find 
is  'Erasmi  Adagia,'  p.  580,  ed.  1629  ;  or  'Ada- 
giorum  Erasmi  Epitome,'  p.  480,  ed.  1660,  Amst., 
Elz.  Perhaps  if  he  looks  in  his  own  copy,  sub 
4  Lynceo  perspicacior,'  he  will  be  more  successful. 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MARTHA  GUNN  (7th  S.  xi.  328,  375)— MR. 
RELF  and  MR.  COLEMAN  may  not  be  indifferent 
to  the  information  that  a  fairly  satisfactory  notice 
of  Martha  Gunn,  the  old  Brighton  bathing 
attendant,  appears  in  the  Sussex  Primrose  of 
Saturday,  March  17,  1888.  I  do  not  know 
whether  this  serial  is  still  in  existence.  It  was 
published  at  the  office  of  the  Brighton  Guardian, 
(I  think  that  was  the  name  of  the  newspaper,  but 
am  not  sure  ;  at  all  events,  its  editor  was  a  Mr. 
Angus  Walbrook),  in  North  Street,  Brighton.  If 
the  periodical  is  defunct,  a  copy  of  the  number  in 
question  may,  I  should  think,  still  be  obtained. 
If  not,  I  will  readily  send  to  your  correspondents 
(to  one  of  whom  I  am  under  special  literary  obliga- 
tions) a  MS.  copy  of  the  notice  I  have  mentioned. 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

A  brief  notice  of  this  singular  character,  accom- 
panying a  portrait,  will  be  found  in  Horsfield's 

*  History  of  Sussex,'  1835,  vol.  i.  p.  143.     She 
died  May  2,  1815,  aged  eighty-eight  years,  and 
lies  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Nicholas, 
Brighton.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

WOMEN  BARBERS  (7th  S.  xi.  385). — Some  time 
about  1864-8,  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Cleathing 
Bell,  solicitor,  of  Hull,  an  old-fashioned  Yorkshire- 
man  of  a  sort  now  becoming  rare,  used  to  spend 
part  of  the  summer  at  Withernsea,  on  the  Holder- 
ness  coast.  Leaving  his  office  about  one  o'clock  on 
Saturday  afternoon,  he  would  be  driven  the  twenty 
miles  in  his  yellow  phaeton.  On  one  of  these 
occasions,  as  he  passed  through  a  village  on  the 
road,  he  saw  a  barber's  sign,  and  determined  to 
stop  and  be  shaved,  a  thing  which  rheumatism 
hindered  him  from  performing  propria  manu. 
Entering  the  shop,  he  found  it  empty;  but  a  woman's 
voice  from  an  inner  room  called  out,  "  Coming,  sir." 
Getting  impatient,  he  asked,  "  Where's  your  hus- 
band?" "Please,  sir,  I'm  a  widow,"  she  plaintively 
replied.  "  Then  where 's  your  man  ?  "  "  Please 
sir,  I  haven't  got  one."  "  Then  who 's  to  shave  m  t 
I'd  like  to  know?"  "Please,  sir,  I  am."  At 
first  the  would-be  customer  loudly  protested  that 
he  would  never  submit  to  be  taken  by  the  nose  by 
a  woman ;  but  in  the  end  he  found  it  better  to  give 


7*  8.  XI.  MAT  30,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


way,  and  afterwards  admitted  that  she  discharged 
the  office  uncommonly  well.  I  shall  never  forget 
the  delightful  way  in  which  he  told  of  his  first 
surprise  and  horror.  W.  C.  £. 


ffiitttU&ntaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 

Pearl:  an  English  Poem  of  the  Fourteenth  Century. 
Edited,  with  a  Modern  Rendering,  by  Israel  Gollancz, 
M.A.  (Nutt.) 

WE  have  here  another  of  Mr  Nutt's  exquisite  volumes. 
It  is  perhaps  unfair  to  the  editor,  whose  task  is  accom- 
plished with  creditable  care  and  taste,  to  begin  with  a 
I  mention  of  the  publisher.  To  a  book-lover,  however, 
|  the  volume  appeals  before  its  contents  come  under  his 
notice.  The  hand,  washed  afresh  so  as  not  to  sully  the 
spotless  cover,  lingers  caressingly  on  the  open  page,  and 
the  appearance  of  the  type,  Roman  and  Italian,  on  oppo- 
site pages,  is  in  itself  a  delight.  When  we  turn  to  the 
contents,  they  help  to  justify  the  monosyllabic  title.  The 
whole  is  worthy  of  the  "  Marguerites  de  la  Marguerite 
des  Princesses."  First  comes  a  chHrming  design  of  the 
heroine,  by  Mr.  Holman  Hunt,  followed  by  a  beautiful 
rubricated  title-page ;  then  an  original  quatrain,  by  the 
Laureate,  which  will  give  the  book  a  place  among  Ten- 
nysoniana;  and,  subsequently,  a  preface,  containing 
grateful  acknowledgments  to  the  writer's  revered  master, 
i  Prof.  Skeat,  and  to  Mr.  Henry  Bradley.  An  erudite 
introduction  supplies  all  obtainable  information  concern- 
ing the  history  of  the  poem  now,  as  the  Laureate  says, 

Reset 

In  Britain's  lyric  coronet. 

'  Pearl,'  which  Mr.  Gollancz,  with  pardonable  enthusiasm, 
calls  "  the  most  beautiful  of  Middle  English  poems,"  is 
reprinted  from  a  unique  MS.  in  the  Cottonian  collection. 
E  lited  by  Dr.  Morris,  it  was  one  of  the  earlier  produc- 
tions of  the  E.E.T.S.  An  effort  to  popularize  the  poem 
is  avowed  by  the  latest  editor,  who,  giving  on  one  page 
the  original  text,  with  some  slight  mooifiotion  of  the 
orthography,  such  as  the  use,  when  requisite,  of  the 
consonantal  v  and  j  in  lieu  of  the  vowel  form,  the 
removal  of  the  sign  3,  &c.,  and  on  the  opposite  a  free 
metrical  rendering  into  modern  English.  To  those  who 
do  not  know  this  remarkable  and  beautiful  poem,  it  may 
be  said  that  it  is  a  father's  lament  for  a  lost  son,  with 
which  is  combined  a  vision  Apocalyptic  in  source.  It 
owes  somewhat  to  the  mystical  and  allegorical  poetry 
f  the  previous  centuries,  and  has  a  measure  of  the  sad- 
ness characteristic  of  much  mediaeval  poetic  utterance. 
In  form  it  is,  as  Mr.  Gollancz  happily  observes,  a  species 
of  'In  Memoriam,'  and  is  written  in  stanzas  of  twelve 
lines,  the  rhymes  in  which  have  some  resemblance  to 
thot-e  of  the  sonnet.  Concerning  the  new  rendering  of  a 
poem  always  dear  to  students  of  literature  we  can  speak 
in  terms  of  condign  praise,  as  also  of  the  introduction  and 
notes,  which  are  as  interesting  as  valuable.  The  editor 
would  like  to  ascribe  the  authorship  to  the  "  Philosoph- 
ical Strode,"  whom  Chaucer  associates  with  the  M  Moral 
Gower  "  in  the  dedication  of  his  '  Troilus  and  Crewida.' 
Our  readers  must  weigh  for  themselves  the  arguments. 
The  volume,  which  contains  also  a  glossary,  is  limited  to 
four  hundred  copies. 

Principles  of  Englith  Etymology:  the  Foreign  Ele- 
ment. By  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.D.  (Clarendon 
Press.) 

WK  always  know  what  to  expect  from  Prof.  Skeat— 
scientific  method,  extreme  accuracy,  *ith  an  aliquid 
amari  of  dogmatism;  but  a  dogmatism  which  springs 


not,  as  commonly,  from  ignorance,  but  from  a  fine  im- 
patience of  ignorance,— the  mathematical  cocksureness, 
in  fact  which  does  not  mince  matters  in  pronouncing  a 
paralogism  "absurd."  In  the  domain  of  his  linguistics 
we  may  well  hesitate  to  break  a  lance  with  so  redoubt- 
able a  philologist,  but  we  may  fairly  join  issue  with 
him  on  some  of  bis  obiter  dicta,  always  the  vulnerable 
points  with  specialists.  Prof.  Skeat  is  fond  01  bringing 
ethical  considerations  into  his  own  proper  studies. 
Thus,  he  tells  us  that  the  common  mode  of  teaching 
boys  Latin  pronunciation  is  not  only  incorrect  but 
immoral,  and  that  to  allow  an  element  of  conjec- 
ture to  enter  at  all  into  the  etymology  of  a  word  is  not 
only  indefensible,  but,  "what  is  even  worse,  it  is  im- 
moral, as  every  perversion  of  the  whole  truth  must  ne- 
cessarily be."  But  is  there  not  some  confusion  here?  If 
we  are  to  be  ethical,  must  we  not  accept  Butler's  well- 
known  dictum  that  probability  is  the  very  guide  of  life  ? 
Even  Prof.  Skeat  will  admit  that  etymology  belongs 
to  the  humanities,  and  is  not  one  of  the  exact  sciences 
in  the  same  sense  that  geometry  is,  i.e.,  its  truths  do  not 
always  admit  of  irrefragable  demonstration.  We  are 
inclined  to  believe  that  to  the  etymologist,  as 
to  other  scientific  discoverers,  a  chastened  but  vivid 
imagination  is  a  decided  advantage.  Many  an  in- 
vestigator has  had  to  thank  his  imagination  for 
running  ahead  of  bis  facts,  and  anticipating  some 
conclusion  which  the  lagging  lacts  afterwards  sub- 
stantiated. "The  golden  guess  is  morning  star  to 
the  full  round  of  truth."  Indeed,  Prof.  Skeat  himself 
pleads  guilty  to  this  (as  we  hold,  legitimate)  use  of  con- 
jecture; and  there  is  no  immorality  in  the  matter  so  long 
as  the  conjecture  is  not  put  forward  as  a  certainty. 
Almost  every  page  of  hia  book  cries  out  against  the  in- 
discriminate banning  of  hypothesis.  For  what  are  all 
these  asterisked  forms  with  which  it  is  seme  but  so  many 
postulates,  or  theoretical  word-forms  which  cannot  be 
found  in  any  known  language,  but  have  been  evolved  on 
principles  of  development?  Thus  *swid-or  is  postulated 
as  the  original  of  Latin  tudor,  and  *ivep-noi  of  sornnns  ; 
but  these  are  no  more  than  well-informed  conjectures. 
While  on  this  ethical  ground  we  may  tax  Prof.  Skeat  with 
some  want  of  charity  in  a-suming  that  the  learned  Boyle 
and  his  contemporaries  formed  the  word  barometer  in 
ignorance  (though  it  is  quite  defensible  !),  pretty  much 
as  the  tradesman  names  bis  moltitcorium,  and  that  what 
they  meant  was  barymeter.  However,  not  to  carp  any 
more  at  small  matters,  we  have  to  thank  the  author  for  a 
volume  full  to  the  brim  of  condensed  information  and 
embodying  the  latest  lights  of  the  new  school  of  philo- 
logy. His  chapter  on  the  Anglo-French  dialect  strikes 
us  as  particularly  original,  and  important  as  indicating 
41  a  new  departure."  The  garland  of  mad  etymologies 
which  Prof.  Skeat  has  culled  from  many  sources  is  very 
entertaining;  he  does  not  seem  to  have  remembered  that 
Minshew's  notion  of  dog  containing  the  root  of  oaicvttv, 
to  bite,  was  seriously  maintained,  and  independently,  by 
EO  good  a  linguist  as  the  late  Lord  Strangford.  May  we 
suggest  that  the  word  "apple"  should  henceforward 
appropriately  find  its  place  under  the  foreign  element  of 
our  language  1 — as  Dr.  O.  Schrader  has  shown  excellent 
reasons  for  tracii-g  it  to  a  Latin  original  ('  Prehistoric 
Antiquities  of  the  Aryan  Peoples,'  p.  276). 

Vincigliala   and  Maiano.    By  Leader  Scott.    (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

No  one  of  antiquarian  tastes  has,  wandering  through 
Europe,  raised  his  eyes  to  the  crumbling  fortresses  which 
crown  its  bristling  heights  but  has  entertained  the  fond 
desire  to  behold  all  those  noble  buildings  in  tueir  bloom  ; 
but  not  halt  a  dozen  men  have  the  oppoitunity  of  ful- 
filling their  desire,  even  in  one  single  instance.  Mr. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[701  S.  XI.  MAY  30,  '91. 


Temple-Leader  is  one  of  these  privileged  individuals,  and 
the  mediaeval  castle  which  he  has  restored  from  the  very 
foundations  is  one  of  the  great  ruins  of  the  environs  of 
Florence  called  «'  Vincigliata,"  a  name  which  we  are 
told  at  p.  36  of  the  volume  before  us  ia  by  derivation 
another  form  of  "  Plantagenet." 

We  have  not  space  for  all  the  comments  we  should 
like  to  make  on  this  great  undertaking ;  but  one  feature 
of  the  restoration  must  not  be  omitted.  We  are  told  that 
Mr.  Temple-Leader,  in  carrying  it  out,  was  at  pains  to 
seek  out  and  educate  artist-workmen  of  the  neighbour- 
hood, by  whom  all  the  various  branches  were  executed. 

All  who  have  visited  Florence  have  heard  of  Vincig- 
liata. Most  have  driven  up  to  its  splendid  site,  and 
enjoyed  the  gorgeous  view  of  the  autumn  sun  set- 
ting over  the  City  of  Flowers.  Many  have  penetrated 
within  its  walls,  and  lingered  amid  the  relics  of  the 
most  varied  dates  of  antiquity  of  which  it  is  the  store- 
house. By  those  who  have  been  there  this  book  will  be 
found  a  delightful  record  ;  for  those  who  are  still  to  go, 
an  invaluable  vade  mecum. 

Vincigliata  and  its  treasures  have  ere  now  been  de- 
scribed in  several  volumes,  Italian,  French,  and  Ger- 
man. It  was  meet,  seeing  its  munificent  owner  and 
restorer  is  an  Englishman,  that  its  history,  traditions, 
and  collections  should  be  recorded  in  English  pages,  and 
no  one  was  fitter  for  the  task  than  the  accomplished 
writer  who  has  long  been  identified  with  Florence  under 
the  nom  de  plume  of  Leader  Scott. 

Equally  interesting  in  its  way  is  her  account  of 
Maiano,  an  estate  of  twenty-six  farms,  eight  of  which 
have,  as  have  their  occupiers  also,  borne  the  same 
names  for  550  years.  The  tale  of  Italian  fertility  of 
soil  and  clime,  Italian  thrift  and  frugality  in  the 
workers,  and  English  energy  and  acumen  in  the 
management  of  crops  and  produce  makes  very  pleasant 
and  instructive  reading.  The  paper  succeeding  it, '  In 
the  Piazza  Pitti,'  supplies  a  useful  chapter  in  the 
history  of  Florence. 

The  publishers  have  produced  the  volume ^in  a  style 
worthy  of  the  subject. 

A  Short  History  of  Clent.    By  John  Amphlett.    (Parker 

&Co.) 

MR.  AMPHLETT'S  little  book  is  just  what  a  short  history 
should  be.  There  is  no  padding.  Every  page— we  might, 
indeed,  say  almost  every  paragraph — contains  useful  in- 
formation. Of  course  such  a  volume  ought  not  to  be 
compared  with  the  exhaustive  town  histories  over  which 
antiquaries  have  been  known  to  spend  the  greater  part 
of  a  lifetime.  In  works  of  this  kind  it  is  not  uncommon 
to  find  the  earlier  part  far  more  carefully  executed  than 
the  latter.  Such  has  not  been  the  case  here ;  in  fact,  we 
think  the  account  of  the  Reformation  and  of  the  manor 
court  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  best  part  of 
the  volume.  The  legend  of  St.  Kenelm  has  often  been 
told  before.  It  is  a  pretty  story,  and  is  here  very  well 
narrated. 

The  Story  of  the  Nations.— Portugal.     By  H.  Moore 

Stephens.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

THOUGH  Portugal  can  no  longer  be  numbered  amongst 
the  great  powers,  it  was  for  a  time  the  leading  nation  of 
Europe.  Few  countries  will  repay  attentive  study  better 
than  Portugal,  owing  to  the  fact  it  is  to  its  history  alone 
that  the  country  owes  its  existence  as  a  separate  nation. 
It  is  without  any  natural  boundaries  to  distinguish  it 
from  Spain,  both  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  spring  from 
the  same  stock,  and  there  is  but  little  difference  in  their 
language.  Mr.  Stephens  has  written  his  '  Story '  on  a 
somewhat  different  plan  from  that  adopted  by  most  of  his 
predecessors  while  writing  their  stories  of  the  nations. 
Finding  that  there  was  no  book  in  the  English  language 


containing  a  complete  and  trustworthy  history  of  Por- 
tugal to  which  the  student  might  be  referred,  he  has 
wisely  attempted  to  give  a  consecutive  narrative  rather 
than  an  episodical  history.  His  book  fills  a  blank  and 
will  repay  perusal.  Mr.  Stephens  acknowledges  that  the 
writing  of  this  book  has  been  a  labour  of  love.  May  we 
hope  that  after  he  has  spent  those  "  few  years  among  the 
archives  at  the  Torre  del  Tombo,"  he  will  write  a  fuller 
and  more  minute  history  of  the  country  than  he  has  at 
present  been  able  to  give  us  ? 

Epochs  of  American  History.— The  Colonies,  1422-1750. 

By  Reuben  Gold  Thwaites.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  the  first  of  three  small,  but  comprehensive 
volumes  which,  while  complete  in  themselves,  are  in- 
tended  to  form,  when  combined,  a  history  of  the  United 
States.  For  educational  purposes  the  present  volume, 
which  is  enriched  with  four  maps,  is  altogether  ad- 
mirable. 

The  London  and  Middlesex  Note -Bool.     Edited  by 

W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.    (Stock.) 
WE  have  here  the  first  number  of  a  quarterly  publica-    j 
tion,  chiefly  antiquarian,  devoted  wholly  to  London  and    i 
Middlesex.     It  opens  with  an  interesting  record,  by  Mr. 
Charles  Welch,  of  the  work  of  the  London  and  Middlesex    I 
Archaeological  Association. 

Royal  Academy  Pictures,  Part  II.  (Cassell  &  Co.),  in-  i 
eludes,  among  other  popular  works,  Mr.  Kennington'a  I 
'  Toy-Shop,'  Mr.  Calderon's  '  St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungary ' 
Mr.  Brett's  'Gull  Island,'  Mr.  Collier's  'Professor  I 
Huxley,'  Mr.  Goodall's  *  Isles  of  Loch  Lomond,'  Mr.  I 
Marcus  Stone's  '  Love  at  First  Sight,'  and  the  '  Autumn '  ! 
of  M.  Jan  van  Beers. 

WE  have  received  the  new  volume  of  Andrew  Thorn-   j 
son's  Yachting  Guide  and  Tide  Tables,  1891,  a  portable   i 
and  useful  little  book,  which  has  reached  the  eleventh 
year  of  publication. 

UNDER  the  title  '  Pleasantries  from  the  Blue  Box,'  Mr.  ; 
Elliot  Stock  announces  for  immediate  publication  a  com- 
panion volume  to  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright's  *  Savings  and 
Doings  of  the  Blue  Fairies.' 


$atfrnf  to  CarrrrfpanOrnt*. 
We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices:  \ 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and  j 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  i 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 

must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 

or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 


signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GENERAL  MAXWELL.—  1. "  Cosherer,"  one  who  followed 
in  Ireland  a  feudal  custom  whereby  the  lord  of  the  > 
soil  was  entitled  to    lodge  and  feast  himself  and  his 
followers  at  a  tenant's  house.    2.  "Gombeen  Man,"  a  , 
usurious  money-lender.    Both  words  are  of  Irish  extras- 
tion. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The  . 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j^and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  8.  XI.  JUNE  6, '91.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LOXDON,  SATURDAY,  JUKE  6,  1891. 


4  Launceaton,  Past  and  Presebt'  (pp.  205-9)  I  so 
described  him,  and  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  in  his 
1  Parliamentary  History  of  Cornwall*  (p.  380), 
took  the  same  view.  Mr.  W.  D.  Pink,  however, 
in  correspondence  with  myself,  has  suggested  that 
the  second  Newport  member  was  John  Glanville, 
son  of  Speaker  Glanville,  and  the  doubt,  once 
raised,  deserves  to  be  laid. 

Every  element  of  confusion  has  been  furnished 
in  the  unofficial  lists  of  this  particular  Parliament. 
Both  Willis  and  Prestwich  give  as  the  second 
member  "  John  Granville  Eeq.  of  the  City  of 
London";  Cobbett's  'Parliamentary  History* 
(vol.  iii.  p.  1531)  "Sir  John  Glanville";  while 
C.  S.  Gilbert,|in  the  list  of  Cornish  members 
appended  to  his  county  history,  and  mainly  based 

Days' of  the  Week-Bible  Statistics-Saxon  Architecture,  I  on  Willis,  says  "  Sir  J.  Granville  Knt."    But  the 
452—Wordsworth's'Ode  on  intimations  of  immortality'    broadside  list  of  this  Parliament,  a  scarce  docu- 


CONTENT  8.— N«  284. 

NOTES  — Sir  John  Grenville,  441— Bibliography  of  'Astro- 
logy, 442— Lady  Pennyman's  'Miscellanies,'  443— Tying 
the  Thumbs  of  Convicts.  444— Stirling  Case  — Handle 
Holme- Dress  made  of  Spiders'  Webs— Tablet  in  Chancery 
Lane— Mistranslation— Hewson  Clarke,  445— Inscription 
in  St.  Sepulchre's  Church— Note  by  Dr.  Whitaker— In- 
fluenza in  15H2—  Influenza,  446. 

QUERIES  :— Royal  Maundy-Cats—Anglo-Spanish  Legion 
—Anathema  Cup—'  Midnight  Conversation,'  447— Exami- 
nant— Drouot-  Anne  Oldfield— Vice-Admiral  of  Suffolk— 
Maximilianus  Transylvanus — Sir  G.  Cornewall  Lewis — Son 
of  Louis  XVI.— Badele— Seventeenth  Century  Notes— 
44  Watching  bow  the  cat  jumps"— Massinger,  448— Dutch 
Tea-Caddy—Sentence  for  Witchcraft— Durrell  and  Pop- 
ham  of  Littlecote— Underground  Passages— Bartholomew 
Vigors,  449. 

EEPLIES  — Resting-place  of  the  Lambs— Secretary  John- 
etone,  450 -Col lection  of  Autographs,  451— Friesland— 
Survival  of  Druidism— Sir  John  Coape  Sherbrooke— Seven 


Meat— Double-locked— Forrester :  Barrington  :  Motteux— 
Norton  Institution-Eev.  S.  Harbin— Heraldic,  455— H. 
Jacob— Ram  bleations  Stone— Pre-Reformation  Pews— Eng- 
lish and  Italian  Pronunciation—"  Faire  Charlemagne,' 
456-Riddle— Books  Written  in  Prison— Lanfranc,  457— 
Story  of  Ginevra— Sanctuary  Knockers— Willis's  Rooms- 
Baby's  First  Tooth — Nova  S<-otia  Baronets — Carmichael 
Family,  458— W*ter  Cure— Sabine's  Regiment,  459. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Rawlinson's  'History  of  Phoenicia' 
-De  Quincey's  '  Suspiria  de  Profundis '— '  The  Midland 
Antiquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


in  1659,  and  a  copy  of  which  is  in 
t's  possession,  has  it  "John  Glanville  Esq. 
of  the  City  of  London/'  a  precise  description, 
probably  based  upon  the  official  return. 

Of  the  four  descriptions  of  the  second  member, 
the  contemporaneous  one  is  obviously  of  most 
weight,  and  if  it  be  accepted  as  accurate  the 
point  is  at  once  settled  against  Sir  John  Grenville 
and  in  favour  of  John  Glanville,  two  very  distinct 
personages  in  both  family  and  historic  importance. 
But  before  dismissing  the  matter  so  easily,  all 
external  evidence,  or  even  reasonable  conjecture, 
bearing  upon  the  point  deserves  to  be  considered. 
And  first,  apart  from  direct  testimony,  was  it  un- 
reasonable on  the  part  of  any  local  historian  to 


gftt*. 

SIE  JOHN  GRENVILLE,  OE  JOHN  GLANVILLE, 

M.P.  FOR  NEWPORT,  CORNWALL,  1659. 

A  subject  not  only  of  local  but  historic  interest  I  claim  the  place  for  Sir  John  Grenville  ? 

raised  by  the  question  of  the  real  name  of  the  The  undisputed  member  for  Newport  in  1659, 

colleague  of  William  Morice  (afterwards  Secretary  it  must  be  recalled,  was  William  Morice,  the  same 

jof  State  to  Charles  II. )  in  the  representation  of  to  whom   Beville  Grenville   had  written  twenty 

'Newport,  Cornwall,  in  Richard  Cromwell's  short-  years  previously,  and   a   month    before   he  was 

lived  Parliament  of  1659.     There  is  no  mention  knighted,  as  "my  most  bonor'd  kinsman  William 

whatever  of  Newport  as  to  this  Parliament  in  the  Morice  Esq.  at  Cherston  "  (*  Thurloe  State  Papers/ 

[Blue-hook  published  some  years  ago,  or  in  the  vol.  i.  pp.  2,  3),  and  further,  according  to  Claren- 

lappendices  since  issued,  it  not  even  being  stated,  don  (xvi.  165),  "his  [Sir  John's]  father,  sir  Bevil 

a  in  the  case  of  some  other  constituencies,  that  Greenvil,  who  lost  his  life  at  the  battle  of  Lans- 

bhe  official  returns  are  missing.     It  might,  perhaps,  down  for  the  king,  by  his  will  commended   his 

>e  concluded  from  this  that,  as  Newport  had  been  much  impaired  fortune  and  his  wife  and  children 

deprived  by  Oliver  Cromwell  some  years   before  to  the  use  and  counsel  of  his  neighbour  and  friend 

_f     •  A  •      i    .       _* J» l_*_.        C  *.        ^U.>_~J        i-Ux*    I    TUT—        HJT  . I ...U          U      J       -.  i  — J       »  I.  _  *  ^\. 


f  its  right  of  sending  members,  it  shared  the 
ate  of  certain  other  small  boroughs  in  1659,  and 
)ad  no  writ  issued  to  it.  But  against  this  is  to 
je  set  the  facts  that  these  other  boroughs  at  once 
protested  with  success  against  the  omission  ;  and 
;bat  Morice,  who  is  not  described  as  having  been 
feturned  for  any  other  constituency  than  Newport, 
ippears  from  the  Journals  to  have  been  an  active 
Imember  of  this  assembly  (see  'Commons'  Journals/ 
M.  vii.  pp.  622-627,  for  examples).  But  who  was 
pis  colleague  ? 
I  Until  a  short  time  since  I  had  no  doubt  that  it 
|*as  Sir  John  Grenville,  son  of  Sir  Beville,  and 
Afterwards  Earl  of  Bath.  When  writing  my 


Mr.  Morrice,  who  had  executed  the  trust  with 
the  utmost  fidelity  and  friendship."  Morice, 
moreover,  who  was  thus  most  closely  associated 
with  Sir  John  Grenville,  possessed  at  this  period 
considerable  influence  at  Newport,  cwing  to  his 
purchase  some  years  before  from  Sir  Francis 
Drake  of  the  Werrington  estate,  which  for 
centuries  controlled  the  elections  there  ;  while  Sir 
John  Grenville  was  the  eldest  son  of  one  who  had 
represented  in  four  Parliaments  the  contiguous 
borough  of  Launceston— Lauoceston  and  Newport, 
indeed,  being  only  halves  of  the  same  town — and 
whose  name  was  held  in  highest  honour  in  the 
district. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XI.  JUNE  6,  '91. 


But  Clarendon's  description  of  Sir  John  Gren- 
ville  (xvi.  165)  "  There  was  then  [just  before  the 
Restoration]  in  the  town  a  gentleman  well  known 
to  be  a  servant  of  trust  to  the  king,  sir  John 
Greenvil,  who  from  the  time  of  the  surrender  of 
Scilly  had  enjoyed  his  estate  and  liberty,  though, 
under  the  jealousy  of  a  disaffected  person,  often 
restrained  "—indicates  how  unlikely  he  was  to 
have  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's  Parliament.  This 
is  confirmed  by  two  extracts  from  the  '  Calendar 
of  Domestic  State  Papers,'  1659-60,  according  to 
one  of  which  (p.  38)  the  Council  of  State  on 
July  22,  1659,  after  consideration  of  "Major 
Dewy's  letter  about  Sir  John  Grenville,"  ordered 
the  latter  to  be  apprehended,  while  the  second 
(p.  43)  is  as  follows  : — 

"  July  26.  Whitehall.  Prea.  Johnston  to  Maj.  Dewey, 
captain  of  the  Militia  troop  in  co.  Dorset.  On  your  in- 
formation concerning  the  detention  on  the  road  of  Sir 
Jno.  Grenville's  servant  and  horses,  Council  sent  for  Sir 
John,  and  received  his  parole  for  his  peaceful  demeanour 
and  submission  to  the  present  Government,  and  have 
allowed  him  to  repair  to  his  habitation  in  Cornwall,  and 
have  ordered  release  of  his  servants  and  horses,  which 
is  accordingly  signified  to  you  that  you  may  set  them  at 
liberty." 

It  may  be  added  that  the  next  mention  of  Gren- 
ville  in  the  State  Papers  is  on  May  1,  1660,  when 
he  brought  to  the  Parliament  the  letter  of 
Charles  II.  from  Breda  (ibid.,  p.  428). 

In  considering  the  case  for  John  Glanville,  I 
think  the  "  Sir  John  Glanville,"  previously  referred 
to,  of  the  'Parliamentary  History,'  may  be  set 
aside  without  discussion.  That  work,  which  gives 
"John  Glanville"  as  simultaneously  sitting  for 
St.  Germans,  has  evidently  transposed  the  names, 
for  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  was  Sir  John  who 
then  represented  the  latter,  the  entry  (603)  being 
clear.  But  who,  then,  was  "  John  Glanville  Esq. 
of  the  City  of  London,"  and  what  connexion  was 
there  between  any  such  person  and  the  borough  of 
Newport  that  would  make  it  probable  he  once 
represented  it  ?  Mr.  Pink  assumes  that  he  was 
the  third  son  of  Speaker  Glanville,  but  writes  me : 

"There  does  not  appear  to  be  anything  of  much 
assistance  anent  the  point  to  be  gleaned  from  the  Glan- 
ville history.  The  only  allusion  to  John,  third  son  of 
the  Speaker,  is  to  the  effect  that  his  reputation  as  a 
lawyer  was  high,  but  he  did  not  attain  to  the  same 
position  as  his  father  or  grandfather  had  done.  In  the 
earlier  portion  of  his  life,  before  he  became  the  possessor 
of  Broad  Hinton,  he  resided  in  the  City  of  Exeter,  but 
upon  the  death  of  his  brother  William,  in  1680,  he  re- 
moved into  Wilts,  and  remained  there  until  his  death. 
This  does  not,  I  admit,  appear  very  confirmatory  of  the 
supposition  of  his  being  the  '  John  Glanville  Esq.  of  the 
City  of  London,'  but  most  barristers  in  practice  had 
London  offices." 

There  had,  however,  long  been  a  close  connexion 
between  the  Glanville  family  and  Launceston.  Sir 
John  Glanville  the  elder,  a  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  had  sat  for  that  borough  in  1585,  and  was 
its  Recorder  in  1590  (Peter,  *  History  of  Launces- 


ton,' p.  406),  and  his  son,  Sir  John  Glanville,  the 
younger,  Speaker  of  the  Short  Parliament,  was  its 
Eecorder  in  1621  (ibid.),  while  collaterals  held 
prominent  positions  in  the  town  and  district  right 
up  to  the  Kestoration  period.  To  the  John 
Glanville  under  notice  no  local  allusion  can  be 
found,  but  the  following  extract  from  the  'Calendar 
of  the  Committee  for  Advance  of  Money,  Domes- 
tic,' 1642-1656  (part  i.  p.  409)  is  to  be  noted:— 

"18  May  1646.  The  assessment  of  John,  alias  Wm. 
Glanville  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  his  [Sir  John's]  younger  son, 
taken  off,  he  having  no  estate,  but  a  small  exhibition." 


No  assistance  upon  the  point  under  inquiry  is 
to  be  obtained  from  Burton's  '  Diary,'  in  which 
neither  a  Grenville  nor  a  Glanville  (except  in  the 
most  incidental  fashion  Serjeant  Glanville)  is 
mentioned  during  this  Parliament;  and  though  in 
the  *  Commons'  Journals'  "  Mr.  Greenvile"  twice 
figures  (vii.  595-639)  and  "  Mr.  Grenvile "  once 
(ibid.,  639),  he  maybe  identified  as  Kichard  Gren- 
ville, who,  though  not  given  in  the  Blue-book,  sat 
for  Bucks  ('Parliamentary  History/ vol.  iii.  p.  1530) 
as  he  had  in  previous  parliaments  ;  that  the  "  Mr. 
Greenvile  "  in  question  was  an  old  member  being 
fairly  to  be  concluded  from  the  fact  that,  imme- 
diately upon  the  opening  of  the  House  of  Commons 
under  notice,  he  was  appointed  upon  the  Committee 
of  Elections  (January  28,  1658/9,  *  Commons' 
Journals/  vii.  595).  The  most  direct  evidence, 
however,  so  far  as  it  can  as  yet  he  gathered,  seems 
to  settle  the  long  doubtful  point  as  to  the  member- 
ship for  Newport  in  1659  ;  but  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  more  concerning  John  Glanville. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 


FURTHER  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIO- 
GRAPHY OF  ASTROLOGY. 
(See  7»h  S.  xi.  123,  183,  244,  344,  382.) 

Gadbury,  John.    The  Nativity  of  King  Charles  astro- 
logically  and  faithfully  performed,  with  Reasons  in  Art 
of  the  various  Success  and  Misfortune  of  his  whole  Life,    I 
being  a  brief  History  of  our  late  unhappy  Wars,  &c. 
1695. 

Gadbury,  John.  Collection  of  Nativities  in  CL  Gedi- 
tures.  London.  1662. 

Gadbury,  John.  Astrological  Treasury,  containing  the 
Choicest  Mysteries  of  that  Curious  but  Obtuse  Learning, 
with  Directions  to  know  if  a  Person  is  Bewitched.  1674, 

Gaffarel,  Jacob.  Unheard  of  Curiosities  concerning 
the  Talismanical  Sculpture  of  the  Perseans,  the  Horo- 
scope of  the  Patriarkes,  and  the  Reading  of  the  Stars. 
London,  1650  ;  Hamburg,  1676. 

Gassendus,  Petrus.  The  Vanity  of  Judiciary  Astro- 
logy, or  Divination  by  the  Stars.  Written  by  a  great 
Schollar;  translated  into  English.  1659. 

Gaule.  John.  Mag-Aetromancer ;  or,  the  Magical 
Astrological  Diviner  Posed  and  Puzzled.  1652. 

Gell,  Robert,  D.D.    Stella  Nova,  a  new  Star,  leading 
wise  Men  unto  Christ;  or,  a  Sermon  preached  before  the  , 
Learned  Society  of  Astrologers  August  1st,  1649,  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary  Aldermary,  London.    1649. 

Gell,  Robert.  D.D.    Sermon  touching  God's  Govern- 
ment  of  the  World  by  Angels.     Preached  before  the  i 
Societie  of  Astrologers.    1650. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


Gibbon,  J.  Day  Fatality;  or,  some  Observations  of 
Days  Lucky  and  Unlucky,  Oood  and  Evil  Days  and 
Times.  1678. 

Goclenio,  R.    Astrology  and  Palmistry.    Lichae,  1597. 

Goclenio,  B.  Physignomia  et  Cbiromantica  Specialia, 
ante  Annos  Aliquot  in  Lucem  Emissa,  &c.  1661. 

Godfridus.  Knowledge  of  Things  Unknown,  showing 
the  Effects  of  the  Planets;  also  the  Husbandman's 
Practice  or  Prognostication  for  ever.  1676. 

Grataroli,  G  ,  et  Gaurici,  Joannis.  Introductions 
Apoteles  Maticae  in  Physiognomiam,  Astrologican 
Naturalem,  cum  Periaxiomatibus  de  Faciebus  Sienorum 
et  Canonibus  de  ^Igritudinibus  Hominum,  &c.  1663. 

Haly,  Albohazen,  filius  Abeuragel.  Prseclarissimus  in 
Judiciis  Astrorum.  Nouiter  Impreseum  et  Fideliter 
Emendatum,  &c.  1503. 

Haly.    Albohazen  de  Judiciis  Astrorum.     Basil,  1551. 

Hartmann,  Franz.  White  and  Black  Magic  ;  or,  the 
Science  of  Finite  and  Infinite  Life.  London,  1888. 

Hartmann,  Franz.  Paracelsus  Works  on  Astrology, 
Cosmology,  Magic,  Sorcery,  &c.  London,  1887. 

Harvey,  B.  An  Astrological  Discourse  upon  the  great 
and  notable  Conjunction  of  the  two  iuperior  Planets, 
Saturne  and  Jupiter,  which  shall  happen  on  the  28th 
day  of  April,  1583.  London,  1583. 

Hermes.  Astrologers'  Vade-Mecum;  or,  a  Complete 
System  of  Prognostication  from  the  Influence  of  the 
Stars.  Leeds,  1851. 

Heydon,  Sir  Christopher.  New  Doctrine  of  Nativities 
reduced  to  Accuracy  and  Certainty;  or,  the  Art  of 
determining  certain  Future  Events,  &c.  1786  and  1792. 

Heydon,  Sir  Christopher.  A  Defence  of  Judicial 
Astrologie  in  Answer  to  a  Treatise  by  John  Chambers. 
Cambridge,  1603. 

Heydon.  Sir  Christopher.  Astrological  Discourse 
proving  the  Powerful  Influence  of  Planets  and  Fixed 
Stars  upon  Elementary  Bodies,  with  Astrological  Judg- 
ment upon  the  Conjunction  of  Saturn  and  Jupiter  in  1603. 

Heydon.  The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  in  Miniature;  being 
a  new  Doctrine  of  Nativities.  1792. 

Heydon,  John.  Theomagia;  or.  the  Temple  of  Wis- 
<lome,  in  three  parts.  The  Occult  Powers  of  the  Angels, 
The  Mysterious  Virtues  of  the  Stars  with  the  Genii,  The 
Kosie  Crucian  Physic,  and  Secrets  in  Nature,  &c.  1663. 

Heywood,  T.  Merlin's  Life,  surnamed  Ambrosius,  his 
Prophecies  and  Predictions  interpreted  and  their  Truth 
made  good  by  our  English  Annals.  1641. 

Holdsworth,  Israel.  A  Perpetual  Table  of  Houses  for 
the  Latitude  53°  48'  N.,  being  the  Latitude  of  Leeds,  and 
may  be  used  in  most  Cases  without  sensible  Error  for 
the  whole  of  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire.  Leeds,  1852. 

Holwell,  John.  Catastrophe  Mundi;  or,  Europe's 
many  Mutations,  until  the  Year  1701,  being  an  Astro- 
logical Treatise  of  the  Effects  of  the  Triple  Conjunction 
of  Saturn  and  Jupiter.  1682. 

Holwell,  John.  Appendix  to  Catastrophe  Mundi,  an 
Astrological  Discourse  of  the  Rise,  Growth,  and  Con- 
tinuance of  the  Othoman  Family,  with  the  Nativities 
of  the  Present  French  King,  Emperors  of  Germany  and 
Turkey.  1683. 

Howard,  Henry  (Earl  of  Northampton).  ADefensative 
against  the  Poyson  of  Supposed  Prophecies,  not  hitherto 
Confuted  by  the  Pen  of  any  Man,  which  being  grounded 
either  upon  the  Warrant  and  Authority  of  Old  Painted 
Books,  Expositions  of  Dreams,  Oracles,  Revelations,  In- 
vocations of  Damned  Spirits,  Judicial  of  Astrologie,  &c. 
1620. 

Hyginus.  Clarissimi  Viri  Hyginii  Poeticon  Astro- 
nomicon,  Opui  Vtilissimum  Fceliciter  Incipit,  &c.  Venice, 
•econd  edition,  1484. 

Indagine,    Joannis.      Chiromantia,     Physiognomia, 


Periaxiomata,  Canones  Astrologici,  Astrologia  Naturalig, 
&c.  Argent,  1531. 

Indagine,  Joannis.  Introductions  Apotelesmaticae 
in  Pbysiognomiane  Complexiunes  Hominum,  Astro- 
log  i  am  Naturalem,  Naturae  Planetarum,  &c.  Aug-Treb, 
1663. 

Ives,  W.  Nativity  of  Napoleon,  calculated  by  a  Pro- 
fessor. High  Wycombe,  1805. 

Key,  R.  Theory  of  New  Philosophy,  being  the  Root 
or  Mother  of  Philosophy,  Astrology,  and  Theology,  with 
Remarks  on  the  impending  State  of  Europe.  Chester, 
1790. 

Kingsford,  A.  B.  The  Spiritual  Hermeneutics  of 
Astrology  and  Holy  Writ,  <t  Treatise  upon  the  Influence 
of  the  Stars  on  Man  and  on  the  Art  of  ruling  them  by 
the  Law  of  Grace.  1649.  Another  edition,  London,  1886'. 

Kirby.  Vates  Astrologicus,  or  England's  Astrological 
Prophet,  foretelling  what  is  likely  to  befall  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  particularly  the  City  of  London,  for  Twenty 
Years  from  Io83  to  1702,  with  Treatise  on  the  Pestilence 
and  its  prevention  and  cure.  1683. 

Knight,  Charles.  London,  chap.  Ixvi.,  London  Astro- 
logers, vol.  iii.  pp.  241-256.  London,  1842. 

Lilly,  William.  Anima  Astrologiae ;  or,  a  Guide  for 
Astrologers.  1676. 


London,  1652. 

Lilly,  William.  A  Prophecy  of  the  White  King  of 
Brittaine  and  dreadful  Dead  Man  explained.  London, 
1644.  Another  edition,  with  Astrological  Predictions  of 
the  Years  1648, 1649, 1650.  London,  1648. 

Lilly,  William.  Christian  Astrology  modestly  treated 
of  in  Three  Books,  the  First  containing  the  Use  of  an 
Ephemeris,  the  Erecting  of  a  Scheam  of  Heaven, 
Nature  of  the  Twelve  Signs  of  the  Zodiac,  of  the 
Planets,  with  s  most  eaeie  Introduction  to  the  whole 
Art  of  Astrology;  the  Second  by  a  Methodicall  Way 
instructeth  the  Student  how  to  judge  or  resolve  all 
manner  of  Questions  contingent  unto  Man ;  and  the 
Third  contains  an  exact  Method  whereby  to  judge  upon 
Nativities.  2  vols.,  1647.  Another  edition,  1659 ;  and 
another,  by  Carlton  Wright,  1839. 

Lilly,  William.  History  of  his  Life  and  Times,  from 
1602  to  1681,  written  by  Himself.  London,  1715.  An 
edition  edited  by  Elias  Ashmole,  1822. 

Lilly,  William.  England's  Prophetical  Merline,  fore- 
telling to  all  Nations  until  1663  the  Progress  of  the 
Comet  of  1618,  Nativities  of  some  English  Kings.  1644. 

Lilly,  William.  The  Dangerous  Condition  of  the 
United  Provinces  Prognosticated  and  plainly  Demon- 
strated, and  Observations  on  the  Comet  of  1652.  Lon- 
don, 1672. 

Lilly,  William.  Easie  and  plaine  Method,  teaching 
how  to  judge  upon  Nativities,  the  Rectification  of  a 
Nativit»  Triune  of  Hermes,  Animoday,  or  by  Accidents. 

Lilly,  William.  Prognostications  of  1667.  London, 
1667. 

Lilly,  William.  Monarchy  or  no  Monarchy  in  Eng- 
land— Grebner  his  Prophecy  concerning  Charles,  the 
Son  of  Charles.  London,  1651. 

EVERARD    HOME    COLKMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

(  To  le  continued.) 


LADY  PENNYMAN'S  'MISCELLANIES.' 
The  following  work  does  not  appear  to  be  noticed 
by  either  Watt  or  Lowndes  .— 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  XI.  JuTX-R  6,  '91. 


Miscellanies  |  in  |  Prose  and  Verse,  |  By  the  Honour- 
able Lady  |  Margaret  Pennyman,  |  containing,  |  I.  Her 
late  Journey  to  Paris,  |  II.  Poems  on  several  Occa- 
sions, with  |  Familiar  Letters  to  a  Friend.  |  Published 
from  her  Original  Manuscripts.  |  To  which  are  annexed, 
|  Some  other  curious  Pieces.  |  London :  |  Printed  for  E. 
Curll,  at  Pope's  Head,  in  |  Rose  Street,  Covent-Garden. 
1740.  Price  3*.— Pp.  iii-viii,  112. 

The  preface  states  that  Lady  Margaret  Pennyman 
was  the  only  daughter  of  Barnet  Anger,  Esq.,  of 
the  city  of  Westminster,  "  Carpenter  to  the  Crown 
during  the  Time  of  King  Charles  II.,"  &c.  She 
was  born  in  1688,  "educated  in  the  politest  manner 
by  having  all  her  Tutors  come  Home  to  her,"  and 
before  she  was  fifteen  years  of  age  was  married — 
first  privately  at  a  tavern,  and  afterwards  publicly 
at  the  parish  church  of  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields — 
to  "  Thomas  Pennyman,  Esq.,  second  son  of  Sir 
James  Pennyman,  Bart,  (of  a  well-known  Family 
in  Yorkshire),  whose  Elder  Brother  dying,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Title  and  Estate."  The  bridegroom 
was  also  "Receiver-General  of  the  Stamp- Revenue." 
The  marriage  proved  to  be  a  very  unhappy  one, 
and  "  they  were  obliged  to  a  Separation,  by  Law, 
in  less  than  three  Months'  Time."  Lady  Penny- 
man  went  to  Paris  in  1720  to  dispose,  at  a  high 
figure,  of  some  Mississippi  stock  she  held,  but  was 
just  too  late. 

"  Upon  her  return  to  England,  she  led  a  most  recluse 
Life  for  13  Years  afterwards;  died  June  16,  1733,  in  the 
46th  Year  of  her  Age,  and  was  buried  by  her  Brother 
Burridge  Anger,  Esq. ;  in  a  Vault  belonging  to  their 
Family,  in  the  Church  of  St.  Margaret,  Westminster." 

The  "  Journey  to  Paris  "  is  written  in  the  form 
of  a  diary,  and  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  pains  and 
pleasures  of  travelling  in  those  days.  It  may  be 
mentioned  that  Lady  Pennyman  says  that  she  and 
her  companions  were  rigorously  searched  before 
they  left  England,  as  they  were  suspected  of 
having  more  than  five  pounds  English  money 
a-piece  with  them,  which  amount,  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  was  the  utmost  each  of  them  could 
take.  She  gives  an  amusing  account  of  the  French 
King's  dining  in  public.  The  young  monarch, 
"  the  most  beautiful  Youth  I  ever  beheld,"  appears 
to  have  fared  almost  as  badly  as  Sancho  Panza  in 
Barataria.  A  story  connected  with  the  gallery  of 
the  Palais  du  Luxembourg  is  perhaps  worth  tran- 
scribing : — 

"  In  the  Middle  at  the  Upper-End  [of  the  Gallery]  is 
a  large  Crucifix,  on  one  Side  of  it  the  Pope,  on  the  other 
the  late  King  Lewis  XIV.,  the  Sight  of  which  put  me  in 
mind  of  a  Story,  which  I  had  heard  of  Mr.  Eilligrew, 
who  was  Jester  to  King  Charles  II.  Killigrew  being  at 
the  French  Court  Lewis  was  mightily  pleased  with  him, 
and  often  took  him  abroad  ;  but  one  Time  taking  him  in 
his  Coach  to  the  Gallery  of  Luxemburgb,  the  King  gave 
himself  the  Trouble  of  explaining  all  those  fine  Pieces 
to  him,  except  the  three  at  the  Upper-End,  when  going 
out  of  the  Gallery,  Killigrew  pulled  the  King  by  the 
Sleeve, '  But  Sir,'  Baith  he, '  your  Majesty  has  not  told  me 
what  these  three  Pieces  are.'  '  Oh,'  says  the  King,  *  I  did 
not  doubt  but  you  knew  them ;  the  Middle  one  is  our 
Saviour  Crucified ;  with  his  Holiness  and  myself  on  each 


Side.'  « Indeed.'  says  Killigrew,  '  I  have  heard  of  our 
Saviour's  being  Crucified  between  two  Thieves,  but  did 
not  know  who  they  were  before ' ;  which  Jest  pleased  the 
King  prodigiously."— Pp.  45, 46. 

Among  the  poetical  effusions  there  is  "  A  Ballad 
on  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  Funeral,  August  9, 
1722,"  which  is  certainly  not  complimentary  to  the 
departed  hero,  and  which  has  this  line  in  it  :— 

He  's  as  dead  as  Queen  Anne  the  day  after  she  dy'd. 
(Of.  'N.  &  Q.,'4*  S.  Hi.  405,  467;  x.  20).     The 
work  contains  a  portrait  of  Lady  Pennington. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

TYING  THE  THUMBS  OP  CONDEMNED  CONVICTS. 
— Mr.  Walter  Besant,  in  his  admirable  novel  en- 
titled 'St.  Katherine's  by  the  Tower/  quite  accu- 
rately describes  the  custom — a  custom  of  tying 
the  thumbs,  or  a  thumb,  of  a  capitally  convicted 
criminal  in  the  dock  coram  populo  before  the 
death  sentence  was  pronounced,  and  in  an  illustra- 
tion by  Mr.  Forrestier*  (and  any  words  of  mine 
appear  to  me  to  be  wholly  inadequate  to  express 
my  appreciation  of  that  learned  and  able  artist's 
delineations)  the  grim  ceremony  is  depicted  in  its 
actual  performance.  That  the  function  was  actually 
enacted  is  indubitable,  and  in  Scotland,  I  believe, 
down  to  so  late  a  period  as  1842,  the  revolting 
ceremony  was  performed  by  the  "  deemster,"  the 
common  executioner.  I  have  read  of  cases  in 
England  where  the  learned  judge,  having  duly 
passed  the  dread  sentence  of  death,  has  had  the 
criminal  summoned  back  in  order  that  his  thumbs 
might  be  tied  (the  process  having  been  accidentally 
omitted)  and  the  doom  formally  repeated.  We 
frequently  find  in  the  reports  of  criminal  trials  the 
injunction  of  the  judge,  as  soon  as  the  fatal  verdict 
of  "  Guilty  "  is  pronounced,  "  Tie  him  up,  gaoler." 
In  1781  (Political  Magazine,  vol.  ii.  p.  406,  under 
date  Friday,  July  13)  we  find  that  this  awful  detail 
was  accidentally  omitted  in  the  case  of  M.  Francois 
Henri  de  la  Motte  (a  prominent  character  in 
Thackeray's  unfinished  fragment  *  Denis  Duval '), 
"though  the  executioner  was  standing  near  him 
[i.  e.y  in  the  dock],  by  the  judge  beginning  the 
sentence  sooner  than  was  expected."  In  1783 
some  condemned  convicts  petitioned  the  senior 
sheriff  (then  Sir  Robert  Taylor)  that  they  might 
be  spared  this  torture  and  crowning  indignity,  and 
in  1792  (nine  years  later)  John  Howard,  the  illus- 
trious philanthropist,  writes  : — 

"Here  I  cannot  forbear  mentioning  a  practice  which 
probably  had  its  origin  from  the  ancient  mode  of  torture, 
though  now  it  seems  only  a  matter  of  form.  When 
prisoners  capitally  convicted  at  the  Old  Bailey  are 
brought  up  to  receive  sentence,  and  the  judge  asks, 
'What  have  you  to  say  why  judgment  of  death  and 
execution  should  not  be  awarded  against  you?' 
executioner  slips  a  whip-cord  noose  about  their  thumbs, 
This  custom  ought  to  be  abolished."— Howard's  'State 
of  Prisons,'  "Newgate,"  quarto  edition,  1792,  p.  215. 


See  the  Graphic  for  Saturday,  May  9, 1891. 


7«»>  8.  XI.  JUNE  6,  T91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


Now  it  will  be  observed  that  Mr.  Besant— and  a 
more  accurate  narrator  has  never  adorned  the  realm 
of  English  historical  fiction — relegates  this  grim 
service  to  a  serjeant-at-mace,  and  not  to  the  com- 
mon hangman.  He  also  assumes  the  singular 
instead  of  the  plural,  i.  e.,  that  only  one  thumb  of 
the  convict  sustained  the  constriction  of  the  whip- 
cord noose.  What  is  his  authority  ?  Was  the 
infliction  performed  by  a  gaoler,  warder,  attendant 
in  the  dock,  or  by  the  public  executor  of  high 
works  (as  our  cousins  German  call  him)  himself? 
Were  both  thumbs  noosed,  or  only  one  ?  Remem- 
ber Besant  assigns  the  date  of  his  romance  to  1793; 
Howard  wrote  and  published  in  1792.  Had  there 
been  a  modification  in  the  practice  during  the 
course  of  a  year  ?  NEMO. 

Temple. 

THE  STIRLING  CASE  :  SIR  JOHN  WALDRON. 
(See  7th  S.  xi.  342.)— I  think  it  is  a  j>ity  that  the 
Stirling  case  should  have  been  alluded  to  in  the 
lifetime  of  persons  intimately  related  to  the  claim- 
ant. At  least  one  of  Mr.  Alexander's  children 
and  several  of  his  grandchildren  are  still  alive, 
and  are  personally  known  to  me.  They,  at  any 
rate,  fully  believed  in  Mr.  Alexander's  claims  and 
in  his  descent  from  Sir  William  Alexander,  the 
poet,  upon  whom  (if  I  remember  rightly)  the  earl- 
dom of  Stirling,  or  Sterline,  was  originally  con- 
ferred by  James  VI.;  and  Mr.  Alexander's  widow, 
;  who  was  an  Italian,  and  resided  in  Italy,  was  to 
i  the  day  of  her  death  known  as  Lady  Stirling. 

I  should  like  to  ask  whether  the  name  of 
i  Waldron  occurs  among  the  baronets  of  Nova 
!  Scotia.  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  it ;  but 
i  once  upon  a  time  my  father's  house  was  rented  by 
|  a  Sir  John  Waldron,  who  was  understood  to  be  a 
I  Nova  Scotia  baronet.  We  children  were  not  un- 
{  accustomed  to  the  ordinary  baronet  of  the  period  ; 
i  but  I  well  remember  the  interest  and  curiosity 
i  with  which  we  discussed  the  question  what  a  Nova 
j  Scotia  baronet  might  be ;  and  our  awe  was  deepened 
|  when  Sir  John  himself  appeared — a  gentleman  of 
tragic  aspect,  dark,  melancholy,  Byronic,  and  en 
veloped  in  a  cloak  of  sable  hue.  A.  J.  M. 

HANDLE  HOLME,  GENEALOGIST.— The  annexed 
j  transcript  of  an  original  document  in  Dugdivle's 
hand  serves  as  a  fair  sample  of  a  forcible  official 
protest  :— 

"  To  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  greeting 
Whereas  1  Sir  William  Dugdale,  Knt.,  now  Garter  prin 
cipale  King  of  Armes,  am  informed  that  one  Randle 
Holme,  of  the  Citty  of  Chester,  Paynter,  and  one  Samuel 
I  Keene,  residing  *t  Namptwich,  in  the  county  of  Chester 
Paynter,  have  signed  certain  Pedegrees  on  the  behalf  of 
some  Btu-lents  in  Brasen  Nose  Colledge,  in  Oxford,  as 
founders  Kinsmen,  for  a  fellowship  there.  These  are  to 
certifye,  thut  their  testimonial!,  as  to  the  truth  of  those 
or  any  other  pedigrees,  is  of  no  validity  at  all,  farthei 
than  i  hey  or  either  of  them  can  produce  good  proofe  o 
•uch  Pedigree,  from  original  evidences,  Register  o< 
Churches,  or  other  authentic  authorise;  such  booke 


or  papers,  as  they  may  have,  or  shew  forth  for  the  same, 
>eing  themselves  of  no  more  credit  then  a  paper  sub- 
cribed  by  any  mechanick  whatsoyer.  In  wittiesae 
thereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my  name,  and  put 
o  my  seal  this  23rd  day  of  December,  anno  1679. 

"WILLIAM  DUGDALB,  Garter  (L.S.)." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

DRESS  MADE  OF  SPIDERS'  WEBS.— In  February, 
1877,  the  Queen  received  from  the  Empress  of 
Brazil  a  dress  woven  entirely  of  spiders'  webs, 

hich  for  fineness  and  beauty  is  said  to  surpass 
the  most  splendid  silk.  If  this  curious  dress  was 
not  noticed  at  the  time  of  its  presentation,  it  may 
be  well  to  preserve  the  memory  of  it  in  the  inter- 
esting columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  0.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

TABLET  IN  CHANCERY  LANE. — It  would  be  in- 
teresting to  know  how  many  persons  among  the 
thousands  who  daily  pass  along  Chancery  Lane 
Lake  a  glance  at  the  circular  tablet  which  has  been 
let  into  the  wall  of  the  ancient  bnilding  adjoining 
bhe  gateway  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  whose  record 
reads  thus  :  "John  Thurloe  Secretary  of  State  to 
Oliver  Cromwell  lived  here  during  the  term  of  hia 
office,  1645-1659.  B.  1616.  D.  1668." 

D.  HARRISON. 

MISTRANSLATION.  —  In  Alexander  Ranken's 
'  History  of  France/  when  treating  of  the  rule  of 
St.  Benedict,  the  author  says  : — 

'The  abbot  shall  be  chosen  by  the  whole  brethren 
of  the  monastery In  ordinary  occurrences  of  diffi- 
culty, he  may  consult  with  the  older  friars  ( fibres  or 
fratres) ;  but  in  matters  of  importance,  he  shall  consult 
the  whole  brethren." — Vol.  i.  p.  225. 

That  this  is  not  a  mere  slip  of  the  pen  is  proved 
by  the  word  being  used  in  the  same  sense  a  little 
further  on,  e.g.: — 

"  One  of  the  elder  friars  was  appointed  censor  in 
every  ward."— Vol.  i.  p.  227. 

"  The  canons  of  the  council  of  Autun and  of 

Lestine ordain  the  friars  to  observe  the  rules  of 

Saint  Benedict."— Vol.  i.  p.  228. 

The  correct  rendering  here  is  certainly  brethren, 
not  "friars."  Friar  is,  in  our  language,  used  to 
indicate  the  members  of  mendicant  orders,  not 
Benedictine  monk?,  or  brethren  of  the  later  bodies 
of  which  the  Benedictine  order  may  be  regarded  as 
the  parent.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

HKWSON  CLARKE,  MISCELLANEOUS  WRITER. — 
He  was  baptized  in  the  parish  church  of  Mary- 
port,  co.  Cumberland,  as  appears  by  the  annexed 
extract  from  the  register  : — 

"  Christening*  1787— March  l&*  Hewson  Clarke,  Son 
of  Thomas  Clarke,  Barber." 

Clarke  ventured  upon  his  literary  career  on 
Aug.  7,  1804,  in  writing  satirical  essays  in  the 
style  of  the  Spectator  for  the  Tyne  Mercury,  and 
closed  with  the  forty-fourth  number,  on  June  13, 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7-s.xi.  JUNE  6/91. 


1805.  The  publication  of  the  Saunterer,  " 
Periodical  Paper,  Newcastle,  printed  for  th 
Author,  1805,"  was  of  considerable  advantage  t 
him,  and  under  the  patronage  of  the  late  Mr.  Wm 
Burdon,  of  Harford,  and  the  profits  of  the  Sauntere 
he  was  able  to  enter  Emmanuel  College,  Cam 
bridge,  as  a  sizar,  matriculating  on  March  29, 1806 
but  he  left  the  university  without  taking  a  degree 
Clarke  was  severely  lashed  by  Lord  Byron,  in  (Eng 
lish  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,'  second  edition 
1809,  pp.  75  and  84.  At  the  latter  reference  hi 
lordship  remarks : — 

"  There  is  a  youth  ycleped  Hewson  Clarke  (Subaudi 
Esquire),  a  Sizer  of  Emanuel  College,  and  I  believe  i 
Denizen  of  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  whom  I  have  introducec 
in  these  pages  to  much  better  company  than  he  has  been 
accustomed  to  meet:  he  is,  notwithstanding,  a  very  sac 
dog,  and  for  no  reason  that  I  can  discover,  except  a 
personal  quarrel  with  a  bear,  kept  by  me  at  Cambridge  to 
sit  for  a  fellowship,  and  whom  the  jealousy  of  his  Trinity 
contemporaries  prevented  from  success,  has  been  abusing 
me,  and  what  is  worse,  the  defenceless  innocent  above 
mentioned,  in  the  Satirist  for  one  year  and  some  months 
I  am  utterly  unconscious  of  having  given  him  any  pro 
vocation;  indeed,  I  am  guiltless  of  having  heard  his 
name,  till  it  was  coupled  with  the  Satirist.  He  has 
therefore,  no  reason  to  complain,  and  I  dare  say  that 
like  Sir  Fretful  Plagiary,  he  is  rather  pleased  than  other 
wise." 

I  venture  to  hope  that  this  note  will  add  to  the 
value  of  the  article  on  Clarke  appearing  in  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  x.  p.  427.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

INSCRIPTION  IN  ST.  SEPULCHRE'S  CHURCH,  HOL- 
BORN  VIADUCT. — I  copied  the  annexed  inscription 
at  the  foot  of  the  belfry  stairs  of  the  famous  tower 
of  St.  Sepulchre's  Church,  Holborn  Viaduct,  and 
thought  it  would  prove  of  interest  to  your  numer- 
ous readers : — 

"A.D.  1793.  The  Junior  Society  of  Cumberland 
Youths  rang  in  this  Steeple  on  the  10th  of  December 
1793  a  complete  Peal  of  Grandeire  Caters  consisting  of 
5111  Changes  in  3  hours  and  35  minutes  by  the  following 
persons.  Mr.  Williams,  Treble.  Mr.  Baker,  2.  Mr. 
Noonan,  3.  Mr.  Symondson,  4.  Mr.  Ladley,  5.  Mr. 
Thurley,  6.  Mr.  Porter,  7.  Mr.  Tyler,  8.  Mr.  Marl- 
ton,  9.  Mr.  Storer,  Tenor.  Composed  and  called  by 
Mr.  William  Williams.  Mr.  K.  Blake,  Mr.  W.  Stephens, 
Churchwardens. 

D.  HARRISON. 

NOTE  BY  DR.  WHITAKER.— The  following  un- 
published note  by  Dr.  Whitaker,  the  historian  of 
Whalley,  Craven,  &c.,  I  have  copied,  and  send  to 
you  as  worthy  of  record.  It  is  written  on  the 
front  fly-leaf  of  a  copy  of  Thomas  Fuller's  '  Abel 
Kedivivus.'  It  is  in  Dr.  Whitaker's  own  hand- 
writing, and  must  have  been  written  when  he  was 
about  fifty-seven  years  of  age,  and  at  the  height  of 
his  literary  success,  and,  as  the.  dates  show,  when 
the  volume  had  been  in  his  possession  forty-nine 
years  : — 

"  This  volume,  which  was  given  me  about  the  year 
1767,  was  the  first  [  could  ever  call  my  own.  It  was  my 
constant  companion  in  the  school  at  Rochdale,  where  I 


studied  it  with  great  delight  in  the  intervals  between 
my  lessons  and  exercises.  I  am  the  better  for  it  to  this 
day,  as  it  first  gave  me  a  turn  towards  Ecclesiastical 
Biography.  Gibson's  Camden,  which  lay  tumbling  about 
in  my  Father's  study,  had  the  same  effect  upon  me  with 
respect  to  British  Topography.  For  these  reasons  there 
are  no  two  volumes  in  my  library  which  I  value  more 
highly  or  should  be  more  unwilling  to  lose.  There  is 
another  reason.  The  Remembrances  of  childhood  are 
always  delightful,  and  of  whatever  memorials  revive 
such  associations  I  am  not  ashamed  to  say 

My  weary  age  they  seem  to  soothe, 

And  redolent  of  joy  and  youth." 

1816 
J.  D.  Whitaker       1767 

49 

*  Abel  Eedivivus ;  is  a  compilation  of  biograph- 
ical sketches,  and  probably  proved  more  interesting 
to  one  so  young — eight  years — from  its  containing 
biographical  sketches  of  his  relations  —  Dean 
No  well,  of  Read  Hall,  acd  Dr.  Whitaker,  of  the 
Holme.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the  source  whence 
the  above  quotation  is  taken.  J.  S.  DOXET. 
Ch.  Ch.  Vicarage,  Bacup,  Lane. 

INFLUENZA  IN  1562.— At  the  present  time,  when 
the  influenza  is  so  prevalent,  the  following  extract 
from  Wright's  'Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  Times'  ; 
(i.  113)  may  prove  of  interest.      It  occurs  in  a  I 
letter  from  Thomas   Randolph  to    Sir  William  ! 
Cecil  :— 

"May  yt  please  your  Honor,  immediately  upon  the 
Quene's  arrivall  here,  she  fell  acquainted  with  a  new 
disease,  that  is  common  in  this  towne,  called  here  the 
newe  acquayntance,  which  passed  also  throughe  her 
whole  courte,  nether  sparinge  lorde,  ladie,  nor  damoysell, 
not  so  muche  as  ether  Frenche  or  English.  It  ys  a 
payne  in  their  heades  that  have  yt,  and  a  eorenes  in 
their  stomackes,  with  a  great  coughe,  that  remaynetbe 
with  some  longer,  with  other  shorter  tyme,  as  yt  h'ndeth 
apte  bodies  for  the  nature  of  the  disease." 

Mr.  Wright  mentions,  in  a  foot-note,  that  the 
disease  referred  to  in  Randolph's  letter  strikingly 
resembles  the  complaint  of  late  (1838)  so  well 
mown  under  the  name  of  influenza,  a  complaint 
which,  it  may  be  added,  seems  to  be  identical  in 
nature  with  the  epidemic  at  present  among  us. 
CORRIB  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 

INFLUENZA. — I  cut  the  following  from  a  daily 
japer : — 

"  Doctors  may  dispute  as  to  the  date  of  the  first  out- 
reak  of  influenza ;  the  word  itself  seems  to  be  of  com- 
>aratively  recent  origin.    It  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  j 
olio  edition  (1765)  of  Johnson's  '  Dictionary,' but  can  be  j 
raced  as  far  back  as  1770,  where  it  appears  in  Foote'a  ! 
Lame  Lover ';  Sir  Luke  Limp,  one  of  the  characters  in 
bat   remarkable   play,  declining   to  dine   out  ou  the 
round  that  'he  had  been  confined  to  bed  two  days  with 
he    new    influenza.'      In    1782    the    malady   made  a 
resh  appearance,  and  this  time  it  attracted  the  atten-  ( 
";on  of  a  poet,  who  sent  eight  lines  on  the  subject  to  the  i 
European  Magazine  for  June  of  that  year  [two  of  which  j 
will  quote]  :— 

Influenza !  haste  away, 

Cease  thy  baneful  empire  here. 


7»  8.  XI.  JOSE  6,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


Evil  never  comes  singly,  and  another  contributor  to  the 
game  periodical  declares  that  '  the  late  influenza  has  not 
made  a  more  general  impression  on  the  lungs  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  metropolis  than  the  more  destructive 
influenza,  intitled  The  Vowels,  has  had  on  their  purses, 
{their  peace  of  mind,  and  their  manners.'  By  the  Vowels 
is  meant  a  kind  of  gaming-table.  Dictionary  makers  of 
the  future  are  not  likely  to  overlook  a  passage  in  Mr. 
Besant's  'Fifty  Years  Ago,'  where,  for  reasons  very 
iobvious  to  the  student  of  literary  effect,  the  word 
[influenza]  is  used  four  times  in  twice  as  many  lines." 

L.  L.  K. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  ROYAL  MAUNDY.—  It  ought  to  be  recorded 
in  *  N.  &  Q.  '  that,  in  consequence  of  the  abolition 
of  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall,  the  Rflyal  Maundy 
|was  distributed  in  the  year  1891  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  On  Thursday,  March  26,  a  procession 
was  formed  in  the  nave  of  the  Abbey—  a  procession 
iof  unusual  length,  for  it  not  only  included  the  usual 
officials,  but  also  a  considerable  number  of  the 
[members  of  the  officiating  clergy  of  the  Abbey. 
During  the  course  of  the  special  service  compiled 
for  Maundy  Thursday  two  distributions  of  alms 
iwere  made  to  seventy-two  men  and  seventy-two 
women,  the  number  of  each  sex  corresponding 
|with  the  age  of  the  Queen.  The  first  distribution, 
in  lieu  of  clothing,  consisted  of  ll.  15s.  to  each 
jwoman  and  2,1.  5s.  to  each  man.  The  second 
(distribution  was  of  red  and  white  purses,  the  red 
(containing  ll.  and  \L  10«.  each  in  gold  —  an  allow- 
ance in  the  place  of  provisions  formerly  given  in 
jkind.  The  white  purses  contained  as  many  pence 
las  Her  Majesty  is  years  of  age,  the  amount  being 
'furnished  in  silver  pennies,  twopences,  threepences, 
jand  fourpences.  The  minor  bounty,  discretionary 
bounty,  and  royal  gate  alms  were  distributed,  as 
usual,  at  the  Royal  Almonry,  6,  Craig's  Court, 
Charing  Cross,  to  upwards  of  one  thousand  aged, 
disabled,  and  meritorious  persons. 

It  is  not  sovereigns  alone  who  give  maunds. 
Cardinal  Wolsey,  of  Peterborough  Abbey,  in  1530 
made  his  maund  in  Our  Lady's  Chapel,  having 
first  washed  the  feet  of  fifty-nine  poor  men.  About 
the  same  period  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  on 
Maundy  Thursday  gave  to  each  of  as  many  poor 
men  as  he  was  years  old  a  gown  with  a  hood,  a 
j  linen  shirt,  a  platter  with  meat,  an  ashen  cup  filled 
i  with  wine,  and  a  leathern  purse  containing  as  many 
j  pennies  as  he  was  years  old. 

Can  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  furnish  a  refer- 
ence to  the  first  recorded  instance  of  an  English 
sovereign  washing  the  feet  of  and  giving  maunds 
to  poor  people  ?  Some  information  is  also  desirable 
as  to  when  the  ceremony  was  first  performed  in 
Whitehall  Chapel.  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  her  thirty- 


ninth  year,  kept  the  Maundy  Thursday  ceremonies 
at  the  palace  at  Greenwich. 

The  history  of  Whitehall  Chapel  has  yet  to  be 
written.  Was  it  not  at  one  time  given  up  to  the 
regiments  of  the  Guards  for  their  Sunday  services  ? 
GEORGE  C.  BOASB. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

CATS. — I  knew  a  lady  who  entertained  a  great 
dislike  of  cats,  mingled  with  something  of  horror. 
She  would  very  quickly  become  sensible  of  the 
presence  of  one  in  a  room,  although  entirely  con- 
cealed from  sight.  This,  I  believe,  is  not  very 
uncommon,  and  I  have  heard  of  a  good  many 
cases.  In  one  of  these  instances  I  was  informed 
that  the  lady  was  very  kind  to  cats,  and  would  see 
that  they  were  well  fed  and  cared  for ;  but  she 
could  not  touch  them.  If  in  a  room  with  one,  on 
the  door  being  closed  she  became  painfully  con- 
scious of  a  chill  down  the  spine.  Has  the  circula- 
tion of  the  air  anything  to  do  with  the  sensation  ? 
I  have  no  doubt  that  endless  instances  of  cases 
analogous  to  this  can  be  produced.  On  the  other 
hand,  Are  there  any  instances  in  which  the  animal 
has  exhibited  a  repugnance  to  individual  women 
who  are  not  sensibly  affected  by  the  cat?  Do 
they  ever  show  antipathy  to  young  girls  under 
twelve  at  sight  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

[We  have  personally  known  many  cases  of  antipathy 
to  cats,  and  some  of  overmastering  fear  in  their  pre- 
sence.] 

ANGLO-SPANISH  LEGION.— What  records,  pub- 
lished or  otherwise,  are  there  of  the  officers  and 
men  of  this  legion  ?  I  am  in  want  of  information 
as  to  two  officers  named  Adams,  brothers,  who  had 
commissions  given  them  under  Sir  De  Lacy  Evans, 
and  went  out  to  Spain  in  or  about  1835  ;  but  as 
neither  of  them  was  ever  heard  of  afterwards,  it  is 
presumed  that  they  fell  in  battle.  They  were 
sons  of  Mr.  Henry  Adams,  of  London,  and  Frances 
his  wife.  I  shall  feel  very  grateful  for  any  reply 
hereto.  BEAULIEU. 

ANATHEMA  CUP.— In Chaffers's  'Hall-Marks  on 
Plate '  reference  is  made  to  the  Anathema  Cup  at 
Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  dated  1497.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  for  what  purpose  the  cup 
was  used,  and  to  hear  of  any  other  examples  if  in 
existence.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

HOGARTH'S  'MIDNIGHT  CONVERSATION.'— I  shall 
feel  extremely  obliged  if  you  can,  through  the 
medium  of  your  periodical,  help  me  to  discover 
where  the  original  painting  by  Hogarth  '  Modern 
Midnight  Conversation1  is.  I  am  anxious  to 
ascertain  this,  as  I  have  a  painting  in  my  posses- 
sion, undoubtedly  old,  on  panel,  representing  the 
above  subject ;  and  nntil  I  find  that  there  is  an  un- 
doubted and  authenticated  original  in  existence, 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  XI.  JUNK  6,  '91. 


some  amateur  and  expert  friends  decline  to  say 
that  it  is  not  an  original.      A.  KOLFE  HODGES. 
[The  present  habitat  of  this  is,  we  believe,  unknown.] 

EXAMINANT.— This  word,  in  the  unetymological 
sense  "  one  who  is  being  examined,  a  deponent," 
occurs  frequently  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  the  earliest  instance  known  to  me  being 
dated  1588.  Is  any  earlier  example  known? 
Does  this  sense  of  the  word  appear  in  Anglo-French 
or  in  law  Latin  ?  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

6,  Worcester  Gardens,  Clapham  Common,  S.W. 

^  DROUOT.  —In  a  French  document  (circa  1540) 
cited  in  the  *  Life  of  Jean  Duvet/ the  engraver,  he 
is  styled  tf  Jehan  Duvet,  dit  Drouot."  What  is 
the  origin  and  signification  of  the  word  Drouot  ? 

DfiRF. 

ANNE  OLDFIELD  :  CHARLES  CHURCHILL.— A 
son  of  this  actress,  known  as  Charles  Churchill, 
married  Lady  Mary  Walpole,  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Kobert.  Who  was  Churchill's  father ;  and  what 
children  were  born  to  him  and  his  wife  ? 

H.  D.  W. 
[The  father  was  Brigadier- General  Churchill.] 

VICE-ADMIRAL  OF  SUFFOLK.— The  Morning 
Post  of  Aug.  5,  1890,  contained  the  following  an- 
nouncement :  "The  Queen  has  been  pleased  to 
approve  the  appointment  of  the  Earl  of  Strad  broke 
to  be  Vice- Admiral  of  Suffolk."  Can  any  one  tell 
me  what  are  the  duties  of  this  office  ;  or  is  it  merely 
honorary  ?  What  is  its  origin  ;  and  is  there  any 
salary  attached  to  it  ? 

C.  E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

MAXIMILIANUS  TRANSYLVANUS. — I  am  anxious 
to  trace  the  origin  of  the  fable  about  the  parent- 
age of  this  writer.  In  several  books  and  book- 
sellers' catalogues  he  is  stated  to  be  the  natural 
son  of  Matthew  Lang,  Archbishop  of  Salzburg, 
(cf.,  e.g.,  <  The  Life  of  Ferdinand  Magellan,'  by 
Dr.  Guillemard,  p.  146).  This  is  absolutely  false. 
The  father  of  Maximilian  was  a  Transylvanian 
nobleman,  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Mohdss 
in  1526.  Cf.  the  letter  of  Don  Martin  de  Salinas 
to  King  Ferdinand,  dated  Valladolid,  March  11, 
1527,  in  Gayangos's  'Spanish  Calendar.'  It  has 
been  suggested  to  me  that  a  passage  in  Peter 
Martyr's  '  Epistola  DXLIII.,'  dated  "Guadaluppe 
III.  Kal.  Jan.  1515,"  might  have  given  rise  to  the 
fable  ;  but  the  passage  is  so  clear  that  it  is  difficult 
to  imagine  how  it  could  be  mistranslated.  Can 
any  reader  of  « N.  &  Q.'  kindly  help  me  ? 

L.  L.  K. 

SIR  GEORGE  CORNEWALL  LEWIS.— Were  his 
essay  on  the  '  Characteristics  of  Federal,  National, 
Provincial,  and  Municipal  Government,'  and  bis 
'Pedigree'  of  his  own  family  ever  published? 


(See  '  The  Letters  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  G.  0. 
Lewis  to  various  Friends,'  edited  by  Sir  G.  F. 
Lewis,  1870,  pp.  364,  425.)  They  do  not  appear 
to  be  in  the  British  Museum.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

THE  SON  OF  Louis  XVI. — Amongst  the  series 
of  pictures  and  engravings  in  the  collection  of 
tortures  at  Louis  Tussaud's  is  a  print  entitled 
'The  Son  of  Louis  XVI.,  executed  before  his 
Father's  Eyes,'  or  some  title  to  the  same  effect. 
The  king  is  looking  out  of  a  prison  window,  and  a 
Republican  official  is  about  to  decapitate  a  youth 
who  is  on  his  knees  on  the  pavement.  The  print 
seems  to  have  been  issued  during  the  Revolution. 
The  subject  is  purely  mythical,  of  course.  Can 
any  reader  inform  me  where  the  legend  arose  1 
Perhaps  it  sprang  from  some  confused  account  of 
the  September  massacres,  when  the  royal  family 
were  invited  by  the  mob  to  look  out  of  the  window 
of  their  prison  when  the  Princesse  de  Lamballe's 
head  was  carried  along  the  streets. 

ALBAN  DORAN. 

Granville  Place,  Portman  Square,  W. 

BABBLE. — There  was  a  lazar-house  at  Badele, 
near  Darlington.  Can  any  one  identify  the  place? 
I  cannot.  R.  C.  HOPE. 

SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  NOTES. — Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  oblige  by  giving  the  correct 
names  of  the  places  mentioned  in  the  document 
given  below  ?  It  is  taken,  so  far  as  possible,  ver- 
batim  et  literatim  from  the  fly-leaf  of  a  copy  of  the 
fifth  volume  of  the  Spectator,  eighth  edition,  1726, 
and  appears  to  have  been  written  by  a  prisoner 
who  was  lodged  in  some  place  he  calls  the  "  Casel 
tero  at  Morlix."  There  is  very  little  in  his  story, 
though  some  readers  may  be  interested  to  note  the 
treatment  the  letter  h  received  so  far  back  as  1762: 

"  Mr.  Burneby  made  a  present  of  this  Bok  to  Thomas 
Bedlington  In  the  Casal  tero  of  Morlix  1762. 

"  Thomas  Bedlington  comin  horn  from  vergine  In  the 
Constau  mather  [Martha?]  was  taken  of  Selley  novem- 
ber  the  26  in  the  yer  of  hour  Lord  1761  By  Capton  Danel 
Bresom  of  Donerk  and  was  10  Davs  on  Bord  and  then 
carred  in  to  morlix  December  the  6  1761  and  carred  to 
Mr.  Thomas  martens  [Marters?]  and  stad  there  till  the 
20  and  then  was  carred  down  to  the  Caeel  tero  and  stad 
and  mad  is  be&ines  thar  and  he  Past  is  tiin  awa  in  this 
maner  got  out  of  bed  at  8  aclok  and  Brekfaet  about  alf 
an  our  after  8  and  walked  [worked  ?J  in  his  chamber 
unto  9  and  then  walked  in  the  yard  unto  and  then  dined 
as  youeel  in  his  Chamber  till  1  and  then  walked  in  the 
yard  until  3  and  then  walked  in  bis  Chamber  till  5  and 
then  eopt  and  then  sat  and  chated  or  Sang  a  Song  or  i 
Pra  [?]  Cased  [?]  his  kind  forton  that  he?er  he  cum  to 
frans— a  foulish  afar." 

G.  JoiCEY. 

"  WATCHING  HOW  THE  CAT  JUMPS." — Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
phrase?  J.  G.  L. 

PHILIP  MASSINGEB. — We  have  two  copies  of  the 
'Plays'  of  Philip  Masainger  before  us,  i.e.,  "The 


7"  S.  XI.  JOSE  6,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


Plays  of  Philip  Massinger,  with  Notes,  Critica 

and    Explanatory,  by   William    Gifford New 

Edition,"  London,  Washbourne,  royal  8vo.,  1850 
"The  Dramatic  Works  of  Massinger  and  Ford, 

with  an  Introduction  by  Hartley  Coleridge 

New  Edition,"  London,  Routledge,  royal   8vo., 
1 1869.     Neither  of  these  contains  '  Believe  as  You 
!  List,'  a  play  which  was  discovered  some  half-cen- 
tury ago,  and  printed  by  the  Percy  Society  in  1849 
We  wish  to  ask:  1.  Is  'Believe  as  You  List'  an 
:  undoubted  play  of  this  author  ?    2.  Are  there  any 
other  plays  or  poems  of  Massinger's  known  to  be 
I  extant  in  MS.  or  in  print  which  are  required  to 
give  us  that  great  poet's  works  in  a  complete  form? 
I  We  ask  these  questions  not  out  of  idle  curiosity, 
1  but  because  a  person  in  whom  we  are  interested  is 
i  about  to  make  a  study  of  the  poet,  and  would  be 
sorry  to  find  that  he  had  in  his  estimate  omitted 
I  any  of  the  extant  evidence.  Nv  M.  &  A. 

[The  authority  of  <  Believe  as  You  List '  is,  we  believe, 
i  conceded.] 

DUTCH  TEA-CADDY.— Can  any  amateur  of  old 
;  silver  plate  throw  light  on  the  history  and  present 
(whereabouts  of  a  small  Dutch  tea-caddy  which 
'bears  an  inscription  recording  that  one  Dirk  Jans 
!  did,  on  January  21,  1725,  with  horse  and  sleigh, 
fetch  the  said  caddy  from  Enkhuysen  ? 

G.  W.  T. 

THE  SENTENCE  FOR  WITCHCRAFT. — I  must,  like 
the  Prince  of  Denmark,  put  up  with  "the  shame  and 
I  the  odd  hits"  I  may  have  to  encounter  if  I  confess 
I  to  requiring  information  as  to  the  exact  terms  of  sen- 
tences for  witchcraft  when  a  belief  in  that  reputed 
crime  was  in  force.     Was  not  a  witch  (a  female) 
sentenced  to  be  hanged  ?    Whence  do  we  get  the 
, notion  about  "burning  for  a  witch,"  "  burning  in 
la  tar  barrel,"  et  hoc  genus  omne  of  these  colloquial 
i  references  ?    As  a  lawyer  (a  poor  one  probably  iny 
critics  will  say)  I  have  hitherto  been  under  the 
impression  that  combustion   was  exclusively  re- 
served as  the  doom  of  the  woman  convicted  of  the 
I  crimes — the  real  crimes — of  high  or  petit  treason. 
I  In  a  leading  case  (see  *  State  Trials/  the  wonder- 
ful   romance  in  real   life  of  William   Harrison, 
steward  to  Lady  Campden,  of  Chipping  Campden, 
in  Gloucestershire,  A.D.  1660-1)  it  is  true  that  the 
female  Joan  Perry,  the  mother  of  the  two  male 
;  convicts  who  suffered  with,  or  immediately  after, 
[her,  was  hanged  a  short  time  before  her  offspring, 
and  the  reason  assigned  for  "  turning  off"  the  woman 
I  first  was  an  alleged  impression  that  Joan,  being  a 
witch,  would  continue  to  exercise  to  the  last  a 
!  power  over  her  sons  which  would  deter  them  from 
confessing  to  an  imputed  crime  involved  in  the 
naost   profound    mystery.      But    then   Joan   was 
["cast"  for  simple  murder;   her  relation  to  the 
j  supposed  victim  was  not  that  which  would  have 
i  constituted   her  crime  petit  treason.      She  was 
never  tried  for  witchcraft  at  all.     In  short,  Why 


were  some  women  hanged  for  witchcraft  (well, 
that  I  can  understand)  and  some,  it  would  appear, 
burnt  (which  I  cannot  make  out)  ?  What  scripta 
or  lex  non  scripta  regulated  the  imposition  of  the 
doom  ?  Can  enlightenment  be  supplied  by  some 
more  capable  and  accomplished  student  of  the 
history  of  English  criminal  law  ?  NEMO. 

DURRELL   AND    PoPHAM     OF     LlTTLECOTE.  —  I 

should  be  very  glad  if  any  correspondent  could 
kindly  supply  me  with  the  title  and  publisher  (if 
still  in  print)  of  a  work  on  the  Durrell  or  Popham 
families,  of  Littlecote,  near  Newbury,  Berks.  The 
story,  as  I  have  it  from  old  residents,  is  that  about 
three  generations  ago  a  Dnrrell,  the  then  owner  of 
Littlecote,  murdered  his  child — the  result  of  most 
illicit  passion.  A  nurse  was  obtained  for  the 
mother  of  the  child,  was  blindfolded,  and  then 
the  carriage  containing  her  was  turned  out  in  some 
water  several  times  that  she  might  not  know  to 
what  house  she  had  been  taken.  The  nurse,  how- 
ever, cut  a  piece  of  the  bed-hanging  away,  and 
counted  the  number  of  steps  up  to  the  bedroom, 
and  thus  eventually  the  murder  was  discovered. 
The  story  runs  that  Durrell  promised  Judge  Pop- 
ham,  before  whom  the  trial  came,  to  bequeath  his 
estates  to  the  judge  on  condition  that  the  latter 
let  him  off  unpunished.  Judge  Popham  ordered 
Durrell  to  be  brought  up  as  first  prisoner  for  trial, 
and  acquitted  him,  by  virtue  of  his  right,  as  a 
maiden  judge,  to  so  treat  the  first  prisoner  brought 
before  him.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  how 
far  this  story,  gathered  from  several  quarters,  is 
correct,  as  well  as  to  hear  of  the  book  itself.  I 
may  add  there  is  rife  a  statement  that  on  a  new 
floor  being  laid  in  recent  years,  a  bloodstain  similar 
to  that  on  the  old  appeared  on  the  new.  Several  I 
know  believe  this  is  a  fact. 

J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 
The  Brewery,  Reading. 

UNDERGROUND  PASSAGES. — It  is  said  there  is 
a  passage  from  Hampstead  Heath  to  St.  Albans, 
under  ground,  formerly  used  by  the  famous 

Dick  Turpin.  There  is  also  one  from  Someries 
Castle,  a  few  miles  from  Luton,  in  Bedfordshire, 

eading  to  under  the  altar  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  of 
that  town,  evidently  used  by  monks,  and,  I  believe, 

bout  the  time  of  the  Conqueror.  A  short  sketch 
of  the  history  of  these,  or  others  that  may  abound, 
will  no  doubt  be  interesting  to  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 

f  some  one  will  kindly  supply  the  information. 
ARTHUR  N.  R.  STKABBEN. 

BARTHOLOMEW  VIGORS,  BISHOP  OF  FERNS  AND 
[JEIGHLIN. — This  prelate  is  stated  to  have  been 
>orn  at  Bishopstawton,  Devon,  in  1645,  and  to 
lave  been  "educated  at  Launceston  School,"  after- 
wards entering  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Can  any 
authority  be  given  for  the  statement  regarding  the. 
[jaunceston  portion  of  his  education,  or  any  par- 
iculars  concerning  it  ?  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  XL  JUNE  6,  '91. 


KepUttf, 

THE  RESTING-PLACE  OP  CHAELES  AND 

MARY  LAMB. 
(7th  S.  xi.  361,  419.) 

My  attention  was  directed  to  a  communication 
respecting  the  above  which  appeared  in  your 
periodical  at  the  first  reference  by  three  different 
antiquarian  friends,  the  first  stating  that  it  appeared 
in  the  Athenceum,  which  I  searched  in  vain  ;  the 
second  remarking  that  it  was  to  be  found  in  the 
Academy,  which  I  looked  through  with  like  results ; 
but  it  was  not  until  the  third  came  forward  with 
information  on  which  I  could  exactly  rely,  namely, 
that  the  note  in  question  appeared  in  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
I  have  since  procured  and  perused  the  same, 
signed  by  MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE,  of  Holmby  House, 
Forest  Gate  ;  and  whilst  I  entirely  appreciate  his 
kind  remarks  as  to  my  doings  at  Lower  Edmonton 
Church  with  reference  to  the  joint  memorial  within 
the  same  to  William  Cowper  and  Charles  Lamb, 
I  cannot  but  regard  it  as  a  quibble  at  the  best 
on  his  part  when  he  suggests  that  in  the  inscrip- 
tion under  the  medallion  of  Charles  Lamb  I 
disturb  the  prevailing  impression  that  Charles 
Lamb  and  his  much  afflicted  sister  repose  in  the 
same  grave,  although  side  by  side.  I  may  here 
recount  how,  somewhat  accidentally,  it  fell  to  my 
honourable  lot  to  place  the  memorial  alluded  to  in 
Lower  Edmonton  Church.  At  the  meeting  of  the 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society  held 
there  in  July,  1888,  a  paper  was  read  expressly 
referring  to  the  two  eminent  literary  men  who 
could  not  be  otherwise  than  uppermost  in  our  minds 
in  that  locality,  and  at  the  conclusion,  being  the 
presiding  chairman,  I  ventured  pleasantly  to  put 
it  to  the  meeting  that  we  had  here,  at  all  events, 
materials  for  the  commencement  of  a  "Poet's 
Corner  "  in  Edmonton  Church— not,  of  course,  in 
the  least  degree  emulating  the  national  one  we 
already  possessed  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Those 
present  at  once  very  kindly  reciprocated  my  offer, 
and  the  result  was  the  joint  "  William  Cowper 
and  Charles  Lamb  Memorial."  I  then  set  to  work 
in  order  to  procure  a  "counterfeit  presentment" 
both  of  the  one  and  the  other  ;  but  after  gathering 
all  the  best  approved  engravings  of  both  of  them, 
I  found  that,  "  in  my  mind's  eye,"  not  one  of  them 
in  itself  did  them  common  justice.  I  at  once 
placed  myself  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Forsyth,  the 
monumental  sculptor,  who  had  recently  very  satis- 
factorily completed  the  monument  to  the  Earl  of 
Dudley,  and  the  result  is — I  sincerely  hope  with- 
out in  any  way  idealizing  or  falsifying  the  features 
of  William  Cowper  or  Charles  Lamb— that  the 
two  tablets  which  appear  on  the  joint  memorial  to 
Cowper  and  Lamb  in  Edmonton  Church  are  pro- 
bably as  pleasing  and  as  truthful  as  any  which  have 
appeared  of  them.  I  am  encouraged  in  this  hope 


by  the  circumstance  that  replicas  of  them  were 
exhibited  in  the  sculpture  room  at  the  Royal 
Academy  the  same  year,  where  they  received  the 
sanction  of  public  approval.  The  former  neglected 
state  of  the  grave  of  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  in 
the  open  churchyard  at  Edmonton,  as  well  as  its 
present  state  of  tidiness  and  repair,  are  also  referred 
to  by  MR.  PAGE  in  his  communication.  I  left  it, 
however,  for  after  consideration  to  put  the  grave 
above  referred  to  in  a  proper  decent  condition. 
Whilst  thinking  the  matter  over,  a  friend  living  at 
Queen's  Gate,  whose  name  I  am  not  at  liberty  to 
mention,  suggested,  he  being  an  ardent  admirer  of 
Charles  Lamb,  that  I  should  at  once  take  in  hand 
the  too-long  neglected  grave  in  the  churchyard ;  to 
which  I  replied  that,  as  I  had,  so  to  speak,  "  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day,"  the  opportunity 
remained  open  for  him  to  fulfil  the  pleasant  task 
of  placing  the  same  in  perfect  order.  In  a  very 
short  time  my  letter  of  advice  had  borne  good 
fruit,  as  was  shown  by  my  receiving  from  my 
"  Queen's  Gate  friend"  a  photograph  representing 
the  same  in  the  perfect  condition  described  by  MR. 
PAGE.  JOSHUA  W.  BUTTERWORTH,  F.S.A. 

45,  Russell  Road,  Kensington,  W. 

"  Lamb  was  buried  in  the  quiet  little  churchyard  at 
Edmonton.  A  tall  flat  stone,  with  an  inscription  by 
Gary,  the  translator  of  Dante,  which  is  neither  happy 

nor  quite  coherent,  marks  the  spot Mary  Lamb 

died  in  Alpha  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  and  was  buried  in 

his  grave  on  the  28th  of  May,   1847 Henry  Crabb 

Robinson  was  one  of  the  few  friends  of  the  Lambs  who 
remembered  Mary  after  the  death  of  Charles.  There 
are  in  his  '  Diary '  accounts  of  repeated  visits  to  her  in 
her  loneliness ;  and  when  her  turn  came  he  saw  her  laid 
by  her  brother's  side." — Laurence  Button's  'Literary 
Landmarks  of  London,'  p.  193. 

The  reference  given  by  Mr.  Button  is  to  Robin- 
son's '  Diary,'  vol.  ii.  chap.  xxi.  I  am  not  sure  if 
in  the  first  note  on  this  subject  the  lines  on  the 
stone  are  attributed  to  Cary,  but,  independently  of 
Mr.  Hutton,  I  have  a  note  to  that  effect  in  my 
'Elia.'  I  think,  however,  my  authority  was  only 
a  newspaper  article.  WILLIAM  H.  PEET. 

39,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 


MR.  SECRETARY  JOHNSTONE  AND  THE  JOHN- 
STONES  OF  WARRISTON  (7th  S.  x.  364,  453 ;  xi. 
329).— I  can  add  a  few  items  to  SIGMA'S  account 
of  this  family.  The  Johnstouns  of  Kirkton  were 
descended,  I  have  been  told,  from  a  brother-ger- 
man  of  the  Lord  Johnstone  who  flourished  circa, 
1476.  The  registers  of  the  Privy  Council  and 
other  public  records  supply  a  number  of  facts  i 
regarding  them  and  their  relatives ;  but  the  pre- 
valence of  the  same  Christian  names  and  the 
vicissitudes  of  landed  property  in  Annandale  in  i 
the  sixteenth  century  make  their  early  pedigree 
very  obscure. 

Douglas  is  mistaken  in  his  statement  that  Rachel 
Arnot,  wife  of  Archibald  Johnstone  of  Edinburgh, 


7*  8.  XI,  JUNE  6,  '91.  | 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


was  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Arnot  of  Berswick 
Treasurer  Depute.  She  was  probably  his  sister 
but  her  father,  John  Arnot,  merchant,  burgess  01 
Edinburgh,  was  dead  ante  May  15,  1577  (Edin- 
burgh Burgess  Rolls).  Sir  John  was  alive  in 
1614.  Rachel  Arnot  died  March  20,  1626.  Her 
"testament  dative"  was  proved  by  her  son  John 
Johnstone  on  August  23,  1626  (Edinburgh  Com- 
missariat Records),  so  his  name  must  be  added  to 
the  list  of  her  family. 

James,  Archibald's  eldest  son,  was  made  burgess 
and  guild-brother  of  Edinburgh,  in  right  of  his 
father,  on  February  17, 1613.  He  appears  to  have 
been  alive  on  August  6, 1654,  when  "James  John- 
stoun of  Beirholm  "  was  witness  at  the  baptism  of 
James,  son  of  James  Johnstoun  and  Marion  Nisbet 
(Edinburgh  Register).  His  wife,  Elizabeth  (or 
Elspeth)  Craig,  was  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Craig 
of  Riccartoun  by  Helen,  daughter  of  Robert  Heriot 
of  Trabroun,  co.  Haddington  (otherwise  styled  "  of 
Lymphoy  "),  and  Helen,  daughter  of  John  Swinton 
of  that  ilk,  this  being  her  first  marriage  (Fraser 
Tytler's  ' Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Craig,' p.  148,  "The 
Swintons  of  that  Ilk  and  their  Cadets  "). 

Helen  Morrison,  who  was  married  to  Samuel 
Johnstoun  of  Schenes  on  September  24,  1617,  was 
the  daughter  of  John  Morrison,  merchant,  burgess 
of  Edinburgh  (called  "  the  Rich "),  by  his  wife 
Katharine,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Preston,  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  Justice.     Samuel  Johnstoun 
seems  to  have  married,  secondly,  a  younger  Rachel 
Arnot.    His  eldest  son  James  succeeded  to  Sheens 
before  1666,  and  died  June,  1675,  leaving  a  widow 
named  Anna  Johnstoun.  There  were  at  least  three 
children  of  the  second  marriage,  viz.,  Archibald, 
baptized   March    31,    1640,   who    probably  died 
young  ;  Rachel,  baptized  June  26,  1637  (Edin- 
burgh Register),   who  married    John  Johnstone 
younger  of  Westerhall,  afterwards  first  baronet; 
and  Anne.      The  two  daughters  were  decerned 
executors  dative  to  their  brother  James,  as  nearest 
of  kin,  on  February  23,  1693.     It  was  doubtless 
through  Rachel,  Lady  Johnstone,  that  the  claim 
I  arose  which  resulted  in  a  tedious  lawsuit  between 
'Johnstone  of  Westerhall  and  Dick  of  Grange, 
|  about  the  end  of  the  last  century,  for  the  pos- 
j session  of  the  field  in  the  "Borough  muir"  of 
i  Edinburgh  in  which  stood  the  ruins  of  the  nunnery 
i  of  Sheens,  and  which  is  mentioned  by  Maidment 
in  the  preface  to  the  *  Liber  Conventus  S.  Catha- 
rines Senensis,'  printed  for  the  Abbotaford  Club. 

To  return  to  James  Johnstoun  and  his  spouse 
Elizabeth  Craig;  besides  the  children  mentioned 
by  SIOMA  they  had  John,  baptized  on  October  3, 
1613  ;  Margaret,   baptized  September  17,  1609  ;  J 
and  Beatrix,  baptized  April  1,  1617.     The  latter  i 
was  thus  about  twenty-two  years  of  age  when  she 
jmarried  Patrick  Congalton  of  Congalton,  co.  Had- 
jdington.      Douglas's  statement   about  her  is  an 
f,  as  suspected  by  SIGMA. 


Sir  Archibald  Johnstone  and  Dame  Helen  Hay 
had  at  least  three  children  besides  those  mentioned, 
viz.,  Thomas,  baptized  April  27,  1660;  Helen, 
baptized  March  22,  1642,  who  married  "Mr. 
George  Home  of  Graiden,"  ancestor  of  the  Milne- 
Homes  of  Miln  Graden ;  and  Euphame,  who 
seems  to  have  died  unmarried.  Her  will  was 
proved  July  11,  1715,  and  that  of  her  sister 
Rachel  Johnstone,  or  Baillie,  on  September  18, 
1707.  Regarding  Helen,  styled  "the  Lady 
Graden,"  I  have  seen,  but  not  verified,  a  quota- 
tion from  *  Fountainhall '  (ii.  594)  to  the  effect 
that  when  her  brother-in-law  Robert  Baillie  was 
executed  this  strong-minded  lady  "  stayed  on  the 
scaffold  till  all  Jerviswood's  body  was  cut  in 
coupons,  and  went  with  the  hangman  to  see  them 
oiled  and  tarred  ! " 

To  make  the  account  of  James  Johnstone,  son 
of  Sir  Archibald,  complete,  it  should  be  stated 
that  he  was  British  Envoy  at  Berlin  before  he  was 
appointed  secretary,  and  that  he  was  ultimately 
dismissed  from  the  latter  appointment  through 
the  influence,  as  some  thought,  of  Carstares.  (See 
Story's  *  Life  of  Carstares,'  pp.  254,  255.) 

R.  E.  B. 

COLLECTION  OF  AUTOGRAPHS  (7th  S.  x.  505  ;  xu 
38,  271). — In  connexion  with  this  subject,  and 
since  these  "albos"  butseldomcome  into  the  market, 
it  may  be  worth  here  recording  the  following  ex- 
tract from  Catalogue  71,  recently  issued,  of  Messrs. 
Ellis  &  Elvey.  The  volume  forms  No.  9  of  the 
Catalogue : — 

'Album  Amicorum.  The  Album  of  Catherine  de 
Utenham,  a  Flemish  lady  apparently  resident  at  the 
Chateau  de  Nivelle,  during  the  last  decade  of  the  six- 
teenth century  :  containing  Chansons,  Sonnets,  Ana- 
grams, Acrostics,  Enigmas,  &c.,  composed  for  and 
inscribed  in  the  volume  by  her  admirers  and  friends, 
with  their  signatures.  1595-9.  Sm.  oblong  4to.  Un- 
published Manuscript,  written  on  115  leaves  of  paper, 
with  music  to  many  of  the  chansons,  half  calf." 

Inserted  are  two  letters  by  a  well-known  writer 
relating  to  the  MS.  From  one  of  these  the  fol- 
"owing  is  extracted : — 

"  Its  contents  were  apparently  written  in  the  Chateau 
le  Nivelle,  Belgium,  which  belonged  to  a  branch  of 
VIontmorencies.      This  family,  known    as    the    Mont- 
morency-Nivelle,  were  at  the   close  of   the  sixteenth 
century  allied  to  the  Counts  of  Horn  and  to  the  chief 
aristocracy  of  Flanders  and  Brabant.     A  Floris  de  Mont- 
morency— the  name  Floris  de  Montmorency  is  one  of  the 
lignatureo— was  carried  by  Alva  to  Spain,  and  there  be- 
leaded  1570.    The  Fiona  in  the  book  is  asaumably  his 
on.    It  appears,  then,  tint  at  the  Castle  of  Nivelle  a 
party  of  youths  and   maidens  belonging  to   the   chief 
families  of  Flanders  and  Brabant,  the  De  Lannoys,  the 
Croys,  with  some  of  Dutch  family,  Bentinck  to  wit,  and 
others  of  Burgundy,  to  which  Nivelle  then  belonged, 
were  assembled.     Their  chief  occupation— and  a  very 
pleasant  and  immortal  occupation  it  was — waa    love- 
making,  and  .Mile.  Caterine  induced  them  to  put  some 
of  their  love  effusions  in  a  book  which  she  kept." 

Besides  those  alluded  to  above,  one  of  the  last 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'»>  8.  XI.  JUNE  6/91. 


pages  bears  the  signature  of  Henri,   Comte  de 
Berghe,  afterwards  general  of  the  Spanish  army 
during  the  early  part  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 
J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.  C.S. 
The  Brewery,  Reading. 

Howell,  in  his  'Instructions  for  Foreine  Travell,' 
1642,  speaking  of  Paris,'  remarks  : — 

"  Some  do  use  to  have  a  email  leger  booke  fairely 
bound  up  table-book-will  [table-book  wise],  wherein, 
when  they  meet  with  any  person  of  note  and  eminency, 
and  journey  or  pension  with  him.  any  time,  they  desire 
him  to  write  his  Name,  with  some  Short  Sentence, 
which  they  call  the  mot  of  remembrance,  the  perusall 
whereof  will  fill  one  with  no  unpleasing  thoughts  of 
dangers  and  accidents  passed."— Sect.  iv.  p.  27,  ed. 
Arber,  1869. 

F.  C.  BIRKJBECK  TERRY. 

FRIESLAND  (7th  S.  xi.  347).— This  island  of 
Friesland,  or  Freezeland,  which  really  was  the 
southern  part  of  Greenland,  is  marked  in  Speed's 
'Map  of  Europe  '  (1626),  and  is  described  in  Hey- 
lyn's  *  Cosmographie '  (1657).  The  mistake  of  the 
old  geographers  appears  to  have  arisen  through  the 
following  circumstances.  In  the  year  1380  two 
noble  Venetians  named  Zeno  entered  into  the 
service  of  a  prince  of  the  Faroe  Islands;  they 
visited  the  surrounding  countries,  and  drew  a  map 
to  illustrate  an  account  of  their  wanderings.  Be- 
tween Iceland  and  Scotland  there  appears  in  this 
map  a  large  island  surrounded  by  many  small 
ones,  and  the  whole  group  bears  the  name  of 
Friesland.  It  was  evidently  intended  for  the 
"Ferey's  land,  or  Feroe  islands,"  but  as  this 
natural  interpretation  did  not  occur  to  our  early 
navigators,  they  long  sought  in  vain  for  the  Fries- 
land  of  the  Zeni.  At  length  Frobisher,  while  on 
his  first  voyage  in  1576,  catching  sight  of  the 
southern  point  of  Greenland,  thought  that  he  had 
found  the  island,  and  gave  the  land  the  name  of 
Friesland.  He  again  visited  the  supposed  island 
on  his  second  and  third  voyages.  See  Lardner's 
'  Maritime  and  Inland  Discovery '  (1830),  vol.  i. 
p.  221 ;  Harris's  '  Voyages  and  Travels,'  1705, 
vol.  i.  pp.  575-8,  &c.  In  Moll's  'Map  of  the 
World,'  published  in  the  latter  work,  the  expanse 
of  sea  which  Speed  shows  as  existing  between 
Friesland  and  Greenland  has  disappeared,  and 
Greenland  is  extended  to  the  latitude  of  the 
southern  point  of  the  former  island. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Friesland  is  mentioned  in  Caxton's  'Blanchardyn 
and  Eglantine,'  published  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society,  and  edited  by  Dr.  Leon  Kellner. 
Blanchardyn's  father  was  King  of  Fryse. 

S.  ILLINQWORTH  BUTLER. 

SURVIVAL  OF  DRUIDISM  IN  FRANCE  (7th  S.  xi. 
305). — In  order  that  I  may  not  hereafter  be  thought 
to  have  plagiarized  from  ST.  SWITHIN,  I  would  like 
to  place  on  record  the  fact  that  my  recent  paper  on 


the  study  of  folk-lore,  in  which  I  cited  the  same 
remarkable  account  in  La,  Tradition  for  April, 
1890,  of  the  alleged  survival  of  Druid  ical  practices 
in  Eastern  Central  France,  was  read  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature  on  March  25,  while 
ST.  SWITHIN'S  quotation  appears  in  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
April  18.  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

Royal  Society  of  Literature,  20,  Hanover  Square. 

SIR  JOHN  COAPE  SHERBROOKE,  G.C.B.  (7th  S. 
xi.  327). — A  short  biography  of  this  distinguished 
soldier  appears  in  Cornelius  Brown's  '  Worthies 
and  Celebrities  of  Nottinghamshire,'  pp.  326  327. 
Sir  John  died  at  his  residence  at  Calverton,  Notts, 
in  1830,  and  I  believe  there  is  a  memorial  in  the 
church  of  that  village.  F.  MEDWORTH. 

Stock  Library,  Newark-on- Trent. 

THE  SEVEN  DAYS  OP  THE  WEEK  (7th  S.  ix.  249, 
434). — Looking  over  some  old  MS.  notes  I  found 
the  following,  which  I  think  is  the  information 
required  by  J.  H. : — 

"  Sunday  is  the  day  of  sacred  observance  by  Christiana, 
Monday  by  Greeks,  Tuesday  by  Persians,  Wednesday 
by  Assyrians,  Thursday  by  Egyptians,  Friday  by  Turks, 
and  Saturday  by  Jews." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

BIBLE  STATISTICS  (7th  S.  xi.  364).— There  used 
to  be  an  old  catch  as  to  whether  there  were  more 
acres  in  Yorkshire  than  letters  in  the  Bible.  Of 
course  most  people  thought  the  latter  had  it  by  a 
long  way.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case.  As 
shown  by  MR.  HORNER,  the  number  of  letters  in 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments  amounts  in  the 
aggregate  to  3,566,480;  the  number  of  statute 
acres  in  Yorkshire,  on  the  other  hand,  comes  to 
3,829,286.  J.  B.  P. 

SAXON  ARCHITECTURE  (7th  S.  xi.  88,  372).— 
The  reference  to  Warburton  gives  an  earlier  date 
by  just  one  year.  His  edition  of  Pope  came  out 
in  1751,  Warton's  *  Notes  on  Spenser  '  in  1752.  IB 
there  any  earlier  reference  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Down  to  Warburton's  time  a  vulgar  superstition 
was  current  that  all  old  round-arched  buildings 
dated  from  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  and 
those  with  pointed  (commonly  called  Gothic)  arches 
later.  Eickman  first  established  the  fact  that  the 
change  from  round  to  pointed  really  occupied  the 
reign  of  Richard  I.,  before  which  hardly  a  pointed 
arch  existed,  and  after  it  hardly  a  round  one  was 
planned.  Of  really  ante-Norman  buildings  we 
can  hardly  now  claim  one  of  importance  (except 
fragments),  but  Waltham  Abbey  Church,  and 
that  only  a  year  or  two  before  the  Conquest.  The 
great  tower  of  Corfe  Castle  (believed  Saxon)  was 
overthrown  twenty-five  years  ago  by  the  gale  that 
destroyed  the  ship  London.  It  might  have 
stood  another  thousand  years  but  for  village  chil- 
dren picking  out  a  kind  of  cavern  under  its  base. 

E.   L.   GARBJiTT. 


7*  S.  XI.  JUNE  6,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


WORDSWORTH'S  *ODB  ON  INTIMATIONS  OF 
IMMORTALITY'  (7th  S.  vii.  168,  278,  357,  416; 
viii.  89,  369  ;  he.  297  ;  x.  109,  196,  258,  375  ;  xi. 
94,  255).  — MR.  BOOCHIBR'S  note  at  the  last 
reference  will,  I  venture  to  say,  have  a  wide  en- 
dorsement. MR.  0.  A.  WARD'S  failure  to  appreciate 
one  whom  MR.  BOUCHIER  rightly  designates  as  "a 
great  poet  and  a  great  teacher  "  is,  of  course,  MR. 
WARD'S  loss ;  and  had  this  been  all,  beyond  an  ex- 
pression of  sympathy  for  him  nothing  need  have 
been  said.  But  when  MR.  WARD  would  put  it 
as  though  it  was  not  he  that  had  failed  to  ap- 
preciate Wordsworth's  poetry,  but  the  poet  who 
had  given  us  little  to  appreciate,  he  virtually  tells 
all  who  admire  that  poetry  and  learn  from  its 
teaching  that  they  are  merely  paying  court  to 
"dulness";  and  they  naturally  desire  that  the 
saddle  should  be  put  on  the  right  horse.  Nor  is 
it  hard  to  see  what  really  is  the  matter.  Not  only 
has  MR.  WARD  no  intelligent  sympathy  with 
Wordsworth,  but  he  seems  hardly  tolerant  of 
those  who  have.  If  criticism  be  attempted  in  this 
frame  of  mind  there  can  be  only  one  result.  Just 
as  from  him  who  is  unsympathetic  towards  a  hero 
or  a  people  no  true  or  useful  biography  of  the  one 
or  history  of  the  other  is  to  be  expected,  so  if  we 
lack  intelligent  sympathy  with  an  author,  above 
all  with  a  poet,  we  may  inveigh  against  him,  but 
criticism  is  beyond  us. 

"  Be  all  glory  attached,"  says  MR.  WARD,  to 
Wordsworth's  "  moments  of  inspiration."  All  very 
fine;  but  when  the  meaning  of  a  line  in  that '  Ode' 
which  is  one  of  the  poet's  finest  efforts  was  dis- 
cussed in  *  N.  &  Q. ,'  MR.  WARD  contributed  to 
the  discussion  by  protesting  that  "  you  never  can 
quite  tell  what  he  [Wordsworth]  may  fall  into  on 
occasion";  that,  as  regards  the  meaning  of  the 
line  in  question,  "  many  words  should  not  be 
spent  on  the  theme  ;  it  is  not  worth  it";  and  that 

"  in  this  and  the  three  preceding  lines  he  has 

half  lost  his  track  in  fact"  (7th  S.  viii.  369).  We 
now  understand  the  flatness  of  tone  in  MR.  WARD'S 
concession  of  "  glory."  But  enough  on  this  point. 
Wordsworth  has  long  since  outsoared  detraction's 
shadow.  "The  light  that  never  was  on  sea  or 
land "  will  still  gleam  through  his  song  though 
some  eyes  fail  to  see  it,  and  his  philosophy — a 
philosophy  which  has  lightened  for  many 

•         the  heavy  and  the  weary  weight 

Of  all  this  unintelligible  world- 
will  still  be  a  conspicuous  contribution  to  that 
whole  which  is  "  musical  as  is  Apollo's  lyre," 
though  to  the  ears  of  some  it  be  only  "  dull."  Of 
course  Wordsworth  is  dull  at  times,  which  is  a 
pity.  Of  Goethe's  occasional  dulness  Paul  de 
Saint-Victor  remarked  that  the  very  height  from 
which  he  pours  it  down  only  makes  it  the  harder 
to  bear.  But  if  we  are  told  that  in  Words- 
worth's poetry  dulness  is  the  rule,  we  bethink  our- 
selves of  how  pleased  Coleridge  tells  us  he  was 


with  the  motto  placed  under  the  rosemary  in  old 
herbals,  "  Apage  !  baud  tibi  spiro."  Wordsworth, 
too,  referring  to  his  own  "  leech-gatherer,"  says, 
"  You  speak  of  his  speech  as  tedious ;  everything 
is  tedious  when  one  does  not  read  with  the  feelings 
of  the  author." 

In  one  of  the  most  pathetic  passages  of  a 
pathetic  record  John  Stuart  Mill  has  told  us  how, 
seeking  a  consolation  which  his  own  philosophy 
did  not  supply,  he  found  it  at  length  in  the 
poetry  of  Wordsworth.  u  In  the  worst  period  of 
my  depression,"  he  says,  "  I  had  read  through  the 
whole  of  Byron"  without  finding  relief.  "The 

poet's  state  of  mind  was  too  like  my  own Hia 

Harold  and  his  Manfred  had  the  same  burden  on 
them  that  I  had."  But  Wordsworth's  miscellaneous 
poems  proved  to  be  exactly  that  "  medicine  for  the 
mind  "  he  sought.  Here,  in  a  poetry  essentially 
one  of  culture,  he  found  sources  of  pleasure 
which,  while  they  grew  with  the  growth  of  social 
improvement,  "  had  no  connection  with  struggle 
or  imperfection."  Is  not  the  account  thus  given 
by  this  great  thinker  of  the  result  to  him  of  a 
study  of  that  poetry  a  remarkable  testimony  to 
the  power  which  it  can  exert  over  a  mind  which  is 
open  to  and  can  grasp  its  teachings  ? 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Leamington, 

P  A  RTNER= ADVERSARY  (7th  S.  xi.  365).— DR. 
CHANCE  in  his  note  says  that  at  the  game  of  golf 
(of  which  he  pleads  ignorance)  an  opponent  is 
sometimes  called  a  partner.  This  is  probably  the 
case ;  but  if  so,  it  arises  from  an  excusable  confusion 
in  the  mind  of  some  golfers  between  the  two  forms 
in  which  golf  is  played.  In  medal  play,  where 
strokes  are  counted,  and  the  lowest  score  returned 
gains  the  prize,  each  player  selects  a  partner  with 
whom  to  play.  They  are  not  pitted  one  against 
the  other,  except  that  each  endeavours  to  defeat 
the  whole  field,  his  partner  included.  But  in 
ordinary  match  play,  between  two  players,  where 
the  counting  is  by  holes,  which  is  the  true  form 
of  golf,  the  two  players  are  opponents,  and  in  the 
St.  Andrew's  rules  are  always  so  called.  Should  a 
"foursome"  be  played,  i.  «.,  two  against  two, 
there  is,  of  course,  a  real  partnership  between  the 
players  on  each  side,  but  they  would  never  think 
of  styling  their  opponents  their  "  partners."  In 
fact,  though  the  word  partner  is  sometimes  mis- 
used as  above  stated,  it  is  common  parlance  for  a 
man  seeking  an  adversary  to  say,  "  I  want  a  match 
for  such  and  such  a  day,"  but  I  have  never  heard 
the  expression  "  I  want  a  partner." 

HOLCOMBK  INGLE  BY. 

MODERN  PHASES  OF  ENGLISH  WORDS  (7th  S. 
xi.  224,  356). — I  was  much  astonished  the  other 
day  on  hearing  Dr.  Watts  taxed  with  the  very 
same  perpetration  to  which  MR.  GODFREY  TURNER 
refers  in  the  last  passage  of  his  interesting  com- 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7««8.  XI.JDNK6/91. 


munication.  I  have  been  perfectly  familiar  with 
the  good  doctor's  hymn  "  against  quarrelling  and 
fighting  "  ever  since  the  early  days  of  my  boyhood, 
but  never  before  heard  of  any  one  who  believed 
that  the  last  line  of  the  first  verse  ended  with  "to." 
The  two  lines — 

Let  dogs  delight  to  bark  and  bite, 
For  'tis  their  nature  too — 

may  often  be  seen  coupled  together  as  a  quotation ; 
but  I  never  recollect  an  instance  where  the  last  o 
was  missing. 

I  think  it  may  be  as  well  to  place  on  record  in 
the  columns  of  *N.  &  Q.'  a  correct  copy  of  the 
verse  in  question.  It  is  thus  given  on  p.  33  of 
'  Divine  and  Moral  Songs  for  Children,'  by  Isaac 
Watts,  D.D.,  published  by  the  Religious  Tract 
Society  :— 

Let  dogs  delight  to  bark  and  bite, 

For  Qod  hath  made  them  so ; 
Let  bears  and  lions  growl  and  fight, 
For  'tis  their  nature  too. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

At  the  latter  reference  MR.  TURNER  says  that 
Watts  has  been  taxed  with  the  perpetration  of  the 
phrase  "  'tis  their  nature  to."  Of  course  his  verse 
is  frequently  so  misquoted  by  newspaper  writers 
and  platform  orators ;  but  does  MR.  TURNER  mean 
that  in  any  work  pretending  to  critical  accuracy 
this  line  is  so  printed  ?  I  hope  not.  In  any  case 
there  can  be  no  real  doubt  as  to  what  Watts 
actually  wrote  :— 

Let  dogs  delight  to  bark  and  bite, 

For  God  has  made  them  so ; 
Let  bears  and  lions  growl  and  fight, 
For  'tis  their  nature  too. 

C.  0.  B. 

A  contributor  writes  as  if  the  observation  of  the 
position  of  the  adverb  between  the  auxiliary  and 
the  verb  only  took  place  in  the  present  century ; 
but  Lowth  remarks  : — 

"  The  adverb,  as  its  name  imports,  is  generally  placed 
close  or  near  to  the  word  which  it  modifies  or  affects  ; 
and  its  propriety  and  force  depend  on  its  position.  Its 
place  for  the  moet  part  is  before  adjectives  ;  after  verbs, 
active  or  neuter ;  and  it  frequently  stands  between  the 
auxiliary  and  the  verb :  as,  '  He  made  a  very  elegant 
harangue ;  he  spake  unaffectedly  and  forcibly,  and  was 
attentively  heard  by  the  whole  audience.'  " — '  Short  Intr. 
to  English  Grammar,'  Lond.,  1772,  pp.  161, 162. 

It  is  not  a  solecism  from  this  point  of  view. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"Later  on."  I  have  been  familiar  with  this 
phrase  all  my  life,  and  continually  use  it.  It  is 
North  Country;  so  is  the  redundancy  "  to  light 
the  fire  on."  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

BEHOLDING  TO = BEHOLDEN  TO  (7to  S.  xi.  345). 
— This  expression  is  in  constant  use  among  the 
natives  of  the  south-east  of  Surrey.  Such  a 
phrase  as  "I 'd  never  be  beholden  to  sich  a  man  " 
(i.e.,  under  an  obligation  to),  is  very  common. 


The  author  of  'Adam  Bede,'  whose  provincial 
English  is  never  at  fault,  puts  the  expression  into 
the  mouth  of  Mrs.  Poyser  :  "  As  thoughtless  as  if 
you  was  beholding  to  nobody."  G.  L.  G. 

This  is  the  common  form  in  the  dialect  of  this 
neighbourhood.  I  have  given  examples  in  my 
'  Manley  and  Oorringham  Glossary.'  I  have  been 
informed,  on  what  I  consider  trustworthy  authority, 
that  beholding  is  the  regular  form  in  Shakespere, 
which  is  preserved  in  the  Cambridge  and  Globe 
editions,  but  altered  to  beholden  in  most  of  the 
others.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Beholden  to  is  not  obsolete.  It  is  common 
among  all  classes  in  the  North.  I  continually  use 
it.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

SATING  FOR  A  WET  DAT  (7th  S.  xi.  226, 310).— 
The  following  is  the  version  I  remember  : — 

It  hails,  it  rains,  it  snows,  it  blows, 
And  I  am  wet  through  all  my  clothes, 
I  prithee,  love,  let  me  in. 

Oh  !  no,  kind  sir,  that  cannot  be, 
There  's  nobody  in  the  house  but  me, 
I  dare  not  let  thee  in. 


But  as  he  turned  him  round  to  ; 
She  pity,  compassion  on  him  di 
And  bade  him  enter  in. 


show, 


They  passed  the  night  in  sweet  content, 

The  very  next  day  to  church  they  went, 

And  he  made  her  his  charming  bride. 

A.  B. 

The  Yorkshire  version  of  the  song  as  I  remem- 
ber it  was:  — 

Oh  no,  kind  sir,  it  cannot  be, 
For  there  's  nobody  in  the  house  but  me, 
So  I  prithee  be  gone  from  the  door. 

He  turn'd  him  about  somewhither  to  go, 
When  a  little  compassion  she  did  show, 
And  she  called  him  back  again. 

They  spent  the  night  in  happy  content, 

And  the  very  next  morning  to  church  they  went, 

And  he  made  her  his  lawful  bride. 
In  singing  the  third  line  of  each  verse  was  re- 
peated.    For  the  first  verse  see  ante,  p.  226. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 
[See  p.  387.] 


N.  BRETON  :  ELATING  (7th  S.  xi.  224).—  . 
to  bleat,  is  given  in  Wright's  '  Provincial  Dic- 
tionary.' I  have  an  indistinct  recollection  of 
having  heard  the  word  so  used  by  children  in  the 
north  of  Yorkshire.  In  Jamieson's  '  Scottish 
Dictionary  '  there  is  "  To  blae,  to  bleat  ;  applied 
to  the  bleating  of  lambs,  and  conveying  the  idea 
of  a  sound  rather  louder  than  that  indicated  by 
the  v.  to  mae,  Roxb."  A  reference  to  the  *  New 
English  Dictionary,'  sub  "Blea,"  will  give  I 
NICHOLSON  several  quotations  for  the  use  of  the 
word.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 


7U«  8,  XI.  JUNE  6,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


GRACE  BEFORE  MEAT  (7th  S.  x.  402  ;  xi.  229) 
— If  old  English  custom  goes  for  any  thing,  there 
is  no  need  for  the  distinction  mentioned  in  the 
query.  To  go  no  further  back,  Holy-Oke's  'Rider 
(1659)  has  "  A  Grace,  such  as  is  used  to  be  saic 
before  or  after  meats."  The  '  Whole  Duty  o 
Prayer/  by  the  author  of  the  *  Whole  Duty  o: 
Man,'  contains  three  "  Graces  before  Meat  "  anc 
three  "Graces  after  Meat";  Dyche's  'Guide  to 
the  English  Tongue'  gives  a  "Grace  before 
Meat"  and  a  " Grace  after  Meat";  so  does  Dr. 
Markham  ;  and  so  also  does  the  '  Family  Hymn 
Book,'  published  about  forty  years  ago. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

In  answer  to  the  question  whether  there  can  be 
"  grace  before  meat,"  it  seems  that  it  must  depend 
on  its  form.  The  grace  before  meat  in  use  at 
C.C.C.,  Oxford,  or  which  was  in  use  when  I  was 
there,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  NOB  miseri  et  egentea  homines  pro  hoc  cibo  quern  ad 
corporis  noatri  alimonium  sanctificatum  es  largitus  ut  eo 
recte  utamur,  Tibi  Deus  Omnipotens,  Pater  caelestia, 
reverenter  gratias  agimus,  simul  observantes,"  &c. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

So  it  appears  that  some  chance  scribbler  in  a 
newspaper  says, "  There  is  no  such  thing  as  '  grace 
before  meat.'  We  ask  a  '  blessing '  before  meat, 
and  say  grace  afterwards";  and  your  corres- 
pondent anxiously  inquires  whether  this  dog- 
matic dictum  is  not  correct.  Evidently  the 
learned  writer  in  question  knows  the  etymology 
of  "grace ";  but  I  submit  that  he  is  not  thereby 
justified.  For  my  part  I  prefer  to  abide  by  the 
authority  of  English  lexicographers  and  the  usage 
of  classic  English  writers.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

DOUBLE-LOCKED  (7th  S.  xi.  149,  295).— The 
curious  notings  on  this  remind  me  for  the  first 
time  of  the  difference  between  street-door  locks  of 
the  present  time  and  those  of  my  younger  days. 
They  also  show  one  how  soon  a  term  becomes  inex- 
plicable to  the  many,  and  what  strange  attempts 
are  made  to  explain  it.  The  editor  and  J.  0.  are 
quite  right,  as  is  also  L.  L.  K.,  in  saying  that  the 
bolt  is  shot  further  upon  a  second  turning  of  the 
key,  and  the  bolt  therefore  less  liable  to  be  driven 
back.  Within  a  time  less  distant  than  my  boy- 
hood, all,  or  nearly  all,  street-door  locks  locked 
doubly,  and  I  think  most  door  locks  did  the  same. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

FORRESTER:  BARRINQTON  :  MOTTEUX  (7th  S. 
xi.  309). — Raikes,  in  his  '  Journal,'  under  date  of 
November  6,  1834,  referring  to  a  party  entertained 
at  Valengay  by  Prince  Talleyrand  and  the  Duchesse 
de  Dino,  says  :— 

''Motteux,  who  is  a  notorious  epicure,  and  always 

"ting  on  that  subject,  was  a  source  of  much  amuse- 

t  to  the  party.    One  day  at  dinner  he  interrupted 

Talleyrand  in  the  midst  of  an  interesting  anecdote  by 


saying,  '  Mon  Prince,  avez-vous  jamais  entendu  ce  qui 
m'est  arrive  avec  les  ecrevieses?'  and  every  one  burst 
out  laughing." 

Under  date  of  Monday,  August  7,  1843,  Raikes 
has  : — 

"  Old  Motteux  is  dead,  at  an  advanced  age.  He  was 
originally  an  Italian  mountebank  in  the  Old  Jewry,  and 
possessed  of  a  very  large  fortune.  He  was  a  member  of 
all  the  clubs,  a  great  hanger-on  upon  the  nobility,  and 
has  left  his  whole  property  to  Spencer  Cowper,  the 
grandson  of  the  first  Lord  Melbourne,  and  son  of  the 
late  Lord  Cowper." 

W.  H.  DAVID. 

46,  Cambridge  Road,  Battersea  Park. 

Cecil  Weld  Forester  was  the  first  Baron 
Forrester,  and  will  therefore  be  found  in  all 
peerages.  He  died  in  1828,  and  so  lived  not 
during  the  years  1830  to  1834. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Cecil  Weld  Forester  (not  "  Forrester"),  created 
Baron  Forester,  of  Willey  Park,  Salop,  July  17, 
1821,  married  June  16,  1800,  to  Lady  Katharine 
Mary  Manners,  second  daughter  of  Charles,  fourth 
Duke  of  Rutland,  appears  to  be  one  of  the  in- 
dividuals indicated.  He  was  not,  however,  living 
in  1830,  having  died  May  23,  1828.  F.  D. 

Cecil  Weld  Forester,  M.P.,  married  in  1800 
Lady  Katharine  Manners,  daughter  of  the  fourth 
Duke  of  Rutland.  He  was  created  Lord  Forester 
in  1821,  and  died  in  1828. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

9 

NORTON  INSTITUTION  (7th  S.  xi.  6).— The 
following  notes  may  assist  in  the  identification 
of  the  founder  of  this  institution.  His  name  was 
probably  Ferdinando  Norton,  and  he  was  apparently 
a  professor  of  music  residing  in  London  in  the 
last  century.  He  is  said  to  have  been  musician  to 
the  king,  or  bandmaster  of  the  Guards. 

I  shall  feel  greatly  indebted  to  any  one  helping 
me  with  the  slightest  clue,  and  also  be  very 
grateful  for  replies  to  my  queries  on  pp.  87,  169, 
and  288.  BEADLIEU. 

REV.  GEORGE  HARBIN  (7th  S.  xi.  188,  317).— 
His  literary,  antiquarian,  and  genealogical  collec- 
tions were  advertised  for  sale  by  Messrs.  Puttick 
&  Simpson  in  the  Guardion  of  December  10,  1873. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

HERALDIC  QUERY  (7">  S.  xi.  247,  351).— The 
term— with  regard  to  Scotland,  at  least — no  doubt 
refers  to  the  "Minor  Barons,"  who  sat  in  Parlia- 
ment along  with  the  nobles  (or  "  Greater  Barons  ") 
until  the  fifteenth  century,  when  their  attendance 
was  dispensed  with  on  condition  of  their  sending 
representatives  from  each  county,  who  were  desig- 
nated "  Commissioners  of  the  Schires." 

A.  W.  M. 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7ttS.XI.  JUKE  6, '93. 


HENRY  JACOB  (5th  S.  iv.  48).— At  this  refer- 
ence it  is  asked  what  is  known  of  the  above  cele- 
brated Nonconformist  after  he  went  to  America 
in  1624.  The 'Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal 
Biography '  states  "  he  settled  in  Virginia  about 
1624,  and  died  shortly  after  he  set  foot  upon  the 
shores  of  the  New  World,  aged  61."  This  work 
also  informs  us  that  he  obtained  the  benefice  of 
Cheriton,  in  his  native  county  (Kent),  and  Maun- 
der's  '  Treasury  of  Biography '  also  states  that  he 
was  preferred  to  the  benefice  of  Cheriton,  near 
Hythe. 

The  latest  volume  of  the  Archceologia  Cantiana 
gives  a  list  of  the  rectors  of  Cheriton  from  1316 
to  the  present  time,  but  Jacob's  name  does  not 
occur  therein.  Strangely  enough,  in  1871 1  had  the 
opportunity  of  searching  the  registers  of  Cheriton, 
and  I  find  that  the  very  first  baptism  noted  is 
that  of  "  Hen.  Jacobb  son  of  John  Jacob  "  for  the 
year  1563.  On  writing  to  Canon  Scott-Robertson, 
editor  of  the  Arch.  Cant.,  he  replies,  "Henry 
Jacob  could  not  have  been  rector  of  Cheriton,  but 
he  may  have  been  curate,  or  locum  tenens,  for 
Rector  Topcliffe,"  and  promises  to  make  a  note 
to  learn  more  about  him.  May  I  ask  your  readers 
to  kindly  assist  1  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 

R  AMBLE  ATIONS    STONE  (7th   S.    XI.    286). — This 

"  local  word,  signifying  an  assemblage  of  people," 
looks  to  me  monstrously  more  like  a  corruption  of 
"  perambulation."  An  analogous  instance  is  to  be 
found  in  a  mistake  I  recently  came  across  in  some 
parish  accounts  for  the  year  1735,  in  which  an 
amount  was  entered  under  the  head  of  "  expense  s 
apossessioning  Days,"  i.e.,  on  processioning  days, 
when  the  limits  of  the  parish  were  perambulated 
at  Rogation-tide.  W.  0.  W. 

The  local  antiquaries  appear  unaware  that 
"rambleation"  is  a  corruption  of  " perambulation," 
as  "  formerly  marking  the  boundary  between  the 
parishes  of  Foston  and  Rossell."  In  the  second 
book  of  '  Homilies '  the  fourth  part  of  the  "  sermon 
for  Rogation  week  "  has  as  its  title,  "  An  exhorta- 
tion to  such  parishes  where  they  use  their  peram- 
bulations for  the  oversight  of  the  bounds  and 
limits  of  their  towns,"  i.  e.,  in  the  proper  sense  of 
the  term,  as  when  the  prodigal  in  the  Wickliffe- 
Purvey  version  of  St.  Luke  is  sent  by  the  man  "in 
to  his  toun  to  fede  swyn  "  (xv.  15). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHURCHES  WITH  PRE-REFORMATION  PEWS  (7th 
S.  xi.  388). — If  by  pre- Reformation  pews  MR. 
LITTLEHALES  means  original  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth century  oak  benches  and  stalls,  numerous 
instances  may  be  cited.  As  a  single  example  ol 
each,  I  would  refer  him  to  Trull  Church,  near 
Taunton,  where  lies  buried,  hard  by  an  old  yew 
tree,  the  late  Mrs.  Ewing  ("Aunt  Judy"),  the 


sweet  and  gentle  authoress  of  so  many  refined  and 
charming  children's  tales.  The  old  fifteenth  cen- 
;ury  benches  in  the  body  of  the  church  are  all  in 
excellent  condition.  And  at  Ecclesfield  Church, 
Yorkshire,  known  locally  as  the  "  Minster  of  the 
Mtoors,"  of  which  "  Aunt  Judy's  "  venerable  father 
[the  Rev.  Dr.  Gatty)  is  vicar,  quite  as  interesting 
ifteenth  century  stalls  and  chancel  seats  are  to  be 
seen.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

ENGLISH  AND  ITALIAN  PRONUNCIATION  (7th  S. 
vii.  487;  viii.  92;  x.  16).  —  "The  mills  of" 
*N.  &  Q.'  "grind  slowly";  but  here  is  another 
handful  of  meal  for  M.  HENRI  LE  LOSSIGEL. 
Burton  was  not  singular  in  thinking  that  the  Eng- 
lish resembled  the  Italians  in  habit,  but  his  opinion 
as  to  their  pronunciation  was  utterly  at  variance 
with  that  expressed  by  Girolamo  Cardano,  a 
Milanese  physician,  who  visited  England  in  1552. 
The  following  passages,  translated  from  his  '  Dia- 
logus  de  Morte/  printed  at  the  end  of  '  Somniorum 
Synesiorum/  libri  iiii.,  are  given  in  the  introduction 
to  Mr.  W.  B.  Rye's  'England  as  Seen  by  Tra- 
vellers/ pp.  xlix,  1  :  — 

'  It  is  worth  consideration,  that  the  English  care  little 
or  nothing  for  death.    In  figure  they  are  much  like  the 
Italians;  they  are  white  —  whiter  than  we  are,  not  so 
ruddy,  and  they  are  broad-chested  ......  In  dress  they  are 

like  Italians;  for  they  are  glad  to  boast  themselves  moat 
nearly  allied  to  them,  and  therefore  study  to  imitate  as 
much  as  possible  their  manner  and  their  clothes.    And 
yet  even  in  form  they  are  more  like  the  Germans,  the 
French,  and  the  Spaniards  ......  I  wondered  much,  espe- 

cially when  I  was  in  England  [he  came  first  to  Scotland] 
and  rode  about  on  horseback  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London,  for  I  seemed  to  be  in  Italy.  When  I  looked 
among  those  groups  of  English  sitting  together,  I  com- 
pletely thought  myself  to  be  among  Italians  ;  they  were 
like,  as  I  said,  in  figure,  manners,  dress,  gesture,  colour; 
but  when  they  opened  their  mouths  I  could  not  under- 
stand so  much  as  a  word,  and  wondered  at  them  as  if 
they  were  my  countrymen  gone  mad  and  raving.  For 
they  inflect  the  tongue  upon  the  palate,  twist  words  in 
the  mouth,  and  maintain  a  sort  of  gnashing  with  the 
teeth." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


CHARLEMAGNE"  (7*  S.  xi.  189).— 
Charlemagne  has  been  credited  with  being  the 
unique,  or,  at  all  events,  rare  conqueror  who  never 
had  to  give  up  any  of  his  acquisitions.  Conse- 
quently, in  its  original  sense,  "  Faire  Charlemagne" 
was  pleasantly  applied  to  those  who,  up  to  the  end 
of  an  evening  at  play,  are  persistently  favoured 
by  luck,  and  never  have  any  losses  to  set  off 
against  their  gains.  But,  as  with  many  other 
words,  use  has  considerably  modified  the  meaning  j 
implanted  by  derivation,  and  at  the  present  time  j 
"  Faire  Charlemagne  "  is  often  used  also  in  re* 
proach  or  irony,  and  as  an  invective  implying  that 
the  subject  of  it  has  not  given  his  adversaries  the 
opportunity  of  taking  what  we  technically  call  "their 
revenge,"  and  may  possibly,  in  some  cases,  even 


7*8.  XL  JUNE  6,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


hare  forced  fortune  by  unfair  means.  In  the  in- 
stance quoted  by  MR.  PIERPOINT,  the  speaker,  not 
having  mulcted  his  opponents  to  any  large  amount, 
could  feel  that  he  just  escaped  incurring  censure 
!  though  he  left  off  with  something  to  the  good. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

De  Lincy,  in  his  'French  Proverbs'  (ii.  32), 
has  for  "Faire  Charlemagne,"  "  Se  retirer  du  jeux 
apres  avoir  gagne,"  which  gives  rather  a  different 
turn.  In  the  instance  of  Charles  the  Great  such  a 
iproverb  might  refer  to  the  famous  "donation"  to 
the  Church,  or  his  "conquest  "of  Jerusalem.  If 
lit  were  the  case  of  Charles  V.,  his  own  sentence, 
|*  Inter  vitae  negotia  et  mortis  diem  oportet  spatium 
intercedere,"  might  be  taken  to  represent  the 
origin.  It  arose  from  his  taking  the  sentiment 
from  the  reason  of  his  centurion  for  asking  for  his 
discharge  (Strada,  'De  Bello  Belgico,'  1.  i.  p.  18, 
Rom.,  1658.  See  Jer.  Taylor,  voL  iv.  p.  389, 
Eden).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Fracc.ois  Ge"nin,  a  distinguished  French  philo- 
logist, says,  in  his  '  Re" creations  Philologiques,' 
published  in  1856  (vol.  i.  p.  186):— 

"Charlemagne  garda  jusqu'a  la  fin  toutes  ses  con- 
quete8  et  quitta  1e  jeu  de  la  vie  sans  avoir  rien  rendu 
du  fruit  de  ses  victoires ;  le  joueur  qui  se  retire  les  mains 
pleines  fait  comme  Charlemagne  :  11  fait  Charlemagne." 

DNARGEL. 

u  Faire  Charlemagne  c'est  se  retirer  du  jeu  avec  tout 
»n  gain,  ne  point  donner  de  revanche.  Charlemagne 
'garda  ju^qu'a  la  fin  toutes  sea  conquSteset  quitta  lejeude 
i  la  vie,  sans  avoir  rien  rendu  du  fruit  de  ses  victoires.  Le 
joueur  qui  se  retire  les  mains  pleins,  fait  comme  Charle- 
imagne  :  II  fait  Charlemagne. "— G6nin,  <  Retreat.,'  i.  186. 

R.  D.  NAUTA. 
Heerenveen. 

RIDDLE  (7th  S.  xi.  388).— Has  KRAN  given  the 
wording  of  No.  19  of  this  enigma  correctly  ?  My 
version  of  it  reads  thus:  "Two  students,  or 
rather  scholars  (pupils),  and  some  Spanish  grandees 
|(ten  dons,  tendons),  to  wait  upon  me.'1  And  such 
'must  be  the  punning  meaning  of  "senors"  in 
physiology.  FREDK.  RULE. 

'  [This  explanation  is  given  by  very  many  correspon- 
dents. | 

i    BOOKS  WRITTEN  IN  PRISON  (7th  S.  ix.  147,  256, 
£12;   x.   96,  454;   xi.    176).  — A   song   entitled 
When  I  upon  thy  bosom  lean"  was  once  sung  at 
rocking,  or  homely  rustic  gathering,  when  Burns 
fc  present,  and  made  a  deep  impression  upon 
[his  mind.    The  incident  led  to  his  epistles  to  John 
Lapraik,  the  reputed  writer  of  the  verses.     As  it 
rns  out,  Lapraik  was  largely  indebted  to  a  pre- 
vious lyric  for  the  sentiment,  if  not  the  form  of  his 
ponjj ;  but  Burns  did  not  know  that,  and  English 
>etry  is  the  richer  for  the  fact.     Lapraik  was  a 
B) Her,  not  a  poet,  as  Burns  believed  him  to  be, 
d  many  of  his  pieces  were  written,  as  we  learn 
rom  himself,  when  "in  consequence  of  misfor- 


tunes and  disappointments,  he  was  some  years  ago 
torn  from  his  ordinary  way  of  life,  and  shut  up  in 
retirement."  Apparently  this  is  Lapraik's  euphe- 
mistic disposal  of  the  fact  that,  having  the  misfor- 
tune to  be  a  guarantor  in  connexion  with  a  bank, 
he  was  imprisoned  for  a  time  when  the  bank  failed. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

To  the  volumes  already  mentioned  may  be  added 
Geffray  Mynshull's  '  Essayes  and  Characters  of  a 
Prison  and  Prisoners,'  Lond.,  1618,  1638,  4to., 
reprinted  Edinburgh,  1821,  8vo.  The  Epistles 
Dedicatory  date  from  the  King's  Bench  Prison  in 
South wark,  and  are  addrepsed  respectively  to 
"  The  Most  Worthy  Young  Gentlemen  of  Grayee- 
Inne,"  and  to  "Mr.  M.  Mainwaring  of  Nampt- 
wich,  in  Cheshire."  The  author  was  admitted  to 
Gray's  Inn  March  11,  1611/12  (folio  670),  as  the 
son  of  Edward  Minshull,  of  Nantwicb,  co.  Chester, 
gent.  (Foster's  'Gray's  Inn  Admission  Register,' 
1889,  p.  129).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

I  have  just  come  across  the  following  notice  of 
another  prison  book,  which  seems  to  have  been 
missed  : — 

"  Taylor  (Rev.  Robert).  The  Diegesis :  being  a  Dis- 
covery of  the  Origin,  Evidences,  and  Early  History  of 
Christianity,  never  yet  before  or  elsewhere  BO  fully  and 
faithfully  set  forth.  8vo.  cloth  (name  on  title).  Rare, 
10*.,  1829.  Written  while  the  author  was  in  Oakham 
Gaol." 

GUALTERULUS. 

LANFRANC  (7th  S.  xi.  148).—  Butler,  in  his '  Lives 
of  the  Saints,'  April  21,  St.  Anselm,  note  t,  has: 

"Capgrave  and  Trithemius  honour  him,  Langfranc, 
with  the  title  of  a  saint  on  the  28th  May,  on  which 
day  his  life  is  given  in  '  Britannia  Sancta '  [printed  by 
Meighan,  1745].  But  it  is  certain  that  no  marks  of 
mch  an  honour  have  ever  been  allowed  to  bis  memory, 
either  at  Canterbury,  Caen,  or  Bee,  nor,  as  it  seems,  in 
any  other  church;  and  William  Thorn's  Chronicle  is  a 
proof  that  all  had  not  an  equal  idea  of  hia  extraordinary 
sanctity.  His  memory  is  justly  vindicated  against  some 
moderns  by  Wharton  in  his  '  Anglia  Sacra.'  "—Vol.  ii. 
p.  4b3,  Dubl.,  1833. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Dufour,  in  his  index  to  Rohrbacher,  enters  him 
as  a  Beato.  Alban  Butler's  testimony  on  the  sub- 
ject is : — 

'  Capgrave  and  Trithemius  honour  him  with  the  title 
of  saint  on  28th  May,  on  which  day  bis  life  is  given  in 
'  Britannia  Sta.'  But  no  marks  of  puch  an  honour  have 
ever  been  allowed  at  Caen,  Canterbury,  or  Bee;  and 
Win.  Thorn's  chronicle  is  proof  that  all  ha  1  not  an  equal 
idea  of  bis  extraordinary  sanctity.  His  memory  is  justly 
vindicated  against  some  moderns  by  Wharton,  'Anglia 
Sacra.'  See  Ceillier,  xxi.  p.  50.  '  Hist  Lit.  de  la  France,' 
x.  260." 

I  believe  no  canonization  has  ever  been  decreed 
but  has  been  preceded  by  the  pronouncement  of 
popular  estimation  ;  bnt  the  cumber  of  popular 
announcements  of  saints  that  have  not  been  rati- 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  LT»  s.  xi.  JraE  6/9i. 


fied  by  canonization  is  vastly  larger  than  your 
correspondent's  enumeration.          K.  H.  BOSK. 

STORY  OP  GINEVRA  (7th  S.  xi.  387).— Is  it  this 
story  that  Shelley  "left  half  told"  in  his  lovely 
fragment  'Ginevra'?  The  beginning  seems  to 
promise  something  like  it.  0.  C.  B. 

SANCTUARY  KNOCKERS  (7th  S.  xi.  407).— MR. 
H.  F.  WAKE  is  referred  to  a  very  interesting  paper 
on  this  subject  in  vol.  xiv.  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological 
Society,  p.  131,  by  Mrs.  Bagnall-Oakeley.  Five 
of  the  knockers  treated  of  are  at  St.  Nicholas, 
Gloucester;  Adel,  near  Leeds;  St.  Gregory's 
Church,  Norwich;  All  Saints7  Church,  York; 
and  Durham,  respectively.  Mrs.  Oakeley  tells 
us  that  until  lately  the  privilege  of  sanctuary  still 
obtained  within  the  precincts  of  the  abbey  and 
palace  of  Holyrood,  Edinburgh;  but  it  became 
such  a  scandal  as  a  refuge  for  dishonest  debtors 
that  in  1880  a  law  was  passed  to  abolish  the  privi- 
lege. The  knocker,  it  is  presumed,  is  now  lost. 
All  the  existing  five  knockers  mentioned  above 
are  illustrated  in  Mrs.  Oakeley's  paper,  from 
which  paper  much  information  may  be  derived. 
Last  summer  (1890)  I  found  in  the  shop  of  Mr. 
Johnson,  in  Westgate  Street,  Gloucester,  who  deals 
in  curios,  a  very  fine  hagody  of  a  peculiar  type. 
Instead  of  the  usual  form,  a  lion's  or  monster's 
head,  with  the  head  of  the  fugitive,  it  consists  of 
a  very  spirited  figure  of  a  cockatrice,  apparently 
in  an  infuriated  and  threatening  attitude,  as  if 
defending  the  refugee,  whose  head  is  seen  behind 
the  monster,  from  any  molestation.  The  knocker 
may  be  still  in  Mr.  Johnson's  possession,  for  he  re- 
fused to  sell  it ;  but  he  very  kindly  allowed  me  to 
have  a  drawing  of  it  of  the  full  size,  which  I  hope 
at  some  time  to  have  engraved.  I  could  not 
ascertain  whence  it  came.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

WILLIS'S  ROOMS  (7th  S.  xi.  144,  213,  373,  418). 
— MR.  STANDISH  HALY  does  not  say  whether  he 
copied  from  print  or  from  manuscript.  The  letter 
of  Rigby  to  George  Selwyn,  dated  March  12,  1765, 
is  printed  in  Jesse's  *  Selwyn  and  his  Contempo- 
raries '  (vol.  i.  p.  366).  There  are  no  "insertions" 
there,  and  these  must  have  been  added  by  some 
one  who  jumped  to  a  conclusion  without  sufficient 
grounds  for  his  suggestions.  King  Street,  St. 
James's,  is  some  way  from  Pall  Mall,  and  I  can- 
not believe  that  Willis's  Rooms  occupied  the  whole 
of  that  space,  with  one  front  in  King  Street  and 
the  other  in  Pall  Mall.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  windows  out  of  which  the  Macaronis  lolled 
were  in  Pall  Mall.  MR.  HALY'S  last  sentence  I 
cannot  understand.  As  there  certainly  were  two 
Almacks— MR.  HALY  concedes  this,  though  he 
believes  they  joined  —  and  an  Old  Club  and  a 
Young  Club  at  White's  is  proved  by  the  rules, 


which  have  been  printed,  it  seems  strange  that  the 
plain  statement  of  these  facts  should  make  "  con- 
fusion confounded  indeed." 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

BABY'S  FIRST  TOOTH  (7th  S.  xi.  305,  357).— 
What  ST.  SWITHIN  says  applies  to  the  fanciful 
concern  of  mothers  in  these  parts  regarding  baby's! 
first  tooth.  In  my  leisurely  reading  I  came  across 
a  superstition  worthy  of  notice  side  by  side  with 
these  of  ours  in  England.  It  is  of  the  Niger! 
country  of  Eboe.  Speaking  of  the  prejudices  of 
these  people,  I  read  in  Household  Words  of  Janu- 
ary  18,  1851,  No.  43,  p.  405,  in  the  course  of  a 
paper  '  Our  Phantom  Ship,  Negro  Land,'  as  fol- 
lows :— 

"  Another  prejudice,  equally  curious,  is  that  which  | 
causes  them  [the  Eboe  people]  to  sacrifice  all  children 
who  cut  their  first  tooth  in  the  upper  jaw.  This  they! 
believe  to  be  premonitory  of  a  savage  disposition." 

The  people  of  Eboe  were  not  remarkably  savage,  i 
not  in  comparison  with  some  of  their  neighbours  of  i 
the  Niger.     This  may  "  open  up  "  the  question  of ! 
first  tooth  lore.  Peggy-wegs,  as  peggies  and  weggies, 
are  known  here.     I  have  a  tush,  a  tooth  growing  j 
behind  the  front  tooth  in  my  upper  jaw.     Tushes 
are  also  large,  ugly,  protruding  teeth.     I  am  given 
to  think  this  superstition  has  a  very  wide  province. 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earl's  Heaton,  Dewsbury. 

The  Northumbrian  belief  is  that  if  a  child  "tooths  I 
first  in  its  upper  jaw,  it  is  considered  ominous  of  | 
death  in  infancy."  (See  Henderson's  'Folk-lore; 
of  the  Northern  Counties,'  1877,  p.  20.) 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


NOVA  SCOTIA  BARONETS  (7th  S.  xi.  341).— In  a 
work  by  Sir  George  Mackenzie,  the  celebrated 
Scotch  criminal  lawyer,  entitled  *  Of  Precedency,' 
may  be  found  a  long  account  of  the  establishment 
of  this  order  and  its  privileges  (Sir  George  Mac- 
kenzie's 'Works,'  2vols.  folio,  Edinburgh,  1722, 
vol.  i.  p.  547).  It  is  mentioned  that  the  order  was! 
projected  by  King  James  VI.  "  for  advancing  the 
plantation  of  Nova  Scotia,  in  America,  and  for 
settling  a  colony  there."  But  his  projected  inten-| 
tion  was  carried  into  effect  by  his  son,  King 
Charles  I.,  in  1625.  There  is  also  given  a  full 
description  of  the  badge  and  of  the  privileges  of 
the  order. 

The  badge  and  ribbon  much  resemble  in  form 
and  shape,  except  that  they  differ  in  colour  and  j 
bearings,  those  worn  by  the  Dean  of  Westminstei ' 
as  Dean  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  (red),  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford  as  Chancellor  of  the  Order  of  the  Cartel  j 
(deep  blue),  and  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  af( 
Prelate  of  the  Order  of  St.  Patrick  (sky  blue). 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Kectory,  Woodbridge. 

OAHMICHAEL  FAMILY  (6th  S,  vi.  489,  546 ;  vii.j 
77,  233  ;  7th  S.  xi.  332).— There  appears  in  Pae'ai 


.  XI.  JUNB  6,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


•  0ccitrr«ncy,  Dublin,  and  in  the  Scots  Magazine 
'of  1759  the  following  obituary  notice  :— 

!     "  December.—  Last  week,  at  Dungannon,  aged  upwards 

of  ninety,  Andrew  Carmichael,  Esq.,  of  an  an  tient  Scotch 
I  family,  a  gentleman  much  esteemed  for  universal  benevo- 

lence, probity  and  skill.    He  maintained  his  judgment 
'  and  memory  to  the  last,  and  was  remarkable  for  writing 
i  the  smallest  hand  and  reading  the  smallest  print  without 
j  spectacles." 
i  This  gentleman  was  a  kinsman  of  the  Hon.  William 

Carmichael,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  brother  of  John, 
i  third  Earl  of  Hyndford.  He  was  also  of  kin  to 
i  Major  John  Carmichael,  who  divided  his  assets, 
11745,  between  his  son,  Rev.  John  Jauncourt  Car- 
Imichael,  and  James  Carmichael,  brother  to  the 
!  Earl  of  Hyndford.  He  transacted  the  Irish  busi- 

ness, in  respect  of  certain  landed  property,  of  John 
I  Carmichael,  afterwards  fourth  Earl  of  Hyndford. 

•  He  was  the  son  of  a  James  Carmichael  who  came 
i  over  to  Ireland  in  the  suite  of  King  JVilliam,  and 
'who  was  reputed  to  be  the  son  of  the  Hon.  John 
I  Carmichael,  son  of  the  first  Lord  Carmichael.  This 
I  Andrew  Carmichael  was  a  man  of  worship  and  im- 
jportance.     He  was  twice  married  —  first  to  Anne, 
|  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Montgomery,  Bart.  ;  secondly, 
to  Eliza  Moore.     By  his  first  marriage  he  had 
[three  sons,  the  third  of  whom,  Hugh  Carmichael, 
(was  Clerk  of  the  Crown  for  the  Province  of  Ulster. 
His  son  was  Hugh  Lisle  Carmichael,  major-general, 
land  Governor  of  Demerara  1813. 

Andrew  Carmichael  had  a  grandson,  Andrew 
Blair  Carmichael,  who  was  Clerk  of  the  Crown  for 
the  Province  of  Leinster  and  Clerk  of  the  Peace 
jfor  the  county  of  Dublin  ;  and  a  great-grandson, 
surgeon  Richard  Carmichael,  of  surgical  fame. 
jThere  are  descendants  of  Andrew  Carmichael  of 
jDungannon  still  extant  in  Ireland  and  elsewhere. 

F. 

WATER  CURE  (7th  S.  xi.  367).—  The  article  to 
jwhich  H.  Y.  P.  refers  is  entitled  '  How  I  made 
imy  Escape  from  Hydropathy/  and  will  be  found  in 
\London  Society  for  1867.  J.  BALFOUR  PAUL. 

I  SABINE'S  REGIMENT  (7th  S.  xi.  407).—  This  was 
the  regiment  subsequently  known  as  the  23rd  Foot 
land  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers.  General  Sabine  held 
the  colonelcy  of  the  regiment  from  1705  till  his 
ideath  in  1739.  This  regiment  was  engaged  in  all 
the  Marlborough  campaigns  of  the  War  of  Spanish 
iSuccession.  ALFRED  B.  BEAVBN. 

!    Preston. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 

\Hitiory  of  Phoenicia.  By  George  Rawlinson.  (Long- 
I  mans  &  Co.) 

IT  is  upwards  of  five-and-thirty  years  since  any  good 
jbook  appeared  in  our  language  relating  to  Phoenicia. 
iln  1855  the  Rev.  John  Kenrick  published  his  work  on 
f  Phoenicia,'  which  at  once  took  high  rank  as  a  standard 
L  thority.  Since  then  we  have  had  articles  in  cyclo- 


paedias, and  occasionally  learned  papers  in  the  more 
scholar-like  reviews ;  but  so  far  as  we  are  aware  nothing 
has  appeared  in  which  all  the  knowledge  which  has  been 
flowing  in  has  been  garnered.  During  this  long  period 
Germans  and  Frenchmen  have  not  been  idle.  It  has 
been  to  foreign  sources  that  the  student  of  late  years  has 
had  to  apply  when  he  desired  to  have  the  last  news  of 
the  queen  of  the  seas  as  she  ruled  ere  the  foundations  of 
the  robber  stronghold  of  Romulus  were  laid.  This  will 
be  needful  no  longer.  Prof.  Rawlinson  has  given  us  at 
once  a  compact  history,  a  treatise  on  physical  geography, 
on  mythology,  and  on  art.  It  is,  perhaps,  needless  to 
say  that  this  new  history  not  only  embodies  all  the 
modern  discoveries,  but  that  its  scope  is  much  wider 
than  that  of  Dr.  Kenrick's  volume.  That  learned  and 
thoughtful  book  was  mainly  based  on  written  records  ; 
whatever  the  ancients  have  told  us  was  most  carefully 
considered  and  reproduced.  In  those  days  there  was 
little  other  material  out  of  which  to  construct  the  his- 
tory of  a  past  which  had  become  dim.  Since  1855  a 
great  change  has  taken  place ;  the  spade  and  the  pick- 
axe have  unearthed  treasures  on  the  Phoenician  shore,  and 
not  only  there,  but  on  the  sites  of  nearly  every  one  of 
her  colonies.  This  has  done  very  much  for  the  inquirer. 
But  that  is  not  all.  The  science  of  language  has  grown 
rapidly.  When  Kenrick  wrote  it  was  but  a  weakly  strip- 
ling. It  has  now  grown  to  man's  estate,  and  ia  capable 
of  throwing  light  on  the  earliest  times  of  the  Phoenician 
races  such  as  Dr.  Kenrick  never  could  have  dreamed  of. 
Those  who  have  read  Prof.  Rawlinson's  former  works  will 
not  need  telling  that  there  are  few  possible  sources  of 
knowledge  that  he  has  not  laid  under  contribution.  It 
is,  of  couree.  impossible  that  all  the  chapters  should  be 
of  equal  value.  Those  which  describe  the  physical 
features  of  the  country  and  the  characteristics  of  the 
people  will  be  to  many  the  most  interesting.  They  are 
written  with  an  amount  of  picturesque  energy  and  verve 
which  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired.  For  our  own  part, 
we  feel  that  the  portion  of  the  work  which  deals  with 
the  colonial  system  of  Phoenicia  is  the  most  important. 
Very  few  of  us  know  how  very  far  her  influence  extended 
and  how  deep  are  the  traces  she  has  left.  The  chapters 
which  relate  to  the  fine  arts  will,  we  fear,  not  have  the 
attention  given  to  them  which  they  merit.  Phoenician 
architecture  must  have  been  massively  sublime ;  but  in 
the  sister  arts  she  produced  but  little  that  was  pleasant 
to  the  eye,  and  we  are  most  of  us  still  in  that  semi-barbarous 
state  which  finds  little  interest  in  things  which  are  not 
lovely  to  look  upon.  To  those  who  take  a  scientific 
interest  in  the  dawn  of  the  arts  Prof.  Rawlinaon'g 
chapters  on  these  subjects  will  be  a  great  delight, 
especially  as  they  are  illustrated  by  a  profusion  of  useful 
engravings. 

Sutpiria  de  Profundis.    With  other  Essays  by  Thomas. 

De  Quincey.    (Heinemann.) 

THIS  attractive  book  is  the  first  volume  of  a  series  of 
De  Quincey's  posthumous  works,  printed  from  MSS. 
and  edited  by  Dr.  Japp.  Very  characteristic  and 
valuable  are  the  contents,  which  will  be  received  with 
much  warmth  by  De  Quincey's  admirers.  Among 
the  'Suapiria'  are  some  notes  for  a  new  paper  on 
'Murder  as  a  Fine  Art,'  and  abundant  proof  of  the 
interest  he  took  in  paganism  and  Christianity,  on  which 
Dr.  Japp  supposes  he  meditated  a  book  showing  that 
paganism  had  exhausted  all  the  germs  of  progress  that 
lay  within  it.  Especially  valuable  are  the  hints  in 
Brevia,  some  of  which  have  been  expanded  in  other 
writings.  A  portion  of  the  Brevia  deals  with  philological 
subjects.  We  notice  for  correction  a  mistake  on  p.  117 
where  we  hear  of  the  villainous  imposture  of  "  Lander' 
instead  of  Lander.  The  mistake  is  easily  explicable  and 
is  commonly  made.  None  the  less  it  ia  exasperating. 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  8.  XI.  JUNK  6,  '91. 


The  Midland  Antiquary.    Edited  by  W.  P.  Carter,  B.A. 

(Birmingham,  Cooper  &  Co.) 

WE  are  very  glad  to  welcome  once  more  our  old  friend, 
the  Midland  Antiquary,  vt\\.h  renewed  vigour,  and  the 
promise  of  a  fresh  lease  of  a  life  of  usefulness,  to  run,  we 
may  hope,  for  years  to  come.  In  the  first  number  of  the 
new  issue,  No.  17  from  the  beginning,  a  novel  feature  is 
introduced  in  the  shape  of  illustrations,  comprising  on 
this  occasion  Fair  Melroae,  Smaillholm  Peel,  and  Abbots- 
ford,  in  connexion  with  a  paper  on  the  '  Scottish  Border,' 
by  Rev.  J.  Hunter  Smith,  M. A.,  which  is  to  be  continued. 
Mr.  H.  Sydney  Grazebrook  commences  a  valuable  series, 
entitled  «  Pedigrees  of  Disclaimers,'  on  the  families  de- 
scended from  persons  who  were  "disclaimed"  by  the 
heralds  at  their  visitations,  with  an  account  of  the  Adden- 
brookes,  two  of  whom,  father  and  son,  were  disclaimed 
at  the  Worcestershire  Visitation,  1682-3.  These  people, 
as  Mr.  Grazebrook  and  Mr.  J.  Paul  Rylands  have  justly 
pointed  out,  were  not  by  any  means  always  really  in  fault 
for  not  presenting  themselves  before  the  heralds,  and 
were  quite  as  often,  perhaps,  men  of  good  birth  as  mere 
pretenders  to  it.  The  editor  takes  up  the  thread  of  his 
records  of  the  Boddingtons,  and  altogether  we  have  to 
congratulate  Mr.  W.  P.  Carter  on  making  so  good  a  fresh 
start,  and  wish  him  success  in  his  revived  career  as  editor. 

MR.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON  has  printed  (Stamford,  H.  Rooke) 
Ancient  Stamford  Race  Articles,  1619-20,  with  additional 
notes  up  to  1813. 

IN  the  Fortnightly  Sir  Charles  Dilke  returns  to  the 
'British  Army,'  a  subject  of  universal  importance, 
though  unsuited  to  our  columns.  Mr.  Theodore  Watts 
sees  in  America  the  home  of  our  future  great  writers. 
Canon  Benham  supplies  a  very  entertaining  account  of 
Archbishop  Magee,  concerning  whom  be  tells  some 
capital  stories.  A  description  of  the  Paris  Salons  is  from 
the  pen  of  Miss  A.  Mabel  P.  Robinson.  A  characteristic 
contribution  from  Mr.  Grant  Allen  appears  under  the 
title  of  'Letters  in  Philistia.'  Sir  Morell  Macknezie 
deals  with  '  Influenza.'  There  are  also  a  pleasant  skit 
on  an  imaginary  '  Election  at  the  English  Academy,' 
resulting  in  the  fauteuil  being  given  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  a  clever  sketch  of  Baudelaire. — Under 
the  title  of  'Morocco,  the  World's  Last  Market,'  Mr. 
Charles  P.  Goes  supplies,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
some  interesting  particulars  as  to  a  country  that  he  re- 
gards as  the  natural  granary  of  the  British  Islands. 
Mr.  Hamilton  Aide  presents,  in  an  amusing  paper, 
'Some  Social  Aspects  of  American  Life,'  and  Mrs. 
Reichardt  gives  a  good  account  of  '  Mohammedan 
Women.'  Among  the  contributors  are  Sir  James  F. 
Stephen;  Victor  Horsley,  F.R.S. ;  Sir  James  Johnston, 
K.C.S.I.;  Prof.  Huxley;  Lady  Desart;  Mr.  Walter 
Wren ;  and  Mr.  T.  E.  Kebbel.— In  the  New  Review,  Mr. 
Henry  James  writes  brilliantly  and  sensibly,  his  subject 
being  '  On  the  Occasion  of  "  Hedda  Gabler." '  The  de- 
fence of  Ib-eif  s  dramas  is  also  undertaken  by  Mr.  L.  F. 
Austin  in  his  '  Folios  and  Footlights.'  Deeply  interest- 
ing is  the  account,  by  Prof.  R.  L.  Garner,  of  the  manner 
in  which  he  baa  begun  to  master  the  Simian  tongue. 
The  Bishop  of  Ripon,  Archdeacon  Farrar,  and  the  Rev. 
Hugh  Price  Hughes  write  on  '  The  Science  of  Preach- 
ing.'—In  an  excellent  number  of  the  Century,  '  Col. 
William  Byrd  of  Westover,' ' Play  and  Work  in  the  Alps/ 
*A  Miner's  Sunday  in  Colomba,'  and  'Women  at  an 
English  University  '  are  noteworthy  alike  in  regard  to 
text  and  illustrations. — In  Alacmillaris  are  '  Some  Un- 
published Letters  of  Charlotte  Bronte,'  '  Moltke  as  a 
Man  of  Letters,'  and  'The  Stranger  in  the  House.'— 
Temple  Bar  has  papers  on  'Walter  Savage  Landor,' 
'  Richard  Jefferies,'  and  'Monckton  Milnes.'— Dr.  Karl 
Blind  suggests  in  Murray's  'A  Monument  to  Mazzini,' 


Lady  Duff  Gordon  gives  •  Some  Translations  of  Heine,' 
i'lul  Mr.  Hutchinson  continues  his  '  Essays  on  the 
Obvious.' — '  Invisible  Paths,'  by  Basil  Field,  opens  out, 
in  the  Gentleman's,  a  new  method  of  observation  of 
nature.  Mr.  W.  Connor  Sydney  describes  'London  be- 
fore the  Great  Fire.'— Belgravia  supplies  a  sketch  of 
L.  E.  L. — A  paper  of  keen  antiquarian  value  and  of 
occasional  interest,  by  Mr.  H.  Halliday  Sparling,  appears 
in  the  English  Illustrated,  with  the  title  '  The  Manners 
of  England  before  the  Armada.'  Good  illustrat'ons  add 
greatly  to  its  value.— 'On  the  French-Swiss  Frontier' 
and  'Our  Thrushes'  repay  attention  in  the  Comhitt; 
and  '  Concerning  the  Cuckoo  '  and  '  On  Autographs'  in 
Longman's. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL'S  publications  lead  off  with  Old  and 
New  London,  Part  XL  V.  This  deals  at  some  length  with 
Montagu  House,  of  which  many  illustrations  are  given, 
others  following  when  it  developes  into  the  British 
Museum.  This  building,  with  Bloomsbury  Square, 
occupes  an  entire  number.— Part  XXXIX.  of  Nau- 
mann's  History  of  Music  is  still  occupied  with  the  pre- 
sent. Among  its  illustrations  is  a  facsimile  of  a  score  by 
Chopin.— The  Holy  Land  and  the  Bible,  Part  XXI., 

§ives  a  full-page  view  of  Jerusalem  from  the  top  of 
copus  and  many  other  striking  designs. — Picturesque 
Australasia,  Part  XXXII.,  gives  four  pictures  of  Hobart, 
of  the  scene  of  the  Wairan  massacre,  of  Wanganui,  and 
other  spots.— Part  V.  of  Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria carries  history  to  1847,  and  is  occupied,  among  other 
topics,  with  Irish  distress. — Part  V.  of  the  Storehouse  of 
General  Information  contains,  under  Australia,  Austria, 
Avignon,  Baal,  Bacon,  &c.,  much  useful  information. — 
Part  III.  of  the  Royal  Academy  completes  a  marvellously 
good,  cheap,  and  interesting  souvenir  of  this  year's  ex- 
hibition.   

IT  has  been  decided  to  form  a  County  Kildare  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  the  first  meeting  of  which  will  be  held  at 
Naas  in  September  next.  The  Duke  of  Leinster  is  presi- 
dent, the  honorary  secretaries  being  the  Earl  of  Mayo 
and  Arthur  Vicars,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Clyde  Road,  Dublin,  of 
whom  inquiries  may  be  made. 

THE  '  Story  of  the  Imitatio  Christi,'  by  Leonard  A. 
Wheatley,  will  be  the  next  volume  of"  The  Book- Lover's 
Library."  It  is  announced  for  publication  during  the 
present  month  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to  CorreipanBrnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WK  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  H.  F.  ("Sutton  Maddock  ").— In  the  county  of  ' 
Salop  and  hundred  of  Brimstry.  lat.  52°  39'.  long.  | 
2°  22'  W. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«s.xi.joMi3,'9i.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  13,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N«  285. 

UOTE8 :— Taverner's  '  Postils '—Thomas  Moore,  461— Sind- 
bad's  Voyages,  462— Shakspeariana,  463— Church  Collec- 
tions, 464— Calderon's  '  St.  Elizabeth'— Campbell's '  Hohen- 
linden,'  465  —  Engraving— An  Allusion  to  Shakspeare— 
Coincidences  of  Names— Disgruntled,  466. 

QUERIES  :— Merchants'  Marks,  466— Chichester  Cathedral 
—Spanish  Armada— William  Pinnock— Mr.  Allen— 'The 
Star-spangled  Banner '—Matthew  Arnold— Ballad— Fille- 
roy,  467— Burgh  Family— Samuel  Lee— Gilbert  de  Gand— 
A  Challenge  to  Tieck — Fulano— Burning  of  Moscow— The 
Black  Prince— Books— Sandgate  Castle,  468— Ross's  '  His- 
tory of  all  Religions '— "  One  who  dwelleth  by  the  castled 
Rhine  "—Giles  Clarke— Austrian  Punishments— Penling- 
ton  Family— Authors  Wanted,  469. 

REPLIES  :— Insect  Medicine,  469  — General  Plantagenet 
Harrison — Tying  the  Thumbs  of  Convicts,  470— Diamond 
Drills— Stray  Folk-lore  Notes— Issues  of  Early  Venetian 
Press— Two  Lines  in  the  '  Iliad,'  471— Dickens  and  '  Pick- 
wick'—Lord's  Cricket  Ground,  472— Author  of  Poem— 
Hincks  Family  —  Samuel  Garbett  —  Curiosities  of  the 
Census  —  Egyptian  Rogue  —  Calpurnius— Old  Christmas 
Night,  473— Johnston  —  Goudge— GrenvMle— Death  War- 
rant of  Charles  I.— Worcestershire  Wills— Memoir  of  John 
Murray  — Lord  Byron,  474  —  Attorneys  —  Blake's  'Holy 
Thursday ' — Dinner  —  Cut  Onions  —  Folk-lore —  Semple — 
The  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Fife,  475— Records  of  Legal  Pro- 
ceedings—H.  M.  Jones— 'Death  of  Mr.  Pickwick '—Than 
—Lord  Iveagh,  476— Charles  Waterton— Dudley  and  Ash- 
ton— Refusal  of  Knighthood— French  Song— Hoods,  477— 
Folk-lore  — Retainers'  Badges  —  "  Every  bullet,"  &c.— 
Author  of  Poem— Marrow-bones  and  Cleavers,  478— Kings- 
ley's  Last  Lines— Vanhattem,  479. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Lof  tie's  'London  City '—Palmer's 
'Yarmouth  Notes' — Fliigel's  'English-German Dictionary' 
— Simson's  '  Historic  Thanet. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Qatt*. 

TAVEBNER'S  '  POSTILS.' 
Dr.  Card  well's    edition  of    "Postils    on    the 

Epistles   and   Gospels    compiled by    Richard 

Taverner  in  the  year  1540"  (Oxf.,  1841)  gives,  as 
the  preface  tells  us,  "  all  the  peculiarities  of  their 
antique  language." 

In  the  sermons  for  Ascension  Day  and  "  Wit- 
sonday "  I  find  the  following: — At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Postil  on  the  Gospel  for  the  former : 
"  Thargument. — Of  the  commission  that  Chryste 

gave  to  hys  Apostles And  how  Chryste  styed 

up  to  heaven."  Sty,  a  ladder;  Halliwell's  'A. 
and  P.  Dictionary.'  On  p.  295  of  the  same 
sermon  we  have  this  sentence:  "The  Bishop  of 
Rome  with  his  galant  prelates,  which  ryde  like 
princes  upon  their  moyles."  Moil,  a  mule  (Halli- 
well).  In  the  Postil  on  the  Gospel  for  "  Wit- 
sonday," p.  313  :  "  Euen  here  in  one  heape  is  al 
the  treasure  hurded."  Hurder,  a  heap  of  stones 
(Halliwell).  On  pp.  311,  315,  the  reader  will  find 
ouertwharte  and  euenchisten,  which  are  both  ex- 
plained in  Halliwell  as  contrary  and  fellow  Christian. 
Halliwell  does  not,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  cite 
Taverner  as  an  authority.  Foyson  ("  he  graunteth 
vs  foyson  and  abundaunce")  in  the  sermon  "in 
the  Rogation  weke  or  crosse  dayes "  is  explained 
as  "  plenty  "  in  N.  Bailey  and  Halliwell.  Having 
but  few  dictionaries  at  hand  in  this  place,  I  can 


find  no  explanation  of  southefastnes  in  the  follow- 
ing sentence:  f'The  Holy  Gost  is to  make  vs 

ful  assured  and  certayne  of  the  trouthe  and  southe- 
fastnes of  Gods  worde."  Nor  do  I  learn  exactly 
what  disperpled  in  "  disperpled  or  clonen  tonges  " 
signifies.  Finally,  I  should  be  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  would  explain  the  word  stoynyng, 
which  is  joined  in  the  Postil  for  the  Epistle  for 
Whitsunday  with  wonderying  ("stoynyng  and 
wonderying  "). 

I  should  like  to  inquire  whether  the  poa  tiller 
on  the  Gospel  for  "  Witsonday  "  intends  to  fur- 
nish us  with  a  derivation  for  the  name  of  this 
festival.  He  spells  the  word  without  an  h.  Now, 
besides  Pfingsten  and  White  Sunday,  the  Wit  or 
sacred  knowledge  with  which  the  apostles  were 
endued  on  that  day  has  been  alleged  as  the  origin 
of  the  first  part  of  the  word.  It  is  also  said  by 
some  that  the  original  name  of  this  festival  is 
Wissentide,  the  time  of  choosing  the  wits  or  wise 
men  to  the  Wittenagemotes  ;  and,  as  I  said,  I 
should  like  to  ask  whether  we  are  to  understand 
the  postiller  to  suggest  that  Witsonday  is  derived 
from  "  Wyght.'1  He  says,  p.  310  :  "  But  we  ought 
to  kepe  this  our  Witsonday  bicause  the  law  of  God 
was  then  of  the  holy  Wyght  or  Goost  deliuered 
gostly  vnto  vs."  Wight  or  Wyght  is,  we  know, 
used  for  a  person ;  it  is  also  used  as  an  adjective, 
active  or  swift ;  but  whether  it  is  not  used  likewise 
for  a  spirit  or  a  spiritual  person  students  of  these 
subjects  may  be  able  to  tell  us. 

Before  I  bring  this  note  to  a  close  I  may  notice 
that  the  Postil  on  the  Gospel  for  Ascension  Day 
seems  to  afford  evidence  of  the  writer  having 
been  acquainted  with  Calvin's  '  Institutes/  which 
had  been  published  some  five  years  previously.  I 
refer  to  the  passage  (p.  291) : — 

"  Christ  therfore  by  taking  our  flesh  e  vpon  him  did 
both  translate  oure  eynnea  vpon  hymselfe,  and  drowned 
the  wrath  of  the  father  in  himselfe,  to  make  vs  at  one 
with  his  father.  Wythout  this  feith  we  be  the  children 
of  vengeaunce,  we  can  do  no  good  worke  that  may  please 
God,  neither  wyll  God  heare  our  prayers." 

With  regard  to  Campanus,  mentioned  as  here- 
tical on  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
Postil  for  the  Epistle  for  Witsonday,  I  should  be 
glad  to  ask  whether  he  is  the  same  as  the  chaplain 
to  Pope  Urban  IV.  (thirteenth  century). 

S.  ARNOTT. 

The  Vicarage,  Gunnersbury,  W. 


THOMAS  MOORE. 

In  connexion  with  the  questions  recently  dis- 
cussed in  *N.  &  Q.'  relative  to  the  edition  of 
Byron's  '  Works '  issued  in  1832  by  John  Murray, 
one  of  your  correspondents  (7lb  S.  xi.  118)  referred 
to  Byron's  biographer,  Thomas  Moore,  in  a  dis- 
paraging tone,  and,  as  it  appears  to  me,  on 
somewhat  gratuitous  assumptions.  He  speaks  of 
the  '  Life '  as  being  evidently  meant  as  much  for  a 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT»  s.  xi.  J™E  13,  -91. 


puff  of  Thomas  Moore  himself  as  for  a  record  of 
Byron's  career.  As  this  is  given  merely  as  a 
matter  of  opinion,  I  shall  notice  it  no  further  than 
to  remark  that  some  very  high  literary  authorities 
indeed  join  issue  with  your  correspondent  on  that 
point.  Macaulay,  for  example,  in  his  famous  essay 
on  Byron,  was,  as  will  be  remembered,  especially 
emphatic  in  commending  the  good  taste  which 
Moore  had  displayed  in  his  general  treatment  of 
the  subject.  What,  however,  I  wish  to  call  par- 
ticular attention  to  is  the  apparent  "cocksureness" 
with  which  your  correspondent  jumps  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  publisher  must  have  been  really 
dissatisfied  with  the  way  in  which  Moore  had 
dealt  with  the  'Life,'  and  so  have  determined  not 
to  employ  him  as  editor  of  the  *  Works '  of  Byron. 
Now  there  is  every  reason  for  believing  that  the 
case  was  exactly  the  reverse — that  John  Murray 
was  most  anxious  to  secure  Moore's  services  as 
editor,  and  that  if  Moore  did  not  act  in  that 
capacity  it  was  simply  because,  through  pressure 
of  other  engagements,  he  declined  do  so.  And  I 
think  that  it  is  a  reasonable  contention  that  the 
fact  of  the  name  of  the  actual  editor  not  being 
mentioned  at  the  time  affords  rather  strong, 
though,  to  be  sure,  indirect,  proof  that  the  pub- 
lisher did  not  consider  that  the  success  of  the 
publication  would,  at  any  rate,  be  increased  if  it 
were  to  become  generally  known  that  Moore's  con- 
nexion with  it  had  ended  with  the  '  Life.'  It  is  a 
pity  that  MB.  JOHN  MURRAY,  in  that  communica- 
tion to  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  which  he  settled  the  question 
in  dispute  by  the  statement  that  the  late  John 
Wright  edited  the  edition  of  Byron  brought  out  in 
1832  by  the  John  Murray  of  that  day,  did  not,  in 
common  justice  to  the  memory  of  Moore,  add  a 
word  or  two  of  explanation  as  to  how  it  happened 
that  he  only  furnished  the  biography.  It  is,  at  all 
events,  certain  that,  whatever  may  be  the  present 
estimate  of  Moore's  talents,  they  were  rated  very 
high  at  the  period  when  his  *  Life  of  Byron '  first 
saw  the  light,  and  that,  associated  with  any  pub- 
lication, his  name  was  decidedly  a  name  to  con- 
jure with. 

I  venture,  in  conclusion,  to  ask  a  few  ques- 
tions, which  no  doubt  more  than  one  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able  to  reply  to, 
with  regard  to  the  author  of  the  '  Irish  Melodies.' 

1.  After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Moore  in  1867,  into 
whose    possession  did  Sloperton   Cottage    pass? 

2.  Is  the  cottage  still  standing  as    it    was    in 
Moore's  day  ;  and  who  are  its  present  occupants  ? 

3.  At  the  decease  of  Mrs.  Moore  were  there  any  rela- 
tions of  herself  or  her  husband  living;  and,  if  so,  did 
any  of  them  inherit  such  property  or  effects  as  she 
may  have  left  ?    I  am  aware  that  she  bequeathed 
Moore's  books  to  some  Irish  institution — the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  I  think— but,  with  the  exception 
of  that  scrap  of  information,  I  know  nothing  with 
respect  to  existing  relics  of  the  poet  (of  course  I 


mean  apart  from  his  writings),  and  should  be  glad 
if  anybody  would  enlighten  me.  A  final  query 
regarding  Mrs.  Moore.  Has  any  picture  of  her, 
in  the  shape  of  engraving  or  print,  ever  been  pub- 
lished? M.  M. 
Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 


SINDBAD'S   VOYAGES:    A  WHALE  MISTAKEN 

FOR  AN  ISLAND. 

Hole,  in  his  '  Remarks  on  the  Arabian  Nights' 
Entertainments,'  London,  1797— a  work  which, 
though  somewhat  obsolete,  may  yet  be  read  with 
interest  and  profit — in  reference  to  the  incident  in 
Sindbdd's  First  Voyage  of  the  sailors  "landing" 
on  the  back  of  a  whale,  which  they  mistook  for  an 
island  (see  Lane's  edition,  vol.  iii.  pp.  6,  7),  says : 
"  In  regard  to  its  magnitude,  our  author  is  suffi- 
ciently countenanced  by  Pliny  ('  Nat.  Hist.,'  lib. 
ix.  c.  3),  and  by  Caius  Julius  Solinus,  who,  after 
him,  asserts  that  'Indica  maria  balenas  habent 
ultra  spatia  quatuor  jugernm.'  If  we  take  excep- 
tion to  the  incident,"  continues  Hole, 
"  we  involve  pur  great  English  poet  in  the  same  censure. 
Copying  a  similar  tradition,  he  mentions  Leviathan  as 
'  that  sea-beast ' 

which  God  of  all  his  works 

Created  hugest  that  swim  the  ocean  flood. 

Him,  haply  slumbering  on  the  Norway  foam. 

The  pilot  of  some  small  night-foundered  skiff 

Deeming  some  island,  oft,  as  seamen  tell, 

With  fixed  anchor  in  his  scaly  rind, 

Moors  by  his  side. 

Milton,  in  these  lines,  by  a  singular  kind  of  coincidence,. 
points  out  some  of  the  most  striking  circumstances  in 
the  Arabian  fabulist.  If  the  fiction  requires  any  further 
apology,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Bishop  of  Ponti- 
pidan's  '  Kraken,'  of  which  Sindbad's  whale  may  be  con- 
sidered as  a  diminutive  species ;  or  to  those  mentioned 
by  Olaus  Magnus,  lib.  xxi.  c.  9, 10 ;  they  are  of  smaller 
size,  and  agree  with  the  whales  of  Pliny  and  Solinus."— 
P.  21 ff. 

I  do  not  think  that  any  special  notice  has  been 
taken  of  an  adventure  similar  to  that  of  Sindbad'a 
seaman  on  the  whale's  back  which  is  related  in  the 
legend  of  St.  Brandan.  According  to  an  Anglo- 
Norman  metrical  version,  4Le  Voyage  de  St. 
Brandan,'  by  a  Trouvere  whose  name  is  unknown, 
but  whose  age  is  indicated  by  the  opening  lines, 
addressed  to  Adelais,  second  wife  of  Henry  Beau- 
clerc,  the  holy  voyagers  to  Adam's  Paradise  reach 
an  island  inhabited  only  by  sheep  of  Brobdingnagian 
dimensions : — 

Sheep  with  fleece  of  snowy  white, 

And  much  they  marvelled  at  the  sight ; 

For  each  one  was  as  large  to  see 

As  are  the  stags  of  our  count  ree. 
They  take  one  for  their  Paschal  feast,  and  are 
supplied  by  an  angel  with  bread,  and  directed  by 
him  to  another  island,  which  having  reached,  they 
set  about  cooking  their  huge  lamb,  when, 

Behold,  the  isle  seemed  moving  fast, 

And  farther  off  the  ship  was  cast. 


7*  S.  XI.  JUNE  13,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


Brandan  happens  to  be  '  in  the  vessel,  and  he 
steers  towards  the  terrified  monks,  who  perceive 
the  island  sinking  under  them,  and  throwing  out 
ropes,  he  saves  them  all : — 

Then  Brandan  said  :  "  Brothers,  know  well 
Wherefore  this  strange  mischance  befel, 
No  land  was  this,  but  monstrous  beast, 
Whereon  ye  sought  to  hold  your  feast. 

It  does  not  appear  why  the  angel  should  have 
misdirected  the  monks  to  the  sleeping  whale.  Per- 
haps he  pointed  out  an  island  farther  distant,  and 
they  mistook  the  whale  for  it ;  for  surely  it  could 
serve  no  purpose  for  the  angel  to  delude  the  simple 
voyagers.  There  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think, 
that  the  incident  was  taken  into  the  legend  of 
Brandan,  not  from  any  Roman  classical  source,  but 
from  a  story  brought  from  the  East  by  crusaders 
or  palmers  ;  for  many  tales  of  the '  Arabian  Nights ' 
were  current  in  Europe  long  before  that  celebrated 
and  fascinating  work  had  assumed  the  form  in 
which  it  is  now  known — for  example,  the  story  in 
the  introduction,  out  of  which  springs  the  frame- 
work of  the  collection,  of  the  king  witnessing  his 
queen's  infidelity  in  the  palace  garden,  is  found  in 
Ariosto's  '  Orlando  Furioso.' 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 

[Will  MB.  CIOUSTON  oblige  with  present  address?] 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE  '  (7th  S.  xi.  81, 182). 
— I  was  glad  to  read  MR.  INGLEBY'S  criticism  of 
my  notes.  All  conjectures  are  tentative,  and 
there  is  always  something  to  be  learnt— by  the 
originator,  if  by  no  one  else — from  the  refutation 
of  an  untenable  one. 

I.  iii.  26. — The  objection  here  is  not  to  Shake- 
speare's grammar,  but  to  the  editors,  in  filling  up 
a  lacuna,  taking  it  for  granted  that  he  wrote  un- 
grammatically, and  emending  accordingly.     The 
Duke  himself  corresponds  to  the  "  fond  fathers  "  of 
the  simile,  and  his  decrees  to  the  "  rod ";  and  I 
think  that  no  one  would  have  understood  the  pas- 
sage otherwise  had   the  emendation  been  made 
originally  in  some  such  way  as  I  suggested. 

II.  i.  39. — I  was  quite  ignorant  of  the  fact  that 
Howe  had  already  suggested  through,  or  I  would 
not  have  wasted  space  by  repeating  it.     "  Ice  " 
may  have  been  a  printer's  slip  for  vice,  and  the 
proof-reader,     finding     the     unmeaning     phrase 
"through  brakes  of  ice,"  may  have  changed  the 
wrong  word,  "through"  to  from,  to  get  some 
sense. 

III.  i.  96. — To  read  "  pharisee  "  for  prenzie  was 
suggested  because  I  thought  it  followed  the  run  of 
the  letters  more  closely  than  "  priestly  "  did.     In 
the  latter  there  are  two  tip-strokes  before  the  last 
two  letters,  while  in  both  pharisee  and  prenzie 
there  is  one    down-stroke    and  none  up.      The 
character  of  Angelo  is  that  of  a  cold,  rigid  formalist, 


who  has  no  pity  for  the  weaknesses  of  man's 
nature,  regarding  himself  as  above  them;  and 
pharisee,  though  it  may  not  be  the  right  reading, 
would,  perhaps,  not  be  altogether  out  of  place  in 
Claudio's  mouth,  especially  as  Isabella  has  just 
spoken  of  "the  outward-sainted  deputy,"  which 
exactly  describes  the  pharisaic  character  that  makes 
broad  its  phylacteries  and  enlarges  the  borders  of 
its  garments.  There  is  the  objection  to  priestly 
that  Claudio  would  know  a  good  priest  would  have 
had  more  charity  and  mercy.  The  duke  himself 
is  more  priestly,  in  its  better  sense,  than  Angelo. 

IV.  iii.  93.— It  is  to  be  noticed  here  that  the 
Provost  himself  suggests  the  reprieve  of  Barnardine 
—"What  if  we  do  omit  this  reprobate?"     He 
seems  to  regard  the  friar  as  some  one  acting  for 
the  Duke,  and  when  he  remarks  that  "  Barnardine 
must  die  this  afternoon,"  he  may  be  merely  seeking 
instructions.     The  Duke's  deliberate  "  Let  this  be 
done ;  put  them  in  secret  holds,"  grants  the  re- 
prieve, for  there  would  be  no  need  to  conceal  Bar- 
nardine if  he  had  to  be  executed  in  the  afternoon. 
Both  prisoners  are  in  the  same  position  ;  but  if 
MR.  INQLEBY  will  refer  to  III.  i.  42  and  173,  I 
think  he  will  see  there  is  some  reason  to  suppose 
that  a  man  like  the  Duke  might  distinguish  be- 
tween the  state  of  Clandio  and  the  utter  callous- 
ness of   Barnardine,  and  only  apply  the  word 
degenerate  to  the  latter.     The  emendation  I  sug- 
gested would  meet  Knight's  objection  to  reading 
"the  under  generation." 

V.  i.  495-8.— That  there  is  some  difficulty  here 
is  evident  from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Marshall  places 
a  semicolon  after  the  second  sake,  and  makes  the 
Duke  grant  pardon  because  the  prisoner  is  like  the 
brother,  and  then  again  for  Isabella's  sake,  as  if 
it  were  an  afterthought ;  while  Knight  places  one 
after  mine,  and  makes  him  ask  her  to  give  her 
hand  for  her  own  sake.    MR.  INGLEBY  reads  the 
passage  elliptically  :  "  Because  I  love  yon,  if  you 
give  me  your  hand  in  marriage,  he  is  my  brother." 
This  may  be  the  right  interpretation ;  but  if  the 
words  be  taken  literally,  the  speech  is  rather  in- 
consequent, for,  according  to  the  Christian  view  of 
marriage,  Claudio  will  be  his  brother  because  she 
marries  him,  not  because  he  loves  her.    On  the 
other  hand,  if  the  Duke  simply  means  he  will  re- 
gard Claudio  as  a  brother,  his  speech  seems  to  be 
rather  an  ungraceful  one  :  "  I  will  regard  him  as  a 
brother  on  this  condition,  that  yon  give  me  your 
hand  in  marriage ;  but  if  you  don  1 1  won't."    I 
may  have  been  mistaken  in  assuming  that  these 
lines  were  omitted  from  the  acting  version  because 
there  was  difficulty  in  supplying  appropriate  action. 
It  may  have  been  done  to  avoid  what  seems  to  me 
to  be  a  careless  bit  of  art-work,  the  proposal  being 
made  twice  over.     That  at  the  end  of  the  scene  is 
worded  as  if  the  Duke  were  making  the  offer  for 
the  first  time.     In  acting  1.  497  could  be  omitted, 
and  the  others  read  as  I  propose.    Would  not 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  XL  JUM  is,  »9i. 


every  difficulty  be  removed  if  we  were  to  transpose 
the  lines,  and  suppose  the  Duke,  after  saying  he 
regarded  Claudio  as  a  brother  for  Isabella's  sake, 
to  turn  from  her  with  the  words,  "  But  fitter  time 
for  that,"  and  offer  his  hand  to  Claudio,  saying, 
"Give  me  your  hand,  and  say  you  will  be  mine," 
— t. «. ,  my  brother  ?  This  would  show  that  he  for- 
gave Claudio  for  the  weakness  he  had  displayed  in 
his  great  strait,  and  leave  only  the  one  proposal, 
that  at  the  end  of  the  scene.  G.  JOICEY. 

'THE  MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR.'  —  Very 
grievous  confusion  has  been  introduced  into  the 
last  scene  by  false  attribution  of  a  number  of 
speeches.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  song  the  fairies 
run  off,  and  as  Ford  and  Page  and  their  wives 
enter  Falstaff  rises,  pulls  off  his  buck's  head,  and 
attempts  to  get  away,  but  is  stopped  and  con- 
fronted, most  naturally  and  effectively,  first  by  his 
chief  enemy  Ford.  To  Ford,  therefore,  I  assign 
the  first  speech,  and  others  as  thus  exhibited. 
The  headings  which  I  cancel  are  in  brackets  :— 

[Page]  Ford.   Nay,   do  not  fly;   I   think  we  have 

watched  you  now. 

Will  none  but  Herne  the  hunter  serve  your  turn? 
[ Mrs.  Page]  Page.  I  pray  you,  come,  hold  up  the  jest 

no  higher. 
[Mrs.  Page]  Mrs.  Page.  Now,  good  Sir  John,  how 

like  you  Windsor  wives  ? 
Mrs.  Ford  (Showing  the  horns  to  her  husband). 
[Mrs.  Page]  See  you  these,  husband  1    Do  not  these 

fair  yokes 
Become  the  forest  better  than  the  town? 

Ford  (Taking  the  horns  and  holding  them,   up   to 

Falsta/). 

Now,  Sir,  who 's  a  cuckold  now?    Master  Brook, 
Falstaff 's  a  knave,  a  cuckoldy  knave,  &c. 

"  I  think  we  have  watched  you  now  "  is  evidently 
an  allusion  by  Ford  to  his  two  former  failures,  in 
which  the  part  of  Page  was  not  that  of  a  detective. 
"  Hold  up  the  jest  no  higher "  cannot  belong  to 
Mrs.  Page,  who  presently  shows  no  eagerness  to 
let  the  jest  drop.  The  words  are  appropriate  to 
Master  Page,  who  gives  the  cue  for  indulgence — 
"Be  cheerful,  knight :  thou  shall  eat  a  posset  to- 
night at  my  house,  where  thou  shalt  laugh,"  &c., 
and  he  sets  example  to  his  wife  of  forgiving  his 
daughter  and  Fenton.  So  Mrs.  Ford  has  a  fair 
claim  to  twitting  her  husband,  who  takes  the 
horns  from  her,  as  he  confounds  Falstaff  by 
revealing  to  him  the  identity  of  the  much  abused 
"wittolly  knave"  and  Master  Brook.  By  the 
usual  alternation  of  speeches  of  the  merry  wives, 
Mrs.  Page  takes  the  line,  "  Now,  good  Sir  John," 
and,  in  the  words  of  Peter  Quince,  "I  hope  here  is 
a  play  fitted."  Yet  not  quite  so.  Later  in  the 
scene  we  have  further  misplacement  of  titles. 
The  two  speeches  in  this  interchange  must  be 
transferred,  as  indicated,  from  the  husbands  to 
their  womenkind : — 

Mrs.  Page.  Why,   Sir  John,   do  you  think the 

devil 
Could  have  made  you  our  delight  ? 


[Ford]  Mrs.  Ford.  What  a  hodge-pudding?  a  bag  of 

flax? 

Mrs.  Page.  A  puffed  man  ? 
[Page}  Mrs.  Ford.  Old,  cold,  withered,  and  of  intoleix 

able  entrails? 

Ford.  And  one  that  is  slanderous  as  Satan  ? 
Page.  And  as  poor  as  Job  ? 
Ford.  And  as  wicked  as  his  wife  ? 

I  am,  however,  of  opinion  that  by  a  somewhat 
slighter  change   the   true  text  is   thus  recover- 
able :  — 
[Ford]  Mrs.  Ford.  What  a  hodge-pudding?  a  bag  of 

flax?  [Mrs.  Page]  a  puffed  man ? 
[Mrs.  Ford]  Mrs.  Page.  Old,  cold,  withered,  and  of 
intolerable  entrails  ? 

"  A  bag  of  fat"  again,  would  be  more  natural  in 
apposition  to  a  "hog-pudding"  than  a  bag  of 
light,  dry  flax.  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

«  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE,'  III.  ii.  39  (7th  & 
xi.  83,  283).— 

He  were  as  good  go  a  mile  on  his  errand. 
It  will  be  noticed  that  Elbow  in  the  previous 
clause  says  "  come,"  and  not  "  is  brought "  before 
Escalus.  This  come  is,  I  think,  chosen  by  Shake- 
speare because  he  would  show  that  Elbow,  in  his 
attempt  at  jocularity — an  attempt  similar  to  that 
which  makes  the  Duke  say  of  his  first  speech,  "  O 
heavens  !  what  stuff  is  here  ?  " — is  full  of  an 
attempt  to  liken  the  success  of  this  transgressor 
to  that  of  the  unwary  one  who  is  sent  a  mile  or 
more  on  an  errand  not  to  be  performed,  only  to 
receive  the  derision  and  jeers  of  his  fellows  on  his 
crestfallen  return.  One  who  has  been  sent,  say, 
with  a  letter  to  Mr.  Nemo,  or  with  injunctions  to 
buy  threepenn'orth  of  strap-oil,  and  is  grieved  at 
going  his  long  errand  and  at  its  results;  he  who,  in 
fact,  has  been  made  an  April  fool  of ;  one  of  those 
forgetfuls,  according  to  *  Robin's  Almanac'  for  1760, 

Who  're  sent  to  dance  Moll  Dixon's  round; 

And  having  tried  each  shop  and  stall, 

And  disappointed  at  them  all,  &c. 

That  the  expression  in  the  text  had  a  reference  to 
this  April  sport,  and  was  a  common  or  proverbial 
one,  is  rendered  more  likely  by  the  Scottish 
rhyme,— 

On  the  first  day  of  Aprile 
Hunt  the  gowk  another  mile. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


CHURCH  COLLECTIONS  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY.  (See  7th  S.  xi.  85,  186.)— Subjoined  ii 
a  continuation  of  the  list  of  briefs  collected  in  the 
parish  of  Mere,  Wilts,  from  1678  to  1686,  as 
copied  from  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  that 
place  : — 

June  ye  16th  1678.  Then  Collected  for  Wemm  in  the 
County  of  Sollop  the  sume  of  00.  13.  00. 

October  y«  13th  78.  Then  Collected  for  S*  Paules  ro 
London  y«  Sum  of  02. 12.  00. 

March  the  second  1678.  Then  Collected  for  Putingham 
in  the  County  of  Stafford  the  sume  of  00. 08. 00. 


7ths.xi.jcHKiV9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


Aprill  ye  6th  79.  Then  Collected  for  Lurgiehall  in  the 
County  of  Wilts  the  sum  of  00.  06.  06. 

A  note  of  the  Breiffa  collected  when  Christopher  Butt 

and  Michaell  fforward  were  Churchwardens  in  ye  yeare 

of  or  Lord  ended  ye  nth  of  Aprill  1683. 

July  ye  14th  1682.  Then  Collected  in  the  parish  of 
Mere  for  ye  sufferers  of  Collumpton  in  Devon  the  sum  of 
01.  10.  10. 

September  ye  27th  1682.  Then  Collected  in  the  parish 
of  Mere  for  ye  sufferer*  of  the  parish  of  Castor  ye  sum 
of  00.  12.  10.  ob. 

May  ye  3d  1682.  Then  deliv'rd  to  Benjamine  Beech 
collected  for  ye  parish  of  Prestone  00.  10.  10. 

Alsoe  deliv'rd  for  a  Breefe  to  Dyer's  hall  ye  sum  of 
iOO.  09.  10. 

I     Alsoe  then  deliv'rd  for  a  Breefe  for  newe  winaor  the 
sumeof  00.09.  02. 

An  Accompt  of  the  Breiffs  published  in  the  yere  of 
or  Lord  1683. 

May  the  6'h  1683.  Then  Collected  for  $toke  by  Chard 
'in  the  County  of  Somerset  Suffolk  (sic)  the  sum  of 
Ofc.09<*. 

Collected  May  the  13th  '83  for  Brentford  in  ye  County 
I  of  Midd'x  ye  sum  of  06*.  Q2d. 

\    Collected  June  ye  3d  '83  for  ye  Towne  of  Evsham  in 
the  County  of  Oxford  y«  sum  of  05.  10£. 

Collected  July  ye  ffirst  for  Charleton  Hoorethorne  in 
ye  County  of  Somst  10.  00. 

Collected  ye  2d  of  September  '83  for  the  parish  of 
8*  Paul  Shadwell  and  ye  Hamletts  of  Wapping  in 
ye  pariah  of  White  Chappell  and  pish  of  Stepney  in  the 
County  of  Mid.  the  sum  02.  03.  06. 

Collected  ye  27th  of  January  for  ye  Burrough  of  Brad- 
ninch  in  ye  County  of  Devon  ye  sum  00.  05.  07£. 
!    Collected  ffebruary  ye  10th  '83  for  ye  Towne  Bassing- 
Ibourne  in  ye  County  of  Cambridge  ye  sum  of  00.  06.  09. 
I    January  the  6th  '83.     Collected  for  the  town  of  Runs- 
Iwick  in  ye  North  Rideing  in  ye  County  of  York  00.  05.  06. 

Collected  ye  9th  of  March  '83  for  the  Towne  of  New 
Markett  in  ye  County  of  Suffolk  ye  sum  of  00.  17.  03. 

Collected  March  ye  23d  '83  for  ye  Towne  of  Ports- 
mouth in  the  County  of  8outhton  00.  06.  00. 
I    Collected  May  the  4th  '84  for  William  Knight  of  Dun- 
ihead   »t  Andrewes  in  ye  County  of  Wilts  ye  sum  of 


1685.  Gathered  a  breife  for  Cbanell  Rowe  and  paid 
ito  one  Wm  Clarke  Collector  the  sum  of  19*.  6$. 

Itm.  gatlier'd  another  breiffe  ffor  worsop  and   paid 
ye  mony  collected  to  the  same  Wm  Clarke  07.  07. 

Itm.  gather'd  ye  Breiffe  Lanandutway  and  paid  the 
[mony  collected  to  ye  same  Wm  Clarke  05.  11.  06. 
I    Itm.  gather'd  ye  Breiffe  for  Cawston  and  paid   the 
jmony  to  the  same  Wm  Clarke  06.  04.  ob. 

Itm.  gatherd  the  Breiffe  for  bulford  wch  amounts  to 
|yc  sura  of  08.  00. 

I    Itm.  gatherd  ye  Breiffe  Alrewas  wch  amounts  to  ye  sum 
pf  05.  03.  ob. 

1686.  Itm.  gatherd  a  Breiffe  ffor  Bemister  and  collected 
M«  turn  of  1^.  Qs.  Qd.  and  pd.  the  same  to  Ben  Beech 
JOU  OC*.  6d. 

m.  gatherd  one  Breiffe  for  Staffer-ton  and  paid  the 
money  gntherd  to  the  same  Ben  Beech  wch  is  the  sum 
X).  08.  00. 

Itm.  gatherd  one  Breiffe  ffor  Markett  dippen  and  paid 
he  monv  to  ye  same  Ben.  Beech  w011  is  the  sum  of 
X).  08.  00|. 

Itm.  Collected  for  the  Towne  of  Haxby  by  a  Breiffe 

Itm.  gatherd  ffor  Sareadon  in  the  County  of  Oxford  the 
ium  00.  06.  03. 


Itm.  Collected  for  the  Towne  of  Alfriston  in  Sussex 
the  sum  of  00. 05. 00. 

Itm.  Collected  for  ye  parish  of  Ely  St.  Maries  the  sum 
of  00.  08.  Oli. 

Itm.  Collected  for  Detford  by  a  breiffe  the  sum  of 
00. 04. 07*. 

Itm.  Collected  for  the  Towne  of  Suklinghall  the  sum 
00.06.05. 

THOS.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wiltshire. 

OALDERON'S  '  ST.  ELIZABETH.' — At  the  moment 
when  the  curious  misconception  of  the  use  of  a 
word,  us  displayed  in  this  picture,  is  being  dis- 
cussed so  warmly  that  I  will  not  venture  to  ask  for 
space  to  say  all  that  suggests  itself  to  me  on  the 
merits  of  the  questions  that  have  been  raised,  both 
directly  and  incidentally,  I  think  it  is  worth  while 
to  place  on  record  a  coincidental  use  of  the  same 
word  in  a  modern  author  which  came  under  my 
notice  just  at  this  time. 

In  Zola's  '  L' Argent,'  when  Hamelin,  one  of  the 
few  honest  and  estimable  characters  he  has  exer- 
cised his  powerful  pen  in  depicting,  and  his  sister 
Madame  Caroline,  who,  as  far  as  money  goes,  is  an 
honest  woman,  find  that  Saccard's  gigantic  com- 
pany, in  which  they  had  sold  out  their  shares  at  an 
enormous  premium,  was  really  a  hollow  concern, 
they  immediately  made  what  reparation  they  could 
for  having  been  mixed  up  in  it  by  paying  back  to 
the  account  of  the  company  in  liquidation  the 
whole  of  their  gains  : — 

"  Des  le  lendemain  de  la  faillite,  le  frere  et  la  soeur 
s'etaient  depouilles  de  tout  ce  qu'ils  possedaient  en  faveur 
de  1'actif,  voulant  rester  nus,  au  sortir  de  cette  aventure, 
comme  ils  y  6 talent  entr6a  nus  ;  et  la  somme  ecait  forte, 
pres  de  huit  millions." 

Should  Mr.  Calderon  feel  inclined  to  set  this 
noble  example — so  specially  instructive  in  these 
days  of  violent  speculation — before  the  national 
mind  in  one  of  his  admirable  canvases,  would  he 
consider  himself  bound  to  represent  the  actors  in 
it  in  puris  naturalibus  ?  R.  H.  BUSK. 

CAMPBELL'S  'HOHENLINDEN.' — Dr.  Smiles  opens 
chap.  xiv.  of  *  Memoirs  of  John  Murray '  with  a 
paragraph  on  Campbell's  movements  after  the 
appearance  of  *  The  Pleasures  of  Hope.'  "  Shortly 
after  its  publication,"  he  says,  "  Campbell  went  to 
Germany,  and  saw  from  the  Scottish  monastery  of 
St.  James'  the  battle  of  Hohenlinden."  As  the 
monastery  in  question  was  in  Ratisbon,  in  49°  N. 
lat.,  while  Hohenlinden  is  in  lat.  48°  8',  the  occa- 
sion, on  Dr.  Smiles's  assumption,  must  have  fur- 
nished a  rare  instance  of  the  poet's  eye  in  a  fine 
frenzy  rolling.  The  situation  recalls  the  peasant 
who  was  privileged  to  discover,  through  an  astro- 
nomer's telescope,  that  Alloa  ale  was  sold  in  the 
moon.  The  astronomer,  so  far  as  the  evidence 
goes,  did  not  undeceive  his  enraptured  visitor  by 
explaining  that  the  instrument  was  adjusted  to  bear 
upon  a  neighbouring  village,  although  the  legend 
conveys  such  information  ;  and  the  simple  prosaic 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [7*  s.  XL  JUM  13,  !9i. 


truth,  however  disappointing  it  may  be  to  tell  it, 
is  equally  fatal  to  the  fascinating  myth  of  Dr. 
Smiles.  If  he  will  examine  Beattie's  '  Life  of 
Campbell,'  i.  287,  or  the  article  on  Campbell  in 
the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  he  will  find  cogent 
reasons  for  limiting  the  phenomenal  sweep  of 
visual  power  with  which  he  credits  the  poet. 
Campbell  did  see  a  skirmish  from  the  monastery, 
but  he  was  at  Altona  when  Hohenlinden  was 
fought  (December,  1800).  In  the  course  of  the 
previous  autumn  he  had  been  in  the  valley  of  the 
Iser ;  and  the  visit,  no  doubt,  would  help  him 
with  his  imagery  and  his  allusions.  The  actual 
fight,  however,  lacked  his  supervision ;  and  Camp- 
bell himself  probably  never  contemplated  his 
absence  with  regret.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

ENGRAVING. — The  following  account  of  an  en- 
graving, the  plate  of  which  has  been  altered  from 
Charles  I.  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  is  worth  a  per- 
manent record  in  *N.  &  Q.'  It  appears  in  a 
bookseller's  catalogue  issued  recently : — 

"  Fine  Portrait  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  full  length,  on 
horseback,  in  armour,  uncovered,  face  looking  to  front, 
with  baton  in  right  hand,  and  wearing  the  Puritan  collar; 
gentleman  on  his  left  bearing  his  helmet ;  background,  a 
castle  on  a  hill,  with  battle  scene ;  from  the  famous  por- 
trait by  Walker,  engraved  by  P.  Lombard,  in  black  and 
gold  frame,  26  in.  by  20  in.— The  above  was  originally 
engraved  as  Charles  I.,  the  King  being  represented  with 
a  plumed  hat,  wearing  the  jewel  of  the  George  and  the 
beautiful  Vandyked  collar,  the  Duke  d'Epernon  on  his 
left  bearing  his  helmet.  After  the  death  of  the  king 
some  person  unknown  sent  the  plate  to  the  same  en- 
grayer,  who  beat  out  the  head  of  the  king,  also  the  Van- 
dyke collar  and  the  jewels  off  the  breast,  removing  the 
royal  arms  from  the  bottom  of  the  plate,  and  substituting 
that  of  the  Protector.  The  engraving  in  its  first  state, 
from  the  original  painting  of  the  king  by  Sir  Anthony 
Vandyke  at  Windsor.  Doubtless  both  of  these  historic 
personages  must  have  seen  the  engraving  in  its  different 
states." 

N.  M.  &  A. 

AN  ALLUSION  TO  SHAKSPEARE. — In  an  edition 
of  Shakespeare's  poems  published  by  John  Ben- 
son in  1640  there  are  several  additional  poems 
besides  Shakespeare's  work,  which  are  stated  to 
be  written  by  other  gentlemen.  In  one  of  these 
stray  pieces,  entitled  '  His  Mistris  Shade/  there  is 
the  following  allusion  to  Shakespeare,  not  to  be 
found  in  Ingleby's  'Centurie  of  Prayse*  or 
FurnivalPs  'Three  Hundred  Fresh  Allusions':— 

Then  stately  Virgil  Witty  Ovid  by 
Amongst  which  Synod  crowned  with  sacred  bales 
And  flattering  Joy  weele  have  to  recite  their  plaies 
Shakespeare    and    Beaumont   Swannes    to   whom  the 

Spheres 
Listen  while  they  call  back  the  former  yeares. 

This  poem,  which  contains  about  sixty-five  lines,  is 
unsigned ;  most  of  the  other  poems  have  initials 
attached  to  them.  There  are  several  elegies  on 
Shakespeare  scattered  throughout  this  book,  all  of 


which  are  duly  chronicled  in  Ingleby's  '  Centurie 
of  Prayse.'  MAURICE  JONAS. 

COINCIDENCES  OF  NAME:  PITT  AND  Fox. — A 
curious  coincidence  in  the  combination  of  names 
is  to  be  found  in  the  following  two  entries  in  J.  S. 
Burn's  'Star  Chamber'  (p.  171),  under  date 
8  James  I.  (1610-11) :  "Pitt  v.  Fox,  Knt.,  &  al. 
For  challenges,  riots,  and  practices.  Fox  v.  Pitt 
Plaintiff  fined  20Z.  for  false  clamour  &  30Z.  damages 
to  the  constable."  R. 

DISGRUNTLED. — American  papers  often  speak  of 
"disgruntled"  men,  meaning  those  who  suffer 
under  a  sense  of  injury  or  are  otherwise  dissatis- 
fied. There  is  a  derogatory  undertone  in  the  ugly 
word.  Some  danger  existed  a  while  ago  that  it 
would  be  reintroduced  into  English  usage,  but 
that  seems  now  to  be  happily  past — reintroduced, 
not  adopted,  because  it  is  originally  English,  like 
so  many  other  "  Americanisms."  In  the  Weekly 
Pacquet  of  Advice  from  Rome,  vol.  iv.,  No.  10, 
February  24,  1681/2,  occurs  the  phrase  "  but  you 
may  remember  that  Hodge  was  a  little  dis- 
gruntled." H.  H.  S. 
[See  7th  S.  iii.  25, 192,  295.] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  by  giving  some  information  about 
ancient  fl  merchants'  marks "  ?  In  a  work  on 
heraldry  I  find  them  very  briefly  referred  to,  and 
two  examples  given  ;  and  in  Penrith  I  have  found 
two  such  marks  sculptured  on  old,  buildings,  both 
of  which,  although  differing  from  each  other  in 
minor  details,  closely  resemble  in  main  features  one 
of  the  examples  in  the  book  of  heraldry.  It  is  not 
easy  to  describe  these  marks  without  a  drawing, 
but  the  following  may  roughly  serve  for  one  of  them. 
Take  the  figure  4,  prolong  the  horizontal  stroke 
and  form  a  small  cross  upon  its  extremity,  prolong 
the  stem  downward  and  return  it  upwards  on  the 
sinister  side  as  a  loop  terminating  against  the  stem, 
and  from  the  point  of  intersection  of  loop  and  stem 
draw  the  lower  half  of  the  letter  X  having  a  small 
cross  upon  each  extremity,  the  merchant's  initials 
KB  are  one  on  each  side,  and  on  the  dexter  side,  the 
date  1563.  Were  these  marks  authorized  by  any 
guild  or  company  of  merchants  ;  and,  if  so,  did  t! 
person  using  the  mark  become  a  member  of  such 
company  ?  I  am  inclined  to  think  this  must  have 
been  the  case,  from  the  fact  that  in  the  church 
books  a  man  is  occasionally  styled  merchant,  as 
though  it  was  a  distinction  he  was  legally  entitled 
to.  The  entry  of  a  burial  in  the  Penrith  parish 


7*8.  XL  Jo™  is, -oi.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


registers  will  illustrate  this.  It  is  undoubtedly  that 
of  RB  before  mentioned:  "1577  July  22  was 
Robert  Bar  tram  merchant,  Buried." 

G.  WATSON. 
18,  Wordsworth  Street,  Penrith. 

CHICHESTER  CATHEDRAL. — I  remember  having 
heard,  when  a  boy,  that  the  following  lines  had 
been  once  found  written  on  the  wall  at  the  entrance 
of  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  vault  under  the  in- 
scription "  Dooms  Ultima  " : — 

Did  he,  who  thus  inscribed  this  wall, 
Ne'er  read,  or  not  believe  St.  Paid, 
Who  flays,  we  have  (where'er  it  stands) 
Another  house,  not  made  with  hands; 
Or  must  we  gather  from  these  words, 
That  house  is  not  a  House  of  Lords  ? 
Can    any    of    your    correspondents   inform    me 
whether. the  story  is  true  or  not;  and  if  it  is, 
whether  the  author  of  the  lines  was  ever  discovered  ? 

DEVON. 

THE  SPANISH  ARMADA. — Were  the  eight  fire- 
ships  which  Lord  Howard  sent  into  the  Armada 
as  it  lay  in  Calais  roads,  and  which  were  the  final 
cause  of  its  defeat,  Queen  Elizabeth's  own  idea  ? 
Kingsley,  in  *  Westward  Ho  ! '  chap,  xxxi.,  says 
what  amounts  to  this :  "For  Lord  Henry  Seymour 
has  brought  Lord  Howard  a  letter  of  command 
from  Elizabeth's  self  ;  and  Drake  has  been  carrying 
it  out  so  busily  all  that  Sunday  long  that  by  two 
o'clock  on  the  Monday  morning  eight  fire-ships," 
&c.  John  Richard  Green,  in  his  account  of  the 
Armada,  in  his  *  Short  History  of  the  English 
People,'  says  that,  "  Howard  resolved  to  force  an 
engagement,  and,  lighting  eight  fire-ships  at  mid- 
night, sent  them  down  with  the  tide  upon  the 
Spanish  line  ";  but  he  does  not  mention  any  letter 
from  the  Queen.  Kingsley,  however,  probably 
wrote  on  good  authority;  and  if  he  is  correct, 
surely  no  king  or  queen  that  ever  ruled  in  Eng- 
land deserves  more  to  be  held  in  eternally  grateful 
remembrance  by  Englishmen  than  Queen  Bees  for 
this  act  alone. 

In  chap.  xxix.  Kingsley  says,  "Walsingham 
(craftiest,  and  yet  most  honest  of  mortals)  pre- 
vented, by  some  mysterious  financial  operation,  the 
Venetian  merchants  from  repairing  the  Spaniards' 
loss  by  a  loan  ;  and  no  Armada  came  that  year." 
This  must  be  the  same  transaction  as  that  mentioned 
by  Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie  in  '  Rob  Roy,'  chap.  xxvL  ; 
but  the  Bailie  says  "  the  Bank  of  Genoa  "  instead 

"  the  Venetian  merchants."  Which  is  correct  ? 
The  good  Bailie's  authority  was  Baker's '  Chronicle,' 
a  work  with  which  I  am  unacquainted,  but  which, 
whatever  may  be  its  merits  or  demerits,  must  be 
for  ever  dear  to  us  for  the  sake  of  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley  (Spectator,  No.  329). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

WILLIAM  PINNOCK.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
direct  me  to  biographical  information  about 


William  Pinnock,  the  "Catechism"  man?  He 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  considered  of  suffi- 
cient importance  in  the  ordinary  biographical 
dictionaries  ;  the  new  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography'  has  not  yet  reached  the  letter 
P ;  and  Allibone  and  Lowndes  give  only  biblio- 
graphical information.  His  publishers  (Messrs. 
S.  W.  Partridge  &  Co.  and  Whittaker  &  Co.)  both 
write  me  that  they  are  unable  to  afford  any  in- 
formation. Pinnock  was  a  native  of  Alton,  Hamp- 
shire, and  I  have  been  able  to  get  the  following 
extract  from  the  parish  church  register  of  Alton  : 
"1782,  Feb.  3rd.  William,  s.  of  John  &  Sarah 
Pinnock."  Particulars  are  specially  desired  about 
his  residence  in  Alton  and  Winchester,  and  the  date 
and  place  of  his  death.  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

Hampshire  Independent  Office,  Southampton. 

MR.  ALLEN.— I  have  a  medal  or  badge,  with 
loop  for  suspension,  bearing  the  royal  arms  and  the 
inscription,  "The  Gift  of  His  Royal  Highness 
W.D.  of  Cumberland  to  the  Famous  Mr.  Allen, 
4  Dec.,  1752."  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
state  whether  there  is  any  information  to  show 
who  was  the  Mr.  Allen  referred  to  ?  If  he  was 
Mr.  Ralph  Allen,  "  the  Man  of  Bath,"  is  there 
any  record  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  having 
been  at  Prior  Park  or  Bath  in  1752,  and  of  his 
having  made  any  presentation  at  that  time  to  Mr. 
Allen  ?  LL.D. 

'THE  STAR-SPANGLED  BANNER.'— Can  anyone 
inform  me  of  the  date,  and  state  who  was  the 
composer  of  the  music  of  an  old  English  drinking 
song,  '  To  Anacreon  in  Heaven,'  now  in  use  in  the 
United  States  as  a  national  anthem  under  the 
title  of '  The  Star-spangled  Banner '  ?  N. 

New  York. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD.— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
tell  me  where  the  outstanding  essays  and  lectures 
of  Matthew  Arnold  are  to  be  found  ?  Such,  for 
instance,  as  the  '  Lectures  on  translating  Homer.' 

C.  W. 

BALLAD.— Will  any  of  your  readers  be  kind 
enough  to  inform  me  in  what  old  sporting  ballad 
of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne  or  George  I.  the 
following  lines  occur  ? — 

Four  and  twenty  Yorkshire  Knights 
Came  out  of  the  north  Countree, 
And  they  came  down  to  Newmarket 
For  the  Race  Horses  to  see,  &c. 

I  believe  the  quotation  to  be  correct,  but  I  can- 
not guarantee  it  wholly  so.  J.  B.  MUIR. 
95,  Cambridge  Street. 

FILLEROY.— What  is  the  plant  filleroy,  of  which 
Celia  Fiennes  speaks  in  her  diary,  *  Through  Eng- 
land on  a  Side-Saddle,'  p.  143?  "Cyprus  & 
ffilleroy  of  wch  some  was  striped  Like  silver,  white, 
others  like  Gold,  Vth  gave  them  their  different 
names."  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.xi. 


BURGH  FAMILY. — Wanted  the  pedigree  of  Sir 
Thomas  Burgh,  afterwards  Lord  Burgh,  K.G. ,  from 
1497  until  1600.  What  was  the  connexion  with 
Lady  Katharine  Parr  ?  H.  M.  T. 

SAMUEL  LEE. — Samuel  Lee,  an  English  Non- 
conformist divine,  was  the  son  of  an  eminent 
citizen  of  London,  from  whom  he  inherited  some 
property,  and  was  born  in  1623.  Preferred  by 
Cromwell  to  the  living  of  St.  Botolpb,  Bishopsgate, 
but  ejected  by  the  Rump.  Lived  for  some  time  on 
his  estate,  near  Bisseter,  Oxon.  Went  over  to 
New  England,  and  settled  at  Bristol,  there.  The 
Revolution  induced  him  to  return,  but,  being 
captured  by  a  French  privateer,  was  carried  into  St. 
Malo,  where  he  died  in  November,  1691.  Wood 
suspects  he  was  of  the  family  of  Lee,  in  Cheshire 
(Chalmers's  'Biog.  Diet.').  Any  information  or 
further  reference  respecting  this  man  and  the 
"  eminent  citizen  "  his  father  will  be  very  accept- 
able. JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Road,  Ravenscourt  Park,  W. 

GILBERT  DE  GAND.— Hugues  IV.,  Sire  de  Mont- 
fort,  living  in  1127,  was  the  son  of  Gilbert  de 
Gand,  or  Gans,  by  Alice,  otherwise  Jeanne,  his 
wife,  daughter  and  heir  of  Hugues  II.,  de  Mont- 
fort.  He  was  married  to  Adeline  de  Bellemont, 
daughter  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester  and  Mellent, 
or  Meullent,  by  Elizabeth  de  Vermandois,  grand- 
daughter of  Henry  I.,  King  of  France,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  uncles,  Hugues  III.  and  Robert,  in  the 
Seigneurie  of  Montfort  sur  Risle.  According  to 
Sir  Thomas  Clifford's  *  History  of  Tixall,'  Gilbert 
de  Gand  was  a  son  of  Baldwin,  Count  of  Flanders, 
by  Maud,  sister  of  William  the  Conqueror.  But 
the  latter  part  of  this  statement  is  certainly  wrong, 
and  I  cannot  discover  any  corroborative  evidence 
with  regard  to  his  alleged  paternity.  The  great 
French  genealogists,  Pere  Anselme,  Gamier,  Ba- 
dier,  De  la  Roque,  and  De  la  Chinaye-Desbois  say 
nothing  about  it ;  nor  can  his  name  be  found  in 
the  genealogy  of  the  Counts  of  Flanders.  Can 
any  one  oblige  me  with  information  on  the  sub- 
ject? C.  W.  S. 

A  CHALLENGE  TO  TIECK. — Where  can  I  find 
the  story  concerning  the  sea  captain  who  is  said  to 
have  challenged  Tieck  for  aspersing  the  character 
of  Ophelia?  E.  S. 

FULANO  :  FULAN. — Is  the  resemblance  between 
the  Spanish  fulano  and  the  Persian  fulan  acci- 
dental, or  are  the  words  of  common  Arabic  origin  ? 

H.  S.  M. 

BURNING  OF  Moscow,  1812. — Is  it  known 
whether  the  Russians  succeeded  in  preserving 
their  archives  previous  to  setting  fire  to  Moscow 
the  day  after  Napoleon's  entry  into  that  city  ? 
The  Russian  State  Papers  were  first  assorted  and 
catalogued  by  Herr  Gerhard  Friedrich  Miiller 


about  1770.     Among  them  were  the  following 
State  Papers  relating  to  England  : — 

The  first  and  original  treaty  of  commerce  between  j 

England  and  Russia,  made  between  Philip  and  ! 

Mary,  King  and  Queen  of  England,  King  of  Spain,  I 

Archduke  of  Austria,  &c.,  and  Yuasilia  (Vassili  : 

IV.),  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  dated  1557,  in  I 
English,  and  signed  by  them  at  the  foot. 

An  original  letter  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Iwan  i 

Basilowicz  (Ivan  IV.)  regarding  commerce,  written  j 
in  English,  and  dated  1561.     Another  letter  from 

Queen  Elizabeth  to  Iwan  Basilowicz,  dated  1570,  ] 

offering  him,  his  family,  attendants,  &c.,  a  retreat  j 

in  her  kingdom  in  case  any  inward  conspiracy  or  j 

outward  war  should  deprive  him  of  his  empire,  j 
and  promising  in  that  case  her  assistance  to  replace 
him.     Written  in  English. 

Original  letter  from  King  James  of  England,  j 

dated  1613,  addressed  to  the  Lords  and  Fathers  | 

of  Russia.   Also  a  letter  from  Charles  II.  (dejure),  j 

King  of  England,  to  Alexis  Michaelowicz,  dated  ! 

1649,  informing  him  of  the  beheading  of  his  father,  j 
and  serving  as  a  letter  of  credit  to  Colpeppor. 
W.  C.  L.  FLOYD. 

THE  BLACK  PRINCE. — Where  is  the  best  account  j 

to  be  found  of  the  doings  of  Edward  the  Black  j 

Prince,  after  the  battle  of  Poictiers,  in  France  and  | 
Spain  ?                                                W.  H.  J. 

BOOKS.— Dr.   Johnson  said,   in  one  of  those   | 
remarks  that  conversationalists  wear  threadbare, 
that  there  was  no  book  so  bad  but  that  some  good 
was  to  be  found  in  it.     I  just  now  stumble  on  the    i 
thing  in  a  Latin  form  in  Daniel  MorhofFs  uncom- 
fortably written  '  Polyhistor,'  i.  86,  "  Nullus  liber 
tarn  malus  est,  in  quo  non  sit  aliquid  boni." 
fancy  it  runs  back  to  Cato,  or  some  ancient.     Can    j 
anybody  fix  the  first  employment  of  the  phrase  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

SANDGATE  CASTLE.  (See  4th  S.  vi.  447.)— At  \ 
this  reference  a  correspondent  gives  a  very  clear 
account  of  the  building  of  the  present  castle  in 
1539.  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  some  positive  evi- 
dence of  the  existence  of  an  earlier  castle.  Hasted 
states  :— 

"  There  appears  to  have  been  a  castle  here  in  King 
Richard  the  IId.'s  reign,  for  that  prince  in  his  22nd 
year,  directed  MB  writ  to  the  captain  of  his  castle  ol 
Sandgate,  to  admit  his  kinsman  Henry  de  Lancaster, 
duke  of  Hereford,  with  hia  family,  horses,  &c.,  into  it,  to 
tarry  there  for  six  weeks  to  refresh  himself."— Vol.  VUL 
p.  182. 

Hasted  does  not  give  his  authority  for  this. 
The  date  agrees  with  the  banishment  of  the  duke, 
who  went  no  further  than  France.  Is  there  any 
proof  that  the  duke  was  entertained  at  Sandgate 
Castle  ;  and,  if  so,  is  the  castle  referred  to  the  one 
in  Kent,  or  Sangatte,  in  France,  then  held  by  the 
Crown  ?  K.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


A.  Ross's  'HISTORY  OF  ALL  RELIGIONS.' — I 
have  lately  picked  up  a  copy  of  this  once  well- 
known  work,  republished  apparently  about  1770, 
and  professing  to  be  "  brought  down  to  this  present 
time  by  a  clergyman."  It  is  in  octavo,  and  bears 
no  date  on  its  title-page ;  and  this  edition  is  not 
mentioned  by  Lowndes  or  in  the  Bodleian  Cata- 
logue. What  is  known  about  this  edition  ?  It  is 
curious,  if  for  no  other  reason,  because  it  has  pre- 
fixed to  it  a  list  of  subscribers,  nine-tenths  at  least 
of  whom  live  in  Whitechapel,  or  Ratcliffe  High- 
way, or  Stepney.  It  professes  to  be  sold  by  several 
London  booksellers,  and  by  two  others,  at  Glou- 
cester and  at  Hereford.  Its  author,  Dr.  Alexander 
Ross,  is  mentioned  in  '  Hudibras.' 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"  ONE  WHO  DWELLETH  BY  THE  CASTLED  RHINE." 

—What  is  the  name  of  the  author  referred  to  in  the 
following  lines  of  Longfellow  ;  and  in  which  of  his 
works  is  the  allusion  to  be  found  ? — 

Spake  full  well,  in  language  quaint  and  olden, 

One  who  dwelleth  by  the  castled  Rhine, 
When  he  called  the  flowers,  so  blue  and  golden, 
Stars,  that  in  earth's  firmament  do  shine. 

"  Voices  of  the  Night,"  '  Flowers,'  P.  Warne 
&  Co.,  p.  11. 

DNARGEL. 

GILES  CLARKE. — I  want  a  few  particulars  about 
Giles  Clarke,  who  was  admitted  to  Lyon's  Inn 
1671;  to  the  Inner  Temple  1702;  called  to  the 
Bar  in  1707.  I  should  very  much  like  to  know  of 
what  family  he  was,  when  and  whom  he  married, 
what  arms  he  bore.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

AUSTRIAN  PUNISHMENTS. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  difference  between  three  forms 
of  punishment  used  by  the  Austrians  during  the 
crisis  of  1849  (and  probably  at  other  periods)— I 
mean  blows  of  the  stick,  stripes  with  rods,  and  the 
Gassenlauf,  or  running  the  gauntlet?  The  last 
was  not,  I  presume,  merely  another  form  of  the 
stick,  as  fifty  blows  of  the  stick  appears  to  have 
been  considered  a  severer  punishment  than  running 
the  gauntlet  for  three  hundred  blows.  Were  these 
punishments  only  inflicted  during  the  continuance 
of  martial  law;  or  were  they  also  recognized  by 
the  civil  authorities  ?  And  are  they  still  in  use  ? 

J.  THOMSON. 

35,  Molesworth  Street,  Dublin. 

PENLINGTON  FAMILY. — Who  was  Mr.  William 
Penlington,  of  Manchester,  a  subscriber  to  Grey's 
edition  of  '  Hudibras,'  published  1744,  and  to 
what  family  did  he  belong?  Did  he  leave  any 
descendants?  There  were  certainly  Penlingtons 
living  in  or  near  Manchester  as  recently  as  1770, 
one  of  whom,  a  certain  Thomas  Penlington,  was 
born  in  or  about  1756  ;  but  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  baptized  at  Manchester,  and  I  find  no 


mention  of  the  family  in  the '  Manchester  Directory' 
for  1773.  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  to  any 
reader  of  your  valuable  paper  who  would  give 
me,  or  put  me  in  the  way  of  getting,  information 
respecting  any  of  the  above. 

THOMAS  PROUDFOOT. 
Plantsville,  Connecticut,  U.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 

Wafting  wallflower  scents 
From  out  the  crumbling  ruins  of  false  hopes 
And  chambers  of  transgression,  now  forlorn. 

ARTHUR  J.  PARSONS. 
Comprendre,  c'est  pardonner. 

This  has  been  quoted  in  reference  to  Charlotte  Corday, 
and  attributed  to  Madame  de  Stael  A.  L.  H. 

It  rose  where'er  1  turned  my  eye, 
The  morning  star  of  memory. 

THOMAS  WELLS. 
Nos  poma  natamus. 
Quoted  by  Scott.    Is  it  mediaeval  ?  J.  S. 


INSECT  MEDICINE. 

(7">  S.  xi.  303.) 

MR.  TEMPANY'S  note  does  not,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  exhaust  this  subject.  That  could  hardly 
be  expected  ;  but  since  he  mentions  as  insects  the 
toad,  the  frog,  and  the  lizard,  it  is  somewhat  strange 
that  he  says  nothing  of  the  earthworm,  the  snail, 
and  the  leech,  all  of  which  were  formerly  included 
in  this  class.  The  leech  is,  of  course,  still  used  by 
medical  practitioners,  though  not  to  the  extent 
that  it  once  was,  and  earthworms  are  still  an 
article  in  the  materia  medico,  of  the  rural  populace, 
"  oil  of  earthworms  "  being  in  frequent  demand  in 
liniments  and  embrocations.  Formerly  these  "  in- 
sects "  had  an  immense  vogue,  and  were  used  in 
all  conceivable  ways  and  for  all  conceivable  pur- 
poses. Henry  Cholmeley,  in  Mr.  Weddell's 
'Arcana  Fairfaxiana,'  gives  one  recipe  that  is 
sufficiently  curious  to  deserve  insertion  here  :— 

"How  to  know  ye  K.  Evill.— K.  A  ground-worme 
aliue  &  lay  him  vpon  ye  swelling  or  sore  &  cover  him  with 
a  leafe.  Yf  it  be  y"  disease  y"  worme  will  change  &  turn 
into  earth  yf  it  be  not  he  will  remain  whole  &  sound." 

Snails,  again,  were  almost  or  quite  as  much  used 
as  worms,  and  I  believe  they  are  still  included  in 
the  French  Codex.  Both  the  snails  themselves  and 
the  shells  were  supposed  to  have  medicinal  virtues, 
and  they  are  still  in  popular  use  as  remedies  for 
the  ague  and  for  warts. 

Ants,  so  far  as  I  know,  have  never  been 
"  official,"  but  they  have  been  credited  with  curing 
sickly  bears  when  eaten  by  them.  Woodlice  MR. 
TEMPANY  mentions  ;  but  it  was  not,  I  believe,  this 
louse  that  was  said  in  an  early  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(I  cannot  give  the  reference)  to  be  a  Dorsetshire 
remedy  for  jaundice.  Nine  lice  are  to  be  eaten 
on  bread  and  butter— a  savoury  meat  indeed! 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  JUNE  is,  '91. 


Another  of  MR.  TEMPANT'S  insects,  the  toad,  was 
long  and  may  be  still  believed  to  be  useful  in 
sucking  the  poison  from  cancers,  a  superstition 
mentioned  in  White's  '  Selborne.'  I  have  myself 
known  cases  in  which  frogs  have  been  used  for  the 
cure  of  thrush  in  children.  The  frog  is  wrapped 
in  a  piece  of  cloth  and  sucked  by  the  child. 
Powder  of  frogs,  suspended  round  the  neck  in  a 
bag,  is  an  old  charm  against  bleeding  at  the  nose, 
and  as  such  is  marked  probatum  in  Mr.  Weddell's 
book  already  referred  to.  Paracelsus  prescribed 
frog-spawn  for  cancer.  Cochineal  (Coccus  cacti] I, 
which  is  not  mentioned  by  MB.  TEMPANY,  is 
largely  employed  in  conjunction  with  salts  of  tartar 
as  a  remedy  for  whooping-cough  in  domestic 
medicine,  and  still  has  a  place  as  a  colouring 
agent  in  our  British  pharmacopoeia. 
These  notes  might  be  continued  indefinitely. 

C.  C.  B. 

MB.  TEMPANY'S  contribution  on  the  above 
subject  opens  up  a  wide  and  most  interesting  field 
of  study,  namely,  the  materia  medico,  of  the 
ancients.  From  the  *  Pharmacopoeia  Londinensis, 
Or  The  New  London  Dispensatory,'  by  William 
Salmond  (London,  printed  by  J.  Dawks,  1716, 
eighth  edition),  I  take  the  following  list  of  insects 
which  were  used  in  the  art  of  healing  in  those 
days,  together  with  some  of  the  diseases  they  were 
supposed  to  cure  :— 

The  Bee.—"  The  whole  bee  in  pouder  is  good  against 
cancers,  King's  evil,  Dropsie,  dimness  of  sight,"  &c. 

The  Spider.—"  The  Spider  being  made  into  a  Plaster 
and  laid  to  the  wrists  and  Temples  cures  agues." 

Sow's  or  Hog's  Lice. — "  They  open  obstructions,  cure 
the  jaundice,  all  obstructions  of  the  urine,  help  the 
cholick  and  Asthma,  restore  lost  appetite  and  are  most 
admirable  things.  Outwardly  the  pouder  of  them  is  good 
against  Diseases  of  the  Eyes  and  Ears." 

Earwigs.—"  An  oil  made  of  them,  by  boiling  in  olive 
oil,  and  applied  to  the  Arteries  of  the  Temples  and 
Wrists,  cures  convulsions." 

Moths.— -An  oil  prepared  as  above  is  said  to  "help 
Deafness,  and  cure  Warts  and  Leprosy." 

Silkworms. — "  The  whole  worms,  dried  and  pondered, 
and  laid  to  the  Crown  of  the  Head,  cure  Megrims, 
Vertigoes,  and  Convulsions." 

The  Bum  Cow  (Buprestis).—"  It  is  of  the  nature  of 
Cantharides." 

Cantharides.—Thia  is  still  used  as  a  blistering  agent, 
&c. 

Grasshopper. — "  The  pouder  of  dried  grasshoppers 
given  with  pepper  helps  the  Cholick  and  difficulty  of 
urine." 

Glow-worms.—"  Anodyne and  good  against  the 

stone." 

Wood-louse  or  bugg.—"  Good  against  all  poisons  and 
biting  of  serpents." 

Cochineal. — Still  used,  chiefly  as  a  colouring  agent. 

The  Snail.— "The  flesh strengthens  the  nerves, 

cures  coughs,  asthmas,  spitting  of  blood,  and  consump- 
tion." 

The  Hornet  and  Gnat.— We  are  not  told  what  these 
were  used  for ;  the  latter,  indeed,  is  said  to  be  "  useless 
for  Physick." 

The  Caterpillar.—"  Their  ashes  put  into  the  nostrils 


stop  bleeding.  Their  flesh draws  blisters and  is 

said  to  be  good  against  epilepsy." 

The  Cricket.—"  The  pouder strengthens  the  sight." 

The  Ant—"  With  a  little  salt they  cure  the  scab 

and  leprosy." 

The  Leech.— This  is  still  used. 

The  Gallyworm. — This  was  used  in  eye  diseases. 

The  Locust.—"  Helps  the  dropsy." 

The  Earthworm.—"  It  is  a  great  diuretic,  sudorific, 
and  anodyne."  Space  forbids  my  enumerating  all  the 
diseases  the  worm  was  used  for,  they  were  so  numerous. 

The  Fly.  — "  Their  juice  or  pouder  cures  Baldness." 

The  others  mentioned  are  the  butterfly,  louse, 
flea,  tike,  beetle,  sea  akink,  scolopender,  scorpion, 
sea  padd,  ox-fly,  wood  worm,  wasp. 

If  the  subject  is  of  sufficient  interest  to  readers 
of '  N.  &  Q.,'  perhaps  others  can  enlarge  this  list. 

W.  E.  WILSON. 

Hawick,  N.B.    

GENEBAL  PLANTAGENET  HABBISON  (7th  S.  xi 
307,  417).— I  quite  agree  with  your  correspondent 
A.  H.  that  the  pedigree  of  General  Plantagenet 
Harrison  (as  described  p.  222)  is  rather  of  a 
"  questionable"  than  of  a  "remarkable  "  charac- 
ter. I  would  go  further,  and  style  it  a  mass  of 
absurdities  from  beginning  to  end.  Even  the 
marriage  of  a  Sir  John  Harrison,  1420,  with 
"  Elizabeth  Percy,  some  relation  to  John  of  Gaunt 
and  King  Henry  IV.,"  I  doubt  very  much.  No 
such  marriage  appears  in  the  Percy  pedigree. 
Again,  how  did  Margaret  Bouchier,  who  married 
subsequently  with  a  Harrison,  "  represent  the 
Nevilles  "  ?  and  if  she  did,  how  did  that  make 
the  claimant  (i.  e.t  General  P.  Harrison)  heir  of  the 
whole  blood  to  King  Henry  VI.?  When  that 
monarch  died  in  the  Tower  of  London,  May  21, 
1471,  his  rival  and  kinsman,  King  Edward  IV., 
became  his  heir  male,  and  Alfonso  V,  King  of 
Portugal,  his  heir  general  of  the  whole  blood.  The 
last  heir  male  of  Henry  VI.  and  of  the  royal 
house  of  Plantagenet,  as  every  one  knows,  was  the 
unfortunate  Prince  Edward,  Earl  of  Warwick,  who 
was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  Nov.  28,  1499.  The 
heir  general  of  King  Henry  VI.  at  the  present  time 
is  Her  Majesty  Isabella  II.,  ex-Queen  of  Spain. 

Her  Majesty  the  Queen  is  Duchess  of  Lancaster. 
Henry  IV.  before  he  became  king  was  the  last 
subject  who  bore  the  title  of  Duke  of  Lancaster. 
Since  his  accession  the  title  has  been  merged  in 
the  Crown.  The  succeeding  kings  and  queens  of 
England  have  all  been  Dukes  and  Duchesses  of 
Lancaster,  the  title  and  estates  being  far  too  valuable 
to  bestow  upon  any  subject.  Such  being  the  case, 
Sir  Henry  Ellis  was  quite  justified  in  excluding 
General  Harrison  from  the  use  of  the  Beading 
Room  at  the  British  Museum,  as  any  one  seriously 
claiming  the  title  of  Duke  of  Lancaster  could  only 
be  regarded  as  a  madman.  0.  H. 

TYING  THE  THUMBS  OF  CONDEMNED  CONVICTS 
(7th  S.  xi.  444).— By  a  deplorable  error,  for  which 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


I  feel  that  I  cannot  adequately  apologize,  I  hay 
inadvertently  attributed  the  admirable  series  o 
illustrations  to  Mr.  Walter  Besant's  equally 
I  admirable  novel,  *  St.  Katherine's  by  the  Tower, 
to  Mr.  Forrestier,  instead  of  to  their  actua 
accomplished  designer  Mr.  Charles  Green,  H.I 
I  hope  it  may  be  taken  without  saying  that  I  mos 
emphatically  reiterate  every  word  of  commendation 
you  have  kindly  given  me  the  opportunity  o 
printing  on  these  eminently  able  drawings. 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

DIAMOND  DRILLS  (7th  S.  xi.  429).— Diamonc 

|  drills  oould  hardly  be  needful.     I  have  examinee 

a  number  of  ancient  drilled  stones  in  Egypt,  anc 

came  to  the  conclusion  that  a  joint  of  bamboo  or 

reed,  armed  with  sharp  sand  or  emery  and  workec 

with  a  hand-bow,  would  do  the  wor>.    In  Upper 

Egypt  I  have  watched  a  village  lapidary  cutting 

I  hieroglyphics  (forgeries)  on  an  old  amethyst  scarab. 

The  tool  was  a  wheel  or  drill  of  soft  metal  with  a 

touch  of  emery  powder  worked  by  a  small  hand- 

j  bow.     Egypt  is  so  conservative  that  we  may  still 

I  see  in  actual   operation   the  mechanical   devices 

•  which  are  pictured  on  ancient  wall  paintings. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

STRAY  FOLK-LORE  NOTES  (7th  S.  xi.  421).— 
1  May  I  suggest  to  MR.  CLOUSTON  that  the  story  of 
Zoleikha— how  different  in  the  Talmud  and  Quran 
|  from  the  simple  Bible  narrative ! — is  not  so  in- 
!  accessible  to  general  readers  as  to  demand  repro- 
duction in  '  N.  &  Q.'?    It  may  be  seen  in  Sale's  or 
any  other  translation. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ISSUES  OF  EARLY  VENETIAN  PRESS  (7th  S.  xi. 
407).— Perhaps  Mr.  Horatio  F.  Brown's  'The 
Venetian  Printing  Press'  (London,  John  0.  Nimmo, 
1890)  will  give  ERROLL  the  information  he  requires. 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

Southampton. 

Two  LINES  IN  THE  'ILIAD'  (7th  S.  XL  267).— 
I  cannot  see  that  either  of  the  two  "  competent 
translators  "  in  this  case  translate  their  Tpijpwo-t 
with  attention  to  its  meaning,  which  is  fearful, 
timorous,  shy,  trembling.  The  Scholiast  has,  in 
conformity  with  this:  Tpijpwo-t.  SeiAcuo-t,  tVi- 
0rrtKws,  Trapa  TO  rpeiv.  StiXov  vap  TO  £<oo»>. 
T&  -yap  rpf.lv  (rrjuatvti  TO  <£o/?€UT0ai.  The  first 
of  the  two  lines  occurs  also  in  the  Homeric  '  Hymn 
to  Apollo  Deliua,'  v.  114. 

Lord  Derby  has  "wild  and  rapid  »  in  his  transla- 
tion, while  Mr.  Leaf  has  no  translation  of  Tpwpwo-i 
t  all.  Mr.  Leaf,  however,  translates  Wpara 

step"  (LXVIJ,  firjuara,  6p/t>j/*aTa,  Scholiast), 
while  Lord  Derby  leaves  it  out.  The  two  speci- 
mens, therefore,  cannot  be  taken  to  be  typical 
translations. 


Liddell-Scott,  '  Lex.,'  has  of  Tp^pwr,  "  always  in 
Horn,  an  epithet  of  wild  doves."     But  in  'II./ 
B,   TToAvrp^poov,  "abounding  in  doves,"   is   an 
epithet  of  Thisbe  and  of  Messa.     Aristophanes, 
'  Pax,'  v.  1006,^has  the  term  Tprjpwv,  as  an  epithet 
of  a  booby,  KCTT^OS.      Vergil's  dove  ('-^En.,'  v. 
216-8)  gives  the  notion  of  varying  flight: — 
Fertur  in  arva  volaos,  plauaumque  exterrita  pennis 
Dat  tecto  ingentem :  mox  aere  lapsa  quieto 
Radit  iter  liquidum  celeris  neque  commovet  alia  : 
At  first  she  flutters,  but  at  length  she  springs 
To  smoother  flight  and  shoots  upon  her  wings. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Mr.  Leafs  version  being  in  prose  is,  as  might  be 
expected,  more  exact  than  the  verse  translation 
of  Lord  Derby,  and  especially  in  bringing  out  the 
point  of  the  simile  as  to  the  step  of  the  two 
goddesses,  which  is  lost  sight  of  in  Lord  Derby's 
lines.  Is,  however,  his  lordship  quite  correct 
in  rendering  Tpryptocrt  ireA-ctao-ip  by  "wood 
pigeons,"  or  Mr.  Leaf  by  "  turtle  doves  "  ?  If  the 
step  be  the  point  of  resemblance,  the  words  should 
be  such  as  to  suit  the  tame  pigeon,  or  dove.  Mr. 
Leaf  seems  to  have  confounded  Tprjp<a<ri  with 

vywoH,  as  rpvyuv  is  the  turtle-dove. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MR.  SPENCE  is  quite  safe  in  giving  his  suffrage 
on  the  side  of  Mr.  Leaf  against  the  late  Lord 
Derby  in  their  respective  renderings  of  the  passage 
in  Homer's  'Iliad,'  bk.  y.  U.  778-9.  Lord  Derby, 
though  a  brilliant  versifier,  was  not  an  accurate 
scholar,  and  his  translation,  though  giving  the 
spirit  of  the  original  with  great  fidelity,  is  too  fre- 
quently at  fault  in  scholarship.  I  could  mention 
many  instances,  but  they  would  occupy  too  much 
of  your  space. 

In  the  passage  in  question  MR.  SPENCE  takes 
the  right  view  of  the  incident.  The  rapid  flight 
rom  heaven  to  earth  has  been  accomplished,  the 
oddesses  have  alighted,  the  horses  have  been  un- 
roked,  Simois  has  put  forth  its  ambrosial  herbage 
or  them.  Thence  the  goddesses  proceed  to  the 
>attle-field  on  foot,  with  "  the  measured  step  "  of 
)igeons,  Juno,  or,  to  be  more  accurate,  Hera, 
laving  assumed  the  form  of  "  brazen-voiced " 
Stentor,  and  Minerva,  or  Athena,  with  her.  The 
ines  quoted  by  MR.  SPKNCB  are  thus  rendered  ia 
he  scholarly,  but  far  too  little-known  hexametzical 
ranslation  of  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Cayley : — 

'hen  with  a  dove's  paces  went  stealing  Athena  with 

Hera, 
ntent  and  coveting  to  give  aid  to  the  forces  of  Argos. 

similarly,  the  Latin  translation  appended  to  the 

Glasgow  edition  of  Ernesti's  '  Iliad  '  gives,  "  Hac 

ero  iverunt  pavidis  Columbia  incestu  [not  volatu] 

imiles  ";  where  Heyne  notes,  "  Notabilis  locus  de 

ncestu  deorum  suspense,  levi  et  volatui  sinrili." 

)n  the  rather  rare  word  T^taTa,  which  simply 

means  goings,  rendered  by  Liddell  and  Scott  "  a 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»  s.  XL  J™E  13,  >9i. 


step  or  motion/'  the  Scholiast  annotates 
/&7/Aara,  op/A^ara  (footsteps,  treadings,  start- 
ings),  showing  that  he  looked  upon  the  goddesses 
as  walking,  not  flying.  The  true  sense  has  been 
missed  by  almost  all  translators.  Pope  renders 
the  lines  : — 

Thence  to  relieve  the  fainting  Argive  throng 

Smooth  as  the  sailing  doves  they  glide  along. 
Cowper : — 

Swift  as  her  pinions  waft  the  dove  away 

They  sought  the  Grecians." 

And  even  in  the  exquisite  translation  of  that  true 
scholar  and  poet,  the  late  Philip  S.  Worsley,  we 
find  the  same  misapprehension  : — 

They  twain  were  quickly  gone, 
Speeding,  to  help  the  Achaians  in  defeat, 
Like  dovea  of  tremuloua  wing  that  to  the  wood  retreat. 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

I  agree  heartily  with  Lord  Derby's  translation. 
The  whole  scene  is  one  of  hurry  :  there  is  no  time 
to  be  lost.  Hector,  urged  on  by  Ares,  is  dealing 
destruction  among  the  Argives.  Juno  orders  out 
her  horses.  Hebe  with  speed  yokes  them  (thoos) ; 
the  horses  are  willing  (ouk  aehonte),  but  not  fast 
enough  for  Hera,  who  uses  the  whip.  Having 
got  leave  from  Zeus,  the  goddesses  drive  towards 
Troy,  Hera  again  using  the  whip  ;  and,  arriving 
at  Seaman der,  they  proceed  to  the  field,  like  two 
frightened  doves  (trerosi),  that  is,  at  their  best 
speed.  There  is  no  difficulty  about  the  word  Wpa, 
which  may  mean  slow  or  fast  motion  indifferently, 
and  is  used  in  the  '  Odyssey '  to  express  the  flight 
of  birds  pursued  by  the  vulture. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

P,S. — In  the  passage  quoted  from  the  f  Odyssey' 
the  word  tOpa  does  not,  indeed,  occur,  but  the 
root  verb  et/u,  in.  the  sense  of  rapid  motion. 
[Numerous  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

DICKENS  AND  'PICKWICK'  (7th  S.  xi.  401). — 
LUKE  LIMNER'S  very  accurate  delineation  of  the 
locality  of  Wellington  House  Academy,  Morning- 
ton  Place,  and  of  its  conductor,  Mr.  William  Jones, 
so  strongly  identified  with  the  early  life  of  Charles 
Dickens,  is  most  interesting  to  the  few  surviving 
pupils  of  the  "flogging  schoolmaster,"  immortalized 
as  such  by  Mr.  John  Forster  in  his  '  Life  of  Dickens.' 
The  note  has  vividly  brought  back  to  my  recollec- 
tion that  I,  too,  was  a  pupil  in  this  academy  from 
March,  1834,  to  March,  1836,  and  was  therefore  a 
contemporary  of  Mr.  John  Leighton,  F.S.A.,  whose 
admirable  description  of  the  locality  of  the  school 
in  the  Hampstead  Road,  opposite  Mr.  Rhodes's 
large  dairy  farm,  is  precisely  what  is  contained  in 
my  own  memory.  Some  memorials  of  this  old 
school  are  still  on  my  library  shelves,  in  the  shape 
of  some  elegantly  whole-bound  books  given  as 
prizes,  with  my  name  and  the  subjects  for  which 
they  were  awarded  written  on  the  fly-leaf  by  one 
of  the  assistant  masters.  Though  undoubtedly 


Jones  was  intellectually  incompetent  to  super- 
intend so  large  a  school,  he  was  sensible  enough 
;o  employ  assistants  fairly  qualified  to  do  the  work 
:hat  he  was  unable  to  perform  himself.  In  my 
Dime  one  of  his  assistants,  Dr.  Scott,  was  reputed 
to  be  an  excellent  classical  scholar,  and  during  the 
Pew  months  after  Jones's  death  that  I  remained  at 
the  school  he  undertook  the  management  on  be- 
half of  the  widow.  The  second  master,  Mr.  Stanley, 
was  a  good  arithmetician  and  English  scholar. 
Jones  was  truly  a  strict  disciplinarian  ;  but  I 
must  say  that  though  he  had  an  undoubted  love 
of  the  cane,  which  was  used  sometimes  too 
severely  for  very  slight  offences,  there  were  many 
pupils  in  the  school  who  never  felt  the  strength  of 
his  arm. 

In  1834,  and  for  many  years  previously,  Wel- 
lington House  Academy  had  a  good  reputation  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  was  exceedingly  prosperous. 
Until  the  London  and  Birmingham  Railway  re- 
quired the  site  of  both  schoolroom  and  playground 
in  1835,  the  number  of  boys  was  almost  greater 
than  could  be  well  accommodated.  I  well  remem- 
ber, to  our  sorrow,  the  removal  of  the  school  to 
some  newly  erected  premises  near  Park  Street, 
Camden  Town  ;  but  there  it  never  flourished,  and 
in  a  few  years  after  the  death  of  Jones  it  was  dis- 
continued. This  compulsory  removal  of  the  school 
soon  broke  the  heart  of  the  poor  old  schoolmaster, 
and,  in  company  with  a  few  of  my  fellow  pupils,  I 
also  reverently  followed  his  remains  to  his  grave 
in  Old  St.  Pancras  Churchyard. 

E.  DUNKIN,  F.R.S. 

Kenwyn,  Kidhrooke  Park,  Blackheath,  S.E. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  the  annexed 
inscription  is  found  on  a  gravestone  in  the  church- 
yard of  Old  St.  Pancras,  co.  Middlesex  :— 

"Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Mr.  William  Jones,  for 
many  years  Master  of  a  respectable  School  in  this  Parish; 
who  departed  this  Life  on  the  20th  day  of  January,  1836, 
Aged  59  Years.  The  inflexible  integrity  of  his  Character, 
and  the  social  and  domestic  Virtues  which  adorned  his 
private  Life,  will  long  be  Cherished  in  the  recollection 
of  all  those  who  knew  him." 

A  further  inscription  on  the  same  stone  com- 
memorates Maria,  the  daughter  of  William  and 
Mary  Jones,  of  the  Hampstead  Road,  who  died 
February  5,  1827,  aged  two  years  and  two  months. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

I  used  to  stay  at  Hatchett's  in  the  old  coaching 
days,  and  see  the  Bath  coaches  arrive  and  depart 
with  the  name  of  Moses  Pickwick  on  the  doors. 

G.  A. 

LORD'S  CRICKET  GROUND  (7th  S.  xi.  408).— The 
following,  from  'Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  v. 
pp.  249,  250,  may  prove  of  interest  to  COL.  PRI- 
DEAUX  : — 

"  The  present  ground  superseded  the  space  now 
covered  by  Dorset  Square,  which  had  served  for  some 


T»  a  xi.  J™  is, '9i.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


years  as  the  'old  Marylebone  ground.' Thomas  Lore 

then  came  upon  the  stage — a  canny  lad  from  the  Nortl 
Country— who,  after  waiting  on  Lords  Darnley  and  Win 
chilsea,  Sir  Horace  Mann,  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  and  other 
of  their  contemporaries  in  the  White  Conduit  Field 
Club,  speculated  in  a  ground  of  his  own,  where  now,  as  we 
have  stated  above,  is  Dorset  Square,  the  original  'Lord's. 
This  was  in  1780.    It  was  on  this  ground  that  the  club 
taking  the  name  of  the  Marylebone  Cricket  Club,  trough 
the  game  to  perfection.  In  a  map  of  London  published  in 
1802  the  site  of  Dorset  Square  is  marked  as  'The  Cricket 
Ground,'  probably  implying  that  it  was  the  only  public 
ground  then  devoted  to  that  sport  in  the  neighbourhood 
,    of  London." 

0.  A.  PTNB. 
Hampstead,  N.W. 

AUTHOR  OP  POEM  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  409).— 
The  poem  MR.  BOUCHIER  inquires  about  appeared 
in  the  Athenceum  of  March  6,  1869.  It  com- 
mences— 

Sound  of  feet 
In  the  lonely  street, 
Coming  to-night, — coming  to  me  ? 
Perhaps  (why  not?  the  thing  may  be,) 
My  dear  old  Friend 
From  the  world's  end 
At  last. 

It  is  signed  "  W.  A.,"  and  another  poem  with  the 

?arae  signature  will  be  found  in  the  Athenceum  of 

February  13,  1869.     I  cannot  tell  MR.  BOUCHIER 

I  who  "W.  A."  is.  HERMAN  M.  BIDDELL. 

[The  letters  W.  A.  stand  for  William  Allingham.] 

HINCKS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  x.  426  ;  xi.  310,  413).— 
I  In  reply  to  MR.  LEARY'S  question,  I  send  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  a  paper  on  the  history  of 
Bushbury  parish,  by  the  Rev.  M.  B.  Moorhouse, 
then  vicar,  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Naturalists' 
and  Archaeological  Department  of  the  Wolver- 
hampton  Free  Library,  and  printed  in  the  Wolvtr- 
hampton  Chronicle  September  24,  1879  :— 

"  Peter  Tichborne  Hinckes,  of  Tettenhall  Wood,  be- 
came  the  fortunate  possessor  [of  Bushbury  Manor],  and 
on  his  death  his  only  daughter,  Miss  Theodosia  Hinckes, 
became  the  long-lived  and  highly  esteemed  lady  of  the 

manor  up  to  five  years  ago Our  churchyard  received 

her  remains  at  death." 

Some  statements  in  Mr.   Moorhouse's  paper  are 
certainly    incorrect,    bub    his    account    of    Miss 
Hinckes's  parentage    agrees  with  my  own    im- 
pression on  the  subject.  F.  HUSKISSON. 
Greenwich. 

SAMUEL  GARBETT  (7th  S.  xi.  228,  356).— Pooley 
Hall  is  in  Warwickshire,  four  miles  south-east  of 
Tamworth,  and  near  Polesworth,  formerly  a  nun- 
nery, which  Dugdale  fully  describes  ('  Warwick- 
shire,' 1656,  797-800  a).  The  land  was  part  of  the 
possessions  of  the  Marmions  of  "  Tamworth  Tower 
and  Town."  The  hall  has  been  greatly  changed, 
but  was  built  tempore  Henry  VII.,  and  has  many 
interesting  details  left.  In  1884  its  owner  was 
Lieut.-Col.  Charles  Arthur  Wynne-Finch.  Samuel 
Garbett  was  a  prosperous  merchant  in  Birmingham 


in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  but  in  1774  he 
was  in  difficulties  in  connexion  with  the  famous 
Carron  Foundry,  with  which  Dr.  Roebuck  (father 
of  the  late  M.P.)  and  other  local  people  were  con- 
cerned, and  which  led  to  the  development  of  Soho. 
Probably  the  father  of  Samuel  Garbett  owned 
Pooley  Hall  about  1715 ;  but  few  details  of  Samuel 
Garbett  are  known  beyond  a  thick  quarto  volume 
which  he  issued  in  1774  on  his  connexion  with  the 
Carron  Foundry.  Some  letters  and  papers  have 
been  preserved  showing  that  he  was  the  confidential 
adviser  of  the  Government  of  his  day  in  several 
reports  and  negotiations.  In  the  invaluable  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography*  another  Samuel 
Garbett  has  a  brief  memoir,  but  he  was  a  clergy- 
man and  topographer  of  Wern,  in  Shropshire. 

ESTE. 

CURIOSITIES  OP  THE  CENSUS  (7th  S.  XL  405). — 
This  reminds  one  of  Steele's  Humphry  Gubbin,  in 
'  The  Tender  Husband,'  a  character  rich  in  comic 
humour : — 

'Humph.  Why,  as  sure  as  you  are  there  they  have 
kept  me  back.  I  have  been  told  by  some  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood, that  I  was  born  the  very  year  the  pigeon-house 
was  built,  and  every  body  knows  the  pigeon-house  is 
three  and  twenty." 

B.  D.   MOSBLBT. 

Burslem. 

EGYPTIAN  ROGUE = GIPSY  (7th  S.  xi.  67,  272). 
—Mr.  R.  E.  Chester  Waters,  in  his  'Parish 
Registers/  cites  the  third  entry  given  by  the  REV. 
E.  MARSHALL,  and  says  that  the  unfortunate 
wretches  suffered  death  under  the  statute  of  Eliza- 
beth (5  Eliz.,  c.  20)  which  made  it  a  capital  felony 
"  to  continue  for  one  month  in  any  company  or 
fellowship  of  vagabonds  commonly  called  Egyp- 
tians." This  law  was  not  repealed  until  1783. 
Mr.  W.  Andrews,  in  his  '  Curiosities  of  the 
Church,'  1890,  p.  192,  states  that  in  the  '  Life '  of 
Sir  Matthew  Hale,  the  famous  judge,  it  is  said 
that  at  one  Suffolk  assize  no  fewer  than  thirteen 
gipsies  were  condemned  to  death  for  breaking  the 
above  statute.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CALPURNIUS  :  CALEPINUS  (7th  S.  xi.  168,  215, 
397).— The  edition  of  Calepinus  which  for  the  first 
ime  included  the  English  text  appeared  at  Lyons 
n  1585,  under  the  title  of  'Ambrosii  Calepini 
Dictionarium  Decem  Linguarum,'  fol.,  1153  pp. 
There  is  a  copy  of  it,  without  title-page,  in  the 
Bibliotb^que  National  at  Paris.  L.  L.  K. 

OLD  CHRISTMAS  NIGHT  (7th  S.  xi.  268,  417).— 
Both  traditions — that  of  the  kneeling  oxen  and 
hat  of    the  flowering  thorn — exist  among    our 
tountry  folk  here.     The  thorn,  however,  is  not  a 
Grlastonsbury,  but  a  Jerusalem  thorn,  the  local 
ame  of  the  ordinary  butcher's  broom.    This  plant 
s  to  be  found  in  many  of  our  cottage  gardens,  and 
is  supposed  to  bring  good  luck.    One  good  woman 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.xi.  JUNE  13/91. 


informs  me  that  she  has  often  watched  for  the 
midnight  blossoming,  and  solemnly  declares  that 
she  has  been  successful  more  than  once.  But  a 
sceptic  of  a  farmer,  who  used  himself  in  his 
younger  days  to  watch,  with  the  rest  of  his  family, 
adds,  significantly,  that  it  was  always  the  women 
who  saw  it— he  did  not.  C.  A.  N. 

Stonyhurst,  Lancashire. 

JOHNSTON  FAMILY  (7to  S.  xi.  387).— For  de- 
scendants of  John  Johnston,  of  Staple  ton,  second 
son  of  James,  first  Earl  of  Annandale,  consult  a 
small  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Johnstones  of  An- 
nandale/ 8vo.,  Lond.,  1853.  Also  '  Case  of  John 
Henry  Goodinge  Johnstone,  claiming  to  be  Earl  of 
Annandale  and  Hartfell,'  &c.,  House  of  Lords, 
April,  1852,  fol.  ;  also  appendix  to  same,  fol, 
1852 ;  and  '  Claim  of  Service  of  John  Henry 
Goodinge,  Esq.,  as  the  Nearest  and  Lawful  Heir 
of  the  Body,  &c.,  to  the  Deceased  John  Johnstone 
of  Stapleton,  his  Great-Grandfather,1  fol.,  1830. 
If  MR.  W.  LYON  will  send  me  his  address,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  lend  him  the  above  pamphlet  and 
papers.  He  might  also  refer  to  Marshall's  '  Genea- 
logist's Guide  to  Printed  Pedigrees/  8vo.,  1883. 

ARTHUR  VICARS. 

Clyde  Road,  Dublin. 

It  is  within  my  personal  knowledge  that  a  family 
of  this  name,  living  in  or  near  London,  claims  to 
be  descended  from  the  Earls  of  Annandale,  and 
professes  to  have  papers  in  proof  of  that  claim, 
although,  from  want  of  means,  unable  to  prosecute 
it.  The  main  fact  also  has  been  corroborated 
from  an  independent  source.  Should  MR.  LYON'S 
interest  in  this  matter  be  more  than  a  passing  one, 
there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  placing  him  in 
communication  with  this  family. 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Road,  Ravenscourfc  Park,  W. 

GOUDQE  :  GOODQB  (7th  S.  xi.  408).— I  can  testify 
to  the  troublesomeness  of  this  name.  Googe  occurs 
as  Goche  ;  this  is  varied  into  Gock,  which  in  turn 
gets  confused  with  Cook,  and  occasionally  wanders 
off  into  Cock  and  Cox.  W.  0.  B. 

GRENVILLB  FAMILY,  OF  STOW,  CORNWALL  (7th 
S.  xi.  8,  114,  276).— I  am  glad  to  read  the  com- 
munications of  MR.  PINK  and  MR.  TOWNSHEND, 
as  they  explain— what  has  always  been  a  mystery  to 
me — why  the  ancestors  of  the  ducal  house  of 
Buckingham  gave  to  their  new  palace  in  Bucks 
the  apparently  unmeaning  name  of  "  Stowe."  It 
is  clear  that  it  was  to  preserve  the  memory  of  their 
old  home,  Stow,  near  Kilkhampton,  in  Cornwall. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SIGNERS  OF  THE  DEATH  WARRANT  OF 
CHARLES  I.  (7th  S.  xi.  368).— In  Noble's  *  Lives 
of  the  Regicides,'  vol.  ii.  p.  240,  he  says  of 


Anthony  Stapley,  one  of  those  who  signed  the 
death  warrant,  "son  of  a  gentleman  of  both  his 
names,  seated  at  Framfield,  in  Sussex,  by  the 
daughter  of  a  gentleman  in  that  county  whose 
name  was  Thatcher."  He  also  says  that  "he 
married  Ann,  daughter  of  Geo.  Goring,  and  sister 
of  George,  Lord  Goring,  Earl  of  Norwich." 

FREDERIC  HEPBURN. 

WORDS  IN  WORCESTERSHIRE  WILLS  (7th  S.  x. 
369,  473  ;  xi.  17,  77,  111).—  Trowman  remains 
unexplained.  Its  meaning  is  obvious  to  anybody 
who  has  lived  near  the  Severn,  i.e..  a  person 
having  charge  of  a  trow,  "a  clinker-built,  flat- 
floored  barge,  used  on  the  Severn,  &c."  (Smyth, 
*  Sailor's  Word-Book/).  "The  Severn  Trow"  is 
still  a  public-house  sign  on  the  river-side,  and  the 
word  trow  is  simply  O.E.  treo,  the  original  craft 
having  been  nothing  morethanthe  hollowed  trunk 
of  a  forest  tree.  Curiously  enough,  the  "  auxiliary 
screws  "  of  our  time  have  reverted  pretty  well  to 
the  same  primitive  shape  or  unshapely  form.  Q| 
the  surname  Trewman  for  further  illustration. 
VINCENT  S.  LEAN. 

Windham  Club. 

MEMOIR  OF  JOHN  MURRAY  (7th  S.  xi.  384).— 
Gray  mentions  the  Turkish  tale  in  his  letter  to 
Charles  von  Bonstetten,  April  12,  1770.  This  is 
not  pointed  out  in  the  index  to  Gray's  works.  The 
index  to  Addison's  works  refers  to  the  passage  in 
the  Spectator  where  the  Turkish  tale  is  mentioned. 
The  stories  of  the  Sultana  of  Persia  and  the  Viziers 
are  always  known  as  the  "  Turkish  Tales ";  the 
'Thousand  and  one  Nights'  as  the  "Arabian 
Tales  ";  and  the  « Thousand  and  one  Days '  as  the 
"Persian  Tales."  They  are  so  distinguished,  al- 
though, perhaps,  in  all  three  cases  the  designation 
is  wrong.  E.  YARDLEY. 

The  first  line  of  the  couplet  from  Lord  Byron's 
'  Giaour '  as  cited  by  MR.  E.  YARDLEY  from  Dr. 
Smiles's  work  is  misquoted.  The  original  line  is 
as  follows : — 

Though  in  Time's  record  nearly  nought,  &c. 
and  not  "  it  was  nought,"  a  version  which  alters, 
but  does  not  improve  the  original  sense. 

FREDK.  KULE. 

LORD  BYRON  (7th  S.  xi.  27,  77,  118,  177,  213, 
394).— In  his  former  note  F.  W.  D.  relied  on  the 
general  title-page  to  warrant  his  supposition  that 
Moore  was  the  editor  of  Byron's  poetical  works, 
and  it  left  him  in  the  lurch.    In  his  present  note 
it  is  a  sectional  title-page  which  plays  "  the  wisp 
on  the  morass  "  to  him  with  like  result.    Unabk 
to  dispute  the  substance  of  my  inference  from  tl 
punctuation,  he  desires  to  enter  a  protest  against 
the  mode  ;  my  argument  "  is  a  trifle  strained,'  1 
thinks,    for    while,    according    to    it,    "Thomas 
Moore"  in  the  general  title-page  refers  to  "Lette 
and  Journals,  and  his  Life,"  he  has  discovered  that 


7"  S.  XI.  JUNE  13, '91.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


475 


if  that  argument  be  applied  to  the  sectional  title, 
"Letters  and  Journals  of  Lord  Byron  :  wit! 
notices  of  his  Life,  by  Thomas  Moore,"  the  T.  M 

j  refers  only  to  "  Notices  of  his  Life,"  and  not  to 
"  Letters  and  Journals."  Well,  what  then  ?   Does 

!  F.  W.  D.  really  not  see  that  he  has  here  very 
neatly  shown  how  apposite  is  my  argument  and 
has  driven  his  protest  against  it  to  the  wall  ?  Can 
he  not  see  that,  just  as  the  colon  after  "Byron' 
in  the  general  title  marks  where  (as  I  surmised, 
and  as  we  now  know  for  fact)  Moore's  editorship 
ended,  so  the  corresponding  colon  in  the  sectional 
title  should,  if  my  argument  be  apposite,  mark 
where  Moore's  authorship  ended  ;  and  this,  as 

I  F.  W.  D.  obligingly  points  out,  is  exactly  what  it 

I  does,  in  strict  accordance,  as  in  the  general  title, 

i  with  the  facts  to  which  it  relates. 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 
Leamington.  • 

ATTORNEYS  (7th  S.  xi.  387).— Watt's  'Biblio- 

tfaeca  Britannica '  is  again  useful.    It  states  that 

j  Eobert  Holloway,  the  same  year  as  that  in  which 

!  he  published  the  '  Strictures/  also  published  the 

'Mirror  of  Iniquity/  8vo.    This  work  had  "  the 

same  object  as  that  of  the  preceding,  which  is  to 

expose  the  corruptions"  of  practitioners  of   the 

j  law.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

A  copy  of  Eobert  Holloway's  '  Strictures  on  the 
I  Characters    of   the    most    prominent    Practising 
Attornies/  third  edition,  8vo.  London,  1808,  will 
;  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

BLAKE'S  '  HOLT  THURSDAY  '  (7th  S.'xi.  386).— 
I  should  have  been  glad  if  MR.  C.  C.  BELL  had 
given  us  the  references  to  his  authorities  for  Holy 
Thursday  as  a  name  for  Maundy  Thursday  in  the 
English  Church  before  1840.  I  have  been  looking 
for  such  references  for  years  past.  Holy  Thursday 
has  been  the  name  for  Ascension  Day  in  English 
from  the  Middle  Ages  to  the  present  day,  as  I 
have  abundance  of  quotations  to  show,  and  I 
strongly  suspect  that  the  use  of  "Holy  Thursday" 
as  a  name  for  Shire  or  Maundy  Thursday  is  a 
modern  borrowing  from  the  Continent  or  English 
Roman  Catholics.  The  surroundings  of  Blake's 
'Holy  Thursday*  point  strongly  to  Ascension  Day. 

J.  WICKHAM  LEGG. 
47,  Green  Street,  W. 

DINNER  (7th  S.  x.  242/353,  471 ;  xi.  77).— The 
French  lines  regarding  which  MR.  OLIVER  inquires, 
and  which  hit  the  fancy  of  Hugo,  struck  Bacon's 
too.  They  occur  in  his  'Promus'  (ed.  of  Mrs.  Pott, 
sentence  No.  1614)  thus  :  "  Levez  a  six,  manger  a 
dix,  souper  a  six,  coucher  a  dix,  fera  1'homme  vivre 
dix  fois  dix." 

In  Dumfriesshire  harvesters  have  frequently  a 
light  meal  between  breakfast  and  dinner.  It  is 
known  as  "  the  ten  o'clock."  GEO.  NEILSON. 


CUT  ONIONS  (7th  S.  xi.  387).— I  have  often  been 
told  that  it  is  not  safe  to  use  an  onion  that  has 
been  cut  and  kept,  because  it  absorbs  impurities 
from  the  air,  and  people  used  to  cut  onions  in 
half  and  put  them  into  new  cupboards  and  drawers, 
to  take  off  the  unpleasant  smell.  Possibly  M.  W.'s 
servant  confounded  "  unwholesomeness "  with 
"  unluckiness."  HENRY. 

FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  xi.  329).— May  I  hazard  the 
suggestion  that  among  the  ideas  of  childhood  were 
that  at  the  foot  of  the  rainbow  a  pot  of  gold  was 
to  be  found  ?  If  the  rainbow  could  be  held  fast, 
there  was  wealth  for  the  fortunate  one.  In  that 
happy  time  how  natural  that  the  schoolboy  would 
wish  to  bind  the  rainbow  to  a  tree.  Certain 
politicians  hereabouts— it  were  not  well  to  call 
them  demagogues,  but  holders  of  impracticable 
views— are  known  as  "  rainbow-chasers." 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

SEMPLE  (7th  S.  xi.  207).— This  gentleman  was 
not  the  "  Governor  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company," 
but  the  Go vernor-in- Chief  of  the  whole  of  the 
Company's  territories  in  Hudson's  Bay,t.  e.,  Rupert's 
Land.  The  Governor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany who  presided  at  the  General  Court  in  London 
was  a  very  different  personage,  having  supreme 
authority,  and  resided  in  England.  The  office  of 
Governor-in-Chief  of  Rupert's  Land  went  out  of 
existence  many  years  ago.  The  present  Governor 
of  the  Company  is  Sir  Donald  Smith,  of  Montreal 

I  also  would  like  to  know  what  family  he 
belonged  to,  as  I  have  had  occasion  to  write  more 
than  once,  in  a  legal  connexion,  on  this  gentleman, 
whose  name  is  a  household  word  to  this  day  in 
Manitoba,  though  he  perished  at  the  massacre  of 
Seven  Oak?,  June  19,  1816,  nearly  seventy-five 
years  ago.  Even  his  enemies  admitted  that  he 
was  an  "amiable  and  meritorious"  man.  The 
scene  of  the  tragedy  is  only  a  few  minutes'  walk 
from  where  I  write,  and  a  monument  is  to  be 
erected  there  to  his  memory  (and  those  who 
)erished  with  him),  and  will  be  unveiled  on  the 
19th  inst.  I  would  be  very  happy  to  give  MR.  M. 
SEMPLE  any  information  in  my  power,  and  would 
ike  to  know  if  there  be  a  portrait  of  him  in  exist- 
ence or  any  of  his  letters  or  documents  that  I  could 
obtain  inspection  of.  ARCHER  MARTIN. 

Winnipeg,  Canada. 

THE  DDKS  AND  DUCHESS  OP  FIFE  (7th  S.  xi 

426).— I  heartily  agree  with  MRS.  BOGER  that  the 

loyal  Marriage  Act  was  "a  crime  which  was  a 

)lunder,"  and  that  it  has  never  yet  been  repealed 

n  this  age  of  liberality  (real   and  fictitious)  is 

ndeed  a  marvel     It  has  astonished  me  to  find  so 

many  journalists  speaking  of  the  Duke  of  Fife's 

aughter  as  "  the  young  princess,"  and  also  to  read 

statement  that  the  Queen  had  decided  the  infant 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7- s.  XL  JWE  is,  TO. 


should  not  bear  a  royal  title.  Surely  no  herald 
could  have  made  such  a  blunder  as  to  suppose  that 
any  princess  (not  a  queen  regnant)  could  transmit 
her  royal  title  to  her  child.  It  is  a  question  of 
fact,  and  not  (with  all  loyal  submission)  of  the 
favour  of  Her  Majesty  or  of  the  courtesy  of  the 
public.  The  youthful  "  princess  "  cannot  possibly 
be  more  than  Lady  (Alexandra  ?)  Macduff. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

It  is,  perhaps,  well  to  note  that  the  Duke  of 
Fife  is  not  a  Scotch  peer.  His  more  modern 
honours  are  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  his  more 
ancient  honours  are  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.8. 

Kindly  allow  me  to  correct  a  misprint  in  my 
note  on  the  above.  Frances  Brandon  married 
Grey,  not  "  Guy,"  Marquis  of  Dorset.  He  was 
descended  from  Elizabeth  Grey,  wife  and  queen  of 
Edward  IV.,  by  her  first  husband,  John  Grey,  of 
Groby.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

EECORDS  OP  LEGAL  PROCEEDINGS  (7th  S.  xi. 
368). — If  the  arbitrator's  court  were  an  open  one, 
W.  S.  B.  H.  would  doubtless  find  what  he  wants 
in  the  newspapers  of  the  time.  If  not,  the  town 
clerk  of  Plymouth  is  the  man  most  likely  to 
have  the  information  easily  accessible.  There  are 
no  Government  reports  now  published  of  any  cases. 
When  any  order  or  decision  of  the  Court  is  filed 
"  of  record,"  by  the  officer  who  has  charge  of  such 
matters,  it  is  open  to  the  inspection  of  such  of  the 
public  as  are  interested  in  the  matter,  but  the 
Court  does  nothing  further  to  inform  the  public  of 
what  has  been  decided.  The  existing  law  reports 
are  none  of  them  "  official,"  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
word.  Q.  V. 

HANNAH  MARIA  JONES  (7th  S.  xi.  249).— The 
works  of  Hannah  Maria  Jones  (afterwards  Lowndes) 
in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Lib.  are  these  : — 

The  Gipsy  Mother ;  or,  the  Miseries  of  Enforced  Mar- 
riages, &c.  Lond.  [1835  ?].  8vo. 

Village  Scandal ;  or,  the  Gossip's  Tale.  Lond.,  1835. 
8vo. 

The  Gipsey  Girl;  or,  the  Heir  of  Hazel  Dell,  a 
Eomantic  Tale.  Lond.,  1836.  8vo. 

The  Child  of  Mystery ;  or,  the  Cottager's  Daughter. 
A  Tale  of  Fashionable  Life.  Lond.,  1837.  8vo. 

The  Gipsey  Chief;  or,  the  Haunted  Oak.  Lond. 
[1840].  8vo. 

The  Love  Token ;  or,  the  Mistress  and  her  Guardian. 
A  Domestic  Story.  Lond.  [1844?].  8vo. 

Trials  of  Love  ;  or,  Woman's  Reward.  Lond.  [1853]. 
8vo. 

Katharine  Beresford  ;  or,  the  Shade  and  Sunshine  of 
Woman's  Life.  Lond.  [1854].  8vo, 

DANIEL  HIP  WELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkeuwell. 

' DEATH  OF  MR.  PICKWICK'  (7th  S.  xi.  268).— 
This  is  a  short  story  of  no  very  special  interest, 


I  know  not  whether  by  Besant  or  Rice,  and  will    I 
be  found  in  '  The  Case  of  Mr.  Lucraft,'  &c.    It 
was  never  really  published  in  any  daily  paper, 
and  if  I  remember  right  did  not  even  purport  to    j 
have  been  so.     I  have  not  now  got  the  book,  and 
it  is  long  since  I  read  it ;  but  I  think  the  "  notice  " 
was  represented  to  have  been  crowded  out  by  the    ! 
reports  of  the  exhibition  of  the  year  in  question. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

Messrs.  Besant  and  Rice's  paper  will  be  found 
reprinted  in  '  The  Case  of  Mr.  Lucraft,  and  other    | 
Tales,'  1877.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

"THAN"  FOLLOWED  BY  THE  ACCUSATIVE  (5th 
S.  vii.  308,  454,  494,  516  ;  viii.  77, 118 ;  7th  S.  xi.    I 
104,  256). — In  reference  to  MR.  SPENCE'S  objec- 
tions, I  would  say : — 

1.  I  explain    Spenser's    passage  just  as  MR. 
SPENCE  does,  but  I  was  not  wrong  in  giving  it    j 
as  an  instance  of  than  rightly  followed  by  the    i 
accusative. 

2.  I  give  up  the  passage  from  Byron.     It  is  an    1 
instance  of  than  wrongly  followed  by  the  accusative.    I 

3.  The  passage  from  Terence  is  not  parallel  to 
that  from  Byron,  but  it  is  the  same  in  construction 
with  that  from  Spenser. 

4.  The  remark  about  than  whom  being  excusable    | 
euphonies  causa  is  the  same  that  I  myself  made 
many  years  ago  in  '  N.  &  Q.'     I  think  that  you 
have  given  the  reference  to  that  remark  under  the 
heading. 

I  may  remind  MR.  TROLLOPE  and  MR.  SPENCE 
that  I  was  not  pronouncing  the  prepositional  use 
of  than  correct';  I  was  giving  instances  of  its  use 
from  eminent  authors.  I  should  always  say  than 
whom  myself.  Than  who  would  sound  pedantic. 
But  I  think  that  than  him,  than  her,  should  be 
avoided,  notwithstanding  Swifb  and  Prior. 

MR.  SPENCE  concludes  his  contribution  with 
this  rule,  which,  as  I  understand,  he  has  made  him- 
self: "  When  than  is  followed  by  a  pronoun  in  the 
objective  case  the  governing  word  is  not  than,  but 
a  verb  or  preposition  understood."  Now,  no  verb 
or  preposition  understood  could  be  the  governing 
word  in  the  examples  given  by  me  from  Milton, 
Swift,  and  Prior.  "  You  are  a  much  greater  loser 
than  me."  Nothing  can  govern  me  but  than  used 
as  a  preposition.  In  the  examples  given  by  me 
from  Spenser  and  Terence,  where  than  and  quam 
are  rightly  followed  by  the  accusative,  a  verb 
undoubtedly  is  the  governing  power.  MR.  SPENCE'S 
rule  will  do  if  he  says,  "  When  than  is  rightly 
followed,"  &c.  B.  YARDLET. 

LORD  IVEAGH  (7th  S.  xi.  125,  212,  250,  398).— 
The  present  Lord  Iveagh's  far-famed  brewery  in 
Dublin  is  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  old 
burial-ground  of  St.  Catharine,  Thomas  Street. 
'The  Peerage  of  Ireland,'  by  John  Lodge  (A,D. 


T»s.xi.j™Eiv9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


1754),  records  that  Arthur,  third  Lord  Magennis 
of  Iveagh,  was  buried  in  St.  Catharine's,  Dublin, 
May  1,  1683.  Arthur  Guinness  was  the  name  of 
the  founder  of  the  brewery ;  and  why  he  should 
have  selected  Thomas  Street  as  its  site  is  a  point 
for  inquiry.  Was  it  endeared  to  him  by  ancestral 
associations  ?  Some  writers  deny  that  the  brewer 
was  any  relation  to  the  once-ennobled  Guinness  of 
Iveagh.  But  why  was  Guinness  the  brewer  bap- 
tized Arthur,  unless  he  had  some  claim  to  kindred 
with  the  old  race  ?  Many  years  ago  I  went  over 
the  registries  of  St.  Catharine's,  Dublin,  and  found 
|  them  very  carefully  preserved  from  early  in  the 
i  seventeenth  century.  Genealogists  interested  in 
i  this  inquiry  might  find  some  important  links  by 
consulting  the  said  registries.  MAC. 

Dublin. 

CHARLES  WATERTON  (7to  S.  xi,  381).— The 
article  relating  to  my  friend  the  late  Charles 
Waterton,  of  Walton  Hall,  reminds  me  that  I  have 
I  a  pamphlet  written  by  him  which  seems  to  have 
i  been  entirely  lost  sight  of.  I  never  met  with  it  in 
any  catalogue,  nor  ever  heard  the  author  or  any 
;  one  else  refer  to  it.  Its  title  is  :  "A  Letter  on  the 
|  Reformation  occasioned  by  the]  attack  of  the  Re- 
!  formation  Society  of  Wakefield  on  the  Roman 
|  Catholic  Faith,  by  Charles  Waterton,  Walton  HaU. 
i  Wakefield,  Richard  Nichols,  Typographer,  1838." 
It  is  addressed  in  the  squire's  hand:  "To  the 
'Revd  Mr.  Willson,  Catholic  Chapel,  Nottingham." 
|The  Wakefield  postmark  is  dated  July  15.  Postage 
in  those  days  was  widely  different  from  what  it  is 
now.  This  little  tract  of  fifteen  octavo  pages  cost 
jeightpence  postage  from  Wakefield  to  Nottingham. 

The  Mr.  Willson  to  whom  Mr.  Waterton  gave 
|  my  copy  of  his  letter  was  afterwards  the  first  Bishop 
i  of  Hobart,  Tasmania,  the  great  reformer  of  convict 
|  discipline  in  those  far-away  regions.  A  memoir  of 
this  holy  bishop,  by  the  late  Archbishop  Ullathorne, 
was  published  in  1887.  I  bought  this  '  Letter,' 
with  other  Catholic  tracts,  of  a  second-hand  book- 
seller in  Hull,  upwards  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 
I  think  he  had  purchased  them  at  the  sale  which 
took  place  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Edward  James 
Willson,  architect,  of  Lincoln,  who  was  a  brother  of 
the  Bishop  of  Hobart.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Botteaford  Manor,  Brigg. 

DUDLEY  AND  ASHTON  (7th  S.  xi.  348).— It 
should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  family  name  of 
John,  seventh  Baron  Dudley,  known  as  "  Lord 
'Quondam,"  was  Sutton.  It  is  therefore  unlikely 
[that  his  son  Henry  would  be  known  as  Henry 
Dudley.  It  is  possible  that  he  might  have  changed 
his  name ;  but  where  is  the  evidence  ? 

A.  HALL. 

REFUSAL  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  BY  A  JUDGE  (7th  S. 
xi.  305,  396,  418).— The  case  cited  of  the  Hon. 
George  Denman  declining  the  honour  of  knight- 


hood  when  raised  to  the  Bench  is  not  exactly  one 
in  point.  As  a  younger  son  of  a  baron  he  would 
naturally  take  precedence  of  a  knight,  as  did 
another  judge,  the  Hon.  Thomas  Erskine,  raised 
to  the  Bench  in  1839,  who  was  third  son  of  the 
celebrated  Lord  Erskine.  They  could  not  have 
well  accepted  an  inferior  honour,  even  supposing 
it  to  have  been  offered,  for  as  sons  of  peers  they 
ranked  above  knights,  but  below  judges. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Is  it  a  fact,  as  MR.  WALFORD  states,  that 
"  the  Hon.  George  Denman  declined  to  be  knighted 
on  his  promotion  to  the  Bench  "  ?  It  has  usually 
been  understood  that  a  knighthood  is  not  offered 
in  the  case  of  a  judge  who  is  the  son  of  a  peer  ; 
and  that  belief  is  sustained  by  the  fact  that  the 
Hon.  Alfred  Thesiger,  son  of  the  late  Lord  Chelms- 
ford,  who  was  a  Lord  Justice  from  1877  to  his 
death  in  1880,  was  not  knighted.  A.  F.  R. 

FRENCH  SONG  (7th  S.  xi.  368),— I  am  informed 
that  two  works  have  lately  been  published  in  Paris, 
one  a  collection  of  popular  French  songs,  the  other 
of  old  French  songs  ;  and  perhaps  the  song  alluded 
to  may  be  found  in  either  of  them.  I  heard  it  in 
France  before  the  second  half  of  this  century  ;  but, 
if  I  remember  right,  it  began  thus  :  — 

C'est  1'amour,  1'amour,  1'amour, 
Qu'en  ronde  chante  le  monde. 

F.  E.  A.  G. 

HOODS  (7th  S.  xi.  127,  229,  393).— The  REV. 
E.  MARSHALL  asks  me  to  substantiate,  in  the  face 
of  the  Purchas  judgment,  my  assertion  that 
Canon  58  of  1604  is  superseded  (as  being  contrary 
to  its  provisions)  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of 
1662. 

My  reply  is  that  the  Parliament  of  1662,  in 
giving  statutory  authority  to  the  Prayer  Book,  as 
newly  revised  by  Convocation,  followed  the  pre- 
cedent of  the  Parliament  of  1559  when  giving 
statutory  authority  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  Eliza- 
beth ;  that  in  both  of  these  Acts  the  use  of  the 
ornaments  of  the  second  year  of  Edw.  VI.  is  com- 
manded ;  and  that  the  canons  of  1604,  which 
lacked  Parliamentary  authority,  could  not  even 
repeal  any  part  of  the  Act  of  1559  ;  for,  as  Bishop 
Cosin  allows,  "  these  things  are  to  be  altered  by 
the  same  authority  wherewith  they  were  estab- 
lished"; much  less  can  a  canon  of  1604  limit  the 
right  of  the  same  body  which  enacted  it  to  repeal 
it  by  the  clearest  implication  in  1661-2,  when 
Convocation  reverted  to  the  Elizabethan  orna- 
ments rubric  and  Parliament  re-enacted  it.  (By 
the  way,  Bishop  Cosin  remarks  that  this  Canon  58 
is  entirely  irreconcilable  with  Canon  14  of  the 
same  year,  and  says,  "  I  would  fain  know  how  we 
should  observe  both  canons.") 

The  decision  of  the  Judicial  Committee  that 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  XL  j™  is, -91. 


this  Canon  58  is  to  prevail,  not  only  over  Canon  14, 
but  also  prospectively  over  the  Act  of  1662,  is 
merely  one  of  the  "variety"  judgments  in  which 
that  court  loves  to  indulge.  At  one  time  it  invents 
a  brand  -  new  doctrine  respecting  baptism  ;  at 
another  it  declares  oracularly  that  "  omission  is 
prohibition";  next  it  finds  a  mare's  nest  in  an 
advertisement  it  imagines  to  have  been  put  forth 
by  Queen  Elizabeth,  which  it  turns  out  that  she 
never  signed ;  then  its  sight  fails  it  to  detect 
clearly  printed  directions  for  the  "  manual  acts." 
In  a  few  weeks,  perhaps,  by  way  of  novelty,  its 
eyes  will  be  sharp  enough  to  discover  that  the 
"  north  side "  rubric  has  a  second  part  of  some 
importance  in  the  Lincoln  appeal,  but  which  has 
hitherto  escaped  its  notice,  the  directions  of  which 
make  the  first  part  clear,  as  well  as  the  coram 
populo  rubric.  But,  no ;  in  all  its  vagaries  this 
court  never  fails  to  consider  what  is  politic  ;  and 
the  removal  of  fifteen  thousand  altars  from  the 
east  end  into  the  body  of  the  church  or  of  the 
chancel  would  create  such  a  commotion  that  the 
prospect  of  it  would  prevail  with  so  accommodating 
a  tribunal  against  the  old-world  maxim,  "Fiat 
justitia,  ruat  ccelum."  So  we  must  await  some 
other  surprise. 

A.  J.  M.  objects  to  my  speaking  of  university 
hoods  as  "  agnostic  badges."  Surely  now  that  the 
B.A.  and  M. A.  degree  is  conferred  indifferently 
on  Jews,  Turks,  infidels,  and  heretics,  these  illegal 
ticketings  of  the  secular  status  of  the  officiating 


does  the  'New  English  Dictionary'  give  the  above 
as  a  saying  of  King  William?  —  of  Orange,  the 
third,  I  conclude.  I  ask,  as  perhaps  it  was  an 
importation  from  Germany  or  the  Low  Countries  ; 
as  a  friend  of  mine,  a  Prussian,  whose  uncle  was 
wounded  at  Waterloo,  staying  with  me  lately, 
said  that  the  above,  expressed  in  German,  was  the 
exclamation  of  his  relative  when  hit.  I  handed  to 
him  a  memoir  of  my  maternal  grandfather,  who  fell 
mortally  wounded  at  the  head  of  his  regiment  at 
Monte  Video,  February  3,  1807,  in  which  it  is  re- 
ported that  "Every  bullet  has  its  billet"  was  one 
of  his  last  sayings  ere  being  picked  up,  adding, 
"  Push  on,  brave  38th  !  Never  mind  me  ;  some 
one  will  pick  me  up."  When  honourable  aug- 
mentation to  family  arms  was  granted  to  his  widow 
and  descendants,  "Every  bullet  has  its  billet"  was 
added  to  the  family  motto. 

Was  Bishop's  song  anterior  to  1807  ?  Dibdin's 
has  not  the  exact  expression.  Curious  if  the  say- 
ing is,  after  all,  a  Dutch  or  German  proverb  Angli- 
cized, and  not  of  veritable  British  origin. 

MANGALORE. 

1,  Queen  Street,  Colchester. 

At  the  last  reference  I  quoted  a  passage  from 
the  '  New  English  Dictionary/  in  which  this  pro- 
verbial expression  is  stated  to  have  been  used  by 
King  William.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
corroborate  this  statement?  It  has  been  suggested 
to  me  that  the  expression  may  have  come  from 


Holland   or  Germany.      Smollett,   in  'Roderick 
Random,'    chap,    xxxii.,    has    a 


variant:    ' 


priest,  unknown  elsewhere  in  Christendom  than  u                         ^         „_    „    .„„„„„.      „ 

in  our  communion,  and  devoid  of  any  religious  lamented  with  unfeigned  sorrow  his  misfortune, 

or    irreligious    meaning,   may    fairly    be    called  which  he  bore  with  heroic  courage,  observing  that 
"agnostic."                                        C.  W.  W. 

FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  xi.  268,  397).— I  may  be 
permitted  to  add  something  to  my  answer,  since  I 
am  not  sure  that  I  have  fully  answered  the  query. 
Keightley,  in  his  '  Fairy  Mythology/  quoting  Capt. 
Grose,  says  that  in  Hampshire  the  pixy  colt  is  in 
the  habit  of  leading  other  horses  into  bogs.  Puck 
in  the  form  of  a  horse  used  to  mislead  other  horses : 


I  jest  to  Oberon  and  make  him  smile 
When  I  a  fat  and  bean-fed  horse  beguile, 
Neighing  in  likeness  of  a  filly  foal. 

'  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  II.  i. 

E.  YARDLEY. 


every  shot  had  its  commission." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED  (7th  S.  xi.  309).— 'I 
Love  Thee '  is  by  Thomas  Hood.  We  have  several 
editions  of  Hood's  poems,  but  in  all  of  these  this 
is  the  title  used,  and  not  'Love  Loyal.' 

BARRY. 

Lawndene,  Wimbledon. 

MARROW- BONES  AND  CLEAVERS  (7th  S.  xi.  287). 
— In  Hogarth's  engraving  of  'The  Industrious 
'Prentice  out  of  his  Time  and  Married  to  his 
Master's  Daughter,'  plate  6  of  the  series  '  Industry 


and  Idleness.'  a  company  of  butchers,  with  their 
RETAINERS'  BADGES  (7*  S.  xi.  129, 298  .-Last    marrow.bone^  and  cleavers,  are  prominent  in  the 
summer   when  the  National  Encampment  of  the    crowd  of  musicians  and  others  saluting  the  happy 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  was  held  at  Boston,        j     wh     afc  ftn          wind       are  evidently  grati- 
the  Rhode  Island  men  who  attended  wore  a  clam-    ged'ftt  the  deligh&ul  concert  for  the  bridegroom 


shell  on  the  left  arm  as  the  badge  of  their  little 
state.     The  Kansas  men  had  grasshoppers,  while 


is  in  the  act  of  "ti_ 
'Explanation  of  the 


ing"  a  drummer.    In  the 
biects  of  the   Plates  o 


.  gt  •»  «•       *  ,  i-  1-1  I  -LJA  LJAC*UC»U1AS.U       WJ.        VUV       K^UfcSlvWM        v*         v 

the  men  from  Maine  wore  pine-cones.  In  like  Hogarth'  by  John  Nichols,  F.S.A.  (London 
manner  other  states  were  emblematically  repre-  Baftwin'  &  feradock,  n.d.),  it  is  stated  that  the 
3e2tedC,  TT  *  J°HN  '  NoRCROSS-  master  of  the  apprentices  was  one  Mr.  West,  an 

Brooklyn,  U.S.  opulent  silk  weaver  in  Spitalfields,  and  at  the 

"EVERY  BULLET  HAS  ITS  BILLET"  (5ta  S.  viii.    time  of  the  wedding  Goodchild,  the  industrious 
68 ;  7tt  S.  xi.  18,  117,  275).— On  what  authority  |  was  his  partner.    It  is,  therefore,  evident  that  a 


7»s.  XL  JUN*  is, '9i.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


that  period— the  engraving  is  dated  1747— the 
custom  referred  to  was  not  confined  to  the  trade 
of  butchers,  and  probably  is  not  so,  where  it  ob- 
tains, in  the  present  day.  0.  A.  PYNE. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  curious  instances  of  the 
use  of  these  instruments  occurred  on  the  morning 
of  April  29,  1736.  When  the  newly  wedded  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales 

"took  the  air  round  Kensington,  Chelsea,  &c.,  in  an  open 
chair,  as  they  were  passing  Lord  Harrington's  house  a 
company  of  botchers  began  to  salute  them  with  marrow- 
bones  and  cleavers.  The  horse  took  fright  and  stood  up 
an  end,  which  had  like  to  have  overturned  the  chair. 
The  princess  was  in  great  consternation." 

C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

KINGSLEY'S  LAST  LINES  :  "  BARUM,  BARUM  " 
(7to  S.  xi.  387). — There  is  no  mysteiy  about  these 
words.  What  Eingsley  meant  is  plain  enough  to 
any  one  who  understands  the  dialogue.  The  man 
had  undertaken  that  his  wife  should  ride  a  vicious 
horse,  Vindictive,  in  a  steeplechase.  He  knows 
he  was  wrong  to  make  this  undertaking,  but,  like 
Herod,  for  his  oath's  sake  and  those  who  heard  the 
oath,  he  considered  it  a  point  of  honour  to  keep  it ; 
so  he  tells  his  wife,  feeling  very  uncomfortable 
while  doing  so,  that  she  must  ride  Vindictive. 
To  get  rid  of  this  uncomfortable  sense  that  he  is 
doing  wrong,  he  hums  over  a  circus  tune,  repeat- 
I  ing  the  first  word  that  comes  into  his  head, 
|  "BanitD,  banim,"  &c.  (accent  on  the  last  syllable). 
Barum  is  a  form  of  Barnstaple,  still  in  use,  and 
|  Kingsley  was  well  acquainted  with  it. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

VANHATTEM  (7th  S.  xi.  387). —This  family  is  of 
j  Dutch  extraction,  and,  to  the  best  of  my  reraem 
,  brance,  my  old  friend  the  late  Rev.  James  Joseph 
I  Goodall,  their  lineal  descendant  in  the  female  line 
told  me  that  they  came  to  England  when  William 
III.  landed  at  Torbay  in  1688.    John  Vanhattem, 
who  was  a  descendant  of  Liebert  Vanhattem,  son- 
in-law  to  Admiral  De  Ruyter,  bought  the  estate 
of  Dinton,  Bucks,  in  1727,  from  Simon  Mayne,  a 
descendant  of  the  regicide  of  that  name.  Eventually 
Rebecca,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Van 
hattem,  married  the  Rev.  William  Goodall,  the 
father  of  my  friend,  to  whose  only  surviving  son 
Lieut. -Col.  Liebert  Edward  Goodall,  the  estate  o 
Dinton  now  belongs. 

At  Dinton  is  a  very  good  collection  of  pictures, 
many  of  them  good  ones  of  the  Dutch  School,  brough 
^ver  to  England  by  John  Vanhattem. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
I    Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Liebert  Vanhattem,  an  officer  in  the  Dutch  fleet 
married  a  daughter  of  Admiral  De  Ruiter.  His  son 
John  Vanhattem  purchased  the  manor  of  Dinton 
co.  Bucks,  from  Simon  Mayne,  the  grandson  of  the 
regicide.  The  latter  had  a  son,  also  John,  wh 


was  knighted  by  King  George  III.  on  January  23, 
761.  Sir  John  Vanhattem  had  an  only  child,  a  girl 
named  Rebecca.  She  married  the  Rev.  William 
dull,  ancestor  of  the  present  owner  of  Dinton 
lull.  To  carry  back  the  pedigree  searches  must  be 
made  in  Holland.  R.  A.  COLBECK. 

10,  Turquand  Street,  S.E. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
London  City:  itg  Hittory,  Streets,  Traffic,    Building*, 

People.    By  W.  J.  Loftie,  B.A.,  F.S.A.    Illustrated  by 

W.  Luker,  jun.  (The  Leadenhall  Press.) 
WE  have  here  what  puts  in  a  strong  claim  to  be  the 
x>ok  of  the  season.  As  a  picture  of  London,  with  its 
surging  tide  of  life,  the  volume  is  unrivalled.  It  is  a 
delightful  volume  for  the  table,  and  it  has  distinct  value 
of  an  historical  and  antiquarian  kind.  Mr.  Loftie,  in 
whose  hands  is  the  literary  portion,  has  already  won  a 
position  as  the  historian  of  London.  His  account  of  the 
rise  and  development  of  the  huge  city  will  repay  close 
attention,  and  the  modest  claim  of  the  writer  to  have  put 
some  facts  in  connexion  with  a  well-worn  subject  in  a 
new  light  may  be  cheerfully  conceded.  The  illustrations 
meanwhile  are  delightful.  They  are  all  from  original 
drawings,  and  are  full  of  beauty  and  quick  with  life. 
They  are  so  numerous,  moreover,  that  the  pleasure  of 
going  through  them  is  durable.  Not  at  all  the  book  to 
look  through  in  half  an  hour  is  this.  Apart  from  the 
desire  to  linger  over  spots  of  beauty  and  interest  which 
makes  the  perusal  interminable,  it  is  impossible  to  take 
the  most  superficial  glance  without  devoting  a  consider- 
able space  of  time  to  the  task.  Every  page  has  one 
design  at  least,  and  the  entire  number  passes  easy  com- 
putation. A  curious  idea  of  the  wealth  of  beauty  and 
interest  is  conveyed  by  the  reproduction  of  these  inter- 
minable scenes.  Numerous  as  are  the  spots  depicted,, 
one  view,  a  supreme  favourite  with  us,  is  omitted. 
This  is  the  view  down  Moorgate  Street,  the  western 
side  past  the  Bank  towards  the  roof  of  the  Mansion 
House.  When  the  leafage  is  full  the  gazer  might  fancy 
himself  in  an  Eastern  city.  At  the  same  time,  what  spots 
are  not  depicted,  from  Aldgate  Pump  or  Barking  Church 
to  Fountain  Court  and  the  Temple  Gardens,  and  from  the 
Tower  of  London  to  the  London  Parcels  Delivery  Yard. 
The  quietest  retreats  are  invaded,  since  is  there  not 
a  picture  even  of  Took's  Court?  The  busy  throbbing  life 
of  London,  too,  is  shown  in  snow,  in  sunshine,  in  rain, 
in  fog.  Now  we  gaze  on  the  tide  of  life  thronging 
through  Ludgate  Hill,  now  on  the  cold  river  lapping  the 
solitary  stones  at  night.  The  volume  is,  indeed,  a  source 
of  constant  attraction,  and  is  dedicated  by  command  to 
the  Queen. 

Yarmouth  Notet,  1830-1872.    Collected  from  a  File  of 

the  Norwich  Mercury  by  F.  D.  Palmer.    (Yarmouth, 

Buckle.) 

THIS  is  a  very  entertaining  book,  and  it  will  be  found 
most  useful  to  all  those  who  live  in  or  are  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  borough  of  Great  Yarmouth.  It 
has  one  fault,  and  but  one  so  far  as  we  can  see, — there 
is  no  index.  We  trust  when  a  new  edition  is  called  for 
that  this  great  want  will  be  supplied. 

Sets  of  newspapers  are  rarely  to  be  found  except  at 
their  respective  offices  and  in  the  British  Museum.  Any 
one  who  takes  the  trouble  of  going  through  a  long  file  of 
newspapers  and  gives  the  public  the  result  of  his  excava- 
tions is  a  benefactor  to  society. 

As  Yarmouth  is  a  seaport,  we  naturally  find  many 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  xi.  Jra.  is,  -m. 


entries  relating  to  the  navy,  the  sea,  shipping,  and  ship- 
ping disasters;  but  the  chief  value  of  Mr.  Palmer's  selec- 
tions in  our  eyes  is  that  it  gives  appointments  to  public 
offices  and  short  abstracts  of  the  political  news  of  the 
day.  What  may  be  called  historical  notes  of  course  form 
the  greater  part  of  the  book  ;  there  are,  however,  a  few 
passages  which  carry  the  reader  back  far  beyond  1830. 
For  example,  we  find  that  on  the  30th  of  June,  1836,  the 
cross  was  ordered  to  be  pulled  down.  One  would  like 
to  know  what  kind  of  an  object  this  was.  As  the  record 
stands  it  seems  to  have  been  an  inexcusable  act  of  van- 
dalism ;  but  the  word  "  cross "  in  market  towns  has 
sometimes  a  perverted  meaning.  We  know  a  place 
where  an  early  nineteenth  century  building  which 
serves  for  a  market  hall  is  called  the  "cross."  There 
is  no  tradition  to  account  for  it,  but  a  strong  proba 
bility  that  it  stands  on  the  site  of  a  mediaeval  market* 
cross. 

The  book  is  not  too  large,  but  we  think  its  compiler 
has  not  always  exercised  his  discretion  wisely.  It  was 
surely  hardly  worth  telling  that  on  the  30th  of  December, 
1849,  the  inmates  of  the  workhouse  had  for  dinner  plum 
pudding,  roast  beef,  and  ale. 

A  Universal  English-German  and  German- English 
Dictionary.  By  Dr.  Felix  Flugel.  Fourth  Edition. 
Parts  I.  to  VI.  (Asher  &  Co.; 

THIS  new  edition  of  an  old  favourite  has  now  reached 
half  its  promised  extent,  and  we  are  therefore  able  to 
form  some  estimate  of  its  value.  To  look  back  to  the 
old  Fliigel  is  like  looking  at  some  work  of  prehistoric 
man  side  by  side  with  that  of  nineteenth  century  man. 
The  scale  on  which  the  new  edition  is  being  carried  out 
bids  fair  to  make  it  the  fullest  dictionary  of  the  German 
and  English  languages  compatible  with  the  limits  of  con- 
venience. Each  part  comprises  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
four  pages,  so  that  already  upwards  of  twelve  hundred 
pages  are  before  us. 

The  system  of  giving  references  to  the  sources  for  the 
various  uses  of  words,  even  if  only  to  other  dictionaries, 
is  much  to  be  commended.  It  might,  indeed,  as  the  con- 
ductors of  the  new  enterprise  somewhat  severely  remark, 
have  been  taken  as  a  matter  of  course,  as  between  men 
of  honour,  but  for  the  prevalence  of  the  opposite 
practice.  The  roman  long  and  short  marks  are  em- 
ployed to  denote  long  and  short  sounds,  and  we  do  not 
know  that  they  could  be  improved  upon  in  a  work  for 
general  use.  Where  a  particular  word  has  several  sig- 
nifications in  different  branches  of  science  these  are  all 
noted,  e.g.,  "Base,"  Archceol.  (a  and  6),  Qunn.,  CJiem.  (a 
and  b),  \Oeom.,  Mus.  (a  and  6),  Surv.,  Mil.,  Fort.,  Bot., 
beside  sub-uses,  so  to  speak,  in  architecture,  fortifica- 
tion, and  surveying.  Again,  for  "Merry"  we  have 
references  to  Chaucer  and  Spenser,  from  Todd,  to 
Shakespeare's  '  As  You  Like  It '  and  <  Borneo  and  Juliet,' 
Scott's  '  Lady  of  the  Lake,' &c.,  while  for  other  words 
Thackeray,  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Dickens,  and  Mrs.  Henry 
Wood  are  found  elbowing  Wycliffe,  Jeremy  Taylor,  and 
Sir  Philip  Sidney. 

Historic  Thanet.  By  James  Sirmon.  (Stock.) 
LITTLE  books  on  great  subjects  is  the  fashion  of  the 
day.  There  is  much  to  be  said  in  its  favour  when  a 
compendium  is  taken  for  what  it  is,  and  is  not  accepted 
as  more  than  a  picture,  or  at  best  a  few  pictures  selected 
because  they  are  striking  and  instructive. 

The  Isle  of  Thanet,  like  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  is  in- 
sular no  longer,  but  it.  we  are  happy  to  say,  still  retains 
a  name  which  reminds  us  of  some  of  the  earliest  and 
most  striking  scenes  in  our  complex  annals. 

To  write  an  extended  history  such  as  Thanet  deserves, 
and  we  doubt  not  will  some  day  possess,  would  be  a 
labour  extending  over  years.  Mr.  Simson  has  not  under- 


taken this,  but  has  paved  the  way  by  his  excellent 
sketch.  We  know  no  volume  of  the  kind  that  is  better 
done,  and  we  must  not  fail  to  remark  when  we  say  this 
that  the  history  of  Thanet  is  "  digged  with  pitfalls," 
into  which  the  unwary  or  the  prejudiced  may  easily 
stumble.  Julius  Cassar,  Ethelbert  the  Kentish  king,  St. 
Augustine  the  Roman  missionary,  Hengist  and  Horsa 
the  semi-mythic  Saxon  conquerors,  Saint  Mildred  the 
devout  Saxon  princess,  and  the  heathen  Danes  flit  before 
us,  all  objects  of  great  interest,  such  as  may  at  any  time 
become  subjects  of  controversy.  Mr.  Sirnson  has,  how- 
ever, brought  hero  and  heroine,  saint  and  sinner,  before  us 
in  a  manner  which  will  make  them  cling  to  the  memory. 

Thanet  is  a  place  often  visited  by  the  tourist.  We 
believe  there  are  guide-books,  not  a  few  of  which  tell 
their  possessors  what  they  ought  to  admire,  but  '  His* 
soric  Thanet'  will  fill  a  higher  function.  Not  much 
good  can  be  got  by  any  one  seeing  a  country  or  the 
objects  it  contains  if  its  annals  are  a  sealed  book.  We 
trust  that  for  the  future  all  those  who  explore  Thanet 
and  its  neighbourhood  will  have  read  Mr.  Simson's  book 
ere  they  go. 

We  have  two  suggestions  to  make,  which  we  trust 
may  be  regarded  when  a  new  edition  is  called  for.  In 
the  first  place,  there  is  no  index,  and  this  is  a  serious 
defect.  In  the  second,  it  would  improve  the  volume 
very  much  if  it  contained  two  sketch-maps,  one  of 
Thanet  as  it  is  now,  and  another  as  it  was  when  still  an 
island,  ere  the  sea  had  encroached  on  its  shores  and  sur- 
rendered in  one  place  what  had  been  stolen  in  another. 
We  are  aware  that  such  a  map  as  we  suggest  would  be 
in  some  degree  imaginary,  but  if  proper  care  were  uaed 
it  would  be  sufficiently  correct,  and  would  be  of  great 
service  to  any  one  who  desires  to  comprehend  the  ancient 
geography  of  the  isle. 

MESSRS.  W.  &  A.  K.  JOHNSTON,  of  Edinburgh,  promise 
an  important  work  on  '  Heraldry,  Ancient  and  Modern,' 
begun  by  the  late  Geo.  Burnett,  and  completed  by  our  con- 
tributor the  Kev.  John  Woodward.  It  will  be  in  two 
volumes  and  will  be  fully  and  handsomely  illustrated. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  noticu: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  S.  M.  ('  Lazarillo  de  Tonnes  ').— This  has  been 
more  than  once  translated  into  English.  The  first 
rendering  appeared  1586. 

E.  S.— 'The  Pursuits  of  Literature'  is  by  Thomas 
James  Mathias. 

CORREGENDA.— P.  444,  col.  2, 1. 11,  for  "  Pennington" 
read  Pennyman;  p. 448,  col.  2, 1.  26,  for  "seventeenth" 
read  eighteenth, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7»s.  XL  Jo«  so,  •»!.:)          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  20,  1891. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  286. 

NOTES  :— Lubbesthorpe  Abbey,  481— Sindbad's  Voyages,  482 

—Henry  Jenkins  — Pronunciation  of  Latin,  484— Cities, 

their  Age  — Nominal    Diminutives  —  Richard  Byfield  — 

•  John  Anderson  my  Jo,'  485. 

QUERIES  :  —  Richard  de  Casterton  — Chessington,  486  — 
Magazine  Article— Costume  in  Art— Cardinal  Newman- 
Van  Dalem— Arms  of  Laffan— Thomas  Cooper—"  Blood  is 
thicker  than  water  "  —  Constitutional  —  "  Natural  Reli- 
gion"—Madame  de  Liancourt  —  Archbishop  Montaigne, 
487— Ancient  Walled  Towns— Sir  Howel  of  the  Pole-axe— 

•  The  Loving  Ballad  of  Lord  Bateman '  —  Punctators  — 
Baccarat -Radley  Hall,  488— Misprint  in  Revised  Bibles- 
Poem    by  Macaulay  —  Edition   of   Aristophanes  —  Great 
Ormond  Street— Harcourt  of  Pendley— Shorrolds,  489. 

REPLIES  :— Brazil,  489 -The  Man  in  the  Moon,  490— Hock- 
tide— '  History  of  Cromer '— Bindon— Literary  Parallel  — 
The  "Cock  Tavern,"  491— Furze:  Gorse  :  Whin— Thomas 
Hartley  —  Lloyd's  Coffee-house,  Dublin,  492  —  Thomas 
Benolte— Couplet  from  Donne — Servants'  Liveries,  493 — 
Baling — April  Fool— Irish  Motto,  494— Hood's  Monument 
—Hop-poles:  Clock-gun:  Flail,  495  — Charles  Reade  — 
Funeral  Custom — Mother-sick — Silversidf  of  Beef — Notes 
by  Dr.  Whitaker— Sanctuary  Knockers,  496— Guisborough 
— "Nobiles  Minores  "  —  ' Calendar  of  Wills'  — Spiders— 
"Spiting"  a  Neighbour,  497  — Pyramid— Vipers -Proof  a 
and  Elizabethan  Authors  —  Rowcliffe — Village  History — 
Nova  Scotia  Baronets— Survival  of  Druidism,  498. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Gubernatis's  •  Dictionnaire  Inter- 
national des  Ecrivains  du  Jour' — '  Calendar  of  Shake- 
spearean Rarities'— Scargi  11- Bird's  'Guide  to  the  Public 
Record  Office' — Rye's  'Monumental  Inscriptions  of  Tun- 
atead '  —  Gomme's  '  Architectural  Antiquities  '—Wilson's 

•  Memorials  of  Edinburgh.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LUBBESTHORPE  ABBEY. 
In  the  maps  of  Leicestershire  there  are  marked 
as  near  Aylestone  or  Elston  the  "  Ruins  of  Lubbes- 
jthorpe  Abbey."  The  "ruins "  are  a  piece  of  wall, 
i  a  few  square  feet  in  extent,  built  into  a  modern 
I  farmhouse. 

It  would  appear  that  the  name  "  Abbey  "  is  a 
misnomer.  According  to  Nichols  ('History  of 
(Leicestershire,'  ii.  1, 2)  Lubbesthorpe  was  a  chantry 
jfounded  in  1302  by  Roger  la  Zouch. 

In  iv.  i.  38  he  says:  "  The  advowson  of  the  old 
chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  was  granted  in  1302 
to  Roger  la  Zouch."  He  gives  as  his  reference 
Pat.  30  Ed.  I.,  m.  26,  "  Pro  Cantaria  de  Lubbes- 
thorpe." That  Nichols's  account  of  this  grant  is 
strictly  accurate  appears  from  the  document  itself, 
which  I  have  transcribed  from  the  Record  Office 
(vid.  infr.). 

It  further  appears  from  Nichols  (iv.  1,  38)  that 
"in  1461  John  Moubray,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  died 
jseised  of  one  knight's  fee  in  Lubbesthorp,  which 
the  abbot  of  Valdey  held."  A  normal  knight's 
ifee  was  four  hides,  each  of  120  acres,  i.e.,  480 
acres.  (See  Seebohm's  'English  Village  Com- 
munity,' second  edition,  1888,  p.  38.)  The  Duke 
of  Norfolk  was  the  feudal  overlord,  and  the  abbot, 
his  feudal  tenant.  As  such  the  abbot  would  be,  for 
all  practical  purposes,  regarded  as  the  landowner. 
The  Abbey  of  Valdey,  Vaudey,  or  De  Valle 


Dei,  in  Lincolnshire,  was  founded  in  1167.  Its 
connexion  with  Lubbesthorpe  had  ceased  before 
the  dissolution  of  the  lesser  monasteries,  for  no 
land  there  is  mentioned  as  among  its  possessions 
in  the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  of  26  Hen.  VII  f.  (See 
also  Dugdale's  *  Monasticon,'  v.  492.)  Nor  had 
the  Lubbesthorpe  property  been  acquired  by  it  as 
early  as  the  reign  of  Richard  I.,  since  Lubbes- 
thorpe is  not  mentioned  in  the  charter  granted 
by  him  to  the  Abbey.  (Ibid.,  490.)  Bat  the 
circumstance  that  the  Abbey  possessed  property 
there  and  the  occasional  presence  of  its  representa- 
tives may  perhaps  have  given  the  name  of  "Abbey/* 
not  to  the  chantry  while  standing,  but  to  its  rains 
generations  later. 

There  is  a  further  mystery  about  this  foundation. 
The  general  dissolution  of  chantries  took  place  in 
1547  by  1  Edw.  VI.  c.  14.  The  property  of  theae 
chantries  had  been  ascertained  by  the  Valor  Ecclesias- 
ticus of  26  Hen.  VIII.,  and  in  this  Lubbesthorpe  is 
not  mentioned.  (See  ibid.,  iv.  182-6.)  When,  then, 
was  it  dissolved  ?  Not  in  the  fifteenth  century,  in 
connexion  with  the  alien  priories,  by  2  Hen.  V.  (See 
Gough  on  the  '  Alien  Priories,'  edited  by  Nichols, 
London,  1779,  2  vols.)  Burton,  in  his  'Leicester- 
shire' (ed.  1602),  treating  of  Lubbesthorpe  under 
the  parish  of  Ailestone,  says  of  it,  "  It  had  a 
chappell,  which  now  is  decayed  "  (p.  185).  The 
inference  from  these  facts  seems  to  be  that  at  some 
time  prior  to  the  dissolution  of  chantries  it  had 
been  suffered  to  lapse  and  the  chapel  to  become 
ruined,  for  want,  perhaps,  of  sufficient  endowment 
But,  as  appears  from  the  patent  to  Roger  la 
Zusche,  the  chapel  which  he  then  endowed  was 
already  there.  Who  founded  it  ?  Is  it  possible 
that  it  belonged  to  and  formed  part  of  the  build- 
ings of  some  religious  house  which  had  been  sap- 
pressed  in  early  times,  and  that  popular  tradition 
is  right?  The  tradition  derives  some  support 
from  the  name  of  one  of  the  fields,  which  is  called 
"  Palmers'  Close."  Isolated  cases  of  suppressions 
of  monasteries  sometimes  occurred.  For  instance, 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  the  Abbey  of  Creyke, 
or  Creke,  in  Norfolk,  was  suppressed  in  order  that 
the  Countess  of  Richmond,  the  king's  mother, 
might  endow  with  its  possessions  her  new  college 
of  Christ's,  Cambridge.  But  I  can  find  no  mention 
either  of  such  an  abbey  or  of  such  a  suppression. 
If  it  ever  existed  and  was  ever  suppressed  or 
destroyed  by  invader?,  such  as  the  Danes,  its  end 
must  have  come  at  a  very  early  date.  That  such 
destruction  did  take  place  we  know  from  Henry  I.'s 
charter  to  the  Abbey  of  Reading. 

"  Sciatis  quod  tree  abbatie  in  regno  Anglic,  peccatia 
§uis  exigentibu*,  olim  de*tructe  cunt,  Radingia  scilicet, 
atqueChelseyaet  Leomiustria." — Dugdale's  'Monaaticon  ' 
iv.  40. 

At  any  rate,  the  memory  of  Lubbesthorpe  Abbey 
must  have  perished  in  1301,  or  the  recital  of  the 
patent  would  probably  have  mentioned  it. 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«>s.xi.  JUNE  20/91. 


Besides  the  chantry  or  chapel  there  was  at  this 
spot  the  manor  house  of  Lubbesthorpe.  The 
history  of  the  manor  is  given  in  Nichols's  *  Leicester- 
shire/ iv.  1,  37,  38.  After  the  attainder  of  Lord 
Zouch  in  1485  (Rot.  Parl.,  vi.  275-8)  for  his 
fidelity  to  the  Yorkist  cause  it  came,  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.,  into  the  hands  of  Sir  Richard 
Sacheverell  by  purchase,  and  was  left  by  him  in  1534 
to  Francis,  Lord  Hastings,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  described  by  Burton  as  his  godson 
and  by  Nichols  as  his  grandson.  This  Francis, 
according  to  Burton,  — 

"  built  here  a  very  faire  and  gallant  house,  which  (as  I 
heare)  is  lately  Bold  by  this  Earl  of  Huntington  to  Sir 
George  Manners  of  Haddon,  knight." 

In  this  way  the  property  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  house  of  Rutland,  who  still  possess  it. 
Nichols  adds  that  the  family  of  Manners  "for 
many  years  continued  to  reside  here."  He  tells 
as  that  there  were  in  1810, — 

"very  few  remains  of  that   (the   chapel)    or   of  the 

manor  house thoughsome  persons  yet  living  remember 

the  walls  of  the  chapel  standing  and  of  a  considerable 
height,  and  also  the  manor  house  being  inhabited  by 
three  or  four  families." 

Its  final  dilapidation  took  place  about  this  time, 
for  he  says  :— 

"All  the  ruins  have  lately  been  taken  away  to  mend 
the  roads  with,  except  one  small  fragment  of  a  wall,  and 
a  barn  is  built  upon  the  site  of  the  chapel." 

At  pp.  30,  31  he  gives  a  view  of  the  ruins  before 
this  destruction. 

Patents.   30  Ed.  I.  m.  26. 

Pro  JRogero  la  Zusche. 

"Rex  omnibus  ad  quoa  etc.  salutem.  Licet  de  com- 
muni  consilio  regni  noetri  statuerimus  quod  non  liceat 
viris  religiosis  seu  aliis  ingredi  feodum  alicuius  ita  quod 
ad  manum  mortuam  deueniat  sine  licencia  nostra  & 
capitalis  domini  de  quo  res  ilia  immediate  tenetur,  per 
finem  tamen  quern  Rogerus  la  Zousche  fecit  nobiscura 
coram  dilecto  clerico  nostro  Johanne  de  Drokenesford 
tenente  locum  thesaurarii  nostri  dedimus  ei  licenciam 
quantum  in  nobis  eat  quod  ipse  vnum  meesuagium  triginta 
acras  terrae  quatuor  acras  prati  &  viginti  &  sex  solidatas 
&  octo  denaratas  redditus  cum  pertinentiis  in  Lubes- 
thorp  &  duas  carectatas  busce  in  bosco  euo  de  Lubes- 
thorp  annuatim  percipiendas  dare  poseit  &  assignare 
cuidam  capellanp  divina  in  capella  beati  Petri  de  Lubes- 
thorp  singulis  diebus  pro  anima  ipsius  Rogeri  &  anima- 
bus  Willelmi  la  Zousche  patris  sui  &  Eudonis  la  Zousche 
&  Milieente  uxoris  eius  omniumque  fidelium  defunctorum 
celebraturo  habenda  &  tenenda  eidem  capellano  &  suc- 
cessoribus  suis  capellanis  diuina  ibidem  aingulis  diebus 
pro  animabus  predictia  celebraturis  imperpetuum  & 
eidem  capellano  quod  ipse  predictam  messuagium, 
terrain,  pratum,  redditum  &  buscam  a  prefato  Rogero 
recipere,  &  sibi  &  euccessoribus  suis  predictis  tenere 
pOBBit  sicut  predictum  est  tenore  presencium  similiter 
licenciam  dedimus  specialem,  nolentes  quod  idem  Rogerus 
seu  heredes  Bui  ant  predictus  capellanus,  vel  successores 
sui  racione  statuti  predicti  per  nos  vel  heredes  noetros, 
Justiciaries,  Escaetores,  Vicecomites,  aut  alios  Balliuos 
seu  minietros  nostros  quoscunque  inde  occasionentur  in 
aliquo  vel  grauentur,  ealuis  tamen  capitalibus  dominis 


feodi  illiua  seruiciis  inde  debitis  &  consuetis.     In  cuius 
•fcc.    Teste  Rege  apud  Balsham  v.  die  Aprilis." 

I.  S.  LEADAM. 
Reform  Club. 


SINDBAD'S  VOYAGES:  THE  OLD  MAN  OF 
THE  SEA. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  draw  up  a  list  of  the 
incidents  in  the  *  Arabian  Nights'  which  have 
long  furnished  us  with  a  kind  of  proverbial  say- 
ings,  such  as  the  Barmecide's  feast ;  the  "Open 
sesame ! "  of  the  robbers  in  the  tale  of  AH  Baba  j 
the  day-dream  of  wealth  which  Alnaschar  evolved 
out  of  his  basket  of  glass-ware  (to  which  our  tale 
of  the  milkmaid  and  her  pot  of  milk  is  cousin- 
german)  ;  the  all-bestowing  wonder-working  lamp 
of  Aladdin ;  and  when  we  would  emphasize  any- 
thing that  clogs  our  actions,  "  sicklies  o'er  the 
native  hue  of  resolution,"  what  better  can  we  do 
than  refer  to  the  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  who  rode 
on  Sindbad's  shoulders  with  his  huge  leathern  feet 
clasped  round  his  neck.* 

Lane,  in  the  appendix  to  his  translation  of  the 
'Arabian  Nights,'  has  pointed  out  the  exact 
parallel  to  the  incident  of  the  Old  Man  of  the 
Sea  in  the  '  Voyages  of  SindbaM '  found  in  the  Per- 
sian romance  of  *  Ka"marupa  and  Ka"malata",'  which  • 
was  Englished  by  William  Francklin,  in  1793,  j 
under  the  title  of  '  The  Loves  of  Oamarupa  and 
Camalata/  an  ancient  Indian  tale,  elucidating  the 
customs  and  manners  of  the  Orientals,  in  a  series 
of  adventures  of  *  Rajah  Camarupa  and  his  Com- 
panions.'  The  original  of  this  romance — in  San- 
skrit, no  doubt— seems  no  longer  extant,  but  there 
is  a  version  in  Hindustani,  much  more  elaborated 
than  the  Persian  text  translated  by  Francklin,  and 
lavishly  interspersed  with  verses,  like  the  '  Arabian 
Nights,'  which  has  been  elegantly  rendered  into 
French  by  the  learned  Garcin  de  Sassy.  This  enter- 
taining romance  may  have  been  suggested  by  the 
'  Dasa  Eumara  Charita,'  *  Adventures  of  Ten 
Princes,'  by  Daudin,  sixth  century,t  while  Ka"ma- 
rupa's  dream  of  a  beautiful  princess,  in  quest  of 


*  It  would  probably  prove  a  hopeless  task  to  attempt 
a  popular  reform  of  the  transliteration  of  the  names  of 
the  favourite  characters  in  our  common  version  of  the 
Arabian   Nights,'  such   as    Aladdin  and  Sinbad,  for 
which  barbarisms  we  have  to  thank  Galland.  from  whose 
French  translation  oura  was  made.  Why  Galland  should 
have  dropped  the  first  d  out  of  Sindbad  it  would  be  bard 
to  say,  unless  he  deemed  the  name  more  euphonious  • 
without  it ;  since  the  word   is  written  in  the  Arabic 
characters  «,  n,  d,  b,  d,  d,  the  i  between  *  and  n  being 
understood.    And  what  greater  absurdity  could  there  be  | 
than  the  title  of  one  of  the  beet-known  tales  in  our  com-  J 
mon  version,  '  Story  of  Prince  Abmed  and  the  Faisy 
Peri  Banou '  ?    "  Perf "  meant  a  fairy,  or  something  of  , 
the  kind,  and  "  banu,"  lady.     In  English  it  should  be  ! 
'  Prince  Ahmed  and  the  Fairy  Lady.' 

f  An  English  abridgment  of  this  romance,  by  Dr.  P. 
W.  Jacobs,  under  the  title  of  'Hindoo  Tales,'  was  pub-  i 
liehed,  London,  1873. 


7ibS.  XI.  JUNE  20, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


whom  he  and  his  six  companions  set  forth  together, 
and  are  separated  by  shipwreck  but  ultimately  re- 
united, is  very  similar  to  the  general  outline  of  the 
allegorical  romance  of  '  The  Vasavadatta/  as  given 
!  by  Colebrooke  in  the  tenth  volume  of  the  *  Asiatic 
Researches.'  Francklin's  translation  of  the  Per- 
sian  text  of  the  romance  of  Katnarupa  being 
i  exceedingly  scarce,  it  may  be  well  to  reproduce  in 
I'N.  &  Q./  for  future  reference  by  story-comparers, 
I  the  passage  corresponding  with  the  incident  of  the 
i  Old  Man  of  the  Sea  and  the  renowned  Sindbad. 

i     "  Kamarupa,  casting  his  eyes  around,  perceived  that 
he  was  on  a  most  pleasant  island,  which  abounded  with 
various  sorts  of  fruit-trees  and  cool  refreshing  streams. 
Having  satisfied  hia  hunger  and  thirst,  he  wandered 
I  about  in  search  of  a  habit  ttion,  when  on  a  sudden  he 
I  beheld  an  old  man,  seemingly  decrepid  through  extreme 
I  age,  sitting  under  the  shade  of  a  tree.     Approaching 
I  him,  he  made  a  courteous  salutation,  which  was  readily 
returned  by  the  old  man,  who  entered  into  conversation, 
I  and  inquired  how  he  came  to  that  island.     Kamarupa, 
pleased  at  this  civility,  related  his  adventures,  and  con- 
cluded with  requesting  him  to  point  a  place  of  rest  and 
abode,  from  whence,  after  a   short    period,  he    might 
return  to  his  own  country.     The  old  man  told  him  that 
1  a  little  distance  from  the  place  they  were  in  was  his  own 
(habitation,  which  he   had    left   that   morning,  but  on 
account  of  bis  extreme  age  and  weakness  he  was  unable 
i  to  walk,  and  it  was  his  usual  custom  to  be  brought  hither 
I  on  the  shoulders  of  his  children.    At  the  same  time,  he 
I  earnestly  requested  the  Prince  to  perform  this  friendly 
office,  promising  him  in  return  that  on  his  arrival  at 
their  house  he  should  be  received  in  the  most  hospitable 
manner,  and  gratified  with  every  comfort  that  his  heart 
could  desire. 

"  Tbe  Prince,  already  prepossessed  in  favour  of  the  old 
man,  thought  the  request  reasonable  and  modest.    With- 
out further  conversation,  therefore,  he  desired  him  to 
get  on  his  shoulder**,  and  knelt  down,  in  order  that  the 
old  man  might  more  easily  seat  himself.    Accordingly 
he  mounted,  but  was  no  sooner  firmly  seated   on  the 
Prince's  shoulders  than  be  began  to  squeeze  his  neck 
violently,  when  the  Prince,  now  too  late,  perceived  that 
his  legs  were  supple  and  pliable  like  leather.     The  old 
wretch  burst  into  a  loud  laugh,  and  gave  Edmarupa  a 
i  savage  kick  on  the  stomach,  addressing  him  thus  :  '  O 
j  foolish  youth,  who  art  at  length  fallen  into  my  snare, 
I  know  that  this  island  is  the  abode  of  the  men  with  leathern 
feet,  who  make  it  their  business  to  decoy  stupid  mortals 
into  their  snare  in  order  that  they  may  use  them  as 
!  horses,  which  are  very  scarce  in  this  island.     Be  assured 
thou  canst  never  make  thy  escape,  for  thou  art  doomed 
to  my  service  and  pleasure  until  the  end  of  thy  life. 
Quicken,  therefore,  thy  pace,  thou  vile  rascal,  and  carry 
me  wheresoever  I  list,  ttmt  I  may  view  the  island  at  my 
I  leisure.'     The   ill-fated   Prince  at  first  endeavoured  to 
shake  off  his  troublesome  burden,  but  finding  from  re- 
peated struggles  that  the  caned  old  fellow  only  kept  the 
firmer  in  his  seat,  be  desisted,  and  at  once  resigned  him- 
self to  the  bitter  pangs  of  grief  and  despair. 

"Kamarupa  continued  in  this  situation  many  days, 

constantly  carrying  about  the  old  deceitful  wretch,  and 

1  devising  within  himself  every  possible  means  of  getting 

rid  of  him.    One  day,  observing  great  numbers  of  men 

approaching  towards  him,  he  conceived  this  to   be  a 

favourable  opportunity  for  effecting  hia  deliverance,  but 

on  a  nearer  view  he  found  them  to  be  a  company  of 

old  men  similar  to  the  one  he  carried,  each  of  whom 

i  rode  upon  an  unhappy  prisoner  like  himself.    They  had 


brought  with  them  a  quantity  of  fresh  grapes,  with 
which  they  intended  to  regale.  The  first  old  man 
saluted  them  as  they  approached,  and  desired  that  they 
would  make  some  dooshab  with  the  grapes  they  had 
brought.  This  is  a  beverage  composed  of  the  juice  of 
the  grape,  honey,  and  dates.  At  this  moment  it  occurred 
to  Kamarupa  to  practise  a  stratagem  which  he  had  con- 
ceived. He  suggested  to  the  old  man  whom  he  carried 
that  instead  of  dooshab  he  should  make  some  good  wine, 
adding  that  if  he  knew  not  how  to  make  it  he  himself 
would  prepare  some  for  him.  The  old  man,  who  had 
never  tasted  wine  in  his  life,  or  even  heard  of  it,  ordered 
K&marupa  to  prepare  some  wine  at  once,  and  told  him 
that  if  it  proved  a  more  pleasant  liquor  than  dooshab, 
he  should  in  return  receive  a  reward  from  the  assembly. 
"  The  Prince  instantly  began  to  make  the  wine,  and, 
having  prepared  it  to  his  own  taste,  he  filled  a  large 
goblet,  and  presented  it  confidently  to  the  old  man,  who 
drank  it  right  off.  The  effect  was  presently  visible;  he 
began  to  sing  and  laugh,  and  demanded  another  cup, 
which  Kamarupa  also  gave  him,  at  the  same  time  filling 
other  large  cups  and  presenting  them  to  the  company, 
till,  in  short,  they  all  drank  so  liberally  as  to  become 
quite  intoxicated,  and  were  consequently  careless 
of  their  prisoners.  Kdmarupa  now  found  the  long- 
looked-for  opportunity,  and  by  repeated  potations  soon 
made  the  old  man  whom  he  carried  completely  in- 
ebriated, who,  then  unable  any  longer  to  resist  the 
Prince  or  keep  hia  hold,  suddenly  fell  from  hia  shoulders 
to  the  ground.*  The  Prince,  instantly  seizing  a  heavy 
stone,  dashed  out  his  brains,  and  freed  himself  from  so 
detestable  a  plague.  The  other  prisoners,  perceiving 
the  good  effects  of  the  stratagem,  did  likewise  with  those 
they  carried,  and  by  these  means  they  were  all  liberated. 
As  soon  as  the  old  men  were  dead  the  others  foil  at 
the  feet  of  Kamarupa,  and  acknowledged  the  great 
obligations  they  were  under  to  him  for  haying  released 
them  from  so  cruel  a  bondage,  vowing  everlasting  fidelity 
and  affection  towards  him." 

It  has  been  pointed  out  by  several  scholars  that 
the  names  Sindbad  and  Hindba  i ,  and  indeed  those  of 
many  of  the  chief  characters  in  the  'Arabian  Nights/ 
belong  to  the  Persian  language.  According  to  the 
Arabian  historian  El  Musude"  (A.D.  943),  the  ori- 
ginal of  '  The  Nights '  was  a  Persian  work  entitled 
•  Hazar  Afzaaah/  or  '  The  Thousand  Tales.'  This 
work,  which  must  have  been  written  in  the  Pah- 
lavi,  or  ancient  Persian  language,  has  long  been 
lost,  like  the  Pahlavi  versions  of  the  fables  of  Bidpai, 
or  Pilpay,  and  the  'Book  of  Sindibil,'  which 
were  also  derived  from  Indian  sources.  The  usual 
process  by  which  old  Pahlavi  books  were  brought 
back  to  Persia  was  through  translations  from  the 
Arabic.  M.  Langles,  in  the  preface  to  his  text  of 
the  '  Kissa  el  Sindibai  el  Babri/  with  a  French 
translation  and  notes,  published  at  Paris  in  1814, 
says  he  knew  of  no  Persian  rendering  of  the 
'  Arabian  Nights/  and  the  late  Sir  R.  F.  Burton 
also  failed  to  discover  any,  though  he  made,  as  he 
repeatedly  told  me,  most  diligent  inquiries  in  all 
likely  quarters.  Yet  the  work  has  been  translated 

*  From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  Prince  made  the 
wine — and  very  expeditiously  too— as  well  as  distributed 
it  among  the  company,  while  still  clasped  round  the  neck 
by  the  old  man.  But  such  things  are  of  no  consequence 
in  an  Eastern  tale  1 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT»  s.  XL  j™»  20, -M. 


into  modern  Persian,  and  a  copy  was  offered  for 
sale  in  a  Parisian  bookseller's  catalogue  two  or 
three  years  ago.  This,  however,  is  of  no  import- 
ance. The  great,  desideratum  is  to  find  a  copy 
even  in  the  Dari,  which,  if  not  made  direct  from 
the  Pablavi,  might  represent  an  older  form  of  the 
collection  than  the 'Arabian  Nights'as  it  now  exists. 
Possibly  such  may  yet  be  discovered,  though  it  is 
much  to  be  feared  that  the  savans  employed  by 
the  Russian  emperor,  at  the  end  of  the  Russo- 
Persian  war,  to  search  the  libraries  of  the  mosques 
and  madressas  for  rare  MSS.  did  their  work  too 
thoroughly  to  overlook  anything  of  such  paramount 
interest  had  it  been  there.  Now  that  printing  is 
established  in  Persia,  native  gentlemen,  who  are 
for  the  most  part  far  from  well-to-do,  are  willing 
enongh  to  dispose  of  their  private  collections  of 
MSS.  for  little  money  compared  with  what  they 
would  fetch  in  Europe  or  America,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  one  of  these  days  some  rare  "  finds  " 
may  be  made  in  such  quarters. 

While  there  is  every  reason  to  believe,  apart 
from  the  authority  of  £1  Masiide",  that  the 
'  Arabian  Nights  '  was  based  upon  an  old  Persian 
collection,  it  is  certain  that  many  of  the  tales  are 
of  Indian  extraction  and  are  still  extant  in  old 
Hundti  story-books.  I  shall  give  but  one  example 
in  the  mean  time,  hoping  to  recur  to  the  subject 
by  and  by,  namely,  the  story  of  '  The  Lady  in 
the  Glass  Cape,'  of  which  two  versions  occur  in  the 
great  Sanskrit  collection,.  'Katba"  Sarit  Sahara,' 
'  Ocean  of  the  Rivers  of  Story,'  and  it  is  also  found 
in  another  Sanskrit  story-book,  '  Suka  Saptati,' 
'  Seventy  Tales  of  a  Parrot,'  and  in  its  Persian 
indirect  derivative,  the '  Tiiti  Ndma,' *  Parrot  Book ' 
of  Nakhsbabf.  As  for  the  'Voyages  of  Sindbad,' 
with  all  their  fantastic  adventures,  some  of  the 
details  bear  evidence  that  the  author,  if  he  had 
not  visited  the  coasts  and  islands  of  the  East 
Indies,  at  least  describes  them  from  the  accounts  of 
navigators.  W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 


HENRY  JENKINS. — Although  the  case  of  Henry 
Jenkins  has  already  been  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
I  think  the  following  remarks  are  new: — 

Henry  Jenkins's  age  mainly  depends  on  his 
statement  that  he  was  sent  with  a  horse-load  of 
arrows  to  Northallerton  before  the  battle  of  Flodden 
(I  presume  from  Ellerton-on-Swale),  from  which 
town  a  beggar-boy  took  them  on  to  the  army.  At 
this  time  he  is  supposed  to  have  been  ten  or  twelve 
years  of  age.  Now,  judging  from  the  map,  North- 
allerton must  be  nearly  a  hundred  miles  from 
Flodden.  Is  it  known  whether  the  English  army 
on  its  march  passed  near  Northallerton,  or  whether 
its  supplies  were  so  deficient  that  the  commander 
was  content  to  pick  up  a  horse-load  of  arrows  at 
any  village  that  he  approached  (for  apparently  the 
army  did  not  pass  through  Eilerton)  on  the  way  ? 

Jenkins's  statement  that  Surrey  commanded,  for 


King  Henry  was  then  in  France,  seems  to  have 
h«-en  accepted  as  fixing  the  correctness  of  the 
Flodden  date.  But  it  is  curious  that  the  very  same 
thing  occurred  nine  years  afterwards,  in  1522,  when 
the  Scottish  army  advanced  to  the  vicinity  of  Car- 
lisle, and  therefore  somewhat  nearer  to  Eilerton 
than  in  the  Flodden  campaign  of  1513.  Moreover 
it  appears  that  Jenkins,  when  giving  evidence  at 
York  in  1667,  stated  his  age  at  a  hundred  and  fifty- 
seven  years.  This  would  make  him  only  three  years 
old  at  the  battle  of  Flodden,  but  twelve  years  old 
on  the  occasion  of  Surrey's  second  campaign  in 
1522.  The  conclusion  appears  to  be  that  Jenkins 
did  not  know  when  he  (or  more  probably  his 
father,  whose  story  he  did  not  clearly  recollect) 
carried  a  horse-load  of  arrows  to  Northallerton  for 
the  army.  Arrows  were  used  long  after  this  date; 
for  instance,  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie,  in  1547,  and 
Surrey  appears  to  have  commanded  an  English 
force  in  Scotland  after  that  battle. 

I  may  also  notice  the  improbability,  if  Jenkins 
had  been  a  butler  in  the  great  house  of  Lord  Con- 
yers,  that  he  would  have  sunk  to  the  rank  of  a 
labourer,  and  finally  have  become  a  pauper,  or  that 
the  Conyers  family  (the  title  was  called  out  of 
abeyance  in  1644)  would  have  permitted  their 
butler  of  a  century  before  to  beg  for  alms.  But 
probably  he  knew  that  if  any  record  of  the  servants 
in  the  great  house  had  been  kept  the  name  of 
Henry  Jenkins  would  be  found  there  at  the  time 
mentioned,  the  said  Henry  being  the  father  of  the 
witness  whose  stories  he  knew  how  to  avail  him- 
self of.  M. 

ENGLISH  PRONUNCIATION  OF  LATIN.  —  Max 
O'Rell's  pleasant  satire  on  British  foibles  must 
remain  incomplete  until  such  time  as  a  chapter 
with  the  above  heading  is  added  to  it ;  for 
assuredly  one  of  the  most  amusing  insular  traits 
of  John  Bull  is  his  absurd  custom  of  pronouncing 
the  language  of  Latium  as  he  does  his  own  ver- 
nacular. We  are  all  aware  that  Englishmen  are 
given  to  handling  (or  mouthing)  other  tongues— 
notably  French — after  the  same  fashion  ;  but  I  am 
concerned  here  with  their  grotesque  utterance  of 
Latin.  Some  years  ago  an  Oxford  don  caused 
great  merriment  in  my  presence  by  delivering  the 
well-known  line,  "  Hi  tres  unum  sunt,"  as  "  High 
trees,"  &c.  No  wonder  continentals  find  diffi- 
culty in  conversing  with  English  scholars  in  Latin 
owing  to  this  habit.  Dr.  G.  Capellani  writes  thus, 
a  propos  of  this  difficulty,  in  the  second  number  of 
the  Nuntius  Latinus  Internationalis : — 

"De  re  igitur  ipsa  bnmes,  quos  audivi,  tecum  con- 
sentinnt,  Bed    hoc   dicunt  primum   curandum   eese  u 
omnes  nationes   eadem  utantur  pronuntiatione    L«tu 
(qu»m  elocutionem  Roman!  dicebant),  qua  in  re  multu: 
differunt  Britanni  a  ceteris  hominibus.    Cum  Italis  ego 
cum  Gallis.  cum  Belgia,  cum  Russia  Latine  collocatua 
sum  sine  difficultate,  cum  Britannis  colloqui  non  possum 
neque  enim  facile  intelligo  quid  dicant,  quia  hodie  iw* 


7-  8.  XI.  JOKE  20,  '91.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


485 


linguce  tono   utuntur  in  pronvnefandis  verbis  Latinis, 
id  quod  abhorret  ab  uau  aliarum  gratium." 

The  italics  are  mine. 

Of  course  the  pernicious  custom  dates  from  post- 
Keformation  days  ;  but  its  antiquity  is  no  plea  for 
its  continuance.  Nor  does  the  fact  that  conti- 
nentals make  their  respective  pronunciations  the 
channels  through  which  the  language  of  Cicero 
must  run  form  any  defence,  for  in  any  case  their 
manipulation  of  the  Roman  alphabet  is  nearer  to 
iCicero's  than  John  Bull's.  Surely  the  Italian 
method  should  bear  the  palm  in  the  controversy. 
{Why,  then,  do  Englishmen  not  adopt  it  ? 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

I  When  I  was  a  small  boy  at  St.  Paul's  School  the 
master  who  taught  the  lowest  classes  insisted  on  our 
'pronouncing  the  genitive  case  of  "totus"  tosius,  on 
the  ground  that,  the  i  being  long,  we  could  not  say 
!  'toshtas,  and  must  sound  the  t  as  if  it  were  8.  This  is, 
perhaps,  as  complete  a  case  of  carrying  the  ordinary 
English  way  of  pronouncing  Latin  to  the  extreme 
as  can  be  found,  and,  as  such,  may  be  worth  a  note. 

E.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 
Hornsea  Vicarage,  East  Yorke. 

I  CITIES,  THEIR  AGE. — I  stumbled  upon  an  old 
book  the  other  day,  '  Astrologise  Nova  Methodup,' 
by  F.  Allaeus,  a  Christian  Arab,  as  he  calls  himself. 
lit  was  published  in  1654.  At.  p.  39  of  this  work 
he  gives  a  singular  list,  styled  by  him  "Initia 
Kegnorum.'  The  points  of  chief  interest  are  the 
following :  Lugdunum,  built  2440  A.M.  ;  Troja, 
2460 ;  Athena?,  2468 ;  Remi,  2754 ;  Lutetia, 
13140;  Roma,  3261;  Alexander's  Greek  monarchy, 
13629  ;  Moguntia,  3646 ;  Birth  of  Christ,  3960 ; 
(Venice,  420  A.D.  ;  England,  801.  In  this  list  a 
good  deal  may  be  allowed  for  caprice.  As  he  gives 
no  authorities,  the  calculations  may  be  all  astro- 
logical ;  but  it  is  curious  to  see  Lyons  figuring 
'  EW  of  earlier  foundation  than  Troy,  Rheims  only 
three  hundred  years  younger  than  Troy,  Paris 
BOO  years  before  Christ,  and  England,  which  he 
dates  from  Egbert,  801  after  Christ.  He  says 
England  was  born  under  Leo,  and  its  ensign  is  a 
leopard.  He  puts  Rome  at  about  its  true  date,  and 
Mayence  300  years  before  Christ.  But  London  he 
:akes  no  account  of  at  all.  His  selection  seems  per- 
fectly arbitrary,  for  Tarragona  ought  to  appear  as 
lone  of  the  oldest  cities  in  the  West.  Lyons  appear- 
ng  1500  years  before  the  Christian  era  is  such  a 
elightful  surprise  to  the  mind,  as  overturning  the 
hole  basis  of  the  chronology  commonly  received, 
that  one  feels  hurried  back  to  quite  the  infancy  of 
the  world.  One  seems  to  have  met  Japhet  at 
dinner  with  table-talk  touching  the  antediluvians; 
hilst  the  building  of  Solomon's  Temple,  2947  A.M., 
being  about  two  hundred  years  more  recent  than 
the  founding  of  Rheims,  leads  one  to  question 
whether  any  of  these  things  are  of  an  antiquity  to 


compare  with  that  of  the  Old  Chelsea  Bun-house. 
I  am  delighted,  and  send  this  hoping  that  some 
others  may  share  in  the  pleasure  of  the  novelty  of 
antiquity.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Waltbamstow. 

HISTORY  OF  NOMINAL  DIMINUTIVES. — It  is  a 
wonder  that  in  this  age  of  out-of-the-way  ancient 
lore  no  one  has  turned  his  attention  to  this  point, 
for,  so  far  as  I  know,  such  a  work  is  not  in  exist- 
ence. It  would  be  interesting  to  know  when  Bess 
gave  place  to  Betty,  and  Betty,  in  its  turn,  to 
Lizzie  ;  when  Robin  became  Bob,  and  Nym  went 
out  of  service  ;  what  was  the  ancient  diminutive  of 
James  ;  when  Beattie  gave  way  to  Bee,  and  Mariot 
to  Mall,  and  Mall  to  Molly. 

One  little  note  for  such  a  work,  if  anybody  be  burn- 
ing his  midnightoiloverit,  I  beg  to  offer,  which  shows 
that  Ibbot,  the  old  contraction  for  Isabel,  had  been 
succeeded  by  Bell  or  Belle  so  early  as  1452.  Oo 
the  Close  Roll  for  30  Henry  VI.  will  be  found  an 
affidavit  of  Richard  Makeney  concerning  the  manor 
of  Newenham,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  Isabel,  wife 
of  Sir  John  Drayton,  stipulated  for  the  possession 
of  the  entire  manor  as  the  price  of  her  consent  to 
the  appointment  of  her  husband's  cousin  to  the 
wardenship  of  Tirmanton.  Every  tenant  had, 
apparently,  to  be  evicted  from  the  manor,  for 
some  cause,  which  will  probably  be  more  patent 
to  your  legal  correspondents  than  to  me.  When 
all  had  been  removed,  Sir  John  Drayton  said  to 
his  wife,  " '  Bele,  yet  thow  art  dyssey ved,  for  Gille 
my  hauke  is  withyn  ;  wilt  thowe  that  she  be 
brought  oute  ? '  and  she  said,  'Sir,  it  nedeth  not0' 
Seisin  was  then  delivered  to  her. 

HERMENTRUDB. 

RICHARD  BYFIELD,  EJECTED  MINISTER. — The 
annexed  notes  will  serve  as  an  interesting  addition 
to  the  account  of  him  appearing  in  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  vol.  viii.  p.  113.  "Richard 
Bifield,  minister,  was  buried  the  30th  of  Dec'  1664  " 
(Parish  Register,  Mortlake,  co.  Sorrey).  His  will 
as  Richard  Byfeild,  minister  of  the  gospel,  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Long  Ditton,  in  the  county  of 
Surrey,  dated  August  15,  1662,  with  a  codicil 
(dated  in  one  place  May  21,  in  another  May  31, 
1664),  was  proved  at  London  by  Sarah  Byfeild, 
the  relict  and  executrix,  June  11,  1665  (P.C.C., 
Hyde,  58).  Mention  of  his  eldest  son  Richard  is 
found  in  the  will  of  Richard  Bifield,  minister  of 
the  word  of  God,  of  Isle  worth,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  dated  August  23, 1633,  proved  at  Lon- 
don October  24,  1633  (P.C.C.,  Russell,  85).  I 
would  ask,  Is  it  possible  that  the  entry  refers  to 
the  ejected  minister  ?  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerk  en  well. 

'JOHN  ANDERSON  MY  Jo.'  —  Under  'Curious 
Misnomers*  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7th S.  xi.  293) MR. BAYNK 
makes  reference  to  a  '  John  Anderson  my  Jo  ' 
earlier  than  the  poetic  creation  of  Burns.  Last 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?»  s.  xi.  j™  20,  -91. 


summer  I  took  down  four  additional  verses  of  the 
song  '  John  Anderson  my  Jo '  from  an  old  man, 
who  declared  that  fifty  years  ago  he  had  sung  them 
regularly  at  masons'  meetings  and  other  convivial 
gatherings  in  his  native  town,  Dunblane,  in  Perth- 
shire, N.6.  He  could  not  tell  me  anything  regard- 
ing them,  except  that  they  were  old  when  he  first 
heard  them  as  a  boy,  seventy  years  ago.  In  all 
probability  a  local  rhymester  has  been  at  pains  to 
continue  the  history  of  old  John  Anderson  and  his 
wife.  The  Dunblane  verses  are  as  follows  : — 
John  Anderson,  my  jo,  John  ! 

We've  seen  oor  bairns'  bairns; 
But  yet,  my  dear  John  Anderson, 

1  'ui  happy  in  your  airma. 
An'  sae  are  ye  in  mine,  John, 
I  'm  sure  ye  '11  nae  say  no ; 
But  the  days  are  gane  that  we  hae  seen, 
John  Anderson,  my  jo ! 

John  Anderson,  my  jo,  John  I 

Oor  siller  ne'er  was  rife; 
But  yet  we  ne'er  kent  poverty 

Sin  we  were  man  and  wife. 
We  aye  had  bit  and  brat,  John, 

Great  blessin's  here  below ; 
And  that  helps  to  keep  peace  at  harac, 

John  Anderson,  my  jo  I 

John  Anderson,  my  jo,  John  ! 

This  warld  leaves  us  baith, 
We  ne'er  spak  ill  o'  ane,  John, 

Or  did  them  ony  ekaith. 
To  leeve  in  peace  an'  quietness 

Was  a'  oor  care,  ye  know, 
Great  blessin's  on  your  frosty  pow, 

John  Anderson,  my  jo  ! 

John  Anderson,  my  jo,  John ! 

When  we  are  deid  an'  gane 
Oor  bairns  they  '11  for  decency 

Lay  at  oor  heids  a  etane. 
The  motto  shall  be  this,  John, 

That  a'  the  world  may  know, 
In  peace  we  lived,  and  happy  died, 

John  Anderson,  my  jo ! 

J.  G.  CHRISTIE. 


Ottfrfef. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

RICHARD  DE  CASTERTON,  BISHOP  OF  SARUM, 
AND  DE  LA  LAUNDE  FAMILY. — Col.  Holies,  who 
took  such  copious  and  accurate  notes  of  the  arms 
and  inscriptions  in  South  Lincolnshire  churches  in 
1642,  1643,  and  1644,  gives  the  following,  which 
he  found  in  a  certain  window  in  the  church  of 
Wigtoft,  near  Boston  :  "  Or,  three  bendlets  az.,  a 

label  of  four  points  gu Priez  pur  1'alme 

Eichard  de  Casterton  Epi*  Sarum." 

Now  although  we  know  a  Sir  Richard  Casterton 
lived  there  in  1324,  and  the  name  of  Casterton 
House  continues  to  this  day,  yet  we  know  not  who 
this  "Epi*  Sarum"  was,  for  I  cannot  make  out 


that  Sarum  had  either  its  own  or  a  suffragan 
bishop  bearing  a  name  at  all  approaching  Caster- 
ton.  Is  it  possible  that  this  man  may  have  died 
at  his  family  seat  immediately  after  he  was  ap- 
pointed, but  before  he  was  enthroned  or  conse- 
crated at  Sarum?  Holies  was  so  generally  accurate, 
and  his  MS.  in  the  British  Museum  is  so  distinct, 
that  I  prefer  to  stick  to  his  text  rather  than  adopt 
any  theory  as  to  a  possible  mistake  of  the  word 
serviens  for  "  Sarum."  If  any  reader  can  refer  me 
to  a  pedigree  of  the  Castertons,  we  may  then  learn 
more  particulars,  and  perhaps  identify  the  man. 

During  the  restoration  of  the  church  a  few  weeks 
ago,  on  the  removal  of  some  woodwork  under  a 
window — the  window  referred  to  evidently  by 
Holies,  "in  australi  Feneatra "— the  wall  was 
found  to  be  recessed,  and  a  richly  canopied  tomb 
within  it,  with  the  stone  coffin  above  ground ;  and 
although  the  ledger  or  effigies  had  been  removed, 
yet  the  bones  remained.  The  masons  and  ex- 
perienced clerk  of  the  works  declare,  from  the 
signs  of  the  stonework,  that  the  tomb  was  built 
over  and  enclosed  by  the  present  Decorated  wall, 
and  was  not  inserted  after  wards;  but  whether  such 
reverence  was  or  was  not  shown  to  this  tomb  in 
the  rebuilding  in  Decorated  times,  it  is  evident, 
from  the  position  above  ground  and  close  by  a 
chantry  altar,  that  the  occupant  of  the  tomb  was  a 
greatly  venerated  person,  such  as  a  bishop  eman- 
ating from  the  great  house  adjacent  would  naturally 
become  in  local  eyes.  It  is  hardly  a  stretch  of 
imagination  to  believe  this  is  the  tomb  of  the  man 
of  whom  Holies  wrote  in  1642,  "Richard  de 
Casterton  Epi'  Sarum";  but  it  will  be  still  more 
interesting  to  make  out  why  a  bishop  of  good 
family  should  be  attributed  to  Sarum,  and  Sarum 
should  have  no  record  of  the  same.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  throw  some  light  upon  the  mystery  ? 
C.  T.  J.  MOORE,  Col.  and  C.B. 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

P.S. — Adjacent  to  the  tomb  referred  to  above 
was  found,  below  the  floor,  a  small-sized  stone 
coffin,  under  a  slab  which  indicates  it  to  have  be- 
longed to  "Galfridus  [unicus  filius?]  Thome  de 
la  launde  qui  obiit  six  die  mens'  demb'i  a'  Dni. 
M,CCCCXVI."  I  can  trace  no  connexion  with  the 
De  la  Laundes  and  Wigtoft,  nor  can  I  find  any 
pedigree  of  the  family,  although  they  were  of  some 
importance  in  the  county,  and  left  their  name  on 
Ashby  de  la  Launde,  about  twenty  miles  from 
Wigtoft.  If  any  reader  can  supply  me  with  a 
pedigree,  or  show  who  this  Galfridus  was,  I  shall 
be  much  obliged. 

OHESSINQTON.— An  interesting  account  of  the 
old  hall  at  Chessington,  contained  in  a  note  to  the 
recently  published  '  Early  Diary  of  Frances  Bur- 
ney/  has  led  me  to  make  some  inquiries,  for  genea 
logical  purposes  merely,  into  the  devolution  of  this 
jstate.  It  appears  from  Manning  and  Brays 


7"8.xi.jraE2o,'9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


1  History  of  Surrey '  that  in  1728  Thomas  Hatton 
the  last  of  the  Hattons  who  owned  Chessington 
settled  his  estates  on  himself  for  life,  then  subjecl 
to  an  annuity  to  his  son  Robert,  remainder  to  the 
heirs  of  the  bodies  of  Thomas  and  Rebecca  his 
wife,  remainder  to  the  heirs  of  Rebecca.  What 
became  of  this  son  Robert  ?  Was  he  disinherited 
or  did  he  die  v.p.  ?  Thomas  Hatton  left  all  his 
property  to  his  wife  Rebecca  (see  his  will,  proved 
P.C.C.,  Aug.  14,  1746).  In  1752  administration 
to  the  goods  of  Rebecca  Hatton,  late  of  Cheesing 
ton,  co.  Surrey,  widow,  was  granted  to  her  son^ 
Chrysostom  Hamilton,  Esq.  The  latter  by  his 
will,  proved  P.C.O.,  Aug.  21,  1759,  left  all  his 
real  and  personal  estate  to  his  sister,  Sarah  Hamil 
ton.  He  had  at  least  four  other  sisters,  viz., 
Martha,  wife  of  Thomas  Simmons,  of  Millbank, 
Westminster,  Esq.  (whose  descendants  eventually 
inherited  Chessington  Hall) ;  Anne  Moore ;  Re- 
becca Woodford ;  and  Mrs.  Co«ke,  mother  of 
Catherine  Papilian  Cooke,  the  "Kitty  Cooke"  so 
constantly  referred  to  by  Miss  Burney.  In  some 
way  related  to  these  Hamiltons  was  a  certain  John 
Nicasius  Russell,  of  South  Sea  House,  gentleman, 
who  died  about  1782.  What  was  the  Christian 
name  of  Rebecca  Hatton's  first  husband  ''.  Did  he 
descend  from  any  well-known  branch  of  the 
Hamilton  family  ?  DENARIUS. 

MAGAZINE  ARTICLE. —Some  three  or  four  years 
ago  an  article  on  what  St.  John  saw  at  Patmos 
appeared  in  one  of  the  magazines.  I  cannot  recall 
the  publication  or  the  date.  Could  you  inform 
me?  P.  N.  CLARK. 

COSTUME  IN  ART.  —  Will  some  student  of 
art  kindly  tell  me  when  painters  ceased  to  array 
their  sacred  subjects  in  contemporary  costume  ? 
Rafael  and  other  Italian  painters  dressed  the 
holy  women  as  Contarini ;  and,  if  I  recollect 
rightly,  Rubens  put  many  in  the  vulgar  fashion  of 
his  own  time.  Yet  how  profane  we  should  think 
it  if,  for  example,  the  meeting  of  Mary  and  Eliza- 
beth was  in  the  costume  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

W.  M.  M. 

CARDINAL  NEWMAN:  BIBLIOGRAPHY.— I  am 
desirous  of  completing  a  collection  of  all  works, 
including  book?,  pamphlets,  review  and  magazine 
articles,  as  well  as  newspaper  biographies,  illus- 
trating the  life  of  the  late  Cardinal  Newman. 
Will  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  assist  by  compiling  a 
list  of  such  according  to  their  several  ability  ? 

B.  G.  E. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

VAN  DALEM. — I  have  an  unpublished  and  pro- 
bably unique  medal,  cast  and  chased  by  our  famous 
artist  Abraham  Simon,  which  bears  the  following  in- 
scription: P*.  MANTEAV.  VAN.  DAJLEM.  ESQ  .  INGEN  . 

GEN  .  1647.     Having  regard  to  the  date  and  to  the 
use  of  the  word  "  Esq.,"  it  seems  to  me  that  Van 


Dalem  should  have  been  in  the  English  service  as 
engineer-in-chief,  but  I  can  find  no  reference  to 
him  either  in  English  or  Dutch  medallic  history. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  anything  about 
him?  H.  MONTAGU. 

ARMS  OF  LAFFANS  OF  GREYSTOWNE,  TIP- 
PERARY. — Where  can  these  be  seen  ?  VIATOR. 

THOMAS  COOPER. — Can  any  kind  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with  the  death  certificates 
of  Richard  Cooper,  born  April  29,  1711,  and 
Thomas  Cooper,  born  August  21,  1718,  of  Temple 
Normanton,  Derbyshire  ?  Was  supposed  to  have 
died  in  London.  JOHN  J.  JEN  KIN  SON. 

"BLOOD    IS    THICKER    THAN   WATER." — This    is 

said  to  have  been  the  remark  of  an  American 
admiral  in  rescuing  some  English  at  the  shelling 
of  Taku.  Where  can  I  read  the  incident  ? 

J.  W.  V. 

CONSTITUTIONAL.  —Webster  (1864)  has  "A  walk 
or  other  exercise  taken  for  the  benefit  of  health  or 
the  constitution.  The  term  is  said  to  have  origin- 
ated at  Cambridge  University,  England."  I  shall 
be  glad  of  any  evidence  bearing  on  this  alleged 
Cantabrigian  origin,  and  of  early  quotations.  The 
earliest  at  present  before  me  is  of  1829,  in  Darwin's 
*  Life  and  Letters.'  "  Constitutional  Walk  "  ought, 
I  suppose,  to  have  preceded  "  Constitutional "  as  a 
sb.,  but  I  have  before  me  nothing  earlier  for  this  than 
1860.  I  also  want  examples  of  "  Constitutional  " 
used  as  a  synonym  of  "Conservative,"  as  frequent 
in  the  later  years  of  Lord  Beaconsfield.  Send 
direct  to  Dr.  Murray.  Oxford.  J.  A.  H.  M. 

"NATURAL  RELIGION." — Can  any  references 
"or  this  phrase  earlier  than  the  title  of  Bp. 
Wilkins  s  'Principles  and  Duties  of  Natural  Reli- 
gion, 1675,  be  given  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

MADAME  DE  LIANCOURT. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  who  was  the  Madame  de  Liancourt 
who  figures  in  the  'Causes  Chores'?  What  was  her 
maiden  name ;  who  was  her  husband  ;  and  what 
was  her  age  at  the  date  of  the  whipping  ;  and  was 
she  then  a  mother?  Is  it  known  whether  the 
whipping  was  severe ;  and  whether  she  bore  it 
with  fortitude  ?  M. 

ARCHBISHOP  MONTAIGNE. — The  late  brief  ten- 
are  of  the  Northern  Primacy  has  recalled  the  name 
f  George  Montaigne,  who  held  the  archbishopric 
even  a  shorter  time,  having  been  enthroned  on 
)ctober  24,  and  dying  on  November  6  following. 
"  am  anxious  to  learn  more  about  this  prelate,  my 
nterest  in  whom  was  stirred  up  by  a  short  account 
;iyen  on  him  in  '  Self-Sacrifice,'  a  book  written 
ifty  years  ago  by  the  Rev.  Erskine  Neale,  whose 
ntecedents  and  works  were  discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
not  long  since.     His  lowly  parentage,  success  at 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*>s.xi.j™E2o,'9i. 


the  University,  advancement  to  the  episcopate, 
tenure  of  the  sees  of  Lincoln,  London,  Durham, 
and  York — the  last  having  been  the  dream  of  his 
boyhood,  as  Mr.  Neale  tells  us — and  his  burial  in 
the  church  of  the  village,  Cawood,  in  which  he 
was  born,  are  described,  together  with  a  striking 
act  of  his  munificence. 

I  much  wish  to  know  whence  all  this  is  derived. 
He  seems  to  have  made  no  figure  among  men  of 
his  time,  and  all  I  can  find  about  him  is  in 
Heylyn's  *  Life  of  Laud,'  and  in  a  reference  to  his 
sudden  end  by  Fuller.  Hey lyn  says  that  Charles  I. 
looked  on  him  as  "  a  man  unactive,  and  addicted 
to  voluptuousness,  and  one  that  loved  his  ease  too 
well  to  disturbe  himself  in  the  concerments  [sic] 
of  the  Church,"  and  put  pressure  on  him  to 
accept  Durham,  and  thus  make  a  vacancy  for  Laud 
in  the  see  of  London.  He  dwells  much  on  Mon- 
taigne's reluctance  to  leave  the  vicinity  of  the 
Court,  and  says  that  he  bargained  "  that  the  utmost 
term  of  his  removal  should  be  but  from  London 
House  in  the  City,  to  Durham  House  in  the 
Strand. n  In  the  bishopric  of  Durham  he  would 
appear  never  to  have  been  confirmed,  as  he  was 
nominated  to  the  see  of  York  in  the  same  year. 
It  seems  scarcely  credible  that  the  perseverance 
which  had  raised  the  son  of  a  small  farmer  to  such 
an  eminence  should  have  degenerated  into  sloth, 
and  I  hope  some  of  your  contributors  may  be  able 
to  produce  evidence  of  another  kind. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  Montaigne's  consecra- 
tion A.  de  Domini s,  Archbishop  of  Spalatro,  took 
part,  and  thus  introduced  a  distinctive  Eoman 
strand  into  Anglican  orders. 

E.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 

Hornsea  Vicarage,  East  Yorks. 

ANCIENT  WALLED  TOWNS.— Could  some  of 
your  readers  inform  me  where  I  could  see  maps  of 
the  small  walled  towns  of  Ireland  ?  I  take  it  good 
maps  were  made  and  kept.  THOMAS  LAFFAN. 

SlR  HOWEL  OF   THE   PoLE-AXE,  CONSTABLE  OF 

CRICCIBTH  CASTLE. — In  the  year  1876  Lady 
Verney  wrote  an  article  on  '  Old  Welsh  Legends 
and  Poetry,'  which  appeared  in  the  Contemporary 
Review,  in  which  she  dealt  as  jauntily  with  the 
subject  as  she  was  in  the  habit  of  doing  with 
peasant  proprietors.  Concerning  the  above-named 
Sir  Howel  she  quotes  in  the  course  of  the  article 
the  following  sentences  : — 

"  At  the  battle  of  Poictierg  he,  being  on  foot,  dis- 
mounted the  French  king,  cutting  off  his  horse's  head  at 
a  blow  with  his  battle-axe,  and  taking  him  prisoner,  for 
which  feat  Sir  Howel  was  knighted  by  the  Black  Prince, 
and  was  allowed  to  hear  the  Arms  of  France  with  a  pole- 
axe  argent.  Further,  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  his 
services,  the  prince  ordered  that,  at  the  expense  of  the 
Grown,  a  mess  of  meat  should  be  served  every  day  before 
the  axe  with  which  he  performed  these  wonderful  feats. 
After  it  had  appeared  before  the  knight,  it  was  taken 
down  and  distributed  amongst  the  poor  people.  Even 
after  his  death,  and  until  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 


Elizabeth,  it  was  served  up  as  usual,  and  given  to  the 
poor  for  the  sake  of  his  soul,  and  there  were  eight  yeo- 
men attendants  to  guard  the  mees,  called  yeomen  of  the 
Crown,  who  had  each  8rf.  a  day  constant  wages." 

Lady  Verney  gives  no  hint  as  to  where  she 
found  this  passage.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  say  ?  And  what  is  the  earliest 
authority  for  the  custom  and  the  origin  here 
ascribed  to  it  ?  E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND. 

Barnwood  Court,  Gloucester. 

1  THE  LOVING  BALLAD  OF  LORD  BATEMAN  ' 
(0.  Tilt,  Fleet  Street,  London,  1839).— In  a  book 
and  autograph  catalogue  lately  received  I  find 
advertised  amongst  the  latter  a  letter  from  (Rosina) 
Lady  Lytton  to  Mr.  T.  A.  Trollope,  dated  "  Paris, 
July  llth,  1840,"  and  giving  the  following 
extract : — 

"  As  for  the  immortal  Cruikehank,  tell  them  that  I 
am  sure  the  mighty  genius  who  conceived  Lord  Bateman 
could  not  refuse  to  give  any  Lady '  the  werry  best,'  and  if 
he  does,  I  ehall  pass  the  rest  of  my  life  registering  a 
similar  '  wow '  to  that  of  the  fair  Sophia's,"  &c. 

Does  not  this  conclusively  prove  that  Cruik- 
shank  not  only  illustrated  the  ballad,  but  also 
wrote  it?  Cannot  MR.  TROLLOPE  settle  this 
much  vexed  question  ?  As  I  have  a  copy  I  am 
much  interested.  D.  K.  T. 

Torquay. 

PUNCTATORS.— In  the  Diocesan  Calendar  for 
Exeter ,  1888,  p.  40,  two  of  the  lay  vicars  attached 
to  the  cathedral  are  called  "  Punctators."  I  have 
failed  to  obtain  any  satisfactory  information  of 
the  meaning  of  the  term  thus  employed.  Can 
any  '  N.  &  Q.'-ite  kindly  supply  such  ? 

At  St.  Peter's  in  Rome  and  other  large  conti- 
nental churches  an  official  (whether  deacon  or 
acolyte  I  am  not  certain)  attends  the  officiating 
priest,  and  finds  for  him  the  required  page  in  the 
Breviary,  and  points  with  his  finger  to  the  word 
at  which  the  priest  should  continue  the  often 
somewhat  intricate  service. 

It  has  occurred  to   me  as   possible    that 
Exeter  "  Punctatores  "  may  be  a  survival  of  this 
practice. 

Do  similar  officials  exist  in  any  other  EnglisJ 
cathedral  church  ?  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

BACCARAT  :  ITS  DERIVATION.— May  I  inquire 
what  is  the  origin  of  this  word,  which  has  lately 
gained  such  unenviable  notoriety  ?     The  word  i 
given  in  the  '  New  English   Dictionary,'  and  i 
derived   from    F.    baccara.    But  whence  con 
baccara,  and  whence  the  excrescent  t  in  baccara 
Perhaps  DR.  CHANCE  can  inform  us.    The  earlie 
quotation  in  the  'Dictionary '  for  the  word  baccarat 
is  1866.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

RADLEY    HALL,    RADLEY,    ABINGDON.— Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  information  respectn 
the     following?      Radiey    Hall,    Radley    Park, 


7»axi.juH«2o.-9i.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


Radley,  Abingdon,  co.  Berks,  is  said  to  have  come 
into  the  possession  of  the  Stonhouse  family  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  ;  during  same  reign  a 
John  Radley,  of  London,  was  pardoned  by  the 
king  for  marrying  without  licence.  Did  the 
Radley  family  own  this  place  or  have  any  connexion 
with  the  place  before  the  period  named  ?  What  is 
the  meaning  of  "  marriage  without  licence,''  and 
to  what  class  of  people  did  it  apply  ? 

W.  G.  RADLEY. 
Wakefield. 

ALLEGED  MISPRINT  IN  ENGLISH  REVISED 
BIBLES. — In  the  book  of  Ezekiel,  chap,  xxxviii. 
v.  16,  near  end,  where  King  James's  Bible  has 
"that  the  heathen  may  know  me,"  we  find  in  the 
Revised  Version  of  1885  "that  the  nations  may 
know  thee."  Why  this  change  in  the  pronoun  ? 
If  we  consider  the  reading  "  know  thee  "  in  regard 
to  its  context,  we  are  struck  by  its  unfitness,  and 
on  turning  to  the  Hebrew  original  dV  the  Septuagint 
version  we  find  no  ground  for  the  alteration.  We 
can  hardly  suppose,  therefore,  that  such  a  change 
was  made  intentionally,  but  must  conclude  that 
it  is  a  misprint.  As  the  blunder  is  not  confined 
to  one  edition,  but  appears  in  several,  it  may  have 
crept  into  the  revisers'  work  before  the  first  edition 
was  finally  revised.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
throw  further  light  on  the  matter  ?  EBRD. 

POEM  BY  MACAULAY. — In  what  edition  of 
Macaulay's  works  can  a  poem  be  found  com- 
mencing,— 

Ob,  -wherefore  come  ye  forth 
In  triumph  from  the  north  ] 

WRAITH. 

[We  have  only  seen  it  in  a  periodical,  published,  if  we 
remember  rightly,  by  Charles  Knight.] 

EDITION  OF  ARISTOPHANES  WANTED.— Is  there 
any  good  edition  of  Aristophanes  with  the  Greek 
on  one  page  and  a  Latin  or  English  version  (Latin 
preferred)  on  the  opposite  one  ?  ANON. 

GREAT  ORMOND  STREET,  LONDON. — 
"  Mr.  Charles  Butler  died  at  his  house  in  Great  Ormond 
Street,  London,  2  June,  1832,  leaving  behind  him  an 
unblemished  character  and  a  considerable  literary  re- 
putation."— '  Biographical  Dictionary.' 

I  should  feel  obliged  to  any  reader  who  would 
kindly  take  the  trouble  to  point  out  the  house 
mentioned  in  the  above  quotation,  or  any  other 
houses  of  note  in  Great  Ormond  Street. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

HARCOURT  OF  PENDLEY,  HERTS.— On  behalf  of 
a  friend  who  is  personally  interested  in  the  matter, 
I  would  ask  for  any  details  regarding  this  branch 
of  the  Harcourt  family  more  recent  than  those  given 
in  Brydges's  Collins  (1812),  iv.441,as  reproduced, 
without  material  alteration,  in  Burke's  '  Extinct 
Baronetage'  (1841),  p.  10.  Pendley  fell  to  the 
Harcourts  by  the  marriage  of  Simon  Harcourt 


with  the  heiress  of  Sir  Richard  Anderson,  Bart 
Simon's  SOD,  Henry  Harcourt,  of  Pendley,  married 
Sarah  Frances  Bard,  and  died  1743  (?  1741),  leaving 
a  son,  Richard  Bard  Harcourt,  also  of  Pendley, 
two  other  sons,  John  and  Henry  (Rev.),  and  eight 
daughters  ;  and  Richard  Bard  Harcourt  married 
Rachel,  daughter  of  Albert  Nisbet,  and  had  a  son 
Henry.  What  is  wanted  is  the  family  history  of 
the  descendants  of  Henry  Harcourt  and  Sarah 
Frances  Bard,  and  I  shall  be  grateful  for  any 
information,  or  for  any  reference  that  may  lead  to 
further  information.  I  have  ascertained  the  fol- 
lowing details,  not  mentioned  by  Burke  or  Collins : 

1.  One  of  the  eight  daughters  of  Henry  Har- 
court married,  1744,  Charles  Stisted,  of  Ipswich. 

2.  Melusina,  seventh  daughter  of  Henry  Har- 
court, died  in  St.  James's  Street  Jan.  20,  1782, 
aged  sixty-four. 

3.  Richard  Bard  Harcourt  had,  with  the  son 
Henry  mentioned  by  Collins,  a  daughter  Eliza- 
beth Sophia,  who  married  Charles  Arnadee  Har- 
court, Marquis  d'Harcourt  in  France,  and  a  major- 
general  in  the  British  army,  who  was  killed  by  a 
fall  from  his  horse,  near  Windsor,  Sept.  14,  1831. 

4.  George  Simon  Harcourt,  one  of  the  founders 
of  Cheltenham  College  in  1841,  is  supposed  to  have 
been  connected  with  the  Pendley  Harcourts  (?). 

As  some  of  the  Harcourts  of  Pendley  were  buried 
at  Aldbury,  the  Aldbury  registers  may  possibly 
afford  information.  SIGMA. 

SHOKROLDS. — Can  any  reader  suggest  the  deri- 
vation and  meaning  of  this  word  1  It  is,  or  rather 
was,  the  name  given  to  an  extensive  estate  at 
Walham  Green,  Fnlham.  In  old  deeds  it  is  usually 
spelt  Charrolds  or  Chorrolds.  A  road,  built  on  a 
portion  of  the  site,  perpetuates  the  name.  It  was 
a  belief  of  a  former  owner  of  the  property  that 
the  origin  of  the  name  was  French.  Kindly  reply 
direct.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERR. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 


BRAZIL,  THE  BRAZIL,  OR  THE  BRAZIL?. 

(7"  S.  xi.  324.) 
Strictly    speaking,    none     of    these    forms    is 

correct.  Brazil  is  the  name  of  a  dyewood,  and  the 
and  which  produces  it  was,  and  should  be,  called 

Terra  do  Brazil,  "The  land  of  the  brazilwood." 
But  the  origin  of  the  name  having  been  forgotten, 
xom  do  brazil,  a  nominative,  O  Brazil,  was  formed, 

of  which  The  Brazil  is  our  translation.  Bat 
3  Brazil,  strictly  speaking,  denotes  the  brazil 
rood,  and  not  the  country  in  which  it  grows.  In 
ike  manner,  Penang  means  "  the  betel-nut  tree," 
Pulo  Penang,  the  correct  form,  meaning  "the 
sland  of  the  betel  -  nut  tree."  The  growing 

use  of  Penang  as  a  geographical  name  is  plainly 

due  to  ignorance  of  the  meaning  of  the  word.    We 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          17-s.xi.Jc.m  20, -sa. 


still  speak  correctly  of  Tierra  del  Fuego,  the  "  land 
of  the  conflagration "  which  Magalhanes  saw ;  bat 
happily  we  have  not  yet  come  to  such  an  absurdity 
as  El  Fuego,  "the  fire/'  or  Fuego,  "fire."  The 
modern  English  name,  Fuegia,  and  the  German 
translation,  Feuerland,  may,  however,  pass  muster. 
The  form  Brazil  is  now  so  universally  adopted  in 
England  that  it  can  hardly  be  displaced ;  but 
Brazilia,  which  would  correspond  to  the  German 
Brasilien,  would  be  better,  if  we  do  not  choose  to 
return  to  the  old  and  correct  form,  Terra  do  Brazil. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Neither  Sir  R.  Burton  in  the  one  extract,  nor 
Canon  Taylor  in  the  other,  nor  MB.  HOOPER  in 
his  note,  has  any  reference  to  the  literature  of  the 
imaginary  island  of  Irish  fancy.  Allow  me  to 
insert  a  notice  of  this. 

Jeremy  Taylor,  in  the  l  Dissuasive  from  Popery,' 
"  Introduction  *  (vol.  vi.  p.  318,  Eden),  writes  :— 

"  And  I  will  not  be  asking  any  more  odd  questions,  as 
•why  J.  8.  having  so  clearly  demonstrated  his  religion  by 
grounds  firm  as  the  land  of  Delos  or  0  Brasile,"  &c. 

Upon  this  there  is  the  following  note,  which  connects 
the  imaginary  island  of  the  Irish  with  literature : — 
" '  0-Brazile,  or  the  Enchanted  Island,  being  a  perfect 
relation  of  the  late  discovery  and  wonderful  disenchant- 
ment of  an  Island  on  the  North  of  Ireland,'  &c.  In  this 
pamphlet  (printed  in  London,  1673,  and  reprinted  in 
Hardiman's  '  Irish  Minstrelsy,'  vol.  i.  p.  369,  8vo.,  Lond., 
1831),  the  reader  will  find  a  complete  account  of  the 
curious  legend  alluded  to  by  Taylor.  See  also  Hall's 
'Ireland,'  co.  Clare,  vol.  iii.  p.  436,  sqq.— 1843." 

That  Sir  R.  Burton  was  not,  at  least,  familiar 
with  these  literary  notices  appears  from  his  con- 
necting the  imaginary  territory  with  the  Irish  of 
Galway,  which,  though  it  may  bring  it  into  rela- 
tion with  co.  Clare,  leaves  without  notice  the 
earlier  statement  as  to  the  North. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that  Peter  Heylyn,  in 
his '  Cosmographie '  (ed.  1657),  writes  "  of  Brasil "; 
Moreri's  'Dictionary'  (1694)  describes  the  great 
country  of  "Bresil  or  Brasil";  in  the  second 
volume  of  Churchill's  '  Voyages  and  Travels ' 
(1704)  "  Brasil "  appears  in  the  body  of  the  work, 
anii  "  Brazil  "  in  the  index  ;  and  the  first  volume 
of  Harris's  '  Voyages  and  Travels '  (1705)  contains 
"A  compleat  Account  of  the  great  Country  of 
Brasile."  In  the  second  volume  of  the  last-named 
collection,  however,  the  spelling  is  "Brasil,"  but 
its  index  has  "Brazil."  At  the  end  of  the  last 
century  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Londinensis '  gives  its 
information  s.v.  "Brasil";  and  Cooke's  'Geo- 
graphy/ at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
has  "Brazil"  in  the  letterpress,  and  "Brasil"  in 
its  "  Map  of  South  America." 

J.  F.  MAKSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.'  no  inaccuracy  should  be  permitted 
to  pass.  MB.  HOOPER  will,  therefore,  forgive  me 


for  pointing  out  that  May  3  is  the  Feast  of  the 
Finding  of  the  Holy  Cros«,  and  Sept.  14  the  Feast 
of  the  Exaltation  of  the  same. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 


THE  MAN  IN  THE  MOON  (7th  S.  xi.  409).— The 
man  in  the  moon  has  been  carrying  sticks  for  a 
very  long  time  now.     There  is  mention  of  him  in 
an  English  poem  of  the  thirteenth  century: — 
Mon  in  the  mone  stond  and  strit 
On  his  bot-forke  is  burthen  he  bereth  ; 
Hit  is  muche  wonder  that  he  nadown  sly t 
For  donte  leste  he  valle  he  shoddreth  ant  shereth. 
'Specimens  of  Lyric  Poetry.'  temp.  Edward  I., 
edited  by  Thomas  Wright  for  Percy  Society, 
p.  110;    also  Ritson's  'Ancient  Songs,'  1790, 
p.  34. 

He  was,  however,  famous  long  before  the  time 
of  Edward  L,  for  Alexander  Neckam,  foster- 
brother  of  Richard  I.,  when,  in  his  '  De  Naturis 
Rerum,'  writing  about  the  spots  on  the  moon, 
records  that  they  were  believed  by  the  common 
people  to  represent  a  rustic  with  a  backful  of  thorns. 
He  quotes  in  leonine  Latin  verse  a  popular  rhyme 
with  a  moral  attached  which  shows  that  the  thorns 
were  stolen : — 

"Nonne  novisti  quid  vulgus  vocet  rusticum  in  luna 
portantem  spinas?  Unde  quidam  vulgariter  loquens 
ait:— 

Rusticus  in  luna  quern  sarcina  deprimit  una, 
Monstrat  per  epinas  nulli  prodesse  repinas." 

Neckam,  in  Rolls  Series,  edited  by  Thpmaa 
Wright,  p.  54,  and  Preface,  pp.  xviii,  xix. 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  much  ground  for  the 
English  rhymer's  comic  fear  of  our  old  friend  slip- 
ping down  from  his  lofty  perch.  He  is  very  securely 
fixed.  As  a  boy  I  learned  that  the  precise  offence 
for  which  he  was  sent  aloft  was  that  he  gathered 
sticks  on  a  Sunday.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

If  your  correspondent  will  consult  the  under- 
mentioned works,  I  can  promise  him  he  will  find 
all  the  information  he  can  require  concerning  the 
man  himself ;  some  account  of  the  calls  which  he 
is  reported  to  have  made  to  his  friends  here  below ; 
and  also  some  account  of  visits  which  his  friends 
on  earth  have  paid  him  in  return.  We  have  yet 
to  learn  something  of  his  domestic  habits  beyond 
the  fact  that 

Our  man  in  the  moon  drinks  claret, 

With  powder-beef,  turnep,  and  carrot. 

If  he  doth  so,  why  should  not  you 

Drink  until  the  sky  looks  blew  ? 

'  Bagford  Ballads.' 

'  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  v.  468;  vi.  61,  182,  232,  424; 
ix.  184;  xi.  82,  334,  493;  3rd  S.  viii.  209;  5"1 
v.  428,  522;  vi.  58;  Ritson's  '  Ancient  Songs  and 
Ballads,'  1877,  58  ;  '  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle 
Ages,'  S.  Baring-Gould ;  '  Moon  Lore/  Rev. 
Timothy  Harley,  F.R. A. S. ;  'Myths  and  Marveft 
of  Astronomy,'  by  R.  A.  Proctor,  1878,  p.  245 ; 


7^  s.  xi.  jos,  20. -si. j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


'As  Pretty  as  Seven,  and  other  German  Tales, 
by  Ludwig  Bechstein,  p.  Ill  ;  Brand's  'Popula 
Antiquities,'  iii.  76,  77;  All  the  Year  Round 
Second  Series,  i.  564  ;  xxxviii.  109  ;  '  English 
Folk-lore,'  T.  F.  Thiseiton  Dyer,  M.A.;  'The 
Book  of  Days,'  R.  Chambers. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

A  complete  and  very  interesting  account  of  the 
superstitions  and  folk-lore  of  every  kind  connecte( 
with  the  moon  (including,  of  course,  the  legend  o 
the  Sabbath-breaking  woodcutter,  p.  22)  will  be 
found  in  'Moon  Lore,'  by  the  Rev.  T.  Harley, 
F.R.A.S.,  published  by  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co 
in  1885.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

[Many  replies  giving  some  of  the  above  references 
are  acknowledged.] 

HOCKTIDE  (7th  S.  xi.  369).— A»  account  of  this 
custom  as  observed  at  Hungerford  was  given  in 
the  Standard  of  April  14,  1874,  and  very  much 
resembles  that  described  by  your  correspondent. 
The  "  tutte  men/'  however,  are  called  "  the  tything 
or  tuth  men,"  and  the  custom  is  said  to  be  con- 
nected with  a  charter  granted  by  John  o'  Gaunt, 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  conferring  the  rights  of  fishing, 
shooting,  and  pasturage  on  lands  devised  to  the 
town  by  him.  For  hocktide,  see  Chambers's  '  Book 
of  Days/  vol.  i.  pp.  498-9 ;  Brand's  '  Popular  Anti- 
quities';  Hampson's  'Medii  -<Evi  Kalendarium '; 
Soane's  '  New  Curiosities  of  Literature,'  &c. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

For  particulars  and  supposed  origin  of  the  custom 
at  Hungerford,  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  i.  339  ;  6th 
S.  vii.  328;  'Hocking  Women,'  2nd  S.  v.  315, 
406.  For  Hock,  Hoke,  or  Hob-tide,  generally, 
5«>  S.  iii.  465  ;  v.  364  ;  xi.  329,494  ;  aho  'A  Gar- 
land for  the  Year,'  by  John  Timbs,  Chambers's 
'Book  of  Days,'  Hone's  'Every  Day  Book,'  and 
Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities/  with  passages  from 
the  old  historians  relating  to  the  custom. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

•  HISTORY  OF  CROMER  '  (7th  S.  xi.  368).— At  the 
village  of  Stanway,  about  four  miles  from  Col- 
chester, is  a  church  always  now  called  St.  All- 
bright's,  but  in  the  Great  Register  Book  of  St. 
John's  Abbey  of  Colchester  it  was  written  "St. 
Ethelbyrth  "  or  Athelbert,  a  Saxon  saint  to  whom 
it  is  dedicated.  It  was  a  very  old  wayside  chapel 
for  pilgrims  travelling  along  the  "  Ikenield  "  way 
or  street,  and  is  said  to  have  had  streams  of 
devotees  proceeding  to  Our  Lady  of  Walsingham. 
In  the  parish  is  also  a  field  called  Playing  Stalls, 
remains  probably  of  miracle  plays  performed  in 
the  church  and  churchyard .  The  edifice  has  traces 
of  early  Norman  work.  CHAS.  GOLDING. 

Colchester. 


BINDON  (7th  S.  xi.  148,  276,  432).— As  MR. 
E.  BINDON  MARTEN  does  not  give  his  address,  I 
may  perhaps  occupy  a  few  lines  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  to 
bring  to  his  notice  a  point  which  seems  to  have 
escaped  him.  And,  indeed,  to  others  it  is  not 
without  interest.  Bindon  Abbey  was  founded 
three  times  :  first  at  Bindon,  West  Lulworth, 
where  a  thirteenth  century  cell- chapel  with  a 
fifteenth  century  waggon  roof  remains.  Then  in 
1172  it  was  founded  again  at  Bindon,  Wool,  the 
old  name  being  transferred  to  the  new  site.  It 
was  suppressed  in  1536,  refounded  in  1537,  and 
suppressed  again  in  1539.  The  name  is  significant 
at  the  old  site,  not  at  the  new  one.  The  late  Rev. 
W.  Barnes,  great  in  speech-lore  as  in  poetry,  told 
me  that  it  means  "  within  the  down."  Now  Bin- 
don, Lul worth,  most  surely  is  within  the  down,  a 
chalk  ridge  touching  the  sea  at  West  Lulworth 
Cove  and  at  Arish  Mell,  cutting  off  Bindon  com- 
pletely. Now  Bindon,  Wool,  is  on  the  alluvium 
of  the  Frome,  a  good  way  from  any  down.  All 
these  things  are  written  more  at  large  (if  I  may 
quote  myself)  in  the  Dorset  Field  Club  Trans- 
actions, vol.  vii.  p.  61.  H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

LITERARY  PARALLEL  :  W.  M.  PRAED — ROBERT 
ANDERSON  (7th  S.  xi.  385).— The  rhyming  remi- 
niscences beginning, — 

'•  Take  off  the  granger's  bat !"  the  shout 
We  raised  in  fifty-nine, 

in  Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie's  'When  a  Man's  Single/ 
are  also  Praedian  in  intent ;  e.g.: — 

McMillan,  who  the  medals  carried, 

Is  now  a  judge,  'tis  paid  ; 
And  curly-headed  Smith  is  married, 

And  Wilkinson  is  dead. 
Old  Phil  and  I,  who  shared  our  books, 

Now  very  seldom  meet ; 
And  when  we  do,  with  frowning  looks 

We  pass  by  in  the  street.— P.  167. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  "CocK  TAVERN,"  FLEET  STREET  (7th  S, 
xi.  349,  410).— I  am  pleased  that  LiEOT-CoL. 
FERGUSSON'S  query  should  have  brought  out  so 
genial  an  answer  as  that  of  A.  J.  M.  I  have 
known  the  "  Cock  "  and  its  present  cheery, "  plump 
aead  waiter "  for  a  good  many  years,  and  read 
A.  J.  M.'s  well-deserved  tribute  to  him  with  great 
pleasure.  Panl  has  been  at  the  "Cock  Tavern," 
old  and  new,  for  about  twenty  years,  and  is,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  intimately  acquainted  with  its 
listory.  He  informed  me  the  other  day,  while 
showing  me  (it  would  have  rejoiced  A.  J.  M.'s 
leart  to  have  seen  the  glow  of  pride  on  Paul's  face) 

N.  &  Q.'  of  May  23,  that  the  cock  outside  the 
tavern  is  a  copy  of  the  original,  which,  for  greater 
security,  is  kept  in  the  lower  dining  saloon.  The 
ild  bird  was  really  taken  away  one  night  by  some 
riends  of  the  proprietor,  but  only  in  joke,  and  it 

as  speedily  returned  uninjured.    Paul  shows  a 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  xi.  JUNE  20/91. 


token  of  the  tavern,  bearing  date  1655,  and  never 
fails  to  give  the  visitor  for  the  first  time  a  copy  of 
Tennyson's  '  Will  Waterproof 's  Lyrical  Monologue/ 
and  to  point  out  some  capital  water-colour  views 
of  the  old  "  Cock  "  by  Hardy.  For  the  last  two 
years  the  Johnson  Club  has  met  at  the  "  Cock," 
and  several  illustrations  appeared  in  the  Daily 
Graphic  after  the  last  occasion,  one  of  them  depict- 
irg  Paul  carrying  the  huge  punch-bowl,  his  bright 
face  beaming  over  the  steaming  nectar.  The 
original  of  this  drawing  now  adorns  the  walls  of 
the  "Cock."  T.  M. 

I  should  like  to  correct  my  note  at  the  last 
reference.  I  should  have  said  that  the  original 
cock  is  inside,  the  one  outside  being  a  facsimile,  as 
mentioned  by  0.  M.  P. 

A.    COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

FURZE:  GORSB  :  WHIN  (7th  S.  xi.  406).— 
Whin,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  "  after  long 
years,"  is  the  regular  name  in  Cumberland  for 
what  is  known  in  the  south  of  England  as  furze  or 
gorse.  I  doubt  if  the  Cumberland  country  people 
would,  as  a  rule,  know  what  was  meant  by  the 
latter  terms.  In  Anderson's  Cumberland  ballad 
^The^Codbeck  Weddin'  are  these  lines  :— 

Neist  [next],  Sanderson  fratcht  wid  a  haystack, 
An'  Deavison  fugbt  [fought]  wi'  the  whins. 

See  also  "  that  most  strange  and  solemn  ballad," 
as  MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  justly  called  it  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  iv.  252),  <  A  Lyke-Wake  Dirge,' 
included  in  'The  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish 
Border'  (Scott's  'Poetical  Works,'  ed.  1868, 
vol.  iii.  p.  141) : — 

To  whinny  muir  thou  comest  at  laste: 
And  Christe  receive  tbye  saule. 

The  whinnes  shall  pricke  thee  to  the  bare  bane; 
And  ChrUte  receive  thye  saule. 

Burns  has  whins  in  '  Tarn  o'  Shanter,'  1.  93,  and 
in  '  Halloween,'  stanza  xxiv. 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 
Kopley,  Alresford. 

Whin,  not  win— Southerners  have  a  slovenly 
habit  of  dropping  their  /&'s — is  the  common  name 
for  gorse  in  the  four  Northern  counties  ;  also  in 
Ireland.  E.  LBATON-BLKNKINSOPP. 

Is  the  Gaelic  yum,  a  sharp  point,  not  a  more 
likely  etymology  lor  whin  than  the  Welsh  chwyn, 
weeds,  suggested  by  Prof.  Skeat.  It  accurately 
describes  the  plant,  which,  as  every  one  knows,  is 
all  sharp  points.  A.  L. 

Whin,  says  PROF.  ATTWELL,  following  Prof 
Skeat,  is  Celtic  (Welsh  chwyn,  weeds).  Is  it  eve 
in  Wales  applind  to  furze  1  I  have  a  good  man} 
Welsh  friends,  and  have  knocked  about  more  than 
a  little  in  the  Principality,  but  I  never  heard  whin 
used  there  except  as  a  name  for  the  whortleberry 


bilberry).  Foel  Llys,  near  Penmaenmawr,  is 
:nown  in  the  neighbourhood  as  "  Whinberry 
Mountain,"  because  it  is  overgrown  with  bilberry 
"  ushes,  and  the  name  is  used  similarly  about 
dangollen,  where  these  berries  abound. 

C.  C.  B. 

Whin  is  a  very  usual  name  for  gorse  or  furze  in 
Sast  Suffolk,  where  there  is  a  great  deal  of  it 
jrowing.  Also  in  Fifeshire,  N.B.,  it  is  a  well- 
mow  name.  A.  B. 

In  one  of  the  Midland  counties — Derbyshire — 
rorse  is  the  name  most  used.  It  is  pronounced 
'  goss  "  by  those  who  work  among  it.  Furze  and 
whin  are  also  used  as  names  for  the  spiky  bushes, 
and  the  bird  which  most  commonly  builds  in  the 
recesses  of  the  bushes  is  known  as  tbe  "gosa- 
innet."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

Whin  is  the  word  commonly  used  in  the  north 
of  England.     Tusser  has  the  word  in  his  '  Five 
Hundred  Pointes  of  Good  Husbandrie,'  1580  :— 
With  whinnes  or  with  furzes  tby  houell  renew, 
For  turfe  or  for  sedge,  for  to  bake  and  to  brew. 
•  Junes  Husbandrie,'  §  12. 

The  '  Promptorium  Parvulorum '  has  :  "  Fyrrys, 
or  gwyce   tre,    or  gorstys.      Ruscus"      Gorst  is 
Anglo-Saxon,  whatever  its  ultimate  origin  may  be. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THOMAS    HARTLEY  (7th  S.   xi.   388).— I  sup- 
pose that  nearly  all  that  is  known  of  the  Kev. 
Thomas  Hartley  and  his  works  is  to   be  found 
recorded  in  his  life  which  is  published  in  the 
Diet.  Nat.  Biog.':— 

"  Son  of  Robert  Hartley,  a  London  bookseller,  [he] 
iras  born  about  1709.  He  was  educated  at  Kendal 
School,  and  at  tbe  age  of  sixteen  was  admitted  as  a 
eubsizar  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  graduating 
B.A.  in  1728,  .M.A.  in  1745.  In  17b7  he  was  curate  at 
Chiswick,  Middlesex  ;  in  1744  be  became  rector  of  Win- 
wicb,  Northamptonshire,  aud  held  the  living  till  bis 

death,  though  apparently  non-resident  after  1770 

During  some  part  of  his  life  he  resided  in  Hertford,  but 
from  the  early  part  of  1772  he  lived  at  Eaat  Mailing, 
Kent,  where  he  died  on  10  Dec.,  1784,  aged  75." 

J.  F.  MANSEBQH. 
Liverpool. 

He  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Winwicb, 
co.  Northampton,  March  22,  1744,  on  the  presen- 
tation of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (P.R.O.,  'Liber 
Institutionum/  series  C.,  vol.  i.  p.  375). 
further  particulars  of  him,  see  *  Diet.  Nat.  Biog., 
vol.  xxv.  p.  71.  DANIEL  HIP  WELL. 

See  the  dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  i 
vol.  xxv.  pp.  71,  72,  and  references  there. 

LLOYD'S  COFFEE-HOUSE,  DUBLIN  (7th  S.  *'• 
427).— In  the  year  1740  the  Dublin  News  Lette 
was  published  by  K.  Keilly,  at  the  hall  of  the  cor 


7*  S,  XI.  JUNK  20,  '91.J  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


493 


poration  of  Stationers,  Cutlers,  and  Paper  Stainer 
which  stood  in  a  recess  on  the  northern  side  of  Cor 
Hill,  Dublin.    It  was  first  issued  by  Robert  Thorn 
ton,  bookseller,  at  the  sign  of  the  Leather  Bottle  i 
Skinner  Row,  1685,  and  was  the  first  newspape 
published  in  Dublin.    There  was  also  a  newspape 
with  a  somewhat  similar  title,   Wahhe's  Dubli 
Weekly  Impartial  News  Letter,  published  in  1727 
by  Thomas   Walsh,   at    Dick'a  Coffee- bouse,   i 
Skinner  Row,  which  is  the  present  Christ  Churc 
Place,   and    but    a  continuation  of   Cork    Hil 
E&dalVs  News  Letter  emanated  from  Copper  Alley 
in  the  same  neighbourhood,  in  the  year  1745,  am 
on  the  death  of  the  proprietor,  ten  years  later 
became  the  property  of  Henry  Saunders,  who  hac 
been  in  his  employment,  and  from  whom  it  acquirec 
the  name  it  was  known  by  in  recent  years,  Saunderi 
News  Letter.     This  paper  was  published  until  verj 
lately  in  Dame  Street,  less  than  a  quarter  of 
mile  from  the  site  of  the  original  office  of  on 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ago.     I  have  not  been  abl 
to  discover  any  trace  of  Lloyd's  Coffee-house  or  o 
any  newspaper  bearing  that  name.     Dr.  Madden 
in  his  '  History  of  Irish  Periodical  Literature,'  does 
not  notice  such  a  paper,  nor  does  Gilbert,  in  his 
'History  of  Dublin,'  make  any  mention  of  Lloyd's 
Coffee-house.  T.  O'C. 

Dublin. 

THOMAS  BENOLTE,  CLARENCIEUX  (7th  S.  xi 
387).— Noble,  in  his  •History  of  the  College  o 
Arms,'  gives  the  inscription  on  Benolte's  monu- 
ment, which  is  as  follows  :— 

"Here  under  lieth  the  Bodi  of  Thorn's  Benolte, 
Squyer,  some  tyme  serv't  and  offycer  of  Armea,  by  the 
name  of  Wi'dsor  Herault,  unto  the  right,  high,  and  mosl 
Mighty  Prince  of  most  drade  Sou'ay'e  Lor'd 

Ky'g  Henry  the  viii ;  which  Thomas  Benolte,  otherwyes 
namyd  Clarenceux  Ky'g  of  Armes,  decesid  the  viij  day 
of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  MVCXXXIIIJ,  in  the 
xxvj  yere  of  our  said  Soveray'e  Lord." 

He  also  says  that  there  is  a  representation  of  him 
as  Clarencieux,  taken  from  his  tomb,  in  the  Har- 
leian  MSS. 

I  have  a  water-colour  sketch  of  his  monument, 
representing  him  with  his  two  wives,  done  within 
late  years,  and  destined  to  be  on  view  at  the  forth- 
coming Edinburgh  Heraldic  Exhibition.  Not 
having  it  by  me,  I  am  unable  to  give  a  description 
of  it. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  further  information 
about  Benolte,  Clarencieux,  in  Noble,  p.  115.  One 
of  his  wives  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Laurence 
Richards,  alias  Fermour,  of  Minster-Lovel,  Ox- 
fordshire, ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Pomfret,  by 
whom  he  had  two  daughters,  his  coheirs — Eleanor, 
married  to  Mr.  Jones,  of  Caerlion,  Monmouthshire; 
and  Anne,  who  married  twice,  firstly  to  Sir  John 
Radcliffe,  and  secondly  to  Richard  Buckland,  by 
whom  she  had  several  children. 

ARTHUR  VICARS. 


A  COUPLET  FROM  DONNE  (7th  S.  xi.  427).— 
Neither  of  the  readings  quoted  by  MR.  BAYNE 
is  quite  correct.  The  lines,  as  they  appear  in 
the  "  Fuller  Worthies  Library  "  edition  of  Donne's 
'  Work?,'  i.  187,  read  :-- 

No  Springe  nor  Somer's  bewty  hath  such  grace, 

As  I  have  seen  in  one  Autumnall  face. 

As  this  edition  is  a  letter  for  letter  reprint  of  the 
original,  and  was  issued  under  the  editorship  of 
the  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart,  it  will  be  safe  to  take  the 
above  as  the  correct  reading  of  the  lines  in  question. 
CORRIE  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 

Donne's  lines  ought  to  be  pretty  well  known. 
They  were  addressed  to  the  mother  of  George 
Herbert,  and  are  to  be  seen  in  the  '  Life '  of  that 
great  saint  of  the  English  Church.  Walton's  ver- 
sion is : — 

No  Spring  nor  Summer  beauty  baa  such  grace, 
As  1  have  seen  in  an  Autumnal  face. 


Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


The  quotation  stands  thus  in  Donne  : — 
No  Spring  nor  Summers  beauty  hath  such  grace, 
As  I  have  seen  in  one  Autumnal  face. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallow  field,  Reading. 

My  copy  of  *  Poems  by  John  Donne,  late  Dean 
of  St.  Paul's,'  was  printed  in  1669.  The  ninth 
Elegie  commences : — 

No  Spring  nor  Summers  beauty  hath  such  grace, 

As  I  have  seen  in  one  Autumnal  face. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SERVANTS'  LIVERIES  (7th  S.  xi.  427).— The 
colours  of  liveries  depend  on  the  coat  of  arms,  the 
dominant  colour  of  the  shield  being  the  colour  of 

he  coat,  the  trimmings  and  buttons  of  the  prin- 
cipal charge.  Sable,  a  cross  moline  argent,  clearly 
dictates  the  livery  to  be  black  coat,  silver  buttons, 

ace,  and  white  facings. 
In  the  case  of  the  field  being  gules  or  or,  these 

>eing  too  gaudy  for  general  use,  a  fawn  or  drab  is 
used  for  the  coats  (representing  the  or),  or  claret 
or  chocolate  (representing  gules)  ;  but  on  state  and 

pecial  occasions  the  full  dress  livery  should  be  red 
and  yellow  or  brass  buttons,  &c. 

Some  families  have  had  certain  liveries  from 
lime  immemorial  which  do  not  follow  the 

eraldic  rules ;  but  the  cases  are  scarce. 

ihelleys  of  Sussex  (baronets),  whose  shield  is 
Sable,  a  fess  engrailed  between  three  whelk  shells 

r,  instead  of  using  black  and  gold  liveries,  have 

Iwjiys  had  blue  liveries,  faced  and  trimmed  with 
ed,  and  silver  lace  and  buttons.  Hammercloths 
ollow  the  same  rule  as  the  liveries  ;  but  the  whole 
abject  has  been  much  confused  and  neglected  by 
being  now  generally  left  to  the  taste  of  the  tailor 
nd  the  coachmaker  and  the  parvenu,  who  prefers 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a  good  bright  livery  for  his  money.  The  park  this 
present  season  has  shown  examples  of  what  to 
avoid  in  the  way  of  "  fancy  liveries,"  which  are 
this  year  more  numerous  than  I  ever  remember  to 
have  seen  them  before.  Certainly  no  old  family 
or  recognized  *'  armiger  "  should  alter  the  colours 
and  metal  of  his  liveries  from  caprice  or  individual 
fancy.  The  supporters  have  nothing  to  do  with 
the  laws  set  down  for  colours.  The  crest  follows 
the  colours  of  the  coat  of  arms,  which  is  the  thing 
which  decides  the  matter. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware  the  only  works  dealing 
with  the  subject  of  liveries  are  'The  West-End 
Handbook  of  British  Liveries,1  by  Edward  B. 
Giles,  8vo.,  Lond.,  n.d.,  and  a  chapter  confined  to 
this  subject  in  that  admirable  work,  Cussans's 
'  Handbook  of  Heraldry/  8vo.  (Chatto).  There  is 
also  a  scarce  pamphlet  entitled  'L'Art  de  com- 
poser les  Livre"es  au  Milieu  du  XIXe  Si&cle,  d'apres 
lea  Principes  de  la  Science  Heraldique/  &c.,  by  M. 
de  Saint-Epain,  8vo.,  Paris,  1853;  but  this  author 
carries  the  rules  regulating  the  composition  of 
liveries  to  an  absurd  extent.  The  choice  of  the 
colours  of  liveries  is  governed  by  the  tinctures  of 
the  wreath,  which,  of  course,  are  taken  from  the 
tinctures  in  the  arms.  However,  this  rule  is  of 
comparatively  modern  use,  and  does  not  affect 
the  liveries  of  many  old  families,  who  have  from 
time  immemorial  used  certain  liveries,  which 
often  bear  no  relation  to  the  tinctures  of  their  arms. 
In  the  case  mentioned  by  MB.  WALFORD,  I  should 
say  his  friend  should  certainly  abide  by  the  metal 
of  the  shield,  and  use  silver  buttons;  but  the 
correct  course  is  for  him  to  apply  to  the  proper 
authorities  at  the  College  of  Arms,  who  can  assign 
liveries,  and,  I  imagine,  alter  them  too. 

ARTHUR  VICARS. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  BALING  (7th  S.  xi.  268). 
— In  Camden's  'Britannia,'  ed.  1610,  this  name  is 
spelt  Elinge.  Edmunds,  in  his  '  Traces  of  History 
in  the  Names  of  Places/  has,  "Ealhing,  now 
Baling  (Midd.),  the  hall  in  the  meadow."  He 
derives  it  from  ealh,  a  hall  or  a  palace.  This 
derivation  would  account  for  the  spelling  Yellii 
&c.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  suggest  Olding,  meaning  old  field,  which  is 
common.  Compare  Yalding,  Kent.  Baling  in 
old  records  appears  as  Yelling  and  Zealing.  (See 
7th  S.  v.  448  ;  vi.  33,  317,  414 ;  vii.  12.)  The  Z 
is  a  misreading  for  Y,  as  in  Dalyel=Dalziel ;  so 
with  Yelling  or  Yealing,  as  genuine,  we  get  a 
broad  yeald,  i.  e.t  heald,  old,  ealding,  and  finally 
Baling,  the  d  softened  out  of  existence. 

A.  HALL. 

In  an  article  entitled  '  The  Origin  of  London/ 
and  signed  "G.  A.,"  in  the  Cornhill  Magazine, 
vol.  xliii.,  January  to  June,  1881,  p.  169,  it  is 


said  (p.  175)  that  the  Ealings  settled  at  Baling, 
Like  the  Peadings  at  Paddington,  the  Kensings  at 
Kensington,  &c.  It  is  not  noticed  in  this  article 
that  there  is  a  homonymous  place  Bling,  in  Hamp- 
shire, which,  if  the  name  be  really  tribal,  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  the  Balings  were  a  Jute 
family,  a  suggestion  which,  if  there  be  adequate 
foundation  for  the  tribal  origin  of  the  Middlesex 
and  Hampshire  place-names,  would  appear  to 
throw  some  light  on  the  variety  of  branches  of  the 
Teutonic  race  settled  in  Middlesex.  NOMAD. 

In  Morden's  'Map  of  Midlesex'  (c.  1695)  the 
name  of  this  place  in  spelt  Eling. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

APRIL  FOOL  (7th  S.  xi.  265,  319).— Readers 
interested  in  this  subject  may  be  glad  to  know  of 
a  monograph  upon  it,  of  which  I  have  just  received 
a  copy  from  the  author,  Dr.  Giuseppe  Pitre, 
entitled  "  II  Pesce  d'Aprile.  Quinta  Edizione  con 
Molitissime  Giunte  Palermo,  1891."  "  There  is 
scarcely  any  popular  tradition,"  writes  the  erudite 
author,  "  of  which  the  origin  is  so  obscure  " ;  and 
he  proceeds  to  polish  off  the  fourteen  suggestions, 
English,  American,  German,  French,  Italian, 
Spanish,  Indian,  hitherto  known  to  him,  his 
detailed  reference  notes  supplying  something  like 
a  bibliography  of  the  matter.  Of  course,  DR. 
BREWER'S  interesting  suggestion  at  the  last  refer- 
ence had  not  reached  him  at  the  time  he  was 
writing. 

His  further  information  is  noticeable — that  this 
particular  bit  of  folk-lore  does  not  occur  in  the 
original  repertory  of  Sicily,  though  introduced  by 
newspaper  scribblers  within  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century.  Replacing  it  to  a  certain  extent  is  the 
Italian,  and  chiefly  Sicilian,  practical  joke  of  telling 
some  one  to  go  find  "  the  keys  of  the  Alleluia,"  or 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  on  Holy  Saturday;  but  for 
particulars  and  variants  I  must  refer  to  the  opus- 
cule itself.  Similarly,  in  Spain  and  South  Ame- 
rica we  are  told  that  the  April  fool  is  replaced  by 
a  practical  joke  of  the  same  nature  on  Innocents' 
Day,  Dec.  28.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

Prof.  Angelo  de  Gubernatis,  in  his  '  Zoological 
Mythology/  vol.  ii.  p.  340,  writes  : — 

"  The  ancients  wrote  of  the  fish  called  chrusofriis  by 
the  Greeks,  and  aurata  by  the  Latins,  that  it  would  let 
itself  be  taken  in  children's  and  women's  hands,  and 
(according  to  Athenaios)  it  was  sacred  to  Aphrodite 
Aphrodite,  Venus,  goddess  of  love,  especially  represented 
in  myths  the  aurora  and  the  spring  (hence  in  Lent  and 
on  Friday,  the  day  of  Freya,  dies  Veneris,  we  eat  fishes); 
therefore  the  gemini  pisces,  the  two  fishes  joined  in  one, 
were  sacred  to  her,  and  the  joke  of  the  poisson  d'Avril, 
as  I  have  already  mentioned  in  the  first  chapter  of  tl 
first  book,  is  a  jest  of  phallical  origin." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

IRISH  MOTTO  ON  A  COAT  OF  ARMS  (7th  S.  xi. 
388).— This  book-plate  appears  in  '  G^nealogie  de 


7*  8.  XI.  JUNE  20, '91.  J  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


495 


la  Maison  MacCarthy/  &c.,  par  M.  Laine",  8vo. 
Paris,  1834.     The  arms  are  those  of  the  Counts 
MacCarthy  Reagh,  of  Languedoc,  who  receivec 
their  patent  of  nobility  of  France  in  1776.     The 
arms,  too,  would  appear  to  have  been  granted  in 
France,  for  there  is  no  such  achievement  recorder 
in  this  country.     Blazoned  in  French  they  woulc 
be :  D'arg. ,  au  cerf  pass,  de  gu.,  rame"  d'or.     L'e"cu 
timbre  de  couronne  antique  irlandaise.     Cimier 
Un  bras  tenant  un  lizard  au  naturel,  avec  le  cr 
de  guerre  "Lam  laidir  abou"   ("Vive  le  bras 
fort ! "    "  Strong  arm    for    ever  !  ").      Le"gende 
Sinnsior  clanna    Milead   (Ames    des    tribus    de 
Milesius  =  The    eldest    branch    of   the    clan    ol 
Milesius).     Tenants  :  Deux  anges  ailea  et  chevele": 
d'or,  hab.  de  tuniques  d'arg.,  le  manteau  de  pourpre, 
chacun  se  couvrant  la  poitrine  d'un  bouclier,  le 
bouclier  deztre  aux  armes  de    la    province    de 
Munster  (D'azur,   a  trois  couronnes   a  1'antique 
d'or),  celui  de  senestre  aux  armes*  de  la  ville  de 
Cork  (D'or,  a  un  vaisseau   a  1'antique  au  nat 
accost^  de  deux  chateaux  de  gu.).    Devise :  Fortis 
ferox  et  celer.     In  an  heraldic  point  of  view  the 
book-plate  has  very  little  artistic  merit. 

ARTHUR  VICARS. 

"  Lam  laidir  abu."    I  find  this  in  a  handbook 
of  mottoes  by  Norton  Elvin  as  belonging  to  O'Brien, 
I  and  meaning  the  strong  hand  from  above  or  upper 
most.     O'Neill  has  a  somewhat  similar  motto, 
according  to  the  same  work,  which  is  translated  as 
<;  The  red  hand  in  defiance. "   Upon  the  latter  part 
of  the  motto  quoted  by  your  correspondent  I  am 
;  unable  to  throw  any  light.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

THOMAS  HOOD'S  MONUMENT  (7th  S.  xi.   222, 
1 314).—"  What  is  the  biceps  of  Parnassus  ?"  I  can- 
not see  the  difficulty.     In  classical  Latin  biceps  is 
always  used  as  "  two-headed,"  from  caput.     Livy 
!  tells  of  a  boy  born  with  two  heads,  puer  biceps. 
I  Its  application  to  a  muscle  is  due  to  modern 
!  anatomy.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

Probably  biceps,  as  a  substantive,  might  be  more 
|  correctly  (Varro,  '  L.  L.,'  iv.  8)  in  the  obsolete  form 
bicepsos.  But  Scaliger,  in  his  *  Conjectanea/  pre- 
fers biceps,  septiceps,  or  other  similar  forms.  See 
Forcellini,  s.v.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

HOP-POLES  :  CLOCK-GUN  :  FLAIL  (7tt  S.  xi.  422). 
— W.  C.  B.'s  interesting  note  is,  I  take  it,  just  the 
|  kind  of  thing  which  will  make  '  N.  &  Q.'  valuable 
hereafter  as  a  work  of  reference.  The  matters  he 
speaks  of  are  no  trifles ;  for,  as  he  justly  and 
pointedly  says,  it  is  the  aggregate  of  changes  such 
as  these  that  make  the  rural  life  of  one  generation 
liffer  from  the  rural  life  of  another.  If  men  are 
wise—but  there  is  much  virtue  in  an  if—  they  will 
inquire  concerning  hop- poles  and  flails  long  after 
Jey  shall  have  ceased  to  dispute  as  to  whether 
Shakespeare,  in  a  given  passage,  wrote  "  tweedle- 


dum "  or  "tweedledee,"  or  as  to  whether  or  not 
the  arms  granted  (for  a  consideration)  to  John  Doe 
prove  him  to  have  been  a  kinsman  of  Richard  Roe. 
Therefore  I  will  venture  to  add  a  rider  to  W.  C.  B.'s 
note  on  flails  and  hop-poles,  for  of  clock-guns  I 
am  happy  to  say  I  know  nothing.  Flails  I  have 
seen  in  use  within  the  last  ten  years  between 
Epsom  and  Ewell ;  and,  in  my  own  part  of  Surrey, 
which  is  much  nearer  to  Sussex,  they  are  in  use 
still,  at  least  occasionally.  There  is  a  barn  within 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  me  in  which  I  saw  men 
using  them  last  year,  and  I  expect  to  see  them 
there  again  next  autumn.  I  do  not  know  the  hop- 
gardens of  Worcestershire,  but  I  do  know  those  of 
Kent ;  and  I  think  that  the  horrible  arrangement 
described  by  W.  C.  B.  has  not  yet  been  seen 
there.  For  twenty  years  or  more,  however,  an 
improved  scaffolding  for  hops  has  been  in  use  in 
Kent,  which  is  not  horrible  at  all.  Between  each 
pair  of  upright  poles  a  smaller  pole,  slanting  up- 
wards at  an  angle  of  about  forty-five  degrees,  is 
fixed,  its  upper  end  inserted  into  one  upright  pole 
and  its  lower  into  the  other.  Along  these  slanting 
poles  the  hops  grow,  as  well  as  along  the  uprights ; 
they  grow  more  freely,  therefore,  and  get  more  air 
and  sun,  and  when  they  are  grown  the  hop- 
gardens are  as  beautiful  as  ever.  But  the  slants, 
as  well  as  the  uprights,  are  taken  down  and  stacked 
for  the  winter.  If  the  framework  mentioned  by 
W.  C.  B.  remains  on  the  ground  for  twenty  years, 
that  must  surely  affect  the  forestry  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood and  the  leases  of  the  farmers.  In  Kent 
it  is  usual  to  cut  down  the  copses— not  wholly, 
but  by  parcels — once  in  (I  think)  fourteen  years ; 
and  thus  new  hop-poles  are  almost  every  year  to 
be  had  in  one  place  or  in  another.  A.  J.  M. 

One  still  occasionally  sees  the  flail  in  use  among 
the  small  holdings  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme.  I  have 
used  it  myself — "for  fun" — in  years  gone  by, 
when  it  was  always  going,  during  the  winter 
months,  in  my  father's  barn.  The  "  clacker,"  for 
frightening  birds,  I  have  also  used  occasionally  in 
lieu  of  going  to  school ;  but  this,  too,  is  rarely 
seen  nowadays.  I  heard  one,  however,  last  sum- 
mer in  Epworth  Field,  and  the  sound  brought 
back  "  the  days  that  are  no  more."  C.  C.  B. 

I  frequently  both  saw  and  heard  the  flail 
used  in  North  Lincolnshire  c.  1843 ;  but  the 
larger  farmers  had  threshing  machines  worked  by 
four  or  more  horses.  In  June,  1879,  I  bought  a 
very  handsome  new  flail  at  Alentpn  for  two  francs. 
[t  still  exists,  but  has  never  been  used. 

J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

W.  C.  B  speaks  of  fhils  as  being  nearly  obsolete. 
[  have  seen  several  in  use  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Cambridge,  principally  for  threshing  beans.  Most 
of  the  rustics  speak  of  them  as  "  frails." 

R.  A.  DAVIS. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  xi.  j™*  20,  <9i. 


CHARLES  RBADE  (7th  S.  xi.  348,  398,  437).— 
MR.  SHILLETO  does  not  answer  my  question  as  to 
the  authorship  of  the  Papal  sermon.  May  I  ask 
him  another  question  ?  Has  he  taken  the  trouble 
of  comparing  Charles  Reade's  account  of  the  Ger- 
man inn  and  Erasmus's  account  ?  No  one  ever 
taxed  Charles  Dickens  with  reticence  or  dishonesty ; 
but  then  he  took  his  facts  about  the  Gordon  Riots 
from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  and  all  other 
sources  he  could  find,  and  distilled  these  facts 
through  his  own  fine  brain,  and  clothed  them  in 
his  own  grand  language.  My  complaint  against 
Charles  Reade  was  that  he  took  Erasmus  bodily, 
and  plumped  him  down  into  the  pages  of  (  The 
Cloister  and  the  Hearth.'  MR.  SHILLETO  asks,  If 
an  historical  novel  is  not  to  draw  from  history, 
whence  is  it  to  get  its  material  ?  I  quite  agree :  get 
material  where  you  can,  and  use  it  in  your  best 
manner,  but  it  must  be  an  honest  manner.  If  I 
want  to  write  a  novel  of  the  last  century,  and 
desire  to  give  a  picture  of  a  fox-hunting  squire,  I 
shall  certainly  do  well  to  study,  inter  alia,  l  Tom 
Jones,'  and  give  as  good  an  idea  as  I  can  form  of 
what  an  uneducated  despot  would  be  likely  to  be  ; 
but  I  must  not  copy  out  pages  and  pages  of  Field- 
ing's Squire  Western  and  present  it  as  my  own, 
merely  stating  at  the  end  of  the  book  that  I  have 
learnt  much  from  Fielding.  Parson  Adams  and 
Parson  Trulliber  will  be  most  helpful  to  me,  show- 
ing different  classes  of  clergymen  of  the  time  ;  but 
I  must  use  them,  and  not  abuse  them.  To  take 
oat  many  pages  of  them  and  transplant  them  to 
my  poor  book  would  be  abuse  rather  than  use. 
Dickens,  Dumas,  Balzac,  George  Eliot,  and  other 
great  writers  read  much  and  used  all,  but  copied 
never  a  line.  That  was  reserved  for  Lord  William 
Lennox  some  forty  years  ago,  and  Charles  Reade 
some  thirty.  If  I  am  right  in  supposing  MR. 
SHILLETO  to  be  the  son  of  the  Greek  scholar  of 
that  name,  I  can  assure  him  his  distinguished 
father  was  very  severe  upon  Lord  William  Lennox, 
and,  I  have  heard,  was  the  first  detecter. 

A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

May  I  say  that  I  had  no  intention  myself  of 
finding  fault  with  Charles  Reade  ?  It  is  so  many 
years  since  I  have  read  any  of  his  books  that  I  can 
offer  no  opinion  on  the  matter.  I  did  but  mean  to 
speak  of  the  way  in  which  literary  piracy  was,  and 
has  been  for  ages,  practised,  with  no  acknow- 
ledgment whatever.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

FDNERAL  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  xi.  245,  353,  435).— 
What  more  natural  than  that  mourners  should 
attend  church  the  Sunday  following  a  burial? 
Why  should  they  not?  Where  could  they  be 
better  ?  I  cannot  see  that  "  the  custom  would  be 
more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  in  the  obser- 
vance." The  last  Sunday  in  May  I  was  visiting  a 
Tillage  near  Ep worth,  and  saw  an  instance  of  this 


custom  at  the  morning  service.  One  of  four  grown- 
up sisters  had  been  buried  the  previous  Monday ; 
and  the  mother  and  daughters  and  one  son  occupied 
one  seat,  and  another  son  and  other  relatives  the 
next ;  the  bearers  were  further  behind.  These 
people  behaved  exactly  like  the  rest  of  the  wor- 
shippers, except  that  the  females  kept  their  veils 
down  till  the  hymn  was  sung,  and  that  they  "  made 
their  obeisance  "  at  the  "  Gloria  Patri,"  which  I  did 
not  observe  any  others  do.  They  were  not  ignorant 
people,  but  well-to-do  and  of  refined  and  pleasing 
manners,  and  the  congregation  seemed  serious  and 
sympathetic  ;  therefore  I  cannot  think  it  is  a  bad 
custom ;  for  "  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of 
mourning,  than  to  go  to  the  house  of  feasting :  for 
that  is  the  end  of  all  men  ;  and  the  living  will  lay 
it  to  his  heart."  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

MOTHER-SICK  (7th  S.  xi.  189,  318,  355,  435).— 
"  Private  Ortheris "  in  his  madness  distinguished 
between  home-sickness  and  the  longing  for  personal 
reunion  with  his  mother  : — 

"  I  'm  sick  to  go  'Ome— go  'Ome— go  'Ome  !  No,  I  ain't 
mammysick,  because  my  uncle  brung  me  up,  but  I  'm  sick 
for  London  again ;  sick  for  the  sounds  of  'er,  an'  the 
eights  of  'er,  and  the  stinks  of  'er;  orange-peel  and 
husphalte  an'  gas  comin  in  over  Vaux'all  Bridge." 

I  am  not  ashamed  to  confess  that  there  is  nothing 
else  in  '  Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills '  which  touches 
me  like  the  passage  (pp.  268-9)  from  which  this  is 
taken.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SILVERSIDE  OF  BEEF  (7th  S.  xi.  408).— When  a 
butcher  divides  the  round  of  beef  into  "  top-side  " 
and  "underside,"  the  latter  shows  the  shining 
tissue  as  it  lies  uppermost.  This  may  be  one  reason 
for  the  term.  Another  seems  to  be  the  sheen 
observable  in  one  part  of  the  joint  when  carved, 
especially  when  cold.  The  use  of  the  term  pro- 
bably dates  from  the  time  when  men  began  to  eat 
beef.  DOSSETOR. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

NOTES  BY  DR.  WHITAKER  (7th  S.  xi.  446).— 
The  quotation,  the  source  of  which  is  inquired  for 
by  MR.  J.  S.  DOXEY,  is  from  Gray's  well-known 
1  Ode  on  a  Distant  Prospect,'  &c.,  st.  ii.  11.  18,  19. 
The  third  word,  however,  should  be  soul,  not "  age." 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

SANCTUARY  KNOCKERS  (7th  S.  xi.  407,  458).— 
MR.  FALLOW  will  find  a  knocker  which  is  probably 
one  of  those  he  has  in  mind  on  the  north  door  of 
All  Saints'  Church,  Pavement,  York.  It  is  often 
spoken  of  as  a  relic  of  times  when  the  privilege 
of  sanctuary  was  accorded  ;  but  there  is  a  wide 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  its  date.  Davies  says 
('  Walks  through  York,'  p.  246),  "  It  is  much 
more  antient  than  the  fabric  of  the  church  itself, 
being  described  by  antiquaries  as  'a  very  fine 


7*s.xi.j0Nz2o,'9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


wrought-iron  door-handle  of  the  twelfth  century.' 
When  the  Archaeological  Institute  noted  it  in  1846 
it  spoke  of  "  a  very  good  scutcheon  to  the  door 
handle,  probably  of  the  time  of  Charles  T.  It  is  o 
brass,  and  has  a  head  holding  another  in  its  mouth 
in  bold  relief,  the  circumference  being  ornamentei 
with  foliage  deeply  engraved  on  its  surface  :  th 
ring  is  of  iron,  and  is  modern"  (Proceedings).  Mr 
Davies  calls  it  a  knocker,  but  I  think  it  Jacks  it 
stud,  if  that  be  the  right  name  for  the  metal  tha 
should  be  found  fixed  at  the  point  of  percussion. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

GUISBOROUGH  (7th   S.  xi.  348,  430).— Two  o 
;    your  correspondents,  following  the  dangerous  guid 
i   ance   of  Mr.   Flavell   Edmunds,  have   explainec 
'   Guisborough  as  Guy's  borough.     This  is  manifestly 
impossible.     Guy  is  a  Celtic  name,  derived  from 
the  Sir  Gawain  of  the  Arthurian  cycle  of  romance 
,   whereas    Chigesburg   or    Ghigesbiyg    is    unmis- 
takably Teutonic.     The  personal  element  is  not 
Guy,  but  Cceg  or  Ceg,  which  is  the  probable  source 
:  of  such  modern  surnames  as  Gye,  Keye,  Gage,  anc 
Gedge,    and    which   we    see    in    Csegesho,    now 
Keysoe,  Bedfordshire,  and  Cegbam,  Surrey,  which 
became    successively    Cheigham,     Cheham,    and 
i  Cheam.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"NOBILES   MlNORES  "  (7th  S.  XI.  429).— 

"  Yet  doth  it  seem  very  absurd  that  all  Noblemen's 

I  §on«,  with  all  Knights,  Esquires  and  Gentlemen,  should 

be  esteemed  Plebeians;   but  rather,  as  in  Rome  they 

1  were  in  a  middle  rank,  '  inter  eenatores  et  Plebem  ';  or 

|  else,  as  in  other  Christian  kingdoms,  they  should  be 

*  considered   as   '  minor    nobilitas    regni.'     So,  that,  as 

i  Barons,  and  all  above,  may  be  styled  '  Nobiles  Mejorea,' 

so,  from  a  Baron  [Baronet?]  downward  to  the  yeoman, 

all  may    be  not    unfitly  styled  '  Nobiles  Minorca.'  "— 

1  The  Present  State  of  England,'  by  Edward  Chamber 

i  layne,  Doctor  of  Laws,  1684,  fifteenth  edition,  p.  322. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

THE  '  CALENDAR  OF  WILLS  ENROLLED  IN  THE 
COURT  OF  RUSTING'  (7th  S.  xi.  323,  437).— With 
I  equal  submission  on  my  part,  allow  me  to  say  to 
M  NOMAD  that  if  the  name  under  discussion  is  to  be 
read  Alveva,  and  not  Alvena  (an  idea  which  never 
II crossed  my  mind  till  I  eaw  it  in  print,  though  I 
I  have  met  with  it  many  a  time  upon  the  Rolls),  the 
only  cognate  name  which  suggests  itself  is  Gene- 
yieve.  This,  in  mediaeval  MSS.  known  to  me, 
i  usually  takes  the  form  of  Genovefa.  Might  we 
not,  therefore,  have  expected  to  find  Alvefa  like- 
wise ?  In  the  names  which  I  have  always  been  ac- 
customed to  read  as  Avena  or  Avina,Elvina,  Levina, 
land  Alina,  I  cannot  help  thinking  n  a  far  more 
likely  letter  than  v  as  the  penultimate.  Dugdale, 
I  know,  reads  Aliva,  though  the  modern  French 
form  Aline  is  at  hand  to  contradict  it,  as  well  as 
the  fact  that  it  often  appears  as  a  contraction  of 
Avelina.  In  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge 
on  this  subject  either  conclusion  can  only  be  con- 
ijectural ;  but  the  two  instances  alluded  to — Alina 


and  Genevieve — I  humbly  suggest,  make  rather 
for  my  conjecture  than  for  that  of  NOMAD. 

Will  some  of  your  correspondents  favour  me 
with  their  opinion  as  to  the  reading  of  a  few  other 
mediaeval  names  where  my  conjecture  is  at  fault? 
Ought  we  to  pronounce  Gena  or  Geva,  Sauncelina 
or  Sauntelina,  Hernicus  or  Hervicus,  Elnard  or 
Elvard,  Anger  or  Anger  (the  'Calendar'  reads 
Anger),  Seneheud  or  Seveheud,  Cinelota  or  Cive- 
lota,  Ivetta  or  Juetta  (query,  if  both  these  names 
do  not  exist,  Ivetta  the  feminine  cf  Ivo,  and  Juetta 
a  diminutive  of  Judith),  Lannia  or  Lannia  ?  Lastly, 
the  name  of  an  Irish  Queen  of  Connaught,  Iviena 
or  Juiena  ? 

While  on  this  subject,  I  should  like  to  ask,  pace 
the  numerous  conservative  souled  correspondents 
whose  wrath  I  humbly  deprecate,  for  what  reason 
modern  antiquaries  render  the  mediaeval  feminine 
of  Nicholas  as  Nicholaa  ?  My  memory  may  be  in 
fault,  but  I  am  unable  to  recall  an  instance  wherein 
I  have  seen  it  in  old  MSS.  except  as  Nichola;  and 
as  the  Middle  English  form  of  the  male  name  was 
Nichol,  is  it  not  natural  that  Nichola  should  be  its 
female  rendering?  But  I  fear  I  shall  be  "writ 
down"  a  pestilent  heretic  for  merely  suggesting 
such  a  thing.  HEKMKNTRODE. 

SPIDERS  (7th  S.  iv.  606  ;  v.  93,  197).— At  the 
above  references  extracts  are  given  from  Shake- 
speare, Burton,  &c.,  proving  that  in  old  times 
spiders  were  deemed  to  be  poisonous.  Was  it 
generally  believed  that  these  insects  sucked  their 
poison  from  flowers?  Edmund  Calamy,  in  his 
"Epistle  to  the  Reader"  which  is  prefixed  to 
Francis  Roberta's  '  Clavis  Bibliorum,'  recommends 
all  men  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures:  "With  a 
godly  trembling,  for  feare  least,  like  the  spider, 
they  should  suck  poison  out  of  those  sweet  flowers." 
I  quote  from  the  second  edition  of  the  work.  In 
the  first  edition  (1648)  the  passage  reads  somewhat 
differently,  as  printed  ;  but  in  both  of  two  copies 
which  I  have  before  me  it  has  been  altered  with 
the  pen  to  correspond  with  the  second  edition. 

J.  F.  MANSEROB. 
Liverpool. 

AN  OLD  MODE  OF  "SPITING"  A  NEIGHBOUR 
7th  S.  x.  464  ;  xi.  336,  413).— I  contributed  the 
irst  note  to  '  N.  &  Q  '  under  this  heading,  and 
aid  that  at  the  time  the  quicksilver  was  at  first 
upposed  to  have  been  in  connexion  with  some  old 
ceremony.  The  rest  of  the  paragraph  was  based 

upon  the  statement  of  a  man  who  had  been  em- 
>loyed  the  whole  of  his  life  in  woodcraft  on  one  of 
he  estates  in  "  The  Dukery."  Since  I  have  met 

with  some  others  who  have  known  the  same  to  be 
lone  to  trees  out  of  spitefulness,  and  with  the  in- 
ention  of  killing  them.  In  one  case  it  was  done 
n  this  district  by  a  man  who  had  spent  a  deal  in 

making  his  garden  of  fruit  trees  profitable,  because 

his  landlord,  who  compelled  him  to  quit,  would 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»s.xi.jraZ2o,-9i. 


not  compensate  him.  I  am  not  aware  that  in  any 
case  was  the  application  of  quicksilver  successful 
in  killing  the  trees.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

The  practice  of  boring  a  hole  in  apple  and  peach 
trees  and  inserting  a  small  quantity  of  calomel  was 
occasionally  resorted  to  by  farmers  and  fruit-growers 
in  this  section  years  ago.  After  inserting  the 
calomel  the  hole  was  carefully  plugged  up  again 
with  a  plug  of  the  same  kind  of  wood  as  the  tree 
itself,  and  the  reason  for  the  practice  was  to  revivify 
and  increase  the  bearing  properties  of  the  trees. 
Since  calomel  is  a  preparation  of  mercury,  may  not 
the  quicksilver  found  in  the  walnut  tree  have  been 
inserted  for  some  such  reason  as  this,  rather  than 
for  the  purpose  of  paying  off  a  grudge,  as  ST. 
SWITHIN  suggests  1  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

Mill  Quarter,  Ford's  Depot,  Virginia,  U.S. 

PYRAMID    (7th    S.    xi.    283,    373).  —  Cooper's 

*  Thesaurus  Linguse  Eomanse  et  Britannicse,'  1578, 
has : — 

"Pyramis.  A  great  thinge  of  stone  or  other  mattier 
broade  and  fowersquare  beneath,  vpwardes  small  and 
eharpe  :  a  steeple." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

See  '  Poems  on  Affairs  of  State,'  vol.  i.  p.  102, 

*  Hodge's  Vision  from  the  Monument,'  December, 
1675,  by  A.  Marvel,  Esq.  :— 

A  Country  Clown  call'd  Hodge,  went  up  to  view 
The  Pyramid ;  pray  mark  what  did  ensue. 
When  Hodge  had  numb  red  up  how  many  Score 
The  Airy  Pyramid  contain'd,  he  swore 
No  Mortal  Wight  e'er  climb'd  so  high  before. 

w.  w. 

VIPERS  (7th  S.  xi.  248,  335).— The  following 
variant,  from  Hazlitt's  ' English  Proverbs  and  Pro- 
verbial Phrases,'  may  be  added  to  the  couplets 
already  given : — 

If  I  could  hear,  and  thou  couldst  see, 
There  would  none  live  but  you  and  me, 
As  the  adder  said  to  the  blind  worm. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
WERE  PROOFS  SEEN  BY  ELIZABETHAN  AUTHORS? 
<7lh  S.  vii.  304 ;  viii.  73,  253 ;  ix.  431 ;  xi.  332.) 
— I  have  just  come  across  the  following  striking 
example,  from  the  end  of  the  dedication  "  To  his 
Readers"  of  Nash's  'Lenten  Stuff':— 

"  Apply  it  for  me  for  I  am  called  away  to  correct  the 
faults  of  the  press,  that  escaped  in  my  absence  from  the 
printing  house." 

A.   COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

ROWCLIFFE   OR    RoCLIFFE    FAMILY  (7th   S.     XI. 

267).— Mr.  Edward  Rowcliffe  was  pastor  to  the 
Baptist  congregation  at  Southampton  from  1796 
till  January,  1800.  (See  Davies's  'History  of 
Southampton,'  pp.  430,  431.) 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 
Southampton. 


VILLAGE  HISTORY  (7tb  S.  xi.  308,  355).— See 
also  'Arcbaeologia  Cambrensis,'  New  Series,  vol.  iii. 
p.  71,  vol.  iv.  pp.  90,  161,  229,  for  an  account  of 
Newton  Nottage,  Glamorgan,  which  I  think  will 
satisfy  all  conditions.  BOILEAU. 

NOVA  SCOTIA  BARONETS  (7th  S.  xi.  341,  458).— 
About  a  year  ago  I  made  the  following  memo- 
randum. I  am  reminded  of  it  by  MR.  PICKFORD'S 
interesting  communications  above  referred  to,  and 
beg  leave  to  forward  it  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  hope 
of  eliciting  further  information. 

In  Oliver  &  Boyd's  Edinburgh  Almanac  is  a 
list  containing  "  Baronets  of  Scotland  and  Nova 
Scotia  "  and  "  such  Baronets  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  Kingdom  as  are  connected  with 
Scotland."  A  foot-note  states  :— 

"The  Baronets  in  this  list  created  before  1708  are 
Baronets  of  Scotland  and  Nova  Scotia ;  those  created 
between  1708  and  1801  are  Baronets  of  Great  Britain  ; 
those  created  since  1801  are  Baronets  of  the  United 
Kingdom." 

On  collating  this  list  with  Whitaker's  Almanac 
I  find  that  the  baronets  in  the  list  who  were 
created  before  1708,  and  are  called  "of  Scotland 
and  Nova  Scotia,"  are  substantially  identical  with 
Whitaker's  "Baronets  of  Scotland."  All  Whit- 
aker's u  Baronets  of  Scotland"  are  called  "of 
Scotland  and  Nova  Scotia "  in  Oliver  &  Boyd's 
list. 

Are  there  any  persons  not  in  Whitaker's  list  of 
Baronets  "  of  Scotland"  who  are,  or  who  claim  to 
be,  baronets  "  of  Nova  Scotia "  ?  Is  there,  or  is 
there  alleged  to  be,  such  a  title  as  "  Baronet  of 
Nova  Scotia  "  distinct  from  the  title  "Baronet  of 
Scotland  and  Nova  Scotia  "  ? 

Your  learned  contributor  NOMAD  could,  I 
have  no  doubt,  enlighten  us  upon  this  point,  and, 
if  his  leisure  allows,  may  perhaps  be  so  obliging  as 
to  do  so.  Dod,  curiously  enough,  gives  a  wood- 
cut of  the  badge  of  the  baronets  of  Nova  Scotia, 
but  in  his  account  of  the  five  classes  of  baronets 
does  not  mention  them.  I  observe  that  in  Mr.  G. 
Washington  Moon's  *  Men  and  Women  of  the 
Time'  the  late  Sir  Patrick  Colquhoun  is  desig- 
nated u  Baronet,"  but  I  believe  he  does  not  appear 
in  any  published  list  of  baronets,  and  I  have  the 
strongest  reason  for  doubting  whether  he  ever 
claimed  any  such  title. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

SURVIVAL  OF  DRUIDISM  IN  FRANCE  (7th  S.  xi. 
305,  452). — There  can  be  no  question  of  plagiarism 
between  MR.  CARMICHAEL  and  me.  I  purveyed 
the  paragraph  direct  from  La  Tradition,  and  so  in 
all  likelihood  did  he ;  but  if  either  of  us  had  copied 
the  passage  at  second-hand  from  the  other's  paper, 
he  could  be  accused  of  nothing  worse  than  of  the 
notorious  unwisdom  of  neglecting  to  verify  a 
quotation.  'Communism  in  quotations  has  hitherto 
worked  well.  I  have  yet  to  learc,  and  may  it  be 


7»  8.  XI.  Joss  20,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


long  before  I  do  learn,  that  nobody  but  the  first 
citer  of  the  printed  utterance  of  another  may  use 
it  sans  peur  it  sans  reproche.  Imagine  what  it 
would  be  like  to  become  the  recognized  mono- 
polist of  an  original  collection  of  virgin  tags  from 
Shakespeare,  of  theretofore  unnoticed  nuggets  from 
Carlyle,  of  lines  from  William  Morris  that  none 
else  had  ever  thought  of  placing  between  inverted 
commas.  Why  in  time,  with  the  aid  of  some 
yet  unwritten  law  of  copyright,  a  man  might  batten 
on  fines  exacted  from  unwary  authors  who  had 
made  inadvertent  citation  of  his  peculiar,  or  on 
fees  paid  by  those  who  would  have  purple  patches 
regardless  of  expense  for  user.  "  Conceive  me  if 
you  can  "  what  a  world  this  were  if  such  a  state 
of  things  had  been  fostered  from  time  immemorial ; 
if  one  family  had  inherited  the  right  to  quote 
Chaucer,  another  Drayton,  Milton,  Dryden,  and 
BO  forth,  and  the  rest  of  us  could  only  obtain 
tastes  of  such  privileges  for  monetary  considera- 
tion. There  would  be  work  for  the  lawyers. 
Smith,  with  Miltonian  rights,  would  proceed 
against  Brown  for  infringement  of  them  in  his  un- 
licensed quotation  of  a  line  from  '  Lycidas  ' ;  and 
well  would  it  be  if  Robinson,  retained  for  the 
defence,  could  save  Brown  from  being  brought  in 
guilty  of  (what  MR.  CARMICHAEL  calls)  plagiarism, 
on  the  plea  that  he  wrote,  as  he  probably  would 
write, 

To-morrow  to  fresh  fields  and  pastures  new. 
But  this  is  by  the  way,  and  I  must  not  waste 
precious  space  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ST.  SWITHIH. 


f&itttU&ntaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ko. 
Dictionnaire  International  des  Ecrivains  du  Jour.    Par 

A.  de  Gubernatis.    Tomes  I.,  II.,  et  III.    (Florence, 

Louis  Nicolai.) 

WE  are  indebted  to  Italian  energy  and  enterprise  for 
one  of  the  most  useful  compilations  of  the  day.  Our 
own  '  Men  of  the  Time  '  is  confined  to  a  whimsically 
•mall  section  of  writers.  Vapereau,  to  which  we  are  com- 
pelled to  turn,  is  more  comprehensive,  and  with  this  we 
have  had  hitherto  to  be  content.  A  period  of  three 
yean  has  sufficed,  however,  to  see  the  completion  of  a 
full  and  trustworthy  guide  to  living  men  of  letters. 
In  three  quarto  volumes  of  six  to  seven  hundred  pages, 
in  double  columns,  we  have  the  biographies  of  some  ten 
thousand  writers,  of  whom  the  vast  majority  are  still 
alive.  The  limitations  imposed  by  the  subject  enable 
the  editor  to  assign  to  each  individual  a  place  worthy 
of  his  importance.  For  a  tank  of  this  kind  the  Count 
de  Gubernatis  has  special  qualifications.  A  learned 
Orientalist  and  a  writer  of  distinction  in  many  lines,  he 
possesses  above  his  literary  gifts  the  energy  which  is 
indispensable  to  such  work.  As  a  rule  he  has  had  to 
trust  to  the  particulars  sent  him  in  by  his  subjects,  and 
some  lessons  concerning  human  vanity  may  be  obtained 
;  from  his  pages.  The  criticism  is  not  universally  favour- 
able, as  will  be  seen  by  one  who  chooses  to  look  under  a 
head  such  as  "  Zola."  With  Count  Tolstoi,  M.  Verlaine, 
and  others  concerning  whom  fierce  dispute  is  raised,  the 


editor  deals  more  guardedly.  Ibsen,  it  is  curious  to  see, 
only  finds  his  place  in  a  supplement,  and  the  reputation 
of  such  English  writers  as  James  Whistler  and  Oscar 
Wilde  bus  not  reached  Milan.  The  account  of  Mr. 
Swinburne  even  is  meagre,  and  the  attempt  to  reconcile 
English  and  French  leads  to  such  curious  combinations 
as  'Atalante  and  Calydpn '  given  as  the  title  of  a  work.  It 
would  be  easy  to  point  put  omissions  and  errors  in- 
evitable in  a  work  of  this  extent.  It  is  pleasanter  to 
show  how  much  excellent  work  has  been  done  and  how 
useful  and  indispensable  a  book  has  been  produced. 
Among  its  other  qualities  may  be  mentioned  cheapness, 
which,  considering  the  amount  of  labour  involved,  is 
remarkable. 

A  Calendar  of  the  Shakespearean  Rarities,  Drawing*,  and 
Engravings  formerly  Preserved  at  Hollingbury  Copse, 
near  Brighton.  Second  Edition,  Enlarged.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

To  the  friends  of  Halliwell-Phillipps  who  were  accus- 
tomed, in  the  pleas-ant  and  hospitable  privacy  of  his 
bungalow  at  Hollingbury  Copse,  to  look  over  some  of  his- 
precious  possessions,  the  first  edition  of  the  '  Calendar  ' 
came  as  a  gift-book,  and  proved  a  gratifying  souvenir  of 
happy  and  well-ppent  days.  Under  the  supervision  of 
Mr.  Ernest  E.  Baker,  F.S.A.,  the  nephew  of  the  late 
scholar,  a  second  and  enlarged  edition  now  appears* 
and  is  generally  accessible.  The  conditions  under  which 
this  unique  collection  was  left  are  generally  known.  The 
present  edition  gives  extracts  from  the  will,  a  full  de- 
scription of  the  state  as  regards  binding,  &c.,  of  the 
various  items,  and  further  particulars  derived  from  the 
written  comments  of  Halliwell-Philiipps.  Among  the 
results  to  be  hoped  from  its  publication  is  a  disposal  of 
the  collection  in  the  fashion  Halliwell-Phillipps  would) 
himself  have  desired. 

A  Guide  to  the  Principal  Classes  of  Documents  preserved 
in  the  Public  Record  Office.  By  S.  R.  Scargill-Bird, 
F.S.A.  (Stationery  Office.) 

To  Mr.  Scargill-Bird,  a  zealous  and  an  erudite  member 
of  the  Record  Office  staff,  we  are  indebted  for  a  work  of 
very  definite  purpose  and  great  practical  utility.  Com- 
paratively few  are  those  who  are  competent  unaided  to 
pursue  systematic  researches  in  the  British  Museum. 
Compared,  however,  to  those  who  are  thoroughly  con- 
versant with  the  Record  Office,  the  name  of  such  is 
legion.  To  our  splendid  collection  of  MS.  treasures,  sur- 
passing all  others  "in  age,  beauty,  correctness,  and 
authority,"  Mr.  Scargill-Bird  supplies  what  is  practically 
an  authoritative  guide.  Within  the  walls  of  the  Record 
Office  are  now  collected  all  the  muniments  of  the 
superior  courts  of  law  formerly  preserved  in  the  Tower 
of  London,  the  Chapter  Houee  at  Westminster,  and 
numerous  other  places  of  deposit,  together  with  the 
entire  contents  of  the  former  State  Paper  Office*  at 
Westminster  and  elsewhere,  and  the  book?,  papers,  &c., 
of  the  various  Government  departments  "  to  a  compara- 
tively recent  date."  To  a  knowledge  of  this  vast  col- 
lection we  have  here  a  handbook,  alphabetical  in 
arrangement,  and  furnished  with  an  index  of  names. 
To  all  students,  legal,  historical,  antiquarian,  and  other, 
the  new  volume  will  be  an  invaluable  and  indispensable- 
companion. 

The  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  the  Hundred  of  Tunsiead* 

Norfolk.  By  Walter  Rye.  (Norwich,  Goose.) 
THIS  little  book  forms  not  merely  a  collection  of 
oddities  in  monumental  inscriptions,  though  that  is 
necessarily  one  of  its  features,  but  also,  and  therein  most 
valuably,  a  handbook  to  the  genealogy  and  heraldry  of 
the  district  of  Norfolk  with  which  it  deals.  In  the  way 
of  curiosities  of  versification— for  poetry  would  be  rather 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  XL  JUNK  20, 


a  stretch— we  may  draw  attention  to  the  celebrated 
nautical  inscription  in  Swafield  Church  to  the  memory 
of  Captain  J«me*  0  ifent,  who  died  in  1808.  This, 
as  the  true  text  has  been  matter  of  dispute,  it  may  be 
useful  to  place  on  record  here  : — 

Tbo1  Boreas  blasts  and  Neptune  waves 
Have  tost  me  too  and  fro, 

By  God's  decree  you  plainly  see 
I  harbour  here  below. 

Where  I  do  now  at  anchor  lie, 
With  many  of  our  fleet, 

Yet  once  again  I  must  set  sail 
Our  Admiral  Christ  to  meet. 

Students  of  mediaeval  history  will  be  interested  in  the 
monument  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Francis  Palgrave,  who  is 
laid  to  rest  by  the  side  of  his  wife  in  Tunstead  church- 
yard, while  the  genealogist  and  herald  will  be  grateful  to 
Mr.  Rye  for  his  elaborate  account  of  the  quarterings 
and  inscriptions  on  such  monuments  as  those  of  the 
Preston  family  at  Beeston  St.  Lawrence,  the  Fastens  at 
North  Waleham,  the  Berneys,  Blofelds,  Norriees,  Wai- 
poles,  Jermyns,  and  other  historical  Norfolk  families.  In 
some  of  these  cases  (eg.,  p.  129)  Mr.  Rye  finds  coats 
assigned  to  names  which  are  not  to  be  found  under  those 
names  either  in  Burke's  '  General  Armory '  or  in  Pap- 
worth's  *  Ordinary,'  and  suspects  the  coats  in  question 
to  have  been  invented,  or  perhaps  we  may  surmise 
"found"  for  a  consideration.  The  student  of  brasses 
will  find  some  useful  notes  of  palimpsest  and  other  brasses, 
and  the  various  readings  and  the  testimony  to  monu- 
ments formerly  in  existence,  but  not  now  to  be  traced, 
from  Blomefield  and  from  Norris's  collection,  add  greatly 
to  the  historical  value  of  tbe  volume.  From  Norris  alone 
Mr.  Rye  has  been  able  to  give  fifty-one  inscriptions  now, 
as  he  eay»,  "unluckily  "  gone,  but,  we  may  add,  luckily 
saved  by  Mr.  Rye's  purchase  of  Norris's  MSS.  relating  to 
Tunstead  Hundred.  Among  curious  surnames  recorded 
we  may  incidentally  cite  Rump,  Negus,  Starling:,  Bramble, 
Dutchman,  Godbourah,  Abigail,  Elmira,  as  among  those 
which  have  struck  us  most  forcibly  in  our  perusal  of  Mr. 
Rye's  curious  and  interesting  collection.  On  p.  14 
there  is  a  piece  of  Norfolk  Latinity,  "  parenlaua,"  which 
baffles  us. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library. — Architectural 
Antiquities.  Part  II.  Edited  by  George  Lawrence 
Gomme.  (Stock.) 

MB.  GOMME  pursues  the  great  task  he  has  imposed  upon 
himself  with  admirable  regularity.  When  complete,  his 
analysis  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  will  be  a  work 
which  every  antiquary  must  have  on  his  shelves.  For 
some  purposes  it  is,  indeed,  more  useful  than  a  set  of  the 
magazine  itself,  for,  putting  aside  the  valuable  body  of 
notes  which  enriches  the  volumes,  it  is  no  small  gain  to 
have  tbe  articles  classed  and  the  grain  separated  from 
the  chaff. 

Until  this  series  was  published  we  do  not  think  that 
any  one  knew  what  a  vast  body  of  information  of  the 
most  important  kind  had  been  published  in  the  pages  of 
Sylvan  us  Urban  by  the  great  architectural  antiquary 
John  Carter.  There  is  not  a  single  name  among  the 
antiquaries  of  the  beginning  of  the  century  that  ought 
to  stand  higher  than  Carter.  He  worked  during  a  great 
part  of  his  life  on  the  subject  of  the  then  despised 
Gothic  architecture  with  a  zeal  which,  considering  the 
circumstances,  is  surprising.  He  had  active  lieutenants 
in  the  good  work— Fowler  of  Wmterton,  Willson  of 
Lincoln,  and,  above  all,  Rickman,  but  we  doubt  whether 
any  of  these  ever  visited  so  many  old  buildings;  if 
if  they  did  they  did  not  describe  them,  or  their  writings 
are  yet  in  manuscript.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  indi- 
cate how  full  the  present  volume  is  of  priceless  informa- 


tion as  to  tbe  state  of  our  old  buildings  ere  they  had 
come  under  the  hands  of  the  restorer.  Mr.  Gomme's 
notes  in  this  volume  are  excellent.  Aa  we  have  had 
occasion  to  remark  more  than  once  before,  we  wish  that 
he  could  he  induced  to  give  his  readers  more  of  them. 

Memorials  of  Edinburgh  in  the  Olden  Time.    By  Sir 

Daniel  Wilson,  LL.D.  Part  VII.  (Black.) 
THE  seventh  part  of  '  Memorials  of  Edinburgh '  begins 
a  new  volume— the  second.  It  is  wholly  occupied  with 
the  High  Street  and  the  Nether  Bow,  concerning  which 
it  supplies  much  information  of  interest.  Among  the 
illustrations  are  the  residences  of  John  Knox  (a  vigorous 
drawing),  Allan  Ramsay,  Bishop  Bothwell,  and  others. 
A  representation  of  a  sculptured  stone  of  the  fifteenth 
century  has  great  antiquarian  interest. 

MR.  HUGH  MILLER,  of  H.M.  Geological  Survey,  has 
issued  Landscape  Geology  (Blackwood  &  Sons).  It  is  a 
plea  for  the  study  by  landscape  painters  of  geology,  is 
argued  with  some  force,  and  constitutes  a  curious  contri- 
bution  to  criticism. 

MESSRS.  ARTHUR  AND  WALTER  HOWARD  FRERE  have 
issued  a  Sketch  of  the  Parochial  History  of  Barley, 
Hants,  together  with  some  account  of  the  Lrfe  and,  Death 
of  Andrew  Willet,  Parson  there  1598-1621.  It  is  a 
brochure  of  antiquarian  interest  and  value,  and  is  pub- 
lished by  George  Reynolds,  of  Stepney  Green. 

THE  June  number  of  Le  Livre  Moderne  concludes  tbe 
third  volume  of  this  attractive  periodical,  dear  to  all 
who  care  for  books.  It  prints  some  inedited  letters  of 
M.  Zola  concerning  his  roman  '  Le  Reve,'  with  others 
from  Charlet,  Horace  Vernet,  Alfred  Delvau,  Lamar- 
tine,  &c.  A  full-page  illustration  by  Felicien  Rops, 
entitled  '  La  Lecture  du  Grimoire,'  is  also  seen  for  the 
first  time.  Its  design  is  a  very  nightmare.  M.  B.  H. 
Gausseron  supplies  a  brilliant  causerie  upon  recent  pub- 
lications, French  and  English.  Some  of  the  lettrinet 
are  exquisite. 

THE  next  volume  of  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  "Popular 
County  Histories  "  will  be  the  *  History  of  Nottingham- 
shire,' by  Cornelius  Brown. 


£otfre*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

GALLIOCS  ("  Argal ").— This  is  simply  the  mispro- 
nunciation, or  corruption,  by  the  Gravedigger,  in  '  Ham- 
let,' of  ergo.  It  has  been  used  subsequently  as  a  jocose 
equivalent  for  that  word. 

VERNON  ("Washington  Ancestry  ").— Your  note,  if 
sent,  shall  appear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cureitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7th  8.  XI.  JUNK  27, '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  27,  1891. 


CONTENTS.— N*  287. 

NOTES :— A  Youthful  M.P.,  501— Drawing,  Hanging,  and 
Quartering,  502— Bibliography  of  Astrology,  504— Bishop 
Percy  505  —  Coco  —  Blucher  concerning  London— Royal 
Birth  — St.  Giles,  Cripplegate  —  French  Regiments  at 
Waterloo,  506. 

)UBRIES  :— Capt.  Luke  Foxe— The  Laird  of  Dury— Bell- 
founders— WoUton  Brockway-Book  Wanted— Sild  :  Sill 
— Reformadoes  —  Robert  Samber  —  Arundelian  Marbles- 
Trinity  Week,  507— 'The  Banks  of  the  Loire'— Ruen— 
Quotation  Wanted— Towers  Family— Dighton  Caricature 
—Byron's  Love-letters  — Southey— The  Wbeler  Chapel— 
Angus— Priest,  508  — Source  of  Quotation— Old  Bibles— 
Mitford— A  Catalogue  of  Ministers— " Almost  quite"— 
•Image  of  Both  Churches '  — Thomas  a  Kempis  and 
Dante,  509. 

REPLIES :— Underground  Passages,  50&— Cobden's  Descent, 
610  — Hogarth's  'Midnight  Conversation,'  511— Edward 
Blton— Daiker,  512  — Willis's  Rooms  — Chrism  Cross  — 
Madame  Vestris— Books  written  in  Prison,  513— Rastell— 
Blake's  '  Holy  Thursday  '—Hoods,  514— Dobrudscha— The 
Sentence  for  Witchcraft,  515— Mistranslations -Steel  Pens 
—Pork  Marrow— "Rest  and  be  thankful"— Mirage,  516— 
Durrell  and  Popham— '  Gypsy  Sorcery  '—Whales'  Jaws, 
617— Pigeons— The  Harp— Mucklestone— Richard  of  Corn- 
wall-Frederick II.  of  Prussia,  518. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Wrench's  •  Winchester  Word-Book 
— '  Works  of  Sir  William  Stirling-Maxwell '— Gasquet  anc 
Bishop's  '  Edward  VI.  and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
— Elvin's  'Records  of  Walmer' — 'Handbook  for  Durham 
and  Northumberland.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A  YOUTHFUL  M.P. 
It  is  well  known  that  in  the  sixteenth   anc 
seventeenth  centuries  persons  were  elected  to  a  sea 
in  the  House  of  Commons  before  they  had  attainec 
to  the  legal  age  of  twenty-one.    Instances  of  M.P. 
lat  eighteen,  nineteen,  and  twenty  years  of  age  are 
not  infrequent  in  the   early  Stuart  Parliaments 
jfolly   bearing  out,  so  far  as  can  be  tested,  the 
statement   of  Recorder  Martin  that  "about  the 
10th  year  of  our  late  sovereign  lord  King  James 
an  account  was  taken  in  the  House  "  of   fort; 
jgentlemen  then  about  twenty,  and  some  not  ex 
Seeding  sixteen"  (quoted  in  Naunton's  'Fragmentia 
(Regalia '). 

I  One  of  the  most  striking  instances  of  M.P.  pre 
cocity  occurs  among  the  Members  of  the  Lon| 
Parliament.  On  September  1,  1653,  a  repor 
from  the  Council  of  State  was  presented  t< 
the  "Barebones"  Parliament  upon  the  case  o 
Charle?,  Viscount  Mansfield,  eldest  son  and  then 
heir-apparent  of  the  celebrated  Royalist  com 
mander,  William  Cavendish,  Earl  (afterward 
Duke)  of  Newcastle.  Lord  Mansfield  had  pe 
titioned  the  Council  that  his  estate — which  he  ha 
inherited  from  his  mother — might  be  relieve 
from  sequestration,  and  that  he  might  have  th 
full  benefit  of  the  Act  of  General  Pardon  an 
Oblivion,  upon  the  ground  that  at  the  time  o 


is  taking  active  service  in  the  civil  war  against 
Parliament  he  was  a  mere  youth,  and  acted 
nder  the  coercion  of  his  father.  Upon  examina- 
on  the  Council  accepted  his  excuses,  and  re- 
orted  to  the  House  as  follows  : — 

That  the  said  Lord  Viscount  Mansfield,  being  a 
Member  of  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament,  had 
eave,  by  order  of  the  10th  of  August,  1641,  to  go  into  the 
ountry ;  and  that  thereupon  he  went  to  his  father,  the 
Earl  of  Newcastle,  and  continued  with  him  for  about 
wo  years,  during  which  time  the  said  Earl  was  engaged 
n  the  war  against  the  Parliament,  and  that  the  said 
jord  Viscount  Mansfield  was  all  that  while  under  a 
utor,  and  that  when  his  father  took  him  with  him  he, 
he  said  Viscount,  was  of  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and 
no  more  ;  and  that  the  said  Lord  Mansfield  and  big 
mother  did  about  April,  1642,  solicit  the  said  Earl  that 
,  the  eaid  Viscount,  might  return  back  to  the  Parlia- 
ment, which  was  denied ;  and  that  he  did  endeavour,  by 
ill  means,  to  procure  his  father's  leave  to  travel  beyond 
he  seas,  which  was  also  denied  :  And  that,  altho'  he 
was  constrained  during  the  first  two  years  of  the  war  to 
wait  sometimes  on  his  father,  and  when  he  rode  did 
,vear  a  sword,  yet  he  never  acted  anything  in  the  war 
)y  way  of  assistance  or  otherwise,  being  weak  of  body 
and  constitution,  and  that  the  Earl  gave  express  charge 
;o  the  tutor  and  servants  of  the  said  Viscount,  and  liis 
brother,  that  if  at  any  time  there  should  happen  any 
engagement  with  the  Parliament's  forces,  that  both  the 
Viecount  and  his  brother  then  with  him  should  be  carried 
out  of  the  danger,  which  was  accordingly  done  by  those 
who  had  the  care  of  them  :  And  that  when  the  said 
Viscount  was  about  seventeen  years  of  age,  he  travelled 
beyond  the  seas,  and  there  continued  until  the  year  1647, 
when  he  returned  to  London,  and  hath  staid  there,  and 
in  the  Parliaments  Quarters,  ever  since." 

The  Council  further  reported  that  the  said 
Viscount  made  no  claim  upon  the  lands  of  the  Eail 
his  father,  "  being  by  the  Act  of  Parliament  de- 
barred," but  had  been  allowed  the  inheritance  of 
his  mother.  Furthermore,  they  give  it  as  their 
opinion,  "  That  the  said  Viscount's  presence  with 
the  said  Earl  in  the  wars  during  the  time  afore- 
said was  not  voluntary :  And  if  there  be  no  other 

matter  appearing  against  him he  should  be 

discharged  from  being  liable  to  any  further  ques- 
tion of  Delinquency."  Upon  this  report  the 
House  resolved  in  accordance  with  the  recommend- 
ation of  the  Council  of  State,  and  ordered  a  Bill 
to  be  brought  in  to  relieve  Lord  Mansfield  from 
all  farther  sequestration.  The  Bill  was  introduced 
into  the  House,  but  thrown  out  upon  the  second 
reading  on  October  12  following,  and  nothing 
further  appears  to  have  been  done  in  the  matter. 

The  subject  of  these  proceedings,  Charles,  Vis- 
count Mansfield,  was  elected  for  East  Ret  ford,  in 
Nottinghamshire,  in  October,  1640.  At  the  time 
of  his  election — assuming  the  statement  in  the 
foregoing  report  as  to  his  age  at  the  beginning  of 
the  war  to  be  correct — this  young  gentleman  must 
have  been  little  more  than  thirteen  years  old.  He 
was  among  the  members  who  took  the  Protesta- 
tion in  May,  1641,  but  was  absent  at  the  general 
call  of  the  House  on  June  16,  1642.  He  was  one 
of  the  long  list  of  Royalist  members  who  were  in 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»s.xi.  JUNE  27/91. 


January,  1643/4,  disabled  for  deserting  the  service 
of  the  House  and  joining  the  King  at  Oxford. 
He  did  not,  however,  actually  sit  in  the  Oxford 
Parliament,  being  described  as  "  absent  by  leave  " 
from  that  assembly.  With  this  his  Parliamentary 
record  closes.  He  died  before  his  father,  and 
seemingly  prior  to  the  Kestoration.  I  cannot  find 
the  precise  date  of  either  his  birth  or  his  death ; 
but  his  next  brother,  Henry,  who  eventually  in- 
herited the  honours  and  estates  of  his  father,  was 
born  on  June  24, 1630;  and  if  both  brothers  were 
still  under  the  care  and  instruction  of  a  tutor  after 
the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war,  it  is  probable 
that  the  difference  in  their  respective  ages  would 
not  exceed  some  three  or  four  years. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 


DRAWING,  HANGING,  AND  QUARTERING. 

(See  6«>S.  i.  371,  431,  476;  ii.  269,  523;  iii.  237;  iv.173; 

v.9, 156;  7<h  S.  xi.  344.) 

The  above  references  will,  I  think,  demonstrate 
that  this  disagreeable  subject  has  been  exhaust- 
ively discussed  in  your  pages.  W.  C.  B. 
(ante,  p.  344)  asks,  "  Should  not ' drawing'  come 
after  *  hanging '  ? "  I  reiterate  what  I  contended 
for  eleven  years  ago  (see  6th  S.  i.  431 ;  ii.  269), 
that  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen,  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography/  vol.  xxvi.  p.  442,  uses  the  correct 
legal  form.  "  Drawing,"  a  part  of  the  sentence  for 
high  treason,  preceded  hanging.  I  have  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  popular  (I  was,  6th  S.  i.  476, 
once  sharply  rebuked  for  using  in  this  connexion 
the  word  "  vulgar,"  although  as  I  explained,  6th 
S.  ii.  369,  I  employed  it  in  a  purely  impersonal 
sense,  as  it  is  expressed  in  the  Scriptures  and  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer)  notions  of  the  form, 
associating  it  with  a  subsequent  process  analogous 
to  the  preparation  of  poultry  for  the  spit.  I 
contend  that  "  drawing,"  in  the  legal  acceptation 
of  the  term,  meant  the  mode  in  which  it  was 
directed  that  the  condemned  convict  should  be 
conveyed  to  his  place  of  suffering.  Formerly, 
(see  a  contemporary  chronicle  of  the  "  twelfth 
day  " insurrection  against  Henry  IV.,"  Bolingbroke," 
A.D.  1400;  I  think  the  modern  editor's  name  is 
Williams)  the  doomed  one  was  dragged  along  the 
road  to  the  site  appointed  for  the  execution  by  a 
rope  attached  to  his  ankles.  At  a  later  period,  an 
oxhide  was  mercifully  (?)  provided  between  his  body 
and  the  surface  of  the  road.  Ultimately  humanity  (?) 
substituted  a  sledge — a  tumbril  or  the  body  of 
a  cart  from  which  the  wheels  had  been  removed  ; 
but  I  apprehend  that  this  concession  was  a  compara- 
tively modern  innovation.  Thus,  so  lately  as  1605, 
if  we  may  trust  a  contemporary  engraving  repro- 
duced in  the  Daily  Graphic  on  November  5  last,* 


*  There  must  be  some  mistake  about  the  ascription  of 
this  cut.    The  text  says  "  From  a  print  published  in 


the  criminal  was  "  drawn  "  (only  according  to  this 
delineation  head  foremost  instead  of  feet  foremost) 
with  only  a  piece  of  coarse  matting  between  his 
back  and  the  rough  surface  of  the  ground. 
Your  correspondents  who,  courteously  enough,, 
agreed  to  differ  from  me  in  my  views, 
of  the  precedence  or  sequence  of  "draw- 
ing "  cited  only  two  authorities  (really  only  one) 
against  me.  The  one  was  Bishop  Latimer  (6th  S. 
ii.  523).  I  feel,  however,  no  difficulty  in  disposing 
of  the  illustrious  martyr's  allusion.  He  spoke,  as 
he  always  did  speak  and  preach,  colloquially,  and 
there  can  be  no  question  that  the  common  people 
did  associate  the  post  mortem  (?)  process  of  evisce- 
ration with  the  precedent  word  of  the  sentence 
legally  enacted.  Bishop  Latimer  only  adopted  the 
general  notion.  Then  Shakespeare  is  cited  against 
me  (6th  S.  ii.  523 ;  iii.  237) ;  but  the  great  bard 
neutralizes  himself  in  this  respect.  The  allusion 
in  'Much  Ado  about  Nothing/  III.  ii.  22  d 
seq. ,  is  obviously  colloquial,  popular,  vulgar  (in  the 
impersonal  sense  of  the  adjective  for  the  rendering 
of  which  I  have  stipulated),  the  general  notion.  In 
'  King  John  '—the  other  reference  urged  against 
my  view— the  great  dramatist  appears  to  be  care- 
ful to  "hedge"  (Act  II.  scene  ii.  1.  195  et  seq.}, 
but  on  the  whole  I  think  the  authority  favours  my 
contention.  Shakespeare  here,  as  one  of  your 
correspondents  (6th  S.  iii.  237)  has  pointed  out, 
uses  the  terms  "  drawn,  hanged,  and  quartered," 
"hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered"  alternately. 
Against  these — I  venture  to  submit  very  weak 
objections — I  pray  in  aid  the  lay  authorities  (I 
will  speak  of  legal  sanction  presently)  of  Lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury,  Camden,  and  Sir  Kichard 
Baker.  When  these  chroniclers  go  into  detail  as 
to  the  terminology  then  in  actual  use  of  the  sen- 
tence for  high  treason  they  are  very  definitive. 
They  say  "  drawing,  hanging  [?~d  then  they  use  a 
very  unpleasant,  not  to  say  revolting,  word],  bowel- 
ling,  and  quartering." 

But  I  have  another  contemporary  authority  to 
adduce,  who  combines  in  his  own  person  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  OL  TroXXoL  (in  the  sense  in  which 
a  respectable  member  of  the  lower  middle  class,  a 
citizen  and  tradesman  of  London  may  be  said  to 
represent  the  great  masses  of  the  general  com- 
munity), the  scholar,  industrious  inquirer,  and  the 
antiquary, — one  who  knew,  from  actual  personal 
observation,  something  of  the  details  of  capital 
punishment  in  his  own  time,  for  "  the  Bailiff  of 
Eomford  "  was  hanged,  under  a  sentence  of  martial 
law,  on  "a  pair  of  gallows"— a  "gibbet,"  the 
narrator  erroneously  phrases  the  lethal  apparatus 
— on  the  very  pavement  before  his  shop  (a  tailor's) 
street-door,  a  site  that  may  be  even  now  identified 


1795,"  but  I  am  sure,  from  obvious  external'evidence,    \ 
every  antiquary  will  agree  with  me  that  this  "  print  pub. 
lished  in  1795  "  was  a  reproduction  of  a  contemporary 
print  or  drawing  or  delineation. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


with  that  of  a  house  which  was  within  the  last 
few  years  the  place  of  business  of  an  eminent  City 
of  London  cutler,  the  late  Mr.  Davies,  and  was 
subsequently  occupied  as  the  offices  of  the  now 
dissolved  Hawne  Colliery  Company,  the  first  house 
going  westward  on  the  south  side  of  the  street  from 
(the  still  in  situ)  Aldgate  Pump.  Old  Stowe  (he 
is  invariably  called  "  Old  Stowe"),  in  his  first 
edition  of  the  '  Survey  of  London,'  1598,  under  the 
title,  "The  suburbs  without  the  Walls  briefly 
touched,"  &c.,  tells  us  of  a  fuller  of  Shoreditch 
who  in  the  year  1440  (18  Henry  VI.)  "was 
attainted  condemned  and  had  judgment  to  be 
drawn  [italics  mine]  hanged  and  quartered  [sic], 
which  was  done,"  &c.  I  presume  that  it  will  not 
be  contested  that  the  honest  and  inquiring  tailor 
knew  what  he  was  writing  about  when  detailing 
the  circumstances  of  a  doom  the  sequence  of  which 
must  have  often  come  under  his  own  personal 
observation.* 

I  again,  with  confidence,  refer  to  the  case  of 
Col.  Marcus  Despard,  publicly  executed  on  the 
roof  of  the  gate  tower  of  the  now  demolished 
Horsemonger  Lane  Gaol  on  Monday,  February  21, 
1803,  the  details  of  which  melancholy  function, 
as  related  to  me  by  actual  eye-witnesses,  I  had 
the  privilege  of  printing  in  your  columns  in  1880 
(6th  S.  i.  371).  I  submit  that  this  instance  is  con- 
clusive of  the  question  under  discussion.  The 
newspapers  of  the  day,  passim,  report  that  the 
Government  had  mercifully  (?)  decided  to  remit 
the  posthumous  indignities  of  the  legal  sentence 
for  high  treason,  and  to  retaia  only  the  "  drawing  " 
and  hanging.  How  did  the  executive  officials  in- 
terpret drawing  ?  As  posthumous,  or  inter 
vivos,  evisceration  ?  No.  We  know  that  the 
doomed  man,  with  his  fellow  convicts,  had  been 
confined  in  cells  within  twenty  yards  of  the  scene 
of  expiation.  There  was  no  need  of  any  "con- 
veyance "  to  the  place  of  execution  ;  they  might  as 
well  have  walked  there  as  have  been  carried  ;  but 
we  read  that  a  sledge — the  body  of  a  cart  deprived 
of  its  wheels — was  brought  to  the  doorway  at  the 
foot  of  the  staircase  on  which  the  unhappy  colonel's 
cell  was  situate.  The  convict  was,  in  pur- 
suance of  his  sentence,  to  be  dragged,  "  drawn," 
round  the  prison  yard  to  the  foot  of  the 
staircase  leading  to  the  tower  on  the  summit  of 


*  The  writer  perhaps  makes  a  singular  error  of 
reference  here.  He  vouches,  on  the  question  of  bearing 
false  testimony,  Deuternomy  xvi.  The  allusion  in  our 
present  Authorized  Version  is  clearly  to  Deuteronomy 
xix.  18, 19.  Is  this  a  slip— a  clerical  error— confusing  the 
verse  with  the  chapter]  Has  the  numeral  9,  in  the 
compound  19,  been  carelessly  inverted,  and  so  made  to 
appear  as  a  6  ?  (Remember  Mr.  J.  L.  Toole'a  scream- 
ingly funny  description  of  the  to  be  inferred  results  of  a 
Bimilar  accident  at  an  hotel,  in  my  old  friend  Mr.  Qeo. 
Grossmith's  musical  farce  of 'Mr.  Guffin's  Elopement.') 
Or,  in  the  version  of  the  Holy  Scripture  from  which 
Stowe  quotes,  did  the  reference  occur  in  chapter  xvi.  and 
not,  as  in  our  present  Bibles,  in  chapter  xix.  ? 


which  he  was  to  die.  This  ceremonial  lends  em- 
phasis to  the  moribund's  grim  exclamation  of  sur- 
prise, on  beholding  the  sledge  awaiting  him,  "  Ha, 
ha  !  What  nonsensical  mummery  is  this?"  Thus, 
then,  lawyers  in  1803  interpreted — as  they  had  no 
alternative  but  to  interpret  the  word,  according  to  the 
language  of  the  then  comparatively  recent  statute, 
30  Geo.  III.,  cap.  48  (see  Chitty's  '  Statutes/ 
vol.  ii.  p.  473) — "drawn"  as  precedent  to  the  in- 
fliction of  death,  and  the  officials  obviously  never  at 
all  associated  it  with  evisceration  (see  also  54 
Geo.  III.,  cap.  146).  But,  in  addition,  I  rely 
upon  the  illustrious,  and,  as  a  lawyer,  I  would  sub- 
mit the  conclusive,  authority  of  Coke  and  Hale, 
and  above  all  Blackstone  (vol.  iv.  of  the  'Com- 
mentaries '). 

I  have,  I  trust,  disposed  of  the  general  expressions 
— the  popular  acceptations — of  Latimer  and  even  of 
Shakespeare.     If  I  am  in  error  I  can  only  say : — 
Better  to  err  with  Pope  than  shine  with  Pye. 

I  conclude  this  branch  of  my  very  unpleasant 
subject  by  reasserting  that,  whatever  may  be  the 
popular  impression,  Mr.  Bullen  is  absolutely 
correct  in  his  phraseological  legal  sequence.  It  is 
somewhat  strange  that  in  this  connexion  inquirers 
will  not  refer  to  a  work  (which,  to  be  sure,  is 
scarcely  known  to  exist,  although  I  have  more  than 
once  called  attention  to  it  in  your  pages),  Sellars's 
'  Punishments  of  the  Criminal  Law  of  England, 
A.D.  1685.'  So  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  there  is  no 
copy  of  this  very  scarce  book  in  the  British 
Museum,  but  there  is  one,  well  illustrated  with 
copper-plate  engravings,  in  the  Guildhall  Library. 
I  lately  ventured  to  assert  that  a  very  interesting 
controversy  carried  on  in  the  Times  newspaper 
about  a  year  ago  might  have  been  conclusively 
settled  by  a  reference  to  this  rare  volume,  and  I 
wrote  to  the  journal  in  question  to  that  effect,  but 
the  old  story  of  the  Irishman  with  a  grievance 
would  seem  to  have  been  repeated.  Pat  worried 
the  Government  of  the  day  with  reiterated 
recitals  of  his  numerous  wrongs.  At  length,  to  get 
rid  of  his  importunities,  the  administration  offered 
aim  a  lucrative  sinecure  if  he  would  only  hold 
lis  tongue  and  restrain  his  pen.  More  Hibemico, 
the  complainant  declined  the  offer.  "  Bedad  !  " 
said  he,  "  thank  ye  all  the  same,  but  I  think  I  'd 
rather  keep  my  grievance."  In  the  same  spirit  the 
"  Thunderer  "  declined  to  go  to  the  fountain  head 
solution  of  a  discussion  which  it  preferred  to  keep 
alive  until  all  interest  in  it  was  exhausted. 

Sellars  was  a  cartographer,  a  map  designer, 
maker,  and  publisher,  on  Tower  Hill  during  the 
reigns  of  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  William  and 
Mary,  and  William  III.  Our  esteemed  old  friend 
and  gossip  Sam.  Pepys,  "  Secretary  to  the  Acts  of 
he  Admiralty,"  with  all  his  strong  predilection 
?or  naval  affairs,  must  often  have  strolled  over 
Tom  his  office  and  residence  in  adjacent  Seething 
Lane  to  inspect  the  hydrographer's  productions. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»s.xi.juNE27,'9i. 


Sellars's  shop  remained  a  publisher's  until  well 
within  my  (mot  qui  vous  parle)  recollection.  It 
passed  through  many  successive  hands  until  it 
was  "run"  by  my  old  and  esteemed  friend,  vir- 
tuoso, and  antiquary,  the  late  Mr.  George  Offor, 
author  of  *  Life  of  John  Bunyan,'  editor  of  '  Pil- 
grim's Progress,'  &c.  Well,  after  the  execution 
of  James,  Duke  of  Monmouth,  which  took  place 
in  July,  1685,  almost  within  sight  of  the  map 
publisher's  shop  windows,  Mr.  Sellars  projected 
and  published  a  small  volume  (oblong  quarto) 
depicting  in  line  engraving,  explained  by  text,  all 
the  penal  inflictions  then  in  vogue  in  England, 
and  that  work  may  still  be  consulted  by  those 
who  are  curious  in  these  grim  matters,  in  the 
Guildhall  Library. 

But  while  I  warmly  defend  Mr.  Bullen  in  his 
sequential  version  of  the  ancient  sentence  for  high 
treason,  I  ask,  in  return,  a  little  explanation  of 
his  account  of  the  "Cavalier  captain,  gay  Jemmy 
Hind"*  ('Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
vol.  xxvi.  p.  442).  I  quote  literatim  et  verbatim. 

"  On  1  March,  1651-2,  he  {i.e.,  Jemmy  Hind]  was  re- 
moved to  Beading  and  tried  for  manslaughter  on  the 
charge  of  having  killed  one  of  his  -friends  in  a  quarrel 
near  Beading.  Sentence  of  death  was  passed,  but  he 
procured  his  pardon  under  the  Act  of  Oblivion.  The 
authorities,  however,  declined  to  release  him.  He  was 
sent  to  Worcester,  where  he  was  tried  and  condemned 
on  the  charge  of  high  treason.  On  24  Sept.  1652  he 
was  drawn,  hanged,  and  quartered." 

How  came  it  about  that  sentence  of  death  was 
passed  on  the  conviction  of  the  felony  of  man- 
slaughter ?  Had  the  convict  previously  been  con- 
victed of  that  felony,  and  had  his  plea  of  "  benefit 
of  clergy  "  been  exhausted  1  How  did  he  "  pro- 
cure his  pardon"  under  the  "Act  of  Oblivion"? 
Did  that  statute  include  "  felonies  "  apart  from 
"treasonable  felonies"?  Pray  pardon  the  pertinacity 
of  one  "  who  wants  to  know,  you  know,"  and  who 
again  craves  to  shield  himself  under  the  abstract 
pseudonym  of  NEMO. 

Temple. 

FUBTHEB  CONTBIBTJTIONS  TO  A  BIBLIO- 
GBAPHY  OP  ASTBOLOGY. 

(See  7*  S.  xi.  123,  183,  244,  344,  382,  442.) 
Lilly,  William.  The  Whole  of  that  Celebrated  Author's 
Bules  for  the  Practice  of  Horary  Astrology,  divested  of 

the  Superstition  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  ByZadkiel. 

Lilly,  William.  An  Easie  Method  whereby  to  Judge 
the  Effects  depending  upon  Eclipses  either  of  the  Sun  or 
Moon.  1652. 

Lilly,  William.  The  World's  Catastrophic ;  or,  Europe's 
many  Mutations  until  its  Subversion :  an  Extract  Type 
of  the  Three  Sung  seen  in  Cheshire  and  Shropshire  3rd 
April,  their  Signification  Astrologically  Handled,  to 
which  is  added  "A  Prophecie  of  Ambrose  Merlin"  and 
a  Whip  for  Wharton.  1 647. 

Lilly,  William.    Starry  Messenger ;  or,  an  Interpreta- 


*  See   the  late  W.   Harrison  Ainsworth's  romance 
'Bookwood,'  ballad,  "  A  Chapter  of  Highwaymen." 


tion  of  that  Strange  Apparition  of  Three  Suns  seen  in 
London  November,  1 644,  being  the  Birthday  of  Charles  I    ! 
London,  1644. 

Lilly,  William.    Astrological  Judgments ;  or,  his  Mer-  ' 
lima  Anglicus  for  the  Years  1668,  79,  81,  82,  and  89. 

Lilly,  Mr.    New  Prophecy;  or,  Several  Strange  and   ! 
Wonderful  Predictions.    London,  1631. 

Lilly,  William.    A  Declaration  of  several  Treasons,    | 
Blasphemies,  and  Misdemeanours,  acted,    spoken,  and 
published    against   God,    the    late   King,    his    present    J 

Majesty,  the  Nobility,  Clergy,  City By  that  grand 

Wizard  and  Impostor  William  Lilly,  of  St.  Clement  Danes,    ' 
otherwise  called  Merlinus  Anglicus.    London,  1660. 

Lilly,  William.     Merlinus  Anglicus  Junior :  the  Eng- 
lish Merlin  Bevived;  or,  a  Mathematical  Prediction  upon    : 
the  Affairs  of  the  English  Commonwealth.     1644. 

Lilly,  William.    Anglicus;  Peace  or  no  Peace,  1645. 
A  probable  Conjecture  of  the  State  of  England,  and  the    < 
present  Differences  betwixt  his  Majestic  and  the  Par- 
liament of  England.     1645. 

Lilly,  William.    A  Collection  of  Ancient  and  Modern    j 
Prophesies  concerning  these  present  Times,  with  Modest    | 
Observations  thereon.    The  Nativities  of  Thomas,  Earl 
of  Strafford,  and  William   Laud,   late   Archbishop   of 
Canterbury,  His  Majesty's   Great  Favourites.     Astro- 
logical Judgment  upon  their  Scheames;  and  the  Speech    I 
intended  by  the  Earl  of  Strafford  to  have  been  spoken  at 
his  Death.    1645. 

Lilly,  William.  Introduction  to  Astrology,  containing 
his  Bulea  for  the  Practice  of  Horary  Astrology,  with 
numerous  emendations  by  Zadziel.  1835. 

London  Astrologers.  'London,'  by  Charles  Knight, 
vol.  iii.  pp.  241-256. 

Mathew,  Edward.  Of  the  Middle  Temple.  The  most 
Glorious  Star;  or,  Celestial  Constellation  of  the  Pleiades 
or  Charles  Waine,  shining  most  brightly  in  a  Miraculous 
Manner  at  the  Nativity  of  Charles  II.  1661. 

Mauray.  L'Astrologie  et  la  Magie  dans  1'Autiquite  et 
au  Moyen  Age.  1860. 

Mead,  Bichard,  Dr.  Influence  of  the  Sun  and  Moon 
upon  Human  Bodies,  and  the  Diseases  thereby  pro- 
duced. 1748. 

Melancthon,  P.  Astrology  illustrated  and  explained 
by  Ptolemy's  Quadripatite ;  or,  his  Four  Books  of  Astro- 
nomical Predictions.  2  vols.,  1712-13. 

Members  of  the  Mercurii.  The  Astrology  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century;  or,  Compendium  of  Astrology, 
Geomancy,  and  Occult  Philosophy.  1825. 

Montelions'  Predictions;  or,  the  Hogen  Mogen  For- 
tune-Teller.  1672. 

Morrison,  B.  J.,  B.  Navy  (Zadkiel).  End  of  the 
World,  the  Solar  System  as  it  is  and  not  as  it  is  Bepre- 
sented.  N.d. 

Moxon,  Joseph.    Tutor  to  Astronomy Astrologies 

Problems whereunto  is  added  the  Antient  Poetical 

Stories  of  the  Stars,  &c.     1686. 

Nostradamus,  Michael,  Dr.,  The' True  Prophecies;  c 
Prognostications  of,  Physician  to  Kings  of  France,  and 
one  of  the  Best  Astronomers.     In  French  and  English. 
London  1672  and  1685. 

Nuncius  Astrologicus ;   or,   the   Astrological  Legate, 
demonstrating  to  the  World  the  Success  that  may  pro- 
bably by  the  Influence  of  the  Stars  be  expected  from  t 
present  Unhappy  Controversie  between  the  Two  Northern 
Kings.    1665. 

Origon,  David.  Novae  Motuum  Celestium,  Ephemenc 
Brandenburgicae,  Annorum,  LX  incipientes  ab  Ano  15 
etde^inentes  in  Annum  3655.  lt>09. 

Origon,  David.     An  Ephemerides  for  Five  Years 
Come.    Bevised  by  John  Evans,  Master  of  Arts.    1 

Palingenii,  Marcelli.  Stellati  Poetae  Doctissimi  Zodi- 
acus  Vitas  hoc  eat  1628.  Libri  xii.,  1639. 


7"  8.  XI.  JUNE  27,  '91.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


505 


Partridge,  Spirit  of ;  or,  the  Astrologer's  Pocket  Com- 
panion, with  Eleven  Nativities.  1825. 

Partridge,  John.  Astrological  Predictions;  or,  what 
will  Happen  throughout  Europe  in  the  Year  1703.  N.d. 

Partridge,  John.  Opus  Reformation ;  or,  a  Treatise  of 
Astrology,  in  which  Errors  are  exposed  and  rejected, 
with  an  Essay  towards  reviving  the  Ancient  Method. 
1693. 

Partridge,  John.  Supplement  to  Placidus,  containing 
the  Nativity  of  that  wonderful  Phenomenon  Oliver  Crom- 
well. 1790. 

Perenna,  C.  L'Art  de  dire  La  Bonne,  a  venture  dans 
la  Main,  ou  la  Chiromaucie  des  Bohemiennea,  suivie  des 
Horoscopes.  1818. 

Pererius,  Benedictus.  The  Astrologer  Anatomiz'd  ; 
or,  the  Vanity  of  Star-Gazing  Art  discovered,  translated 
by  Percy  Enderbie.  1661  and  1674. 

Perreaud,  Sieur.  L'Antidemon  de  Mascon,  ou  la 
Relation  des  Choses  qui  ont  este  faites  et  dites  par  un 
Demon ;  Ensemble  la  l)emonologie,  ou  Discours  touchant 
1'Existence,  Puissance,  et  Impuissance  des  Demons  et  des 
Sorciers.  Geneve,  1656. 

Philomanth,  George  Parker.  Eland*  Tutor  to  Astro- 
logy ;  or,  Astrology  made  Easie.  1704. 

Porta,  J.  B.  La  Magie  naturelle  qui  eat  les  Secrets  et 
Miracles  de  Nature.  1580. 

Porta,  J.  B.  Celeatis  Physiognomoniae  Libri  Sex. 
Neapoli,  1603. 

Porta,  J.  B.     Magiae  Naturalis    Lib.  xx.    1650. 

Pool,  John.  County  Astrology,  being  the  many  Years' 
Astrological  Experiments  and  Painful  Collections  of 
John  Pool,  of  the  County  of  Gloceater,  a  Work  very 
useful  for  all  such  as  are  Lovers  of  Astrology.  1650. 

Predictions  for  the  Year  17C8.  Wherein  the  Month 
and  Day  of  the  Month  are  set  down,  the  persons  named, 
and  the  great  Actions  and  Events  of  next  Year  par- 
ticularly related,  as  they  will  come  to  pass.  By  Isaac 
Bickerstaff,  Esq.  1708. 

Kadolt  -  Hyginua  Clarissimi  Viri  Hyginii  Poeticon 
AstroDomicon,  Opus  Vtilissimum.  1484. 

Raimondo,  Annibale.  Opera  de  1'Antica,  et  Honorata 
Scientia  de  Nomandia,  Specchio  d'infiniti  beni  e  mali, 
che  sotto  il  cerchio  della  Luna  possono  alii  univenti  inter- 
nenire,  per  I'Excellentesse  Astrogo-Geomante,  Chiro- 
mante  et  Fhsionomo.  Venetia,  1550. 

Ramsey,  William.  Astrology  fully  Vindicated  and 
Defended.  Introduction  to  the  Judgement  of  the  Stars, 
wherein  the  whole  Art  of  Astrology  is  plainly  Taught. 
Astrologia  Mundi;  or,  Astrology  in  its  Purity.  London, 
1653. 

Ranzovii,  H.,  Clarissimaa  et  per  Vetustae  Nobilitatis 

Viri,  exempla,  quibus  Astrologicae  Scientiae  certitude 

item  de  Anuis   Climactericis,  et   Periodis  imperiorum 
tractatus.    Colon,  1585. 

Ranzovii,  H.,  Tractatus  Astrologicus,  de  Genetliacorum 
Thematum  indiciis  pro  singulis  nati  Accidentibus.  Fran., 
1625. 

Raphael.  Manual  of  Astrology ;  or,  the  Book  of  the 
Stars,  being  the  Art  of  Foretelling  Future  Events  by  the 
Influence  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies.  1828. 

Raphael.  Guide  to  Astrology,  containing  the  complete 
Rudimental  Part  of  Genetbliacal  Astrology,  by  which 
every  Person  can  Calculate  their  own  Nativity.  1871. 

Raphael.  The  Familiar  Astrologer:  an  Easy  Guide  to 
Fate,  Destiny,  and  Foreknowledge,  as  well  as  to  the 
Secret  and  Wonderful  Properties  of  Nature.  1841  and 
1849. 

Raphael.     Horary  Astrology.    1883. 
Raphael's  Sanctuary  of  the  Astral  Art;  or,  Elysium  of 
Astrology.    1834. 

Raphael's  Witch;  or,  the  Oracle  of  the  Future 
Nativities  of  Queen  Victoria  and  the  Prince  of  Wales, 


with  Description  of  the  Lady  he  will  Marry.  1850. 
Another  edition,  1861. 

Roback,  C.  W.,  Dr.,  The  Mysteries  of,  and  the  Wonders 
of  Magic,  including  the  History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress 
of  Astrology,  with  valuable  Directions  and  Suggestions 
relative  to  the  Casting  of  Nativities  and  Predictions  by 
Geomancy,  Chiromancy,  &c.  1854. 

Rowland.  W.  Judicial  Astrologie  judicially  Con- 
demned.  Upon  a  Survey  and  Examination  of  Sir  Chr. 
Heydon's  Apology  for  it,  in  Answer  to  Mr.  Chambers. 

Salmasii,  Cl.,  De  Annie  Climactericis  et  Antiqua 
Astrologia  diatribae.  E>zevier,  1648. 

Saunders,  Richard.  Student  in  Astrology  and  Physick. 
The  Astronomical  Judgment  and  Practice  of  Physick, 
deduced  from  the  Position  of  the  Heavens  at  the  Decum- 
biture  of  the  Sick  Person,  being  the  Thirty  Years'  Prac- 
tice and  Experience  of  R.  S.  1677. 

Saunders,  Richard.  Physiognomic  and  Chiromancie, 
Metoposcopie  the  Symmetrical  Proportions  and  Signal 
Moles  of  the  Body,  &c.  1671. 

Saunders,  Richard.  Apollo  Anglicanus,  the  English 
Apollo,  Student  in  the  Physical  and  Celestial  Sciences. 
1686. 

Schoneri,  Joannis.  Carolpstadii  Opusculum  Astro- 
logicum  ex  Diversorum  Libris  summa  cura  pro  Studio- 
scrum  utilitate  Collectum.  Norimbergae,  1539. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

(To  le  continued.} 


FIRST  PUBLICATION  OF  BISHOP  PERCT  OF  DRO- 
MORE.— In  a  recently  published  book,  'A  Pub- 
lisher and  his  Friends,'  by  Samuel  Smiles,  LL.D., 
among  many  interesting  letters  there  is  one  from 
Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Walter  Scott  to  John  Murray, 
dated  November  2,  1808.  This  is  written  from 
Ashestiel,  in  Ettrick  Forest,  where  Scott  composed 
the  first  four  cantos  of  '  Marmion,'  and  mentions 
the  issue  of  a  projected  collection  of  novels,  to  be 
called  "The  Cabinet  of  Novels"  or  "The  English 
Novelist."  The  expression  occurs  in  it,  "Pray  look 
out  for  '  Chaou  Kiou  Choau  [sic]  ;  or,  the  Pleasing 
Chinese  History.'  It  is  a  work  of  equal  rarity  and 
curiosity."  For  a  long  time  I  was  unable  to  guess 
what  was  meant  by  this  title,  and  at  length  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  under  the  disguise  was  in- 
tended 'Hau  Chiou  Choann,'  4  vols.  12mo.,  dated 
1761,  the  first  book  published  by  Bishop  Percy, 
when  a  simple  country  vicar  at  Eiston  Maudit, 
Northamptonshire.  It  seems  that  the  first  three 
volumes  of  this  publication  had  been  originally 
translated  by  a  Portuguese  merchant,  whilst  Percy 
translated  the  fourth  from  the  Portuguese,  and 
annotated  them  all.  Il  is  a  book  of  extreme 
rarity  ;  but  there  is  a  copy  of  it  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  and  occasionally  copies  occur  in  book- 
sellers' catalogues,  where  the  title  is  almost  sure  to 
be  misprinted.  For  it  to  have  been  mentioned  by 
Scott  in  such  terms  is  a  proof  of  its  interest.  Per- 
haps it  may  be  worth  noting  that  a  'Life  of  Bishop 
Percy '  owes  its  paternity  to  my  own  pen. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Murray  in  1843  a  short 
memoir  of  him,  accompanied  by  a  vignette  portrait, 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a  xi.  JUNE  27, 


appeared  in  the  Pictorial  Times,  an   illustrated 
paper  long  since  extinct. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Coco. — Is  the  following  one  of  those  absurd 
guesses  with  which  our  literature  abounds;  or  can 
it  possibly  be  true  ? — 

"  Coco  is  the  Portuguese  word  for  a  bugbear ;  it  was 
applied  to  the  fruit  from  the  resemblance  to  an  ugly 
face  which  may  be  traced  at  the  stalk  end." — Southey, 
*  Omniana,'  vol.  i.  p.  141. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

BLTJCHER'S  WORDS  ABOUT  LONDON. — At  the 
ceremony  of  the  opening  of  the  German  Exhibition 
on  May  9  allusion  was  made  to  these  words  by 
either  Mr.  Whitley  (Times,  May  11,  p.  11)  or  by  Mr. 
G.  A.  Sala  (Hermann,  May  16,  p.  1),  and  their 
meaning  was  taken  to  be  that  usually  given  them 
in  this  country,  viz.,  "What  a  splendid  city  to 
sack  ! "  But  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  May  11, 
among  its  remarks  upon  the  opening,  I  find  : — 

"  By  the  way,  it  was  rather  amusing  to  see  with  what 
calm  confidence  several  of  the  speakers  interpreted  old 
Bliicher's  historic  remark  on  London  Bridge,  '  Was  fiir 
eine  Stadt !  Was  fiir  Plunder  ! '  with  « What  a  city  to 
sack  ! '  Of  course,  that  is  the  accepted  interpretation 
in  this  country ;  but  in  educated  German  circles  it  is  still 
often  a  matter  of  discussion  as  to  whether  the  blunt  old 
soldier  gloated  over  the  idea  of  possible  'plunder,'  or 
whether,  in  looking  upon  the  endless  stretch  of  dull  and 
grimy  and  by  no  means  wealthy-looking  houses,  he  did 
not  use  the  word  '  Plunder '  in  its  very  common  applica- 
tion, and  simply  meant  to  say,  *  What  rubbish  it  is  ! '  " 

Now  a  little  more  knowledge  of  German  would 
have  saved  the  writer  from  making  these  remarks. 
Plunder  in  Modern  German  always  means  useless 
furniture  or  lumber,  or  anything  useless  and  value- 
less, and  never  plunder = booty;  and  Kluge  believes 
the  verb  plundern  (to  plunder)  to  be  derived  from 
the  late  M.H.G.  plunder,  which  meant  (useful) 
furniture,  clothes,  linen,  &c.,  so  that  the  original 
meaning  of  the  verb  would  be  to  take  away  these 
things.*  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  if  Blucher 
said  "Was  fiir  Plunder,"  bis  words  must  have 
been  devoid  of  the  slightest  ambiguity  to  every 
German,  for  the  only  possible  meaning  would  be 
"  What  rubbish  ! "  But  that  the  Germans  do  not 
understand  him  to  have  said  this,  and  do  under- 
stand him  as  we  have  always  understood  him,  is 
evident  from  what  his  great  -  grandson,  Prince 
Blucher  of  Wahlstadt,  to  whose  presence  at  the 
ceremony  this  allusion  was  due,  is  reported  by  the 
Times  to  have  said  in  answer,  viz.,  that  "  the  idea 
had  been  expressed  only  in  jest" 


*  Prof.  Skeat  does  not  seem  to  have  been  aware  of  the 
existence  of  this  M.H.G.  plunder  (or  blunder")  in  the 
meaning  I  have  given  it,  for  he  derives  to  plunder  from 
N.H.G.  Plunder,  in  the  sense  of  "worthless  household 
stuff,"  so  that  the  verb  would  mean  "  to  strip  a  house- 
hold even  of  its  least  valuable  contents."  Is  not  this 
somewhat  far-fetched?— and  I  have  shown  it  to  be  un- 
necessary. 


There  can  be  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  Blucher 
did  not  say  "  Was  fiir  Plunder  !  "  But  what  were 
his  exact  words  ?  This  I  cannot  say ;  but  the 
version  given  in  Hermann  (I.e.)  is  "  Das  ware  die 
Stadt  zum  Plundern ! "  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

ROYAL  BIRTH. — It  is  worthy  a  note  in  *N.  &  Q.' 
that  the  young  King  of  Spain,  aged  five  years  on 
Whitsun  Day  last,  is  the  only  instance  known  in 
history  of  one  being  born  a  king. 

On  the  same  Whitsun  Day  a  remarkable  event 
occurred  in  our  own  country.  The  Duchess  of  Fife 
gave  birth  to  a  daughter.  This,  I  believe,  is  the 
first  instance  in  the  history  of  England  of  a  great- 
grandchild, in  direct  descent  to  the  throne,  being 
born  to  the  reigning  sovereign. 

J.  STANDISH  HALY. 

Temple. 

ST.  GILES,  ORIPPLEGATE. — As  the  above-named 
grand  old  church  is  open  daily  to  visitors  from  10A.M. 
to  4  P.M.,  it  is  only  natural  that  many  persons  should 
take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  thus  offered  to 
inspect  the  numerous  interesting  mural  monuments 
and  the  splendid  series  of  stained-glass  windows, 
but  especially  the  bust  and  memorial  of  the  im- 
mortal poet  John  Milton  and  the  tablet  sacred  to 
the  memory  of  Foxe  ('  Book  of  Martyrs ').  Fore 
Street  has  undergone  a  wondrous  transformation 
of  late  years,  so  that  the  quaint  old  houses  with 
projecting  fronts  against  the  church  are  rendered 
more  than  ever  conspicuous  in  marking  a  sharp 
line  between  the  ancient  and  the  modern  style  of 
building.  Above  the  old  archway  adjoining  are 
those  familiar  symbols  which  were  so  often  in 
vogue  by  our  forefathers,  viz.,  the  hour-glasses, 
skulls,  and  crossbones,  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : — 

Edward  Dobson") 

lohn  Clarke        f  Church 

Isaac  Bennett     /"Wardens. 

Thomas  Conny  ) 

AN.  Dirr.  1660. 

D.  HARRISON. 

FRENCH  EEQIMENTS  OF  THE  LINE  AT  WATER- 
LOO AND  IN  THE  CRIMEA. — In  the  memorable  battle 
of  Waterloo  the  following  regiments  of  the  French 
army  were  engaged,  viz.,  1st,  2nd,  3rd,  5th,  8tb, 
10th,  llth,  12tb,  17th,  19th,  21st,  25th,  27th, 
28th,  29th,  45th,  46th,  47th,  51st,  54th,  55th,  61st, 
72nd,  84th,  85th,  92nd,  93rd,  95th,  100th,  107th, 
and  108th.  In  the  Crimean  war,  as  our  allies, 
were  the  1st,  5th,  6th,  7tb,  9th,  10th,  lltb,  12th, 
14th,  18th,  19th,  20th,  21st,  23rd,  24th,  26th, 
27th,  28th,  31st,  33rd,  34th,  35th,  40th,  41st, 
42nd,  43rd,  44th,  46th,  47th,  49th,  50th,  52od, 
56th,  57th,  61st,  63rd,  64tb,  70tb,  76th,  79th, 
80th,  82nd,  84th,  85th,  86th,  89th,  90tb,  91st, 
92nd,  94th,  95th,  96th,  97th,  98th,  and  100th. 
The  first  list  is  taken  from  'A  Voice  from 


7*  S.  XI.  JUKE  27,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


Waterloo,'  by  Sergeant-Major  Cotton,  1849,  and 
the    second    from    the    Times    Parisian    Corre- 
spondent's letters.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

[See  6'h  S.  xi.  240,  333.] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
'  answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CAPT.  LUKE  FOXE. — I  am  at  present  engaged 
i  in  editing  for  republication  by  the  Hakluyt 
|  Society  the  '  Voyages  of  Captains  Luke  Foxe  and 
Thomas  James  to  Hudson's  Bay  in  1631.'  I  am 
anxious  to  discover  the  present  whereabouts  of  the 
original  log-book  of  the  former,  which  I  believe  to 
be  somewhere  in  existence,  though  I  have  ascer- 
tained that  it  is  not  preserved  at  the  British 
Museum,  the  Public  Record  Office,  the  Admiralty, 
or  Trinity  House.  Probably,  therefore,  if  it 
exists  it  is  in  private  hands;  but  the  Reports  of  the 
Historical  Manuscripts  Commission  do  not  seem 
to  throw  any  light  upon  the  matter.  There  are, 
however,  in  the  British  Museum  copies  of  the 
journals  both  of  Capt.  Luke  Foxe  and  of  his 
sailing  master  Yourin  (Additional  MSS.  No. 
19,302).  It  may  be  inferred  that  these  copies 
were  made  by  and  the  property  of  George,  the 
second  Earl  of  Mountnorris,  as  they  were  pur- 
chased at  the  Arley  Castle  sale  in  December,  1852. 
Both  the  copies  are  on  paper  water-marked  1813, 
which  implies  that  the  originals  were  then  in 
existence.  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  where  they 
now  are.  MILLER  CHRISTY. 

Chelmsford. 

THE  LAIRD  OF  DURY. — Who  was  the  Laird  of 
Dury  mentioned  in  the  notice  about  the  relics  of 
Queen  Margaret,  ante,  p.  252  ?  F.  N.  R. 

Salerno. 

BELL-FOUNDERS. — I  shall  feel  obliged  by  refer- 
ence to  the  Wimbish  family  of  bell-founders  other 
than  the  slight  notice  in  North's  '  English  Bells 
and  Bell-lore.'  I  have  an  impression  that  some 
publication  gives  a  considerable  amount  of  infor- 
mation respecting  the  mediaeval  founders  who 
resided  at  Wimbish.  I.  C.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

WOLSTON  BROCKWAY. — Can  any  reader  give 
information,  for  the  benefit  of  an  American 
clergyman  now  in  London  and  of  others  in  the 
U.S.,  concerning  Wolston  Brock  way  (or  his  an- 
cestors in  England),  who  migrated  from  Ipswich, 
Suffolk,  in  1659,  to  America,  where  he  has  many 
descendants,  or  of  any  present  English  family  or 
person  of  this  name  ? 

A.  A.  BROCKWAY,  M.A. 


BOOK  WANTED.— In  Doddridge's  'Works' 
(Leeds,  1803  edition),  vol.  iv.  p.  128,  reference  is 
made  to  a  work  by  General  Robert  Monro,  under 
the  title  of  '  Military  Discipline  learned  from  the 
Valiant  Swede,'  and  published  in  1644.  The  book 
is  not  in  the  British  Museum  Library,  neither  is 
it  in  the  Advocates'  Library.  General  Monro's 
'Expedition  with  the  Worthy  Scots  Regiment,' 
&c.,  was  published  in  1637.  I  had  imagined  that 
perhaps  Dr.  Doddridge  referred  to  it,  but  the  year 
of  publication  will  not  permit  of  this  assumption. 
I  am  very  desirous  of  seeing  the  'Military  Dis- 
cipline,5 and  shall  be  pleased  to  be  favoured  with 
information  about  it,  either  through  '  N.  &  Q.'  or 
direct.  JOHN  MACKAY. 

Bensheim,  Heseen,  Germany. 

SILD  :  SILL.  — Derivation  wanted  of  this  word 
for  the  herring.  The  first  form  is  the  Icelandic, 
Norwegian,  and  Danish ;  the  second  is  the 
Swedish.  NELLIE  MACLAOAN. 

REFORMADOES.  —  Who  and  what  were  these, 
spoken  of  in  the  following  notice  '?— 

"  [1642],  xvii.  Die  lunij.— By  vertue  of  an  order  this 
day  made  in  the  House  of  Commons,  the  Officers  and 
Reformadoes  listed  by  the  Adventurers  for  Ireland,  are 
hereby  required  to  take  notice,  that  they  are  on  Tuesday 
next  (at  9  a  clock  in  the  morning)  to  heare  a  Sermon, 
and  take  the  Protestation  at  Saint  Laurence  Church 
neere  Guild-ball,  London,  and  then  to  enter  into  pay  at 
Guild-hall  aforesaid.— H.  EUing,  Cler.  Parliam.  D.  Com." 

H.  H.  S. 

[Refonnado,  or  Reformed  Officer,  is  "  an  officer  whose 
company  or  troop  is  disbanded  and  yet  he  continued  in 
whole  or  half  pay ;  still  being  in  the  way  of  preferment, 
and  keeping  his  right  of  seniority.  Also  a  gentleman 
who  serves  as  a  volunteer  in  a  man-of-war  in  order  to 
learn  experience  and  succeed  the  principal  officers " 
(Philips'a  '  New  World  of  Words '  for  1706).  Reformade* 
is  used  by  Bunyan  in  '  The  Holy  War.'  See '  N.  &  Q.,'  3* 
S.  vii.  282.] 

ROBERT  S  AMBER. — I  want  to  get  some  informa- 
tion about  Robert  Samber,  who  I  believe  trans- 
lated an  edition  of  Perrault's  '  Prose  Tales '  some 
time  during  the  last  century.  There  is  an  American 
edition,  dated  1795,  seventh  edition,  Englished  by 
R.  S.  Gent.  This  I  take  to  be  a  reprint  of  Robert 
Samber's  first  translation.  CHAS.  WELSH. 

ARUNDELIAN  MARBLES. — How  do  we  ascertain 
their  date  ?  It  is  said  they  were  composed  sixty 
years  after  the  death  of  Alexander,  fourth  year  of 
the  128th  Olympiad  ;  but  how  is  that  known  ? 
They  make  no  mention  of  the  Olympiads. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

TRINITY  WEEK.— Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  new  pub- 
lication, *  The  Historic  Note-Book,'  has  the  follow- 
ing under  the  heading  "  Trinity  Week  ":  "Heb- 
domada  Trinitati?,  the  week  which  begins  with 
Trinity  Sunday."  The  value  of  Dr.  Brewer's 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  xi.  JUNE  27,  '9i. 


books  is  very  greatly  discounted  by  the  general 
absence  of  authorities.  In  the  present  instance 
no  authority  is  cited,  and  it  does  not  seem  at  all 
probable  that  such  an  expression  as  "  Hebdomada 
Trinitatis "  could  be  found  to  have  been  used  by 
any  respectable  ecclesiologist.  Trinity  Sunday  is 
the  octave  of  Pentecost ;  but  where  is  there  evi- 
dence of  Trinity  Sunday  having  itself  an  octave  ? 
Can  Dr.  Brewer  or  any  other  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  authority  for  an  expression  which 
would  certainly  seem  to  imply  that  a  Trinity  octave 
had  been  at  some  time  or  other  recognized  by  the 
Church  ?  Even  Trinity  Monday,  though  often 
mentioned  by  secular  writers,  seems  never  to  have 
been  recognized  by  any  ecclesiastical  authority  what- 
ever as  a  day  to  be  observed.  COMBBRPATCH. 

*THB  BANKS  OF  THE  LOIRE. '—Where  is  this 
oil  painting  of  Turner's  ?  He  exhibited  it  in  the 
Great  Koom  of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1829.  It 
was  No.  19  in  the  Catalogue  that  year ;  and  the 
Athenaeum  of  May  27,  1829,  said  of  it:  "It  is  a 
gem  of  the  first  water,  brilliant  and  beautiful." 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  June,  1829,  called 
it  "  another  specimen  of  aerial  brilliancy  of  effect"; 
but  I  cannot  find  any  subsequent  mention  of  it. 
GEO.  WASHINGTON  MOON. 

RUEN.— I  find  this  word  in  a  very  absurd  old 
book,  *  The  Secretes  of  Maister  Alexis  of  Piemount,' 
1558,  translated  out  of  French  by  Wyllyam  Warde. 
At  p.  29  the  following  recipe  occurs  :  •'  Take  of 
the  ruen  of  a  hare,  and  having  frayed  and  con- 
sumed it,  in  hote  water,  give  it  to  the  woman  to 
drinke."  Against  ruen  there  is  this  marginal  note : 
"  Coagulum  Leporis,  de  la  pressure  de  lievre."  This 
seems  to  mean  that  ruen  is  rennet.  We  know 
what  this  is,— a  preparation  from  the  fourth  stomach 
of  a  calf,  used  to  set  up  fermentation  in  milk  for 
cheese-making.  The  modern  French  for  it  is 
prfaure.  Wright,  in  his  {  Dictionary  of  Obsolete 
and  Provincial  English,'  quotes  the  recipe,  but 
offers  no  word  of  explanation.  Surely  a  hare's 
stomach  was  never  used  as  rennet.  Can  any  reader 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  another  instance  of  ruen  ? 

J.   DlXON. 

QUOTATION  WANTED.— Somewhere  about  1856 
I  read  in  a  magazine  some  lines  beginning  : — 
Love  has  left  its  mournful  traces 
On  that  fairest  of  all  faces  ; 
Evermore  by  sin  and  sorrow 
I  am  older  than  of  yore. 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  me  with  a 
reference  as  to  where  they  occur  ?  B.  G.  E. 

TOWERS  FAMILY.— Can  any  one  inform  me  if 
there  are  any  living  descendants  of  George  Towers, 
of  Bristo,  who  in  1573  took  down  the  confession 
of  Hepburn  of  Ormiston  concerning  the  murder 
of  Darnley  ?  I  know  he  was  of  the  Inverleith 
family.  W.  LTON. 


DIGHTON    CARICATURE.  —  Can    any    of   youi 
readers  who  may  be  collectors  of  Dighton's  cari- 
catures tell  me  if  he  executed  an  etching  of  a 
city  gentleman  about  the   year   1807,  with   the    | 
motto  underneath,  "  Sell  and  Repent "  ?  If  so,  is  it    j 
known,  may  I  ask,  who  the  etching  represents  1 

S.  M.  MILNE. 

BYRON'S  LOVE-LETTERS.— Are  there  any  ex- 
tant ;  and  if  so,  where  are  they  hidden  away  ? 
One  only  have  I  ever  discovered,  which  I  give  in 
my  '  Cupid's  Darts  ;  or,  Remarkable  Love-letters/ 
1884,  with  the  following  prefatory  note  : — 

"  Byron's  intimacy  with  the  Marchesa  Guiccioli  ia 
known  to  all  who  are  familiar  with  his  life.  The  follow- 
ing letter  is  all  the  more  interesting,  as  it  is  the  only 
one  of  this  nature  belonging  to  the  great  poet  I  could 
succeed  in  finding.  Mr.  Scoones,  whom  we  have  to 
thank  for  its  publication,  writes  regarding  it :  '  Thia 
letter  was  written  in  a  copy  of '  Corinne  '  during  Madame 
Guiccioli's  absence  from  Bologna,  it  being  Byron's  whim 
to  eit  daily  in  her  garden,  among  her  books,  at  the  usual 
hour  of  his  visit.'  " 

The  letter  is  dated  August  25,  1819,  and  is  in 
English.  The  Publishers'  Circular,  in  a  note  on 
the  above  work,  said  : — 

"  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  specimen  given  of  Lord 
Byron's  letters  should  be,  according  to  the  author. '  the 
only  one  of  this  nature  that  I  could  succeed  in  finding.' " 

Is  the  poet's  epistolary  proposal  to  Miss  Mil- 
banke  to  be  found  anywhere?  Miss  Mathilde 
Blind's  "  selected  "  edition  of  his  letters  (1886)  is 
as  disappointing  on  this  point  as  all  such  previous 
works.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

SOUTHEY  ON  NATIONAL  EDUCATION.— I  have 
been  interested  in  finding  that  as  early  as  1812 
Southey  foretold  national  education. 

"  Whenever  public  education  shall  become  a  part  of 
the  established  system  of  England  (as  sooner  or  later,  in 
spite  of  every  political  Maltenebros,  it  must),  it  would  be 
wise  and  just  to  inculcate  a  belief,  that  of  all  property, 
public  property  is  that  which  should  be  held  most  sacred." 
— '  Omniana,'  vol.  i.  p.  123. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

THE  WHELER  CHAPEL. — Will  you  or  any  of  your 
correspondents  be  good  enough  to  inform  me  whether 
this  chapel,  which  Sir  George  Wheler  built  about 
1693—1  believe  for  the  use  of  his  tenants  at  Spital- 
fields,  in  the  parish  of  Stepney— is  still  in  ex- 
istence ?  Was  it  ever  endowed  or  made  parochial? 

DUN  ELM. 

ANGUS.— May  I  solicit  the  aid  of  my  fellow 
readers  in  tracing  the  origin  of  the  family  name 
Angus  ?  There  appear  to  be  two  branches  of  this 
family,  English  and  Scottish.  Which  is  the  chief? 
Are  there  any  pedigrees  existing  ?  W.  A. 

"PRIEST"USEDFOR"CLERGYMAN."— Mr.  Sidney 
Cooper,  R.A.,  in  the  autobiography  which  he  has 
published  under  the  title  of  '  My  Life,'  tells  of  t 
difficulties  he  had  to  contend  with  when  a  boy  in 


r«s.xLjONE27,'9i.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


getting  his  pencils  cut,  as  he  had  no  knife,  and  no 
money  to  buy  one.  A  gentleman  who  used  to  cu 
them  for  him  being  ill,  he  did  not  know  what  to 
do,  but,  he  says,  "  At  last  a  very  serious-looking 
man  sauntered  by  with  his  hands  clasped  behinc 
his  back.  I  said  to  myself,  '  That 's  a  priest.'  In 
those  days  the  boys  called  all  the  parsons  priest?, 

,  and  I  could  see  that  he  was  a  clergyman  of  some 
sort."  He  stopped  him,  not  knowing  who  he  was, 
and  the  priest,  when  asked,  very  kindly  cut  the 
boy's  pencils  for  him.  The  priest  was  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  Manners  Sutton.  A  neigh 
bouring  clergyman,  a  native  of  Cumberland, 
informs  me  that  in  that  county  the  clergy  are 
commonly  called  priests  at  the  present  day.  This 

i  usage  is  new  to  me ;  does  it  prevail  elsewhere  ? 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SOURCE   OP   QUOTATION. — Can   any  reader  of 
I  *  N.  &  Q.'  supply  reference  for  following  quota- 
tion, which  I  recently  came  across  in  Miss  Edg- 
worth's  '  Absentee '  (ed.  1812)?— 

Tutta  la  gente  in  lieta  fronte  udiva 
Le  graziose  e  finte  istorielle 
Ed  i  difetti  altrui  tosto  scopriva 
Ciascuno,  e  non  i  proprj  espreesi  in  quelle ; 
O  so  de  proprj  sospettava,  ignoti 
Credeali  a  ciascun  altro,  e  a  so  nol  noti. 

S.  H. 

OLD  BIBLES.— Will  some  reader,  learned  in  old 
versions  of  the  Scriptures,  inform  me  in  which 
edition  of  the  Bible^the  passage  in  Daniel  iii.  4 
is  translated,  "the  beadle  cried  out  with  all 
his  might,"  &c  ?  I  have  a  note  that  it  occurs  in  an 
edition  of  1551.  Query  the  "  Great  Bible,"  Cran- 
i  mer's  version  (so  called)  ?  I.  C.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

MITFORD. — Was   Miss   Mitford,   authoress    of 

*  Our  Village,'  related  to  either  Mitford  the  his- 
torian, or  Rev.  J.  Mitford  who  edited  an  edition 
of  Thomas  Gray's  *  Poetical  Works  ?' 

A.  0.  W. 

A   CATALOGUE   OF   MINISTERS.  —  In    Sims's 

*  Manual,'  1861,  p.  418,  appears  a  notice  of  "A 
Catalogue  of  Ministers  ejected  out  of  their  Livings 
for   Conscience'  Sake,"    Lond.,    1663  ;    but  the 
absence  of  the  compiler's  name  makes  it  difficult 
to  trace  a  copy  of  the  work  as  finding  a  place  in 
the  British  Museum  Library.     May  I  beg,  there- 
fore, the  favour  of  a  reply  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  furnishing 
any  particulars  of  the  said  volume  1 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

"ALMOST  QUITE." — In  the  days  of  my  youth 
I  was  told  that  the  redundant  use  of  quite  in  such 
phrases  as  "  almost  quite  gone "  was  a  modern 
error.  This  assertion  is  certainly  inaccurate.  Is 
it  known  when  the  phrase  first  obtained  currency  ? 


'  IMAGE  OF  BOTH  CHURCHES.'— A  book  (black- 
letter),  without  title-page,  was  lately  purchased 
amongst  others  by  auction.  From  the  heading  to 
the  text  it  appears  to  be  entitled  "  Image  of  both 
Churches,  a  brefe  Paraphrase  of  copendyous 
Elucidacion  upon  the  Apocalypse  or  Reuelacion  of 
Saynct  John  the  Evangelist,  gadred  out  of  the 
pure  scripturs  and  syncere  worde  of  God  by  John 
Bale,  an  exile  also  in  tbys  lyfe,  for  the  testimony 
of  Jesu"  ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  "Im- 
printed at  London  by  Jhon  Daye,  dwellinge  at 
Aldersgate,  and  William  Setes,  dwelling  in  Peter 
Colledge.  These  bokes  are  too  be  sold  at  the  new 
shop  by  the  little  Conduite  in  Chepeside."  Can 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  the  date 
of  publication  of  the  above  work  and  its  pecuniary 
value  1  WM.  MOORE. 

1,  Cavendish  Street,  Grimsby. 

[The  date  of  the  first  edition  is  1550.  A  copy  has 
been  aold  for  U  13*.] 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  AND  DANTE.— In  the  first 
book  of  the  'Imitation,'  chap,  xxiv.,  certain 
punishments  are  foretold  for  certain  sins  almost 
identical  with  those  given  by  Dante  in  the 
'  Purgatorio.'  Is  Thomas  a  Kempis  likely  to 
have  read  Dante  ;  or  were  these  and  like  punish- 
ments taught  by  the  Church  1  H. 


UNDERGROUND  PASSAGES. 

(7th  S.  xi.  449.) 

MR.  STEABBBN  may  rest  assured  that  the  tales 
so  widely  current  in  connexion  with  ancient 
buildings  of  "  underground  passages  "  leading  from 
them  in  different  directions  are,  as  a  rule,  utterly 
baseless.  These  passages  are  commonly  nothing 
more  than  sewers,  on  the  formation  of  which  our 
forefathers  in  "  the  dark  ages  "  bestowed  far  more 
pains  than,  till  quite  recent  times,  we  have  done.  If 
Dne  asks  when  were  these  supposed  passages  made, 
by  whom,  and  for  what  purpose,  no  satisfactory 
answer  is  ever  forthcoming.  They  are  usually 
attributed  to  the  "old  monks,"  with  vague  hints 
as  to  the  "dark  doings"  for  which  they  were 
supposed  to  open  a  way.  All  these  may  as  safely 
be  discredited  as  the  absurd  legend  of  a  subter- 
ranean passage  from  Hampstead  Heath  to  St. 
Albans,  sixteen  miles  as  the  crow  flies,  used  by 
Tnrpin  to  cover  his  retreat  from  the  scenes  of  his 
lighwayman's  exploits.  Have  those  who  give  cur- 
rency to  these  ridiculous  tales  ever  given  a 
moment's  consideration  to  the  probabilities  of  the 
case  ?  Supposing  there  were  monks  at  Luton — 
which  there  were  not — what  possible  purpose 
would  be  served  by  an  underground  passage  from 
beneath  the  altar  of  the  church  to  an  adjacent 
castle  ?  7frhat  was  there  to  hinder  the  ^posed 
monks  travelling  by  road  in  the  light  of  day? 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  XL  JUNK  27,  -91. 


They  had  nothing  to  conceal ;  and  if  a  bold  high- 
wayman like  Turpin  may  have  had  sufficient 
cause  for  hiding  himself  on  occasions,  how  did  this 
underground  passage,  by  which  he  is  supposed  to 
have  made  his  escape  from  pursuers,  come  into 
existence  ?  To  be  of  any  real  service,  the  tunnel 
must  have  been  high  enough  and  broad  enough  to 
receive  his  horse  as  well  as  himself.  The  construc- 
tion of  such  a  tunnel  would  be  no  light  matter 
even  in  these  engineering  days — a  century  and  a 
half  ago  it  would  be  simply  impossible.  Is  it 
supposed  that  Turpin  made  it  himself ;  or,  if  not, 
•who  did,  and  why  ?  Before  any  "sketch,"  either 
short  or  long,  of  the  history  of  these  burrows  is 
undertaken,  it  must  be  shown  that  they  exist. 
MR.  STEABBEN  seems  to  think  that  they  "  abound." 

E,  VENABLES. 

Stories  of  underground  passages  should  be  re- 
ceived with  suspicion.  There  is  a  disposition  in 
the  human  mind  to  invent  them.  As  Hamlet  says, 
"  'tis  as  easy  as  lying."  On  the  shore  of  Wigtown- 
shire I  have  been  assured  that  there  was  a  passage 
from  thence  to  the  Isle  of  Man  under  the  sea, 
distant  thirty  miles.  At  the  Giant's  Causeway  I 
learned  that  there  was  a  passage  under  the  sea  to 
the  Isle  of  Rithlin,  distant  eight  miles.  At 
Sorrento  I  was  assured  there  was  a  passage  under 
the  sea  to  the  Isle  of  Capri,  about  four  miles. 
Even  in  Egypt,  at  Assouan,  I  was  told  of  a  pas- 
sage under  the  Nile  to  the  Island  of  Elephantine. 
And  now  we  hear  of  one  from  Hampstead  to  St. 
Albans,  about  eighteen  miles  as  the  crow  flies. 
Incredulus,  &c.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

There  are  a  number  of  these  passages  in  this 
city.  One  is  said  to  connect  the  castle  with  the 
cathedral,  a  distance  of  nearly  half  a  mile.  In 
digging  a  new  drain  at  the  back  of  a  house  of 
mine  in  Bedford  Circus,  my  men  came  upon  one 
this  very  day  (9th  June).  The  top  of  it  was  seven 
feet  below  the  surface ;  the  walls,  built  of  solid 
masonry  (local  red  sandstone),  were  nearly  three 
feet  thick ;  the  passage-way  was  about  three  feet 
wide,  and  there  was  room  to  walk  somewhat 
stoopingly.  "  The  city  ;s  riddled  with  'em,"  re- 
marked my  man,  as  with  an  effort  he  shifted  one 
of  the  old  stones. 

"  There  is  an  underground  passage  leading  from 
Larkbeare  House,  in  the  suburbs  of  this  city  (demolished 
last  year),  to  the  Cathedral,  and  hence  to  the  Castle.  A 
convent  was  founded  at  Larkbeare  in  A.D.  1284,  and  the 
tunnel,  tradition  says,  was  used  by  the  nuns  for  the  pur- 
pose of  attending  the  Cathedral  services.  Thia  passage 
traverses  the  whole  of  Holloway  Street— hence  its  name, 
Hollow  way.  From  the  Cathedral  it  runs  under  the 
Close,  Bamtylde  Street,  and  High  Street  as  far  as  the 
London  Inn  Square.  A  branch  from  there  leada  to  the 
Castle.  The  pipe  conveying  water  from  St.  Anne's  Well 
to  the  Cathedral,  the  Deanery,  and  the  Bishop's  Palace  is 
laid  in  this  subterranean  passage,  portions  of  which  can 
be  readily  traversed.  Human  bones,  armour,  swords, 
spears,  and  other  weapons  have  been  found  there. 


While  engaged  in  digging  for  a  gaspipe  outside  the 
Clarence  Hotel  in  the  Cathedral  Close,  for  the  purposes 
of  illumination  during  the  Jubilee  celebrations  of  1887, 
the  workmen  broke  into  an  underground  passage. 
Again,  when  excavations  were  made  a  few  years  ago  for 
the  foundations  of  the  new  post  office  in  High  Street,  the 
tunnel  was  broken  into,  and  a  portion  of  the  base  of  the 
building  now  projects  into  the  passage." 

These  particulars  have  been  given  in  an  Exeter 
newspaper  recently.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

It  is  popularly  supposed  that  there  is  an  under- 
ground passage  from  an  old  house  at  Mel  wood  (on 
the  site  of  an  ancient  Cistercian  priory)  to  some 
point  at  Epwortb,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  away. 
Whether  such  a  passage  really  exists,  or,  if  so,  of 
what  length  it  is,  I  cannot  say. 

Mortimer's  Hole,  at  Nottingham,  is,  of  course, 
well  known,  and  besides  this  there  are  other  under- 
ground passages  in  that  town.  Under  a  house  in 
Wheeler  Gate,  in  which  I  once  resided,  there  were 
two  large  cave-cellars  in  the  solid  rock,  and  a  pas- 
sage (also  in  the  rock)  between  them  at  a  consider- 
able depth  below  the  foundations  of  the  house. 
Such  cellars  and  passages  are,  I  understand,  com- 
mon in  the  town.  C.  C.  B. 

I  enclose  an  article  culled  from  the  Exeter 
Evening  Post  of  June  8  which  might  help  your 
correspondent  MR.  A.  STEABBEN  in  his  search  for 
information  as  to  subterranean  passages.  If  he 
requires  further  particulars,  I  might  probably  be 
able  to  obtain  them  for  him.  A.  RICHARDS. 
[The  extract  is  supplied  above.] 


RICHARD  COBDEN'S  DESCENT  (7th  S.  xi.  426). 
The  following  genealogical  memoranda  anent 
the  Cobdens  of  Sussex  and  Hants  may  serve  to 
point  out  the  statesman's  probable  line  of  descent. 

Richard  Cobden,  of  Midhurst,  Sussex,  mercer, 
is  the  earliest  of  the  name  whose  will  is  proved  in 
the  P.C.C.  Will  dated  13  May,  1672,  proved 
November  27  following.  His  wife's  name  was 
Frances,  who  survived  him.  They  had  issue  two 
sons,  Richard  and  William,  and  two  daughters, 
Edith  and  Mary,  the  last  both  unmarried  at  the 
time  of  their  father's  death. 

This  Richard  Cobden,  senior,  had  a  brother, 
Edward  Cobden,  of  Singleton,  Sussex,  living  in 
1672,  who  is  thought  to  have  been  ancestor  of 
Edward  Cobden,  chaplain  to  the  king  and  Arch- 
deacon of  London,  who  died  in  1764. 

Richard  Cobden,  of  Midhurst,  mercer,  eldest 
son  of  the  foregoing,  appears  to  be  the  "  Richard 
Cobden,  junior,"  who  paid  hearth  money  in  1670. 
His  will  is  dated  6  April,  1709,  proved  in  P.C.C. 
10  May,  1709.  He  was  married  twice  at  least. 
One  wife  may  have  been  Sarah  Peters,  of  S 
Martin's  in  the  Fields,  Middlesex,  spinster,  aged 
thirty-four,  who  married  Richard  Cobden,  of  St. 
Giles's  in  the  Fields,  in  1671  (Mar.  Lie.  Fac. 


7'"  8,  XI.  JOKE  27,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


Office,  September  8,  1671)  ;  but  in  that  case  his 
description  in  the  licence  as  widower  would  denote 
an  earlier  marriage  also.  His  last  wife  was  cer- 
tainly Mary  Cobden,  of  St.  Botolpb,  Bishopsgate 
widow  (Mar.  Lie.,  August  22,  1682),  who  survived 
him,  and  was  still  living  at  Midhurst  in  May, 
1725.  His  issue  named  in  his  will  were  : — 

1.  Richard    Cobden,    of    Midhurst,    mercer. 
Will    dated   May    1,   1725,    proved    in    P.C.C. 
November    20,    1728.     Died    s.p.      His    widow, 
Elizabeth,  was  living  at  Midhurst  in  March,  1738. 

2.  John  Cobden,  of  Sidlesham,  Sussex,  meal- 
man.   Living  in  April,  1709.    Dead  before  May  1, 
1725.     His  widow,  Mary,  was  living  at  Sidlesham 
in  May,  1725.     They  had  issue  a  son,  Richard 
Oobden,  who  was  under  age  in  May,  1725. 

3.  William  Cobden,  of  Petersfield,  co.  South- 
ampton,  mercer    and    ironmonger.     Will    dated 
March   25,   1738,  proved  in  P.C.C.  May  8  fol- 
lowing.    His  wife's  name  was  Rebecca,  who  sur- 
vived him,  and  they  had  issue  Richard  Cobden, 
Rebecca  Cobden  (then,  apparently,  the  wife   of 
William      Clement),     Hannah     Cobden,     Mary 
Cobden,  the  last  two  daughters  being  under  age 

j  in  1738. 

4.  Margaret,    wife    of    William    Lutman,    of 
'  Chichester,  saddler.     Married  before  April,  1709. 

Living  in  May,  1725,  with  issue. 

The  Hampshire  Cobdens  derived  from  William, 
second  son  of  the  first-named  Richard  Cobden, 
I  senior,  and  Frances  his  wife. 

This  William  Cobden  was  Rector  of  Illesfield, 
I  00.  Hants.  He  matriculated  at  Oxford  July  19, 
j  1662,  then  aged  eighteen  ;  B.A.  New  Inn  Hall, 
February  9,  1665 ;  M.A.  October  29,  1668. 
Will,  in  which  he  styles  himself  "  Rector  and 
Parson  of  the  Rectory  Parish  Church  and  Parson- 
age of  Elsfield,  co.  Southampton,"  is  dated 
March  15,  1701,  proved  in  P.C.C.  January  26, 
1702/3.  His  wife,  Mary,  sister  of  .Richard  and 
John  White  (she  appears  to  have  been  his  second 
wife)  survived  him.  He  had  issue,  probably  with 
at  least  one  daughter,  two  sons,  viz. : — 

1.  William  Cobden,    Rector  of  Lurgasall,    in 
Sussex.     Matriculated  at  Oxford  March  28,  1688, 
aged  seventeen  ;  B.A.  New  Inn  Hall,  October  22, 
1691  ;  M.A.  Lincoln,  June  9,  1694.     Will  dated 
April  15,  1719  ;  proved  June  3,  1724.     He  seems 

'  to  have  been  unmarried. 

2.  Richard  Cobden,  of  Yateley,  Hants.,  clerk, 
Rector  of  Lasham,  Hants.  Matriculated  at  Oxford 
March    13,    1694/5,    then     aged    fifteen ;    B.A. 
University,    October   15,   1698 ;    M.A.  July    8, 
1701.     Died  October  4,  1713.     Monumental  in- 
scription at  Guildford,  Surrey.     Admon.  (P.C.C.) 
November  18,    1713.     His   wife  was   Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Grayle.     She  died  in  1718,  aged 
thirty-two.    Monumental  inscription  at  Guildford. 

Their  only  child,  William  Cobden,  of  Tunworth, 
Hants,  clerk,  matriculated  at  Oxford  March  4, 


1723/4,  then  aged  seventeen ;  B.A.  Balliol, 
October  17,  1727.  Will  dated  February  9,  1737, 
proved  in  P.C.C.  May  30,  1738. 

Another  Richard  Cobden  matriculated  at  Ox- 
ford December  14,  1666,  aged  seventeen  ;  B.A. 
New  Inn  Hall,  June  8,  1670  ;  M.A.  April  10, 
1673.  He  was  son  of  John  Cobden,  of  West 
Wean,  Sussex,  but  I  do  not  know  his  precise 
connexion  with  the  Cobdens  of  Midhurst. 

Does  any  one  know  the  Cobden  arms  ? 

The  Rev.  William  Cobden,  Rector  of  Illesfield, 
mentions  in  his  will  "  Rebekab,  the  wife  of  Henry 
Pincke,  Vicar  of  Dammerham,  in  Wiltshire."  He 
does  not  call  her  his  daughter,  but  I  have  strong, 
almost  conclusive,  reason  for  believing  that  she 
was  so,  possibly  by  a  first  marriage.  The  Rev. 
William  Cobden,  of  Lurgashall,  expressly  names 
in  his  will  "my  brother-in-law,  Henry  Pink,  of 
Dammerham,  clerk,"  and  "my  cousins"  (».«., 
nephew  and  niece), "  Henry  Pink  the  younger  and 
Dorothy  Pink,  of  Dammerham."  Now  on  the 
tomb  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Pincke  and  his  wife 
Rebeccah,  at  South  Damerham,  Wilts,  the  arms 
of  the  husband  and  wife  are  impaled.  Those  of 
the  wife  are  "two  lions  passant,  crowned," 
tinctures  not  apparent.  Unless  it  can  be  shown 
that  the  Rev.  Henry  Pincke  was  "  brother-in-law" 
of  the  Rev.  William  Cobden  in  some  other  way 
than  by  this  marriage,  these  arms,  I  take  it,  will 
be  the  arms  of  the  Cobdens.  W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

HOGARTH'S  'MIDNIGHT  CONVERSATION'  (7tb 
S.  xi.  447). — I  cannot  point  out  the  habitat  of  the 
original  of  this  picture,  but  it  may  be  well  to  put 
on  record  in  *N.  &  Q.'  where  several  renderings 
of  the  same  subject,  all  alleged  to  be  the  work  of 
Hogarth, are.  In  the  Athenaum  for  August  6, 1881 
'No.  2806),  a  correspondent,  dating  from  Mount 
House,  Milverton,  Somerset,  writes,  stating  that 
tie  has  in  his  possession  a  sketch  in  oil  of  the 
'Midnight  Modern  Conversation,'  painted  by 
Hogarth.  It  is  on  fir  or  deal  wainscot  panel,  20  in. 
by  about  13  in.,  and  differing  in  certain  details, 
which  are  particularized,  from  the  published  print. 
The  editor  of  the  Atherueum  remarks  that  this 
affords  another  instance  of  the  painter's  habit  of 
multiplying  sketches,  studies,  or  versions  in  oil 
of  his  designs,  and  adduces  the  following  examples 
of  the  '  Midnight  Conversation,'  as  given  by  Mr. 
J.  B.  Nichols  :  1,  Given  by  the  painter  to  Mr.  J. 
Rich  ;  2,  At  Petworth  ;  3,  A  copy  found  at  an  inn 
n  Gloucestershire,  since  belonging  to  Mr.  J.  Cal- 
verley,  of  Leeds  ;  4,  A  sketch  sold  at  J.  Ireland's 
sale,  and  afterwards  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Kforthwick.  Mr.  Henry  G.  Bohn,  the  publisher, 
writing  to  the  Athenatum  the  week  after  the  above 
etter  appeared,  stated  that  he  believed  he  possessed 
the  original  of  the  picture,  of  full  Hogarthian 
dimensions,  being  3  feet  high  by  4  feet  across,  and 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tt  S.  XL  JUNE  27,  '91. 


highly  finished  in  the  painter's  early  silvery  style. 
The  picture  formerly  belonged  to  the  great  Earl  of 
Chesterfield,  from  whose  collection  it  passed  into 
the  hands  of  Mr.  Bohn.  He  also  stated  that 
during  the  last  forty  years  he  had  seen  three  or 
four  copies  of  the  picture  in  question  about  the 
size  of  the  engraving,  or  somewhat  larger,  but 
none  of  them  seemed  to  him  to  bear  the  impress 
of  the  master.  Mr.  Bohn  had  been  unable  to 
trace  the  whereabouts  of  any  of  the  pictures  men- 
tioned by  Nichols. 

I  may  add  that  I  myself  have  come  across  two 
versions  of  the  picture,  both  of  which  are  claimed 
to  be  by  the  hand  of  Hogarth.  The  one  belonged 
to  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Stevenson,  the  well-known 
engineer  of  the  northern  lighthouses,  and  father  of 
Mr.  Louis  Stevenson,  the  novelist.  I  have  no 
doubt  it  is  in  possession  of  his  family  yet.  The 
other  belongs  to  Mr.  J.  R.  Haig,  of  Blairhill, 
Dollar,  N.B.,  and  I  saw  it  in  his  house  only  a  few 
weeks  ago.  J.  BALFOUR  PAUL. 

32,  Great  King  Street,  Edinburgh. 

According  to  J.  B.  Nichols's  'Anecdotes  of 
William  Hogarth/  1833,  this  picture  was  then  in 
possession  of  a  William  Wightman,  Esq.,  of 
Hampstead.  In  a  foot-note  it  is  stated  that  this 
is  "from  the  information  of  J.  Twining,  Esq." 
The  previous  ownership,  from  the  date  the  picture 
was  painted  in  1735,  is  supplied  by  the  same 
authority.  Mr.  Nichols  writes,  "  A  copy  of  this 
picture,  Mr.  John  Ireland  was  informed,  was 
some  years  since  found  in  an  inn  in  Gloucester- 
shire, and  was  afterwards  in  the  possession  of  J. 
Calverley,  Esq.,  of  Leeds. "  But  in  Dr.  Tmsler's 
*  Hogarth  Moralized,'  1831,  there  is  a  foot-note,  by 
John  Ireland,  to  the  explanation  of  this  picture, 
as  follows:  "I  have  been  told  that  the  original 
picture  was  some  years  since  found  in  an  inn  in 
Gloucestershire,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  J. 
Calverley,  Esq.,  of  Leeds."  Your  querist,  MR.  A. 
ROLFE  HODGES,  however,  may  know  all  this,  and 
perhaps  have  later  information  about  the  picture. 

C.  H.  K. 

EDWARD  ELTON,  B.D.  (7th  S.  xi.  298, 416).— 
There  is  a  library  of  chained  books  in  the 
old  grammar  school  at  Cherbury,  in  Shropshire, 
which  contains  two  of  the  works  of  the  Rev. 
Edward  Elton;  one  being  'The  Triumph  of  a 
True  Christian,'  based  on  Romans  viii.  (1623), 
already  mentioned,  and  the  other  a  treatise  on 
Colossians  vii.  (1620). 

A  word  or  two  regarding  this  library  may  be 
of  interest.     It  comprises  a  portion  of  the  library 
of   chained  books  which  was    formed  in  Mont- 
gomery Castle,  three  miles  distant  from  Cherbury 
by  the  Rev.  George  Herbert,  the  poet  and  "  singu 
larly  excellent  divine,"  brother  of  Lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury.     The  Rev.  George  Herbert  was  born 
1593   and  died  1635,  and  the  library  was    dis- 


persed when  the  castle  was  destroyed  by  Crom- 
wellian  soldiery.  Isaac  Walton,  his  biographer, 
ays,  "The  late  rebels  burnt  or  destroyed  the 
ihoice  library  which  Mr.  Herbert  had  fastened 
with  chains  in  a  fit  room  in  Montgomery  Castle, 
>eing  by  him  dedicated  to  the  succeeding 
lerberts."  But  there  is  abundant  evidence  in  the 
>ooks  now  in  Cherbury  Grammar  Schools  that 
hey  consist  of  the  scattered  volumes  from  the 
castle,  many  of  them  being  in  chains  still,  and 
ithers  bearing  traces  of  the  fastenings  which  have 
been  torn  out  of  the  bindings.  They  were  placed  in 
the  school  by  its  founder,  the  Rev.  Edward  Lewis, 
vicar  of  Cherbury  (1629-1677),  who  held  the 
iving  for  close  upon  half  a  century,  during  one  of 
,he  most  trying  periods  of  Church  history.  The 
collection  contains  207  volumes,  of  dates  ranging 
from  1530  to  1684,  and  comprise  mainly  theolo- 
gical works,  including  a  folio  copy  of  Bishop 
Jewel's 'Defence of  his  Apology,' dated  1570.  There 
is  also  a  black-letter  folio  copy  of  Chaucer,  dated 
1598,  and  inscribed  on  the  fly-leaf  "  Ed.  Herbert" 
— presumably  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury. 

The  Rev.  Edward  Elton  may  be  accounted  as 
one  of  the  standard  theological  writers  of  his  day  ; 
or  at  all  events  seems  to  have  been  so  accounted 
by  his  contemporary  who  established  this  library. 
One  of  his  treatises,  '  The  Triumph  of  a  True 
Christian,'  seems  to  have  run  through  two  editions, 
one  in  quarto,  1623,  and  the  other  in  folio,  1653, 
as  quoted  by  C.  K.,  to  whom  I  am  greatly 
obliged. 

My  information  respecting  the  Cherbury  library 
is  chiefly  taken  from  an  article  in  the  Journal  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association,  1883. 

BETA. 

Watt's  '  Bib.  Britt.'  contains  the  appended  list 
of  works  by  this  divine  : — 

Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians.  Lond. 
1615,  4to. 

Exposition  of  the  seventh  chapter  of  the  Romans,  in 
divers  Sermons.  Lond.  1618,  4to. 

Exposition  of  six  of  the  Commandments.  London, 
1619,  8vo. 

Exposition,  or  Sermons  on  the  eighth  chapter  to  the 
Romans.  Lond.  1623,  4to. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

DAIKER  (7th  S.  xi.  47,  194,  277,  357).— The 
Northern  name  for  the  corn-crake,  daker-hen,  was 
provincial  in  1559;  see  "Elyot,  in  v.  Crex* 
(Halliwell-Phillipps).  Cooper's'  Thesauru?,'  1578, 
sub  "Crex," has:  "Abyrde,by  Aristoteles  descrip- 
tion seeming  to  be  that  is  called  a  Daker  henne." 
In  the  Rev.  C.  Swainson's  '  Folk-lore  of  British 
Birds '  (F.  L.  S.,  1885)  it  is  remarked:  "The  appel 
lation  has  been  derived  from  the  Norwegian  Ager- 
hoene,  (i.  e.,  the  cock  of  the  field)  ;  Danish  Aker- 
rixe  (i.  e,,  king  of  the  acre)  ;  but  it  seems  most 
probable  that  it  has  its  origin  from  the  bird's  cry. 


7th  S.  XI.  JCNE  27,  '91.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


In  the  North  of  England  I  have  always  heard  the 
word  pronounced  daaker,  and  the  cry  of  the  bird 
her-r-r-rake,  reminds  one  of  *pe£,  which  is  probably 
a  different  bird,  though  its  name,  evidently  ono- 
matopoeic,  shows    that    it    had    a   similar   cry 
Whence,  however,  comes  the  da-  in  our  dialec 
name  ? 

The  verb  dailcer  is  used  by  Sir  W.  Scott  in  his 
'  Heart  of  Midlothian,'  ch.  ix.  sub  fin.  " '  The 
deil  's  in  the  daidling  body,'  muttered  Jeanie  be- 
tween her  teeth  ;  '  wha  wad  hae  thought  o'  his 
daikering  out  this  length  1 ' " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  Paddocke,  Palgrave,  Dies. 

WILLIS'S  ROOMS  (7th  S.  xi.  144,  213,  373,418, 
458). — I  copied  from  Cunningham's  '  Handbook 
for  London,'  1849.  I  only  wished  to  correct  MR. 
WHEATLET'S  impression  that  I  had  "made  the 
insertions  "  which  he  considers  so  yicorrect.  But 
is  there  really  any  reason  to  doubt  that  White's 
and  Brooks's  were  meant  by  the  Old  and  Young 
Clubs  ?  White's  was  established  1730,  and  Brooks's 
had  come  into  existence  shortly  before  the  date  of 
the  letter,  viz.  in  1764. 

MR.  WHEATLET  doubts  whether  Almack's 
occupied  the  whole  space  from  Pall  Mall  to  King 
Street.  If,  however,  he  will  look  at  Marlborough 
Chambers  he  will  find  that  they  run  back  a  very 
long  way  ;  and  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  they 
are  now  under  sale,  at  the  very  time  Willis's  Rooms 
are  in  the  market.  The  style  of  architecture  of 
the  building  points  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was 
the  old  entrance  to  Almack's  from  Pall  Mall,  and 
that  the  very  balcony  was  before  the  windows  out 
of  which  Walpole  described  the  Maccaronis  as 
lolling  in  1773.  As  I  stated  in  my  previous  note, 
I  believe  there  was  only  one  Almack's  proper,  ex- 
tending from  Pall  Mall  to  King  Street.  It  is  very 
likely  that  there  were  several  clubs  holding  meet- 
ings in  the  building.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 
Temple. 

m  CHRISM  CROSS  (7tt  S.  xi.  387).— In  the  Roman 
rite,  when  a  church  is  consecrated  twelve  crosses 
are  marked  at  intervals  on  the  walls  of  the  build- 
ing, and  in  the  course  of  the  ceremony  of  conse- 
cration these  are  anointed  with  chrism,  and 
candles  burning  are  affixed  in  front  of  them. 
These  candles  are  lighted  on  the  anniversary  of 
the  dedication  of  the  church.  Such  crosses  are 
to  be  found  in  pre-Reformation  churches,  as,  e.g., 
here  in  St.  Andrews  and  at  Stirling,  and,  of 
course,  in  any  modern  Catholic  church  which  has 
been  consecrated — but  not  otherwise.  The  conse- 
cration service,  as  given  in  the  Roman  Pontifical, 
is  very  long  and  elaborate.  ,  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 


In  the  Archctologia,  vol.  xlviii.  pp.  456  sqq., 
there  is  an  exhaustive  article  by  Prof.  Middletoii, 

"consecration  crosses,"  in  which  there  is  ample  j  Written  by  a  professed  Roman  Catholick,  who  subscribes 


illustration  of  the  subject.     One  paragraph  will 
show  the  lines  which  the  examination  takes : — 

"  I  will  therefore  only  remark  that  an  important  part 
of  the  service  consisted  in  crosses  marked  upon  the  walla 
by  the  officiating  bishop  with  oil  of  chrism,  at  twenty- 
four  different  places,  distributed  equally  throughout  the 
building ;  that  is,  three  crosses  on  the  north,  south,  east, 
and  west  walls  respectively,  both  inside  and  out  (cf. 
Durandus,  '  Rat.  Divin.  Off.,'  1.  i.  c.  vi.).  The  number 
twenty-four  is  not  specified  in  the  rubric  of  the  eleventh 
century  Pontifical  (referred  to  in  Mr.  Gage's  paper, 
Archceol.,  vol.  xxv.  p.  235),  which  only  says:  '  Deinde 
in  circuitu  Ecclesiae  per  parietes  a  dextro  et  a  eimstro 
faciens  crucem  cum  pollice  de  ipso  crismate,  dicens,' 
but  this  number  appears  to  have  been  used  from  very 
early  times." 

In  the  rubric  of  the  Pontifical,  which  is  before 
me,  there  occurs  : — 

"  Item  depingantur  in  parietibus  Eccle-iae  intrinsecua 
per  circuitum  duodecim  cruces,  circa  decem  palmoa 
super  terram.  videlicet  tres  pro  quolibet,  ex  quatuor 
parietibus.  Et  ad  caput  cujuslibet  crucis  figatur  unus 
clavus,  cui  affigatur  una  candela  unius  unciae."  (Venet., 
1740,  pp.  173-4.) 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MADAME  VESTRIS  (7th  S.  xi.  348).— There  are 
many  allusions  to  this  famous  actress  in  the  '  Life 
of  Charles  J.  Mathews/  by  Charles  Dickens. 
Charles  Mathews  married  heron  July  18th,  1838, 
at  Kensington  Church,  she  being  at  the  time  some 
six  years  older  than  he  was,  having  been  born  in 
1797.  Their  union  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the 
happiest  kind  until  terminated  by  her  death, 
which  took  place  at  Gore  Lodge,  Fulham,  on 
August  8th,  1858.  In  the  book  are  several  letters 
written  by  him  to  her  during  his  imprisonment 
:or  debt  at  Lancaster  Castle,  a  few  days  before  her 
death. 

I  can  remember  in  my  boyish  days  seeing 
Madame  Vestris  on  the  stage  at  the  Haymarket 
Theatre  in  1844,  and  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  in 
L848.  She  had  a  beautiful  complexion,  and  looked 
n  the  prime  of  life,  and  was  a  charming  actress, 
sometimes  wearing  a  blue  velvet  dress,  as  in  '  Old 
EEeads  and  Young  Hearts/  or  as  Lady  Teazle  in 
he  '  School  for  Scandal.'  In  1848 1  saw  her  enact- 
ng  the  part  of  Theseus,  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  in 

Theseus  and  Ariadne,'  and  was  rather  struck 
with  her  tout  ensemble,  which  consisted  of  a  brass 
lelmet,  greaves  upon  her  legs,  and  sword  in  her 
land,  to  represent  the  great  legendary  hero. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BOOKS  WRITTEN  IN  PRISON  (7th  S.  ix.  147, 
256,  412  ;  x.  96,  454  ;  xi.  176,  457).— The  follow- 
ng  pamphlet  may  be  added  to  the  list  of  prison- 
written  works  : — 

The  |  Whore  Unvailed,  |  Or  the  Mistery  of  the  Deceit 
f  the  |  Church  of  Rome,  |  Revealed.  |  Being  |  A  brief 
Answer  to  a  Book  Entituled,  The  Reconailerof  Religions; 
Decider  of  all  Controversies  in  matters  of  Faith, 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  XL  j™  27,  *9i. 


his  name  A.  S.  in  which  he  endeavoured  to  prove  the 
Church  of  Rome  to  be  the  true  Church  ;  But  what  his 
arguments  therein  produced  are  worth  for  his  purpose, 
may  be  here  seen  in  this  following  Treatise.  I  Also  hia 
Reflections  upon  the  Principles  of  the  People  called 
Quakers,  Answered.  |  With  a  brief  Discovery  of  the  true 
Church,  in  which  the  Doctrine  of  Perfection  is  vindi- 
cated, by  sound  (Scripture)  Arguments.  |  By  a  Servant 

of  the  Lord,  Josiah  Coale  I  Printed  in  the  Year, 

1665. 

This  is  a  pamphlet  of  fifty-one  pages,  three  of 
which  are  occupied  by  poetry,  thus  headed : 
"These  following  Lines  are  sent  to  all  Sectaries 
(in  Christendome,  who  have  been  killing  and  de- 
stroying one  another  about  Faith  and  Worship)  but 
especially  to  the  Church  of  Kome."  The  signature 
is  "  J.  C.,"  and  appended  is,  "Written  in  Bride- 
wel,  near  Lanston,  in  Cornwall,  the  llth  Moneth, 
1664."  There  is,  however,  no  reference  to  the  im- 
prisonment in  the  work.  It  is  stated  in  '  Biblio- 
theca  Cornubiensis/  i.  74,  that  Josiah  Coale  died 
in  London  in  1668,  in  his  thirty-sixth  year. 

A.  F.  R. 

I  append  particulars  of  another  "prison  book": 
"  The  Bee  Reviv'd  :  or,  the  Prisoners  Magazine. 
For  the  Benefit  of  the  Compiler,  a  Prisoner  for 
Debt  in  Whitechapel  Jail,"  London,  1750,  8vo., 
pp.  268.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

RASTELL  (7th  S.  xi.  366). — Johnson,  who  quotes 
Ames,  in  his  '  Typographia '  (1824)  states  that  it 
was  John  Rastell,  died  1536,  who  married  Eliza- 
beth, the  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  and  left  two 
sons,  William  and  John  ;  "  the  former  of  them 
succeeded  his  father  as  a  printer,  and  the  latter 
was  in  the  commission  of  the  peace"  (vol.  i.  p.  489). 
Concerning  the  above  William  Rastell— who  "  Her- 
bert imagined did  not  print  much  beyond  the 

year  1534,"  and  who  eventually  became  *c  one  oi 
the  Justices  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas " — it 
is  said  that  his  wife  was  Winifred,  the  daughter 
of  John  Clement,  Esq.  (p.  509). 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

John  Rastell,  Arm.,  justice  of  West  Wales  (son 
of  John  Rastell,  the  printer,  and  brother  of  Wil 
liam  Rastell,  the  judge),  was  bailiff  for  the  borough 
of  Tenby  in  1551.  He  served  as  mayor  of  that 
same  town  in  1552,  1553,  1558,  1561,  1571.  He 
married  Eliza  Clarke  (who  her  parents  were  is 
unknown).  His  daughter  Elizabeth  married  Robert 
Longhor, "  Doctor  of  Lawe,"  of  whom  George  0  wen 
in  his  '  History  of  Pembrokeshire,'  writes  : — 

"  Born  in  Tenby,  was  for  his  learning  of  great  esti 
raacion,  and  held  the  cheyre  in  Oxford  for  many  yeares 
besides  other  chiefe  places  in  the  Universitie,  till  he  was 
worthielie  advanced  to  the  Chancellor  of  Yorke,  holding 
which  place  he  died  the  3rd  of  June,  1585,  at  Tenbie." 

The  son  of  Dr.  Longhor  by  Elizabeth,  the  co 
heiress  of  John  Rastell,  was  Robert  Longhor  (o 
Crabhole  on  Milford  Haven,  and  Tenby),  who  wa 


Vt.P.  for  the  Pembrokeshire  boroughs  in  1601,  and 
lerved  as  High  Sheriff  for  Pembrokeshire  in  1630, 
'or  which  year  recent  lists  erroneously  give  John 
[jangharne.  EDWARD  LAWS. 

Tenby. 

If  memory  be  not  at  fault,  there  appeared  in 
he  Rambler,  some  time  between  1852  and  1857, 
an  article  on  Dr.  Donne,  in  which  that  writer's 
Pseudo-Martyr'  is  criticized,  and  wherein  the 
poetic  dean  is  said  to  have  been  a  descendant  of 
3ir  Thomas  More.  Five-and-thirty  years  is  a  long 
time  to  carry  things  of  this  kind  in  the  mind. 
There  may  be  a  mistake,  but  we  think  on  ex- 
amination it  will  turn  out  that  our  memories  have 
not  played  us  false.  N.  M.  &  A. 

BLAKE'S  'HOLY  THURSDAY'  (7th  S.  xi.  386, 
475). — The  following  is  from  Edwards's  '  Words, 
Facts,  and  Phrases': — 

'  Holy  Thursday  was  formerly  called  Shere  Thursday. 
In  the  'Liber  Festivals, '  Caxton,  1483,  the  reason  is 
thus  given :  '  It  is  also  in  Englysshe  called  Sherthours- 
day,  for  in  olde  fader's  dayes  the  people  wolde  that  day 
shere  theyr  hedes,  and  clyppe  theyr  berdes,  and  polle 
theyr  hedes,  and  so  make  theym  honest  ayenst  Ester 
day.' " 

I  find  the  following  in  the  'Prayer  Book 
Interleaved ' : — 

"The  term  Maundy  Thursday  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  Dies  Mandati,  either  because  Jesus  washed  the 
Apostles'  feet  and  commanded  them  to  do  likewise,  or 
because  he  commanded  his  Apostles  to  observe  the  in- 
stitution of  the  Lord's  Supper." 

Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and 
Fable/  says  that  "Holy  Thursday  is  the  day  of 
our  Lord's  ascension."  CELER  ET  ATJDAX. 

The  day  referred  to  is  undoubtedly  Ascension 
Day.  Hampson,  in  his  '  Medii  ^Evi  Kalendarium,' 
observes  (p.  200)  :— 

"  Good  Friday  having  formerly  been  called  Holy  Fri- 
day  Holy  Thursday  and  Ascension  Day  are  synony- 
mous.    If  proof  were  wanting,  Peter  Langtoft  writes, 
'Apres  la  sainte  feste  del  Asaenaioun,  maunda  ly  reia 
Edward,'  &c.;  and  Robert  of  Brunne  translates  :— 
After  the  haly  Thursday  the  king  sent  his  sond 
Messengers  of  way.  for  barons  of  the  lond. 

'  Chron.,'  p.  200." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
If  used  for  Maundy  Thursday,  simply  =  Thurs- 
day in  Holy  Week.  The  correct  title,  as  in  Missal 
and  Breviary,  is  u  Feria  Quinta  in  Coena  Domini." 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

HOODS  (7th  S.  xi.  127,  229,  393,  477).—  I  am 
sorry  C.  W.  W.  has  repeated  his  description  of 
university  hoods  as  "  agnostic  badges."  The  taste 
and  charity  of  the  words  are  both  very  doubtful ; 
but  I  confine  myself  to  their  bad  logic.  For  what 
do  they  mean  ?  If  they  do  not  mean  "  badges  ol 
agnosticism  "  they  have  no  meaning.  But  a  hood 
is  a  badge  of  no  such  thing ;  it  is  a  badge  of  a 


7*8.  XI.  JOKE  27/91.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


515 


degree.  No  doubt  graduates  may  be  agnostics — 
I  am  afraid  a  great  many  are  ;  but  for  C.  W.  W, 
to  apply  his  description  rightly  to  that  which  they 
wear  as  graduates  he  must  show  not  only  that  the; 
are  all  agnostics,  but  that  they  are  so  because  the] 
are  graduates.  A  soldier  or  a  sailor  may  be  an 
agnostic.  Probably  many  also  of  those  are ;  bui 
C.  W.  W.  would  at  once  see  the  absurdity  of  call 
ing  a  military  or  naval  uniform  an  "agnostic 
badge."  It  is  not  less  absurd  to  use  the  words  o 
|  a  hood.  C.  W.  W.  must  really  pardon  me  if  ] 
I  say  that  such  wild  talk  should  be  confined  to  con- 
versation with  an  illogical  interlocutor. 

It  would  be  perfectly  arguable  that  officiating 

priests  should  cease  to  use  their  hoods,  excepl 

divinity  hoods — or  rather,  to  speak  correctly,  that 

I    the  regulations  requiring  them  to  do  so  should  be 

withdrawn — because  other  degrees  have  almost,  or 

I   quite,  lost  the  quasi- ecclesiastical  character  which 

1   they  once  possessed.    But  this  was  not  the  ground 

which  C.  W.  W.  took  up. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

DOBRUDSCHA  (7th  S.  xi.  427). — Dr.  Charnock,  in 

|  his  '  Local  Etymology,'  says  that  the  name  is  derived 
"from  Turc.  Dobridjb,  also  Dobrizin,  by  some  from 

j  the  name  of  a  Tartar  race  by  which  it  was  peopled 
('Ge'og.  Uniy.,'  Brux.,  1839)."     He  goes  on  to 

i  say:- 

"  The  name  is  probably  of  Slavonic  origin.  Dobra  in 
Slav,  means  'good,'  whence  Dobra  (Agathopolis),  a  town 
in  Poland,  and  Dobra  in  Hungary  and  Transylvania; 
Dobre  in  Poland;  Dobra,  a  river  rising  in  Illyria; 
Dobra  Venedik,  a  town  of  Dalmatia  ;  Dobravitz,  a  burg 
in  Moravia;  Dobrawitz  and  Dobra  Woda,  two  burgs  in 
Bohemia ;  and  Dobraschka  or  Dobruzka,  a  town  in  the 
same  kingdom  ;  also  Debreczin  or  Debreczyn,  a  town  in 
Hungary ;  perhaps  from  dobroczyn,  a  good  trade,  com- 

I  merce,  4eine  gute  handlung.' " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  name,  applied  to  the  territory  south  of  the 

Danube  delta,  which  is  derived  from  the  Slavonic 

adjective  dobry,  i.e.,  good,   excellent,  has  been 

|  sometimes  explained  as  the  "  land  of  the  good," 

I  but  refers,  more  likely,  to  the  fertility  of  its  soil 

than  to  the  original  excellency  of  its  inhabitants. 

i  According   to    Sfifarik's    '  Slavonic    Antiquities ' 

(German  edition,  by  Wuttke,  vol.  ii.  p.  216), 

"  Dobric,  as  the  name  of  a  plain  between  the  Black  Sea 
and  the  Danube,  near  its  mouth,  is  first  mentioned  by 
Chalkokondylas  (c.  1444),  and  said  to  be  derived  from 
its  first  owner,  Dobric  (1388).  Still,  according  to  Arch- 
bishop Daniel's  'Chronicle'  (1330),  there  was  also  a 
plain  Dobric  in  Bulgarian  Moravia.  Hence  that  proper 
name  may  be  a  mere  tradition  baaed  upon  the  adjective 
dobry,  good." 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

The  Dobrudscha,  more  correctly  the  Dobmtcha, 
means  the  "good  pasturage."  It  may  be  regarded 
as  a  Turkish  name,  dobra,  good,  being  one  of  the 


very  few  Slavonic  words  systematically  used  by  the 
European  Turks.  Regarded  as  a  Turkish  name, 
the  suffix  would  be  tchia,  pasturage,  otherwise  it 
might  be  explained  as  the  commonest  of  Slavonic 
formatives.  (See  Cihac,  'Diet.  Daco-Romane,' 
p.  97,  and  Minchin,  'Balkan  Peninsula,'  p.  351.) 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  SENTENCE  FOR  WITCHCRAFT  (7th  S.  xi.  449). 
— I  can  understand  his  critics'  opinion  of  NEMO'S 
law  if  he  writes  as  he  has  done.  Even  history 
should  have  told  him  that  there  was  a  third  crime 
punishable  by  burning — but  under  ecclesiastical 
law — namely,  heresy.  But  witchcraft  was  accounted 
heresy.  Bodin  and  others,  as  noted  by  R.  Scot  in 
his  'Witchcraft,'  bk.  ii.  chap,  ix.,  say  of  witches  : 

"  They  denie  God,  and  all  religion. 

"Anrwere.  Then  let  them  die  therefore,  or  at  the  least 
be  used  like  infidels  or  apostataes." 

So  Pope  Julius  II.,  as  told  in  the  same,  bk.  xii 

chap,  vi.,  says,  speaking  of  witches  and  wizards : — 

"  Our  pleasure  therefore  is,  that  all  impediments  that 

maie  hinder  the  inquisitors  office  be  utterlie  removed 

least  this  blot  of  heresie  proceed  to  poison  and  defile 

them  that  be  yet  innocent." 

Thus  abroad  (bk.  ii.  chap,  viii.) 

"  the  inquisitor  Cumanus  in  one  yeere  [1485]  did  shave 
one  and  fourtie  poore  women,  and  burnt  them  all  when 
he  had  done." 

Worse  is  stated  in  a  book  on  'The  Occult 
Sciences,'  1855,  p,  168  :— 

'  In  one  quarter  of  the  year  1515  five  hundred  witches 
were  burnt  in  Geneva  alone  :  more  than  a  thousand  were 
burned  within  a  year  in  the  diocese  of  Coma." 

When  Dr.  Fian  was  accused  in  Scotland,  before 
James  VI. ,  of  witchcraft,  he  was  put  to  the 

"torment  of  the  bootes [so]  that  his  legges  were 

crush t  and  beaten  together and  the  bones  and  flesh 

•o  brused,  that  the  bloud  and  marrow  spouted  forth  in 
great  abundance." 

He  was  strangled,  and  his  body  burnt,  according 
to  law,  January,  1591.  But  in  England  it  was 
enacted,  33  Henry  VIII.,  cap.  viii.,  that  witches 
should  suffer  death  as  felons,  and  this,  repealed  by 
1  Edward  VI.,  cap.  xii.,  was  re-enacted  in  5  Eliza- 
beth, cap.  xii.  In  some  way  or  other,  however, 
Durning  for  witchcraft  was  again  had  recourse  to, 
;he  first  case  that  I  have  heard  of  being  that  of 
Mother  Lakeman,  at  Ipswich,  in  1645. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

The  usual  doom  of  witches,  both  in  England  and 
on  the  Continent,  was  certainly  burning.  "  What 
say  the  laws  of  England  ? "  asks  Mather,  in  Long- 
ellow's  '  Giles  Corey ';  and  Hathorne  answers : — 

They  make  Witchcraft 
Felony  without  benefit  of  clergy. 
Witches  are  burned  in  England. 

Margaret  and  Philippa  Flower  were  burnt  at 
Lincoln  in  1618  for  practising  witchcraft  at  Belvoir. 
Dr.  Reville  (quoted  by  Conway)  says  that  in  the 
year  1485,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Worms 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT*  s.  xi.  JUNE  27/91. 


alone,  eighty-five  witches  were  burnt,  and  more 
than  two  hundred  in  the  diocese  of  Como  in  the 
year  1523.  Mr.  Conway,  in  his  fearful  enumera- 
tion of  these  atrocities,  states  that  in  1657  the 
witch-judge  Nicholas  Kemy  boasted  of  having 
burnt  nine  hundred  persons  in  fifteen  years.  The 
English  law  on  the  subject,  as  it  existed  previously 
to  9  Geo.  II.,  c.  v.,  which  repealed  the  harsher 
statutes,  is  thus  stated  in  Granger's  'Law  Dic- 
tionary' (London,  1835),  under  the  head  of  "Con- 
juration":— 

"All  these  [i.e.,  conjurers,  witches,  and  sorcerers] 
were  anciently  punished  in  the  same  manner  as  hereticks 
by  the  writ  de  hceretico  comburendo,  after  a  sentence  in 
the  ecclesiastical  court ;  and  they  might  be  condemned 
to  the  pillory,  &c.,  upon  an  indictment  at  Common  Law. 
3  Inst.  44,  H.P.C.  38." 

C.  0.  B. 

In  Scotland  witches  were  sometimes  hanged,  or 
drowned,  or  burnt.  Just  under  my  windows  here 
is  the  "Witch  Lake,"  in  which  witches  were 
drowned.  The  late  James  Grant,  in  the  notes 
appended  to  his  novel '  Jane  Seton,'  says  :— 

u  Within  two  years  after  the  publication  of  James  VI.'s 
'  Demonologie  '  twenty-one  witches  were  condemned  to 

the  flames  at  Aberdeen The  last  witch  in  Scotland 

was  burned  in  1722." 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Brand's  *  Popular  Antiquities,'  iii.  29,  gives  in- 
stances of  male  and  female  witches  burnt  at 
Edinburgh  in  the  last  decade  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, on  the  authority  of  '  Birrell's  Diary.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MISTRANSLATIONS  :  "  ALLA  GIORNATA  "  (7th  S. 
xi.  185,  351). — Coincidence  has  so  often  favoured 
me  that  I  have  delayed  replying  to  the  challenge  at 
the  last  reference  for  the  chance  of  some  instances 
of  the  very  common  use  of  this  expression  turning 
up  to  serve  for  quotation.  As  I  have  not  been  lucky 
in  this  case,*  I  will  mention  such  few  instances  as  I 
can  recall  in  which  I  have  heard  or  seen  in  print  alia 
giornata  more  or  less  frequently  used  :  (1)  He  is 
working  at  day-work  ;  (2)  he  is  living  from  hand 
to  mouth ;  (3)  he  has  a  very  small  business  ; 
(4)  he  is  not  married,  or  tied  to  any  one  mistress 
in  particular ;  (5)  (less  frequently)  it  is  used  as 
equivalent  to  giornalmente  =  daily. 

I  have,  of  course,  confined  myself  strictly  to  the 
uses  of  alia  giornata;  naturally  the  word  giornata 
has  still  more  varied  applications,  but  with  these 
we  have  nothing  to  do  here.  I  fancy  one  or  two 
of  the  interpretations  quoted  by  ESTE  refer  to  this, 
but  I  am  by  no  means  concerned  to  defend  the 
aberrations  of  dictionaries. 


*  Except  in  one  very  ordinary  instance  in  L'Jllus- 
trazione  Popolare  of  June  14,  p.  374,— "  viveva  alia 
giornata  come  la  rondine  "=she  picked  up  something  to 
live  on  from  day  to  day  like  a  swallow. 


The  reason  why  I  was  curious  to  see  Lady  C. 
Bury's  book  was  for  the  sake  of  discovering  in  which 
sense  her  title  was  applied,  because  it  was  the 
English  rather  than  the  Italian  that  puzzled  me. 
I  could  conjure  up  a  romance  out  of  any  of  the 
meanings  I  have  quoted,  but  the  words  *  To  the 
Day '  convey  no  idea  whatever  to  my  mind.  But 
the  London  Library  does  not  possess  it,  and  I  can- 
not find  it  at  the  British  Museum. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

STEEL  PENS  (7th  S.  xi.  219,  371).— See  also 
7th  S.  v.  285,  396,  496  ;  vi.  57,  115,  272.  The 
earliest  metallic  pen  yet  discovered  is  that  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Charles  Waldstein,  in  his  paper, 
'  Is  it  Aristotle's  Grave?'  in  the  current  number  of 
the  Nineteenth  Century.  "  A  metal  pen  (the  only 
specimen  I  have  heard  of  as  having  been  found  in 
Greece)  about  two  inches  long,  cut  and  slit  like  a 
quill  pen,  and  no  later  than  the  third  century  B.C." 
(p.  848).  Q.  V. 

PORK  MARROW  POISONOUS  (7th  S.  xi.  408). — 
I  remember  being  told  when  a  child  that  the  spinal 
cord  (miscalled  "  marrow  ")  out  of  the  backbone  in 
a  piece  of  beef  would  "make  you  deaf"  (Winterton, 
Lincolnshire).  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

"  KEST  AND  BE  THANKFUL  "  (7th  S.  xi.  266).— 
Lest  I  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  brother  Scots, 
let  me  hasten  to  say  that  "  Glencrae  "  should,  of 
course,  be  Glencroe  at  the  above  reference, 
must  blame  my  handwriting  ;  for  apparently  the 
*  N.  &  Q.'  reader,  like  Mr.  Pennell,  has  not  con- 
sulted his  Wordsworth. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

MIRAGE  (7th  S.  xi.  327).— Miss  M.  M.  Howard, 
in  her  '  Handbook  to  Hastings  and  St.  Leonards/ 
Hastings,  1864,  pp.  191,  192,  has  a  notice  of  "a 
species  of  Fata  Morgana,  which  was  visible  at 
Hastings  in  1797,  taken  from  the  Philosophical 
Transactions,  vol.  Ixxxviii.  p.  357.  There  is  a 
notice  of  "  an  unusual  example  of  aerial  spectres  " 
at  Brighton,  November  28,  1804,  in  Sir  D.  Brew- 
ster's  *  Natural  Magic/  "Fam.Libr.,"pp.  146, 154; 
also  of  an  instance  of  "  the  phenomenon  of  Dover 
Castle  seen  on  the  Kamsgate  side  of  the  hill,"  in 
1806,  with  figures  (pp.  136-8,  151);  also  of  the 
"  aerial  troopers  seenat  Souterfell"  (pp.  131-3, 152) 
also  of  "  the  inverted  image  of  a  ship  beneath  the 
image "  of  the  real  one,  which  was  beneath  the 
horizon,  afc  Allonby,  with  figures  (pp.  138-4 
There  is  an  examination  of  the  phenomenon  at 
Hastings,  as  above,  pp.  135,  136. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  asks  if  any  one  has  ever  seen 
a  "  mirage  "  on  the  coast  of  the  British  Isles, 
witnessed  a  beautiful  one  at  4  A.M.,  in  July,  U 
For  half  a  mile  of  horizon  I  saw  a  long  straight 
line  about  ten  degrees  high,  above  which  I  saw 


7"s.xi.Jc™27,'9i.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


several  vessels  apparently  at  anchor.  While  I  was 
watching  the  smoke  of  a  steamer  was  quite  plainly 
seen  till  it  passed  some  trees.  The  glitter  of  the 
rising  sun  on  the  waves  was  most  clear  and  beau- 
tiful. This  I  saw  over  Felixstowe,  in  Suffolk, 
from  Playford  distant  in  a  straight  line  about 
eight  miles.  MANFRED  BIDDELL. 

There  is  a  long  detailed  account  of  a  mirage 
Been  off  Eamsgate,  quoted  in  'Encyclopaedia  Lon- 
dinensis,'  1807  (s.v.  "  Mirage"),  from  Prof.Vince's 
Bakerian  Lecture,  1798,  reported  in  Phil.  Trans- 
actions, vol.  Ixxxix.  p.  13. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 

Some  instances  of  mirage  resembling  the  fata 
morgana,  and  occurring  on  the  coasts  of  Great 
Britain,  will  be  found  detailed  in  '  Earth,  Sea,  and 
Sky '  (1859),  by  the  Rev.  John  M.  Wilson.  See 
also  the  'Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  s.v.  *' Mirage." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

DORRELL   AND  POPHAM   OF   LlTTLECOTE  (7th  S. 

xi.  449). — This  name  is  spelt  variously  Darell, 
Darrell,  and  Dayrell,  but  I  have  never  seen 
Durrell  before.  The  story  has  often  been  men- 
tioned in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  authorities  asked  for. 
Several  references  were  given,  but  they  all  trace 
up  in  the  end  to  Aubrey's  'Letters,'  and  no  special 
book,  such  as  MR.  WELCH  inquires  for,  was  ever 
named.  The  story  was  brought  into  notice  by 
Scott's  ballad,  founded  on  it,  in  'Rokeby,'  and  the 
version  given  in  his  notes.  Since  then  it  rises  up 
at  intervals,  as  all  these  things  do. 

As  to  the  date,  or  supposed  date,  MR.  WELCH'S 
informants  are  quite  wrong  in  putting  it  "  three 
generations  ago";  as  a  "generation"  is  usually 
calculated,  this  would  be  only  one  century.  But 
it  is,  at  any  rate,  certain  that  Littlecote  passed  from 
the  Darells  to  the  Pophams  just  three  centuries 
ago.  See  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage,'  *.  v. 
"  Darell,"  where  it  is  stated  that  William  Darell, 
who  alienated  the  estate,  died  in  1590.  Haydn's 
'Book  of  Dignities'  says,  Sir  John  Pophara,  who 
received  it,  did  not  become  C.J.  till  1591  ;  but 
one  year's  error  may,  perhaps,  be  pardoned,  and 
according  to  Scott's  notes  Darell  died  only  a  few 
months  after  the  alienation. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

There  is  a  communication  on  'Littlecott,  Sir 
John  Pophain,'  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  viii.  218,  by 
a  no  less  authority  on  matters  of  legal  history  than 
the  author  of  the  '  Lives  of  the  Judges.'  In  vol.  xi. 
p.  394,  CL.  HOPPER  refers  to  Waylen's  '  History 
of  Murl borough.'  At  5th  S.  x.  112,  MR.  PICKFORD 
refers  to  Burke's  '  Commoners  '  for  the  statement 
that  the  Littlecot  estate  was  purchased  of  the  Darells 
by  Sir  John  Popham.  The  story,  as  given  to  Sir 
Walter  Scott  by  Lord  Webb  Seymour  for  the 


ballad  in  '  Rokeby,'  canto  v.  xxvii. ,  appears  in  the 
notes  to  that  poem.  It  is  also  examined  in  com- 
parison with  other  similar  stories  in  Chambers's 
'  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  554-6. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  J.  COTHBERT  WELCH  will  find  a  great  deal  of 
information  respecting  "  Wild  Will  Darrell "  (not 
Durrell)  in  Mr.  Hubert  Hall's  'Society  in  the 
Elizabethan  Age,'  with  an  elaborate  defence  of  the 
man's  character,  and  an  appendix  of  nearly  one 
hundred  pages  of  his  correspondence.  A  some- 
what sensational  account  of  his  crimes  is  given  by 
Mr.  W.  Outram  Tristram  in  his  very  pleasant 
book  '  Coaching  Days  and  Coaching  Ways.'  Mr. 
Tristram's  principal  object  in  retelling  this 
story  appears  to  be  the  restoration  to  its  original 
blackness  of  the  traditional  portrait  of  Darrell, 
which  Mr.  Hall  had  retouched  almost  to  the  like- 
ness of  an  angel  of  light.  In  this,  with  the  aid 
of  Mr.  Herbert  Railton,  Mr.  Tristram  succeeds — 
with  the  "  general  reader  "  at  any  rate.  Whether 
his  portrait  or  Mr.  Hall's  is  the  more  correct 
historically  I  cannot  say.  Mr.  Tristram,  by  the 
way,  prefaces  his  account  with  the  statement  that 
"Scott  told  the  story  to  the  general  world  in  a 
fine  foot-note  to  '  Rokeby/"  but  there  is  no  note  of 
the  kind  in  my  edition  of  the  poem.  C.  C.  B. 

LELAND'S  'GYPSY  SORCERY'  (7th  S.  xi.  199, 
345). — MR.  BLACK  has  done  the  readers  of 

N.  &  Q.'  a  good  service  in  clearing  up  the  mistake 
about  the  word  gad.  I  am  inclined  to  think,  how- 
ever, that  he  is  a  little  astray  in  speaking  of  goads 
as  being  still  in  use  by  ploughmen  of  the  present 
day.  When  the  teams  of  eight  and  four  animals 
of  the  long  ago  went  out  of  fashion,  goad  men  and 
goads,  of  necessity,  passed  away  also.  Can  it  be 
that  MR.  BLACK  has  in  his  mind  the  paddle 
(Burns's  "  murd'ring  pattle  "),  a  little  spade,  not 
unlike  that  used  by  mole  catchers,  which  continues, 
for  obvious  reasons,  to  be  carried  by  all  ploughmen  ? 

J. 

Glasgow. 

WHALES'  JAWS  (7to  S.  xi.  166,  293,  412).— I 
am  afraid  I  have  hit  on  the  wrong  Seaton  in  my 
note  at  the  last  reference.  I  had  forgotten  the 
Seaton  (Seaton -Care w)  on  the  south-east  coast 
of  Durham,  which  being  so  near  the  coast  is 
gradually  encroached  on  by  the  sea,  and  thus 
seems  to  be  the  more  probable  spot  to  which  the 
bellowing  whale  was  towed  by  the  crew  of  the  ship 
sailing  from  Stockton  to  Newcastle.  In  fact,  I 
find  Mackenzie  in  his  'Durham'  places,  without 
comment,  the  incident  in  a  foot-note  under  Seaton- 
Carew.  Seaton  on  the  north-east  lies  a  little 
inland.  N.  E.  ROBSON. 

There  are  three  pairs  of  these  in  this  parish. 
We  are  not  far  from  the  Humber,  and  I  suppose 
the  whales  have  at  some  time  or  other  come  up 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  XI.  JUNE  27,  '91. 


the  river  and  been  killed  near  here.  I  was  amused 
some  few  months  ago  by  having  one  of  these  bones 
pointed  out  to  me  (by  a  slip  of  the  tongue)  as  "  the 
whale-bone  of  an  ass  !  "  0.  C.  B. 

Ep  worth. 

At  Shaldon,  a  picturesque  little  village,  situated 
on  the  western  bank  of  the  river  Teign— just 
where  the  latter  flows  into  the  English  Channel — 
is  a  house  known  as  Hunter's  Lodge.  The  gate- 
way to  its  garden  entrance  is  formed  by  a  large 
pair  of  whale's  jaw-bones.  The  name  "  Hunter's 
Lodge,"  outside  the  house,  is  composed  wholly  of 
leg  of  mutton  knuckle-bones.  HARRY  HEMS. 

PIGEONS  :  NO  GALL  (7th  S.  xi.  368,  434).-— Jean 
Raulin,  a  post-mediaeval  preacher,  who  died  at 
Paris  in  1514,  gave  as  the  first  of  seven  reasons 
why  the  Holy  Spirit  chose  the  form  of  a  dove, 
"  A  dove  is  without  gall  and  is  harmless,  and  there- 
fore represents  the  character  of  those  born  of  the 
Spirit "  (see  Baring  -  Gould's  c  Post  -  Mediaeval 
Preachers').  Pliny  asserted  that  at  Chalcis,  in 
Euboaa,  the  cattle  had  no  gall,  and  that  the  horse, 
mule,  ass,  stag,  roe-buck,  wild  boar,  camel,  and 
dolphin  were  in  like  case  (Bk.  xi.  chap.  74). 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

To  the  references  to  the  popular  belief  that  the 
pigeon  is  destitute  of  a  gall,  the  following  may  be 
added  from  the  ballad  of  (  Captain  Wedderburn's 
Courtship,'  in  Jamieson's  'Popular  Ballads  of 
Scotland/  vol.  ii.  pp.  159-165.  Among  the 
"dishes  three"  which  the  Lord  of  Roslin's  daughter 
demands  of  her  suitor  for  her  wedding-supper  before 
she  will  listen  to  his  suit,  is  "  a  bird  without  a  ga." 
Her  demand  is  easily  supplied  by  her  ravisher  : — 

For  sin'  the  flood  of  Noah 

The  dow  she  had  nae  ga. 

To  these  lines  the  learned  editor  appends  the 
following  note  :  "The  peasants  in  Scotland  say 
that  the  dove  that  was  sent  out  of  the  ark  by 
Noah  flew  till  she  burst  her  gall ;  and  that  no 
dove  since  that  time  ever  had  a  gall." 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

THE  HARP  IN  ENGLAND  AND  SCOTLAND  (6th 
S.  xii.  244,  310).— The  following  items,  excerpted 
from  Miss  Strickland's  '  Queens  of  England/ 
vol.  ii.  p.  130,  deserve  to  be  added  to  the  details 
supplied  at  above  references  : — 

"Henry  was  himself  a  performer  on  the  harp  from 
an  early  age.  He  likewise  was  a  composer,  delighting 
in  church  harmony,  which  he  used  to  practise  on  the 
organ.  That  he  found  similar  tastes  in  his  royal  bride  is 
evident  from  an  item  in  the  Issue  rolls,  whereby  it 
appears  he  sent  to  England  to  obtain  new  harps  for 
Katherine  and  himself  in  the  October  succeeding  his 
wedlock.  '  By  the  hands  of  William  Menston  was  paid 
SI.  13s.  id.  for  two  new  harps,  purchased  for  King 
Henry  and  Queen  Katherine.'  If  the  reader  is  anxious 
to  know  who  was  the  best  harp-maker  in  London  at  this 
period,  complete  satisfaction  can  be  giren,  for  a  previous 
document  mentions  another  harp  sent  to  Henry  when  in 


France, '  purchased  of  John  Bore,  harp-maker,  London  • 
together  with  several  dozen  harp-cords,  and  a  harp- 
case.'  " 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

MUCKLESTONE,  co.  SALOP  (7th  S.  xi.  307). — 
There  is  a  pedigree  of  Muckleston  of  Merrington 
(a  township  in  the  parish  of  Preston  Gubbalds,  in 
the  county  of  Salop),  in  Burke's  '  History  of  the 
Commoners/  vol.  i.  p.  168,  1836.  It  would 
appear  from  this  that  the  family  was  one  of  consi- 
derable antiquity  in  that  county,  and  was  at  that 
date  represented  by  the  Kev.  John  Fletcher  Muck- 
leston, D.D.,  Prebendary  of  Lichfield,  who  had 
surviving  male  issue.  The  arms  are  given  as, 
Vert,  on  a  fesse  arg.,  between  three  greyhounds' 
heads  erased  of  the  second,  three  crosses  patee 
gules.  Crest, agreyhound's  head  erased  ppr.  collared 
gules.  No  pedigree  of  the  family  is  given  in 
Burke's  'History  of  the  Landed  Gentry,'  1871. 

There  is  a  large  parish  named  Mucclestone,  or 
Muxton,  in  Staffordshire  and  Shropshire,  four 
miles  distant  from  Market  Drayton,  and  from  its 
church  tower  local  tradition  asserts  that  Queen 
Margaret  of  ADJOU  witnessed  the  defeat  of  the 
Lancastrians  at  the  battle  of  Blore  Heath  in  1459. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

For  Muckleston  of  Merrington,  Salop,  see 
Burke's  '  History  of  the  Commoners,'  vol.  ii.  p.  168. 

RICHARD  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S.  x.  467  ;  xi.  14, 
135,  295).— According  to  the  German  authorities, 
viz.,  Johann  von  Tritheim's  'Annales  Hirsan- 
gienses/  the  monk  of  Kirschgarten's  *  Chronicon 
Wormatiense/  and  Rymer's  '  Foeiera/  as  quoted  by 
George  Christian  Gebauern  in  his  '  Life  and  Me- 
morable Acts  of  R-ichard,  Roman  Emperor  Elect, 
Earl  of  Cornwall  and  Poitou/  written  in  German, 
and  published  at  Leipzig  in  1744,  in  4to. 
Richard  was  married  on  June  16,  1269,  in  the 
imperial  palace  at  Kaiser's-Lautern,  in  the  Pala- 
tinate, to  his  third  wife,  Beatrice,  daughter  of 
Philip  von  Falkenstein,  Hereditary  Chamberlain 
of  the  Empire.  Soon  after  the  marriage,  Richard, 
failing  to  induce  the  electors  to  confer  on  him  the 
imperial  dignity,  finally  retired  from  Germany, 
and  arrived  with  his  wife  in  England,  at  Dover, 
on  August  3,  1269.  By  her,  who  survived  him, 
he  had  no  issue.  She  deceased  October  17,  1277, 
and  her  body  was  interred  before  the  high  altar  in 
the  church  of  the  Grey  Friars  (Minorites)  in 
Oxford.  B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 

4,  Cranbury  Terrace,  Southampton. 

FREDERICK  II.  OF  PRUSSIA  (7th  S.  xi.  426).— Was 
the  preacher  so  far  wrong  ?  The  patronage  given 
to  the  Jesuits  after  their  expulsion  from  Roman 
Catholic  countries,  and  his  general  tolerance  in 
religious  matters  do  not  make  up  for  the  odious- 


7*  8.  XI.  JUNE  27,  91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


ness  of  Frederick's  personality.  Consider  his  be- 
haviour to  his  wife—  in  truth,  not  in  Carlyle's  mis- 
representation. Read  Macaulay's  essay  ;  read  the 
stories  of  his  brutality  and  buffoonery  in  any 
ordinary  life,  and  "  the  Protestant  hero  "  does 
not  seem  a  very  nice  character. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 

Winchester  Word  -Book.  A  Collection  of  Past  and 
Present  Notions.  Compiled  by  R.  G.  K.  Wrench. 
(Winchester,  Wells;  London,  Nutt.) 
IT  is  nearly  four  years  since  the  "  notion  exam."  at 
Winchester  College  was  abolished,  by  order  of  the 
present  head  master.  This  examination  consisted  in 
a  severe  test  of  the  knowledge  acquired  by  the  fort- 
night-old  "  new  man,"  who  was  supposed  in  that  time  to 
have  possessed  himself  of  the  entire  vocabulary  in  use 
throughout  the  school,  and  commonly  known  as  "no- 
tions." In  "  Commoners  "  he  was  obliged  to  pick  up  the 
new  language  as  best  he  could  ;  in  "  College  "  a  more  in- 
genious method  of  inculcation  was  in  vogue.  A  "pater" 
was  assigned  to  each  new  man  on  his  arrival,  and  the 
pater  was  responsible  for  his  son's  efficiency  in 
•'  notions."  At  the  end  of  the  fortnight  pater  and  son 
were  brought  up  together  before  their  prefects,  whose 
wrath  was  visited  upon  the  pater  for  every  notion  the 
son  did  not  know  ;  and  as  there  was  every  probability 
that  the  pater  would  pour  out  his  vial  in  turn  upon  the 
son,  a  failure  in  the  examination  paid  the  latter  even 
less  than  the  former. 

The  "  notion  exam."  has  had  its  day.    It  ia  said  thai 

a  small  boy  who  was  to  enter  the  school  in  September 

spent  all  his  summer  holidays  in  abject  terror  at  the 

thought  of  the  fearful  scrutiny  to  come,  and  the  chastise- 

ment  which  might  possibly  follow  it.     Whether  this  be 

true  or  not,  the  fact  remains  that  in  1887  or  thereabouts 

to  examine  a   new  man   in  his  notions  was  declared 

"  non  licet."    It  IB,  therefore,  most  fitting  that  a  collec- 

tion  such  as  Mr.  Wrench's  should  have  been  compiled 

just  at  this  time,  and  an  attempt  made  to  preserve  a 

language  not  in  any  sense  "  a  rude  mode  of  disguising 

English,"  or  merely  "a  puerile  specimen  of  work,"  as 

the  compiler  of  the  '  Slang  Dictionary  '  would  have  it, 

but  an  extremely  interesting  collection  of  relics  of  Ok 

I  and  Middle  English.      Such  relics,   for   instance,  are 

l  "  clow,"  a  box  on  the  ear  (still  surviving  in  Gloucester 

I  shire  dialect)  ;   "  poser,"  an  examiner  (also  at  Eton) 

|  MBcob  "  (eecabeau,  scabellum)  ;  "thoke,"  an  idling  (very 

|  old  English),  and   many  others  whose  derivations  are 

d  more  obscure.    And,  as  Mr.  Wrench  remarks,  this  is  as 

1  perfectly  "  tug  "  English  to  the  present  generation  as  it 

was  to  their  forefathers  three  centuries  ago.     They,  pro 

I  bably,  like  their  descendants,  were  often  enough  "  dead- 

brum  "  because  "  battlings  "  had  been  "sconced"  once 

|  too  often  for  them  —  they,  too,  were  "  tunded  "  if  they 

I  were  "  spree  "  enough  to  "  splice  "  a  "  snack  "  in  a  pre 

!  feet's  "  duck  "  —  and  amongst  them,  too,  was  to  be  founc 

the  rara  avi*  who  was  "jig"  enough  to  "jockey"  hi 

|  whole  "  div."  in  one  "  half,"  and  "run  cloisters  "  at  the 

Bend  of  it. 

Consequently,  the  '  Winchester  Word-Book  "—which 

|  by  the  way,  is   illustrated   and  printed    in   the   mos 

charming  style  —  deserves  to  be   looked  upon  with  re 

Ji  spect  by  philologists  as  well  as  Winchester  men  ;  and  w 

I  heartily   wish   Mr.  Wrench  success   in   his  enterprise 

ra  One  or  two  words  might  be  eliminated  with  advantage 


uch  as  "pi,"  "pax,"  "  frater,"  &c.  (common  enough  at 
'other  schools),  and  "  sorry."  and  a  few  good  notions 
nserted,  e.g.,  "go  circum "  (made  historical  by  Ken, 
hough  now  obsolete),  "run  cloisters"  (i.e.,  to  be  put 

up  two  divisions  in  the  school  in  one  term)  and  "  pater," 
n  the  technical  sense  noticed  above,  which  surely 
iught  to  be  recognized,  though  strictly  only  a  "college 

notion."  A  second  edition,  however,  no  doubt  destined 
.0  appear  not  long  hence,  will  easily  put  these  slight 

defects  to  rights. 

The  World  of  Sir   William  Stirling-Maxwell,  Baronet. 

Vols.  V.  and  VI.    (Nimmo.) 

WITH  the  appearance  of  these  two  volumes  the  new  and 
superb  library  edition  of  the  works  of  .Sir  William  Stirling- 
Maxwell  is  completed.  On  the  merits  and  beauties  of 
:he  earlier  volumes,  containing  the  '  Annals  of  the  Artists 
of  Spain.' we  have  already  dwelt.  Vol.  V.  gives  'The 
Cloister  Life  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,'  including  the 
author's  last  notes,  and  some  notices  of  the  emperor 
hitherto  unpublished.  It  is  illustrated  with  eight  mezzo- 
tint engravings  and  five  illustrations  in  colours,  repre- 
senting the  scene  of  the  emperor's  retreat.  Vol.  VI. 
consists  of  '  Miscellaneous  Essays  and  Addresses,'  espe- 
cially interesting  to  our  readers,  since  they  are  prin- 
cipally on  historic  and  antiquarian  subjects,  and  contain 
more  than  one  reference  to  '  N.  &  Q.  In  this  volume 
are  six  mezzotint  engravings,  one  of  them  a  fine  portrait 
of  the  author,  a  biographical  notice,  and  an  elaborate 
bibliography  of  his  writings,  many  of  them  published  in 
very  small  editions,  and  all  of  them  counting  among1 
rarities.  It  is  difficult  to  avoid  thinking  of  the  pleasure 
Sir  William  would  have  derived  from  contemplating  an 
edition  so  conformable  to  his  taste.  A  veritable  epicure 
in  such  matters,  he  issued  his  separate  works  in  forms 
more  or  less  elegant.  His  own  accumulated  treasures 
have  been  used  to  enrich  the  present  edition,  the  designs 
for  which  are  of  his  own  selection.  Only  within  recent 
days  has  it  been  possible,  however,  to  produce  volumes 
such  as  now  appear.  Of  the  miscellaneous  essays,  many 
are  new  to  us.  His  '  Cloister  Life '  is,  of  course,  a  work 
of  recognized  value.  We  congratulate  Mr.  Nimmo  on 
the  completion  of  his  task,  and  cannot  refrain  from 
a  speculation  as  to  what  author  will  be  the  next  to 
receive  such  enviable  service  of  posthumous  honour. 

Edward  VI.  and  the  Boole  of  Common  Prayer.  With 
an  Examination  into  its  Origin  and  Early  History,  by 
Francis  Aidan  Gaequet,  U.S. 13.,  and  Edmund  Bishop. 
(Hodges.) 

OUR  readers  have,  we  trust,  not  forgotten  Mr.  Gasquet's 
learned  book  on  the  suppression  of  the  English  monas- 
teries. It  is  a  work  which,  from  whatever  point  we  view 
it,  contains  much  new  knowledge.  By  his  present  work 
the  author  has  shown  that  his  acquaintance  with  our 
unpublished  records  is  not  confined  to  documents 
of  a  single  class.  The  book  is  in  no  sense  controver- 
sial. If,  indeed,  the  title-page  did  not  indicate  that  Mr. 
Gasquet  was  a  Benedictine  monk,  most  persons  might 
read  the  volume  before  us  without  discovering  to  what 
body  of  Christians  its  author  belonged.  '  N.  &  Q.1 
never  ventures  into  the  thorny  paths  of  religious  con- 
troversy, but  the  Anglican  Prayer  Book  has  a  secular  as 
well  as  a  religious  side.  No  one  can  properly  understand 
the  history  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
without  some  knowledge  not  only  of  the  contents,  but 
also  of  the  origin  of  this  memorable  work.  Unlike  most 
books  of  devotion,  it  has  a  legal  as  well  as  a  religious 
aspect. 

The  Prayer  Book  now  in  use  is  in  most  particulars  the 
same  as  that  which  is  commonly  known  as  the  second 
book  of  Edward  VI.  This  second  book  was  the 
same  as  the  first  book,  but  with  certain  modifications, 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


mostly  in  the  direction  of  a  more  advanced  Protestantism 
The  first  book  is  known  to  have  owed  its  origin  in  a  great 
measure  to  Cranmer.  Some  of  it  may  have  been  written 
with  his  own  hand.  It  is  probable  that  the  whole  was 
produced  under  his  auspices.  The  common  opinion  has 
been  that  its  compilers  had  the  old  English  service-books 
before  them — the  missals,  breviaries,  pontificals,  and 
manuals  of  the  unreformed  time — and  from  these  com- 
piled the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  for  Protestant  use, 
The  authors  of  the  volume  before  us  do  not  deny  this  in 
toto,  but  they  maintain  that  the  reformed  volume  in  a 
great  degree  owed  its  origin  to  the  various  service-books 
which  had  already  been  issued  by  continental  Protestants. 
The  authors  have  a  surprising  knowledge  of  the  devo- 
tional literature  of  Germany  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Reformation,  and  they  argue  their  case  with  great  learn- 
ing. On  a  subject  so  obscure,  and  where  almost  every 
fact  and  date  bristles  with  controversy,  it  would  be  dan- 
gerous for  us  to  do  more  than  state  the  conclusions  at 
which  the  writers  have  arrived.  If  they  have  proved 
their  case,  it  must  make  something  like  a  revolution  in 
the  literary  aspect  of  the  question.  We  cannot  doubt 
that  their  statements  will  be  carefully  examined,  and 
that  if  errors  have  been  made  they  will  be  ruthlessly  ex- 
posed. All  that  we  can  desire  is  historical  truth.  We 
are  extremely  glad  that  the  authors  have  written  as 
scholars,  and  that  the  odium  theologicum  is  entirely 
absent. 

Records  of  Walmer,  together  with  the  Three  Castles  that 
keep  the  Downs.  By  Rev.  Charles  R.  S.  Elvin.  (Gray.) 
THIS  is  a  sumptuous  quarto  relating  to  a  place  well 
known  in  recent  annals.  Walmer  is  well  worthy  of  a 
history,  were  it  only  from  the  fact  that  its  castle  was 
the  favourite  residence  of  "  the  Great  Duke  "  and  the 
place  where  he  died.  It  has,  however,  other  and  earlier 
claims  on  our  regard.  Though  a  place  of  little  note  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  it  became  important  during  the 
troubled  period  when  Charles  I.  and  his  Parliament 
were  in  their  death  grapple.  When  the  fleet  revolted 
to  the  royal  service,  some  months  before  the  execution 
of  the  king,  Walmer  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  scene 
of  this  change  of  front.  It  was  here  that  the  Parlia- 
mentary admiral  was  turned  adrift.  Mr.  Blvin  is  a 
careful  historian.  We  have  found  no  errors,  and  he  has 
given  us  much  interesting  information  as  to  modern 
days  of  a  kind  which,  we  regret  to  say,  is  but  rarely 
found  in  town  histories. 

A  Handbook  for  Travellers  in  Durham  and  Northumber- 
land.   New  Edition.     (Murray.) 

IT  is  hardly  necessary  for  us  to  praise  a  book  of  this 
nature.  Mr.  Murray's  handbooks  have  long  outgrown 
the  time  when  reviews  are  needed.  There  is  no  part  of 
England  more  interesting  than  these  two  northern 
shires.  Unlike  some  of  our  counties,  which  seem  to  have 
stood  aside  and  let  the  world  drift  for  long  periods  of 
our  history,  Northumberland  and  Durham  are  concerned 
in  every  political  and  social  movement  from  Agricola  to 
George  Stephenaon.  Kelt  and  Roman,  Dane  and  Nor- 
man, have  left  their  traces  superimposed  in  the  relics  of 
earlier  men  who  were  none  of  these,  but  probably  of  the 
great  Tauranian  stock.  Durham,  with  its  stately  line  of 
Prince  Bishops,  from  Ralph  Flam  bard,  the  warlike 
Norman,  to  William  van  Mildert,  the  mild  and  gentle 
clergyman,  on  whose  death,  in  1836,  the  Palatinate  juris- 
diction ended,  is  a  subject  to  which  an  antiquary  might 
profitably  devote  a  lifetime.  Memorials  of  the  power 
of  that  great  see  are  scattered  over  the  whole  of  the 
north  of  England.  The  northern  abbeys  have  a  history 
of  their  own  much  diverse  from  that  of  more  southern 
counties.  The  near  neighbourhood  of  the  Scotch  com- 
pelled their  inmates  in  many  cases  to  take  military  pre- 


cautions. At  times  they  were,  what  a  Spanish  writer 
eays  a  good  man's  heart  ought  to  be,  half  church  and 
half  fortress. 

To  any  one  who  loves  the  north  country,  its  history, 
and  associations,  it  was  natural  to  turn  to  the  paragraph 
descriptive  of  Mainsfortb,  once  the  abode  of  Robert  Sur- 
tees,  the  historian  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham.  His 
name  is  venerated  by  antiquaries,  but  is  uncared  for— 
perhaps,  indeed,  unknown — to  most  south  country  folk. 
The  writer  of  the  guide  speaks  of  his  work  as  "one  of 
the  best  existing  specimens  of  a  county  history."  There 
are  points  in  which  Surtees's  great  work  surpasses  all 
others.  In  the  matter  of  style  and  poetic  sentiment  wo 
know  of  no  work  of  the  character  that  can  be  in  any 
way  compared  with  '  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
County  Palatine  of  Durham.'  The  book  is  well  fur- 
nished with  maps.  It  is,  indeed,  not  only  a  volume  to 
carry  in  the  pocket  when  we  visit  the  north,  but  to  stand 
on  a  handy  shelf  for  constant  reference. 

MR.  JAMES  L.  BOWES  has  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion A  Vindication  of  the  Decorated  Pottery  of  Japan, 
in  which  he  answers  some  strictures  of  Prof. 
Morse.  His  vindication  is  earnest,  and  as  the  book  is 
got  up  in  the  luxurious  fashion  to  which  Mr.  Bowes  has 
accustomed  us,  it  will  be  not  the  least  esteemed  among 
its  author's  works. 

MR.  ARTHUR  H.  D.  AOLAND,  M.P.,  Hon.  Fellow  of 
Balliol  Coll.,  Oxon.,  has  published  (Stanford)  a  Guide 
to  the  Choice  of  Books  which  will  be  useful  to  the 
young  student  driven  to  trust  to  his  own  resources.  It 
does  not,  of  course,  pretend  to  completeness,  and  it 
challenges  much  dissent.  As  its  index  is  full  and  it 
gives  prices  it  will  be  of  use  to  a  very  large  number  of 
individuals. 

MR.  HENRY  LITTLEHALES,  of  Clovelly,  Bexley  Heath, 
purposes  reproducing  in  facsimile  the  Durham  '  Liber 
Vitae,'  and  eeeks  subscriptions. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ANONYMOUS  WORKS  (7th  S.  xi.  223). — In  consequence  of 
the  length  to  which  the  Index  to  the  volume  now  com- 
pleted extends,  it  is  impossible  to  insert  under  this  head- 
ing the  list  given  at  the  above  reference.  The  works 
shall  be  indexed  as  replies  appear. 

KILRUSH  ("  Er  pronounced  ar"). — A  full  list  of  the 
English  words  in  which  e  before  r  takes  the  sound  of  a 
would  be  serviceable. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  497,  col.  2,  1.  27,  for  «  7th  S."  read 
6th  S. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Tn  ler  Supplement  to  the  Xotet  and  1 
Queries  .with  No.  290,  July  18. 189t.  / 


INDEX. 


SEVENTH   SEEIES.— VOL.   XL 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS, 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  (G.  B.)  on  dumb  borsholder,  98 
A.  (T.  S.)  on  Tilsit  secret  articles,  127 

About  An  Age  Ago,"  alliterative  poem,  140 
Adams  family  of  Beaulieu,  Hants,  169 
Adam-scriveners,  149 
Adders  swallowing  their  young,  288 
Addison  family,  247,  337 
Addison  (Joseph),  his  wife,  36,  72 
Addy  (S.  O.)  on  Egerton  surname,  295,  413 
Adverbs  misplaced,  188,  273 
JEsop's  Fables,  Persian  analogue  of  one,  202 
Affidavited,  use  of  the  word,  306 
Africa  and  India,  populations  compared,  268,  372 
Ager  family  of  Broseley,  Shropshire,  428 
Agricultural  riots,  1830,  47,  132 
Aholibamah,  Christian  name,  46 
Alger  (J.  G.)  on  David  Elginbrod,  417 

Louis  XV.,  his  Republican  son,  430 
Algerine  pirates  employed  by  English  Royalists,  128 
Alice  (A.bbess),  temp.  King  John,  229 
Aliquis  on  "  Quittance  of  murder,"  307 
Alia  Giornata,'  185,  351,  516 
Allen  (Mr.),  "Famous,"  467 
Allison  (J.  W.)  on  an  old  custom,  166 
Dominicans,  bearded,  267 
Flash,  slang  word,  35 
Hodening  horse,  254 
Alpha  on  Dame  Rebecca  Berry,  190 
Alphabet  in  church,  134 
Amber,  superstition  about,  27,  98 
Ambrose  (Rev.  Joshua),  Vicar  of  ChildwalJ,  268,  375 
Amymander,  origin  of  the  word,  308 
Anathema  cups,  447 
Andelinda,  Christian  name,  266 
Anderson  (J.  G.)  on  George  Sand,  17 
Andrew  (W.  J.)  on  Kingston's  Light  Horse,  248 

Maud  (Empress),  9 

Andrews  (W.)  on  executions  at  Kingston,  44 
Angelo  (Michael),  article  on,  46,  112 
Anglo-Saxon  personal  nam^s,  227,  352,  376 
Anglo-Saxon  royal  family,  103 
Anglo-Spanish  Legion,  its  records,  447 
Angus  family  name,  508 
Angus  (G.)  on  armorial  bearings,  91 
Cross,  chrism,  513 
Dominicans,  bearded,  339 
Folk-lore,  355 
Gibson  family,  37 
Golden  Rose,  431 
Hoods,  university,  394 
Mathematics,  238 


Angus  (G.)  on  Mattins  or  Matins,  311 

St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  253 

Witchcraft,  sentence  for,  516 
Animals,  their  protection  from  cruelty,  117 
Annaghdown,  ancient  Irish  see,  37 
Anointed.     See  Nincted. 
Anon,  on  Burgundy,  108 

Church  organs,  168 

'  Golden  Legend,'  205 

Holt,  use  of  the  word,  165 

Jones  (Hannah  Maria),  219 

Lynx-eyed,  7 

St.  Constantino,  409 

Sienna  or  Siena,  48 

Theology,  "  popular,"  25 

Whales' jaws,  166 

Anonymous  Works  : — 

Art  of  English  Poesie,  167,  293 

Bloodie  Banquet,  227 

Choice  Emblems,  268,  335 

Coleccion  de  Seguidillas,  227 

Culmshire  Folk,  288,  374 

Dora  Thorne,  88,  234 

Dublin  Mail,  287 

Gilpin  (John),  Life  of,  289 

John  Orlebar,  Clk.,  354 

Journal  of  Tour  and  Residence  in  Great  Britain, 
208,  313 

Legends  of  Glenorchay,  308 

Naval  Triumph,  a  Poem,  205 

Owl  Critic,  112 

Plain  Sermons,  146 

Something  New,  327,  366 
Anonymous  works,  list  of,  223,  520 
Anpiel  on  falcon's  flight  from  Fontainebleau,  287 
Antinous,  character  in  plays,  348 
Anvils,  portable,  81 

Apothecaries  as  assistants  of  physicians,  76 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  Prince  Bismarck,  168 

Pram  =  perambulator,  274 

Shoeblacks,  248 
Apple  wassail,  103,  217,  337 
Appleby  on  misplaced  adverbs,  274 

Campvere  Church,  257 
April  fool,  265,  319,  494 
April  showers,  French  equivalent,  423 
'  Arcana  Fairfaxiana  Manuscripta,'  100,  181 
Archaeology  or  archaiology,  52 
Architectural  foliage,  47,  152 
Architecture,  Saxon,  88,  372,  452 


522 


INDEX. 


{Index Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18,  ^91. 


Arethusa  and  Alpheus,  references  to,  203 
Arglan  on  Duke  of  Ireland,  67 

St.  Cast,  battle  of,  246 
Argyll  (Ian  Hoy,  second  Duke  of),  286 
Aristophanes,  edition  wanted,  489 
Armiger  and  Generosus,  97,  173 
Arnold  (Matthew),  his  outstanding  essays,  467 
Arnott  (S.)  on  pluralities,  350 

Taverner  (R.),  his  'Postils,'  461 
Arran  (Earl  of)  and  Mills  family,  97,  197 
Art,  costume  in,  487 
Arundelian  Marbles,  their  date,  507 
Ashstead,  place-name,  its  origin,  58 
Ashton  (Christopher),  conspirator,  348,  477 
Asses'  bridge,  earliest  quotation  for,  286  ^ 
Astarte  on  pluralities,  284 

Salt  losing  its  flavour,  423 

Vienne,  capital  of  the  Allobroges,  325 
Astrology,  its  bibliography,  123,  183,  244,  344,  382, 

442,  504 

Atheism  and  leather,  15 
Attorneys,  '  Strictures  '  on,  387,  4-75 
Attwell  (H.)  on  De  Maistre's  '  Voyage,'  9 

English  words,  224 

Furze  :  Gorse  :  Whin,  406 

Whom  for  who,  165 
Australasianisms,  86 

"  Austrian  Army,"  alliterative  poem^  140,  213,  292 
Austrian  punishments,  4G9 
Author,  modest,  366 
Authors,  their  errors,  285,  389 
Autograph  manuals,  148 
Autographs,  when  first  collected,  38,  271,  451 
Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  Symon  Clement,  407 

"  How  to  be  happy  though  married,"  345 

Louis  XV.,  his  Republican  son,  302 

Marlowe  (C.)  and  Feuillet,  286 

Tennysoniana,  326 

Waterton  (Charles),  letter  of,  381 

B.  (A.)  on  "Calling  of  the  sea,"  372 

Weather  saying,  454 
B.  (A.  J.)  on  "  Cow's-lick,"  199 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  April  fool,  31 9> 

Australasianisms,  86 

Authors,  their  errors,  391 

Banana  fruit,  235 

Berry  (Dame  Hebecca),  190,  252 

'Black  Eyes, '251 

Burns  (R.),  his  sonnets,  352 

Clock -gun  :  Flail,  495 

Darell  and  Popham,  517 

Door  unfastened  at  deatbx  33> 

Earth,  holy,  374 

English  race  and  poetry,  31 

Fal9taff  (Sir  John),  118 

February  Fill-dike,  254 

Flash,  slang  word,  135 

Gipsy  charms,  414 

'  Golden  Legend,'  253 

Gray  (Thomas),  his  '  Elegy,'  138 

Insect  medicine,  469 

"  Ivory  Gate,"  274 

Kingsley  (Charles),  his  last  line?,  387 

Lettuce  folk-lore,  214 


B.  (C.  C. )  on  March  weather,  393 

Martagon,  its  derivation,  70 

Misnomers,  curious,  53 

Passages,  underground,  510 

Pigeons  without  gall,  434 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  297 

Puttenham  (George),  293 

Roberts  =  Robarts  or  Robartes,  94 

Tutty,  its  meaning,  98 

Watts  (Dr.  Isaac),  454 

Whin:  Furze,  492 

Witchcraft,  sentence  for,  515  ' 
B.  (G.)  on  "Italian  movement,"  68 
B.  (G.  F.)  on  H.  B.'s  caricatures,  133 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Lord  William  Bentinck/178 

Bowman,  a  fish,  229 

Cane  baronetcy,  193 

Codrington  (Sir  W.),  396 

Fall  =  autumn,  396 

Ferrand  (W.  B.),  M.P.,  386 

Heber  (Reginald),  310 

Hewley  (Lady),  her  Charity,  332 

Ireland,  union  with,  45 

Johnstone  (James),  407 

Judge,  refusal  of  knighthood  by,  418" 

Lambeth  Palace,  147 

Lloyd  (Robert),  poet,  287 

Lonsdale  (James  Lowther,  Earl  of),  307 

Lyttelton  (Lord),  his  '  Henry  II.,'  24S 

Maypoles,  modern,  87 

Merlin  chair,  12 

Perceval  (Spencer),  191 

Platt  (Sir  T.  J.),  58 

Richmond  (third  Duke  of),  188 

Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  149" 

Ward  (Hon.  Mr.),  396 

Woolsack,  Lord  Chancellor's,  324 
B.  (G.  S.)  on  Hadrian's  Wall,  73 

Hone  (W.),  his  'Every-Day  Book,'  271 

Perceval  (Spencer),  331 
B.  (H.),  his  caricatures,  47,  133 
B.  (H.)  on  Richard  of  Cornwall,  135 
B.  (H.  H.)  on  hassock-knife,  353 

Ward  (Richard  Roland),  254 
B.  (J.  R.)  on  Maidment  collection,  368 
B.  (R.  E.)  on  Johnstone  family  of  Warriston,  450 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  female  barbers,  438 

Browning  (R,),  his  '  Lost  Leader,'  256 

Cow's-lick,  its  meaning,  198 

'Derby  Ram,'  297 

'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  162,  242,  342 

Door  unfastened  at  death,  154 

Greenstead  Church,  15 

Henri  II.,  18 

Hewley  (Lady),  her  Charity,  332 

Hop-poles  :  Clock-guns  :  Flail,  422 

New  Year's  Day  in  Glasgow,  1 

Pobbies,  its  meaning,  158 

Sun  and  moon,  375 

Threads  and  cords,  276 

Words,  mediaeval,  397 

Wotton  of  Marley,  155 
B.  (W.  T.)  on  Boun  tree,  12 
Baccarat,  its  derivation,  488 
Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  Bonaparte  at  St.  Helena,  98 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  «»•),  July  18,1891.  / 


INDEX. 


523 


Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  salt  folk-lore,  93 
Badele,  its  locality,  448 
Badges,  retainers',  129,  298,  478 
Bagnall  (J.)  on  bell-ringing  contests,  415 

Irish  motto,  495 
Bahut,  its  etymology,  321 
Baker  (T.  H.)  on  church  collections,  186,  464 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  275 

Baker  (Thomas),  author  and  antiquary,  383 
Baker  (W.  T.)  on  English  race  and  poetry,  391 
Ballot  box  in  the  Long  Parliament,  424 
Banana  fruit,  crucidx  in,  84,  235 
Banian  =  undershirt,  112 
Bannockburn,  its  poet,  10 
Baptism,  tropical,  205 
Baptismal  folk-lore,  16,  94,  266,  355 
Barbers,  female,  385,  438 
Bardsley  (C.  W.)  on  Bindon  surname,  276 
Barnabas  (Parson),  428 

Barnard  (William)  and  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  156 
Baronets,  Nova  Scotia,  341,  445,  458,  498 
Barrington  (Charles),  his  biography*  309,  455 
Basque  words,  169,  331 
Bath,  Vineyards  at,  409 
Bathonian  on  Vineyard*,  Bath,  409 
Baxter  (R.  H.)  on  Richard  Baxter,  189 
Baxter  (Richard),  his  wives  and  family,  189 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Burns's  sonnets,  352 

Campbell  (T.),  his  *  Hohenlinden,'  465 
Carlyle  (Thomas),  204,  314 
Cock,  white,  95 
Donne,  couplet  from,  427 
English  race  and  poetry,  39£ 
Leezing  or  leesing,  156 
Mammock,  its  meaning,  373 
March  weather,  393 
Misnomers,  curious,  293 
Phantom  ship,  supposed,  384 
Prison,  books  written  in,  457 
"  'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring,"  49 
Wordsworth  (W.),    sonnet   composed   on  West- 
minster Bridge,  53 
Bayne  (W.)  on  Broad  Church,  45 
Beaconsfield  ( Lord),  passage  in  '  Coningsby/  93,  277  ; 
his  classical  scholarship,  145;  and  Goethe,  165; 
and  Mr.  Gladstone,  424 
Beard  (J.)  on  agricultural  riots,  132 
Folk-lore,  47 
4  Golden  Legend,'  253 
Kemble  (John  Philip),  133 
Beards  worn  by  friars,  267,  338 
Beatrice  Exhibition  of  1890,  405 
Beaufoy  trade  tokens,  147,  258,  333 
Beaufranchet  d'Ayat  (Louis  Charles  Antoine),  802, 

429 

Beaulieu  on  Adams  family,  169* 
Anglo- Spanish  Legion,  447 
Cole  family,  87,  209 
Norton  Institution,  6,  455 
Veteran  Battalion,  288 
Beaumont  (Francis),  proverbial  phrases  in  his  plays 

53,  274 

Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Sabine's  regiment,  459 
Beazeley  (A.)  on  «  Little  Graves,'  408 
Pitched  paving,  175 


Beckford  (William),  Lord  May  or,  monument  in  Guild- 
hall, 269,  317 
Beer,  "  blue  "  of,  74 
Beeson  (T.)  on  Rowcliffe  family,  267 

beholding  to  =  beholden  to,  345,  454 

3ehring.     See  Bering. 

3elisarius,  origin  of  the  name,  305 

Bell- founders,  507 

Jell-ringing  contests,  373,  415 

Senezet  family,  174 

Bennett  (C.  H.),  books  illustrated  by,  27,  142,  198 

Bennett  (Henry),  his  death,  109 

Benolte  (Thomas),  Clarencieux,  387,  493 

Bentham,  Yorkshire,  its  history,  153 

Bentinck  (Lord  William),  his  minutes,  128,  178,  232 

Bentley  (G.)  on  John  Sheehan,  54 

Bering  (Vitus),  his  name,  206 

Berkeley  (Col.  Henry),  his  family,  367,  418 

Berkshire  incumbents,  17 

Berretta,  cardinal's,  110 

Berri — Cumberland,  coincident  custom,  166 

Berry  (Admiral  Sir  John),  his  biography,  21,  189,  43* 

Berry  (Dame  Rebecca),  her  monument,  21,  189,  252^ 
298,  434 

Beta  on  Dame  Rebecca  Berry,  298 
Elton  (Edward),  512 

Betham  family  of  Kowington,  co.  Warwick,  288 

Bethell  (W.)  on  Hocktide  at  Hungerford,  369 

Bible,    alleged  misprint  in   Revised  Version,  489  ; 
passage  in  Daniel  iii.  4,  509 

Bible  statistics,  207,  364,  452 

Bibliography : — 

'  Abe"ce*daire  des  Petits  Gourmands,'  6 
Astrology,  123,  183,  244,  344,  382,  442,  504 
Bennett  (C.  H.), works  illustrated  by,  27, 142, 198 

*  Book  of  Common  Order,'  228 

Books  :  publication  of  family  histories,  63,  1 51  ;„ 
their  sizes,  98  ;  written  in  prison,  176,  457,  513; . 
chained  to  tombs,  367,  436  ;  phrase  about,  468,  > 

Bury  (Lady  Charlotte),  46 

Butler  (Samuel),  267,  354 

Byron  (Lord),  27,  77, 118,  177,  213,  G94,  474 

Clarke  (Hewson),  445 

Common  Prayer  Book  of  Church  of  England,  161 

•  Compleat  Musick  Master,1  347 
Cotton  (Sir  Robert),  387 
Cruik shank  (George),  249 
Dickens  (Charles),  401 

Elton  (Edward),  B.D.,  298,  416,  512 

'  Female  Spectator,'  200 

Gaming,  837,  375 

'Gesta  Grayorum,'  367,  418 

Hunnis  (William),  147,  316 

'  Image  of  both  Churches, '  509 

Iniprimerie  Rationale  of  France,  45 

Jones  (Hannah  Maria),  249,  476 

Leopard  (Paul),  405 

Le  Texier  (M.),  214,  309 

Lewis  (Sir  George  Cornewall),  448 

Lowndes  (W.  T.),  '  Bibliographer's  Manual,'  3S& 

Lyttelton  (George,  Lord),  248,  355 

Manual  (Don  Juan),  40 

Massinger  (Philip),  448 

Monro  (General  Robert),  507 


524 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  (Queries,  with  No.  293,  July  18, 1891. 


Bibliography  :— 

Mulready  (William),  books  illustrated  by,  202 

349 

Newman  (Cardinal),  487 
Northern  writers,  153 
Pennyman  (Lady),  443 
Percy  (Bishop),  505 
'  Reliques  of  Rome,'  369 
Ross  (A.),  '  History  of  all  Religions,'  469 
Seally  (J.),  287,  395 
Shakspearian,  183 
'  Speculum  Mercativum,'  329 
Staffordshire,  308,  417 
Taylor  (Thomas),  the  Platonist,  53 
Todd  (Thomas),  168,  312 
Venetian  press,  early,  407,  471 
Waller  (Edmund),  266,  338 
Biblorhaptes  =  mechanical  binders,  288,  333 
Bickerstaffe-Drew  (F.  B.  D.)  on  Drew  family,  187 
Biddell  (H.  M.)  on  author  of  poem,  473 
Biddell  (M.)  on  mirage  in  British  Islands,  516 
Biddle  (H.  P.)  on  Earthelinda,  378 
Bike  =  bicycle,  346 
Billingsgate,  its  stinks,  135 
Bilson-Legge  (Henry),  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 

329 

Bindon  surname,  148,  276,  432,  491 
Bingley  (Rev.  William),  his  baptism,  65 
Biographical  queries,  26 
Birch  (William  John),  his  death,  320;  on  leather  and 

atheism,  16 
Mathematics,  102 
Bird,  its  etymology,  63,  115, 177 
Bird  (T.)  on  whales'  jaws,  412 
Births,  royal,  506 

1  Bishop  and  Caterpillar,'  humorous  poem,  67,  117 
Bishop  (Sir  H.  R.),  his  family,  227 
Bismarck  (Prince)  and  the  French  sea-captain,  168 
'  Black  Eyes,'  a  sonnet,  53,  251 
Black  (C.  J.)  on  "  Renege,"  94 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  a  modest  author,  366 
Beaconsfield  (Lord)  and  Goethe,  165 
Browning  (F.),  his  'Lost  Leader,'  256 
Christmas  Day,  152 
Healing  stones,  326 
Heine  (H.)  and  Justin  McCarthy,  226 
Ink,  red  and  green,  205 
"  Ivory  Gate,"  274 
Kilkenny  cats,  394 
'  Killing  no  Murder,'  423 
Leland  (C.  G.),  his  '  Gypsy  Sorcery,'  345 
Lettuce  folk-lore,  126 
"  Rest  and  be  thankful,"  266,  516 
St.  Kilda,  125,213 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  <  Abbot,'  186 
Sculduddery,  its  meaning,  173 
Squints  in  churches,  146 
Viking,  its  pronunciation,  134 
Blair  (B.)  on  letter  of  Harriet  Martineau,  61 
Blake  (William),  his  '  Holy  Thursday,'  386,  475,  514 
Blashill  (T.)  on  chestnut  roofs,  318 
Blaydes  (F.  A.)  on  Burgoyne  family,  37 

Turner  (Richard),  26 
Blaying= bleating,  224,  454 
Blazon  on  armorial  bearing*,  324 


Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  February  Fill-dike,  254 
Funeral  custom,  435 
Heraldic  query,  208 
Hodening  custom,  184 
Jerrold  (Douglas),  52 
Kingsley  (Charles),  479 
Nugae,  365 
Riddle,  331 
Tea,  high-priced,  85 
Way-wiser,  252 

Bliss  (A.  K.)  on  Forrester :  Barrington  :  Motteux,  309 
Blucher  (Lebrecht  von),  his  words  about  London,  506 
Blue  of  beer,  its  meaning,  74 
Boase  (G.  C.)  on  Cambridge  Apostles,  316 
Maundy,  Royal,  447 
Willis's  Rooms,  St.  James's,  144 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Ager  family,  428 

Hoare  family,  197 

Boger  (C.  G.)  on  Edward  II.  at  Melazzo,  72 
Fife  (Duke  and  Duchess  of),  426,  476 
Funeral  custom,  435 
Reade  (Charles),  398,  496 
Boileau  on  sizes  of  books,  98 
Coth  and  gard,  152 
Garshanese,  its  meaning,  153 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  styled  Napoleon  I.,  35,  154  • 
song  relating  to  him,  66  j  soldier  with  him  at 
St.  Helena,  98 

Bond  (F.)  on  Sibbern  family  portraits,  28 
Bond  (Mr.),  his  chronology,  127 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  dumb  borsholder,  38 
Grace  before  meat,  455 
"Lazy  Lawrence,"  115 
Nova  Scotia  baronets,  498 
Ormond  Street  (Great),  489 
Paper  water-marks,  427 
Phoanicians  in  Devonshire,  433 
St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  18 
'Book  of  Common  Order,'  Scottish,  228 
Booklet,  rare,  48 

Book-plate  of  Friedrich  Nicolai,  109,  213,  333 
Books  of  reference,  mistakes  in,  33 

Books  recently  published  :— 

Abbott's  (E.)  Pericles;  or,  the  Golden  Age  of 

Athens,  340 

Adams's  (W.  M.)  Drama  of  Empire,  279 
Amphlett's  (J.)  Short  History  of  Clent,  440 
Anderson's  (J.)  Early  Belfast  Printed  Books,  19 
Arcana  Fairfaxiana  Manuscripta,  100,  181 
Artillery  Company's  Ancient  Vellum  Book,  280 
Baigent  (F.  J.)  and  Millard's  History  of  Basing- 

stoke,  360 

Book  Prices  Current,  Vol.  IV.,  399 
Boyne's  (W.)   Trade  Tokens,   edited  by  G.  C. 

Williamson,  218,  225 

Brady's  (W.  M.)  Anglo- Roman  Papers,  299 
Brewer's  (E.  C.)  Historic  Note-Book,  259 
Burton's  (C.  V.)  Introduction  to  Dynamics,  60 
Byegones  relating  to  Wales,  240 
Calendar  of  Shakespearean  Rarities,  499 
Calleja's  (C.)  Theory  of  Physics,  60 
Camden     Society  :     Visitations     of     Southwell 

Minster,  239 
Cameron's  (V.  L.)  Log  of  a  Jack  Tar,  339 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  1H,  1831.  / 


INDEX. 


525 


Books  recently  published : — 
Casseli's  Dictionary,  260 
Century  Dictionary,  Vol.  IV.,  159 
Chetbam  Society  :  Fellows  of  Collegiate  Church 

of  Manchester,  279 
Clergy  Directory  for  1891,  219 
Colonna's  Strife  of  Love  in  a  Dream,  edited  by 

A.  Lang,  59 

Cowper's  (J.  M.)   Registers  of  St.  Mary   Mag- 
dalene, Canterbury,  139 
Cm-tin's    (J.)    Mytbs    and    Folk-Tales    of    the 

Russians,  180 
Davison's  Poetical  Rhapsody,  edited  by  A.  H. 

Bullen,  19 

Defoe's  Account  of  the  Pirate  Gow,  19 
De  Quincey's  Collected  Writings,  edited  by  David 

Masson,  60  ;  Suspiria  de  Profundis,  459 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  99,  319 
Dobson's  (A.)  F.our  Frenchwomen,  21 8 
Dod's  Peerage,  40 

Db'llinger's  (J.  J.  von)  Studies  in  European  His- 
tory, translated  by  M.  WarreT  119 
Elvin's  (C.  R.  S.)  Records  of  Walmer,  520 
Farmer's  (J.  S.)  Slang  and  its  Analogues,  139 
Gainford  Parish  Registers,  Index  to,  420 
Gardiner's  (S.  R.)  Student's  History  of  England, 

Vol.  II.,  280 
Gasquet  (F.  A.)  and  Bishop's  Edward  VI.  and 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  519 
Gollancz's  (I.)  Pearl,  439 
Gross's  (C.)  The  Gild  Merchant,  340 
Gubernatis's  (A.  de)  Dictionnaire  International 

des  Ecrivains  du  Jour,  499 
Guppy's  (H.  B.)  Homes  of  Family  Names  in 

Great  Britain,  259 

Handbook  for  Durham  and  Northumberland,  520 
Historic  Towns  :  New  York,  by  T.  Roosevelt, 

260 
Keary's  (C.  F.)  Vikings  of  Western  Christendom, 

79 

Kemble's  (F.  A.)  Further  Records,  159 
Leicestershire  Architectural   Society's  Transac- 
tions, 79 
Leland's  (C.  G.)  Gypsy    Sorcery   and  Fortune 

Telling,  199,  345,  517 
Library,  The,  160 
Loftie's  (W.  J.)  London  City,  479 
Martin's  (B.  E.)  In  Footprints  of  Charles  Lamb, 

179 

Midland  Antiquary,  460 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  179 
Moon's  (G.  W.)  Learned  Men's  English,  218 
Morley's  (H.)  English  Writers,  Vol.  VI.,  ICO 
Norton's  (C.  L.)  Political  Americanisms,  180 
Overton's  (J.  H.)  John  Wesley,  399 
Palmer's  (F.  D.)  Yarmouth  Notes,  479 
Payne's  (J.  0.)  History  of  Family  of  Malthus, 

399 
Pollard's  (A.  W.)  Odes  from  Greek  Dramatists, 

160 
Price's  (F.  G.  H.)  Handbook  of  London  Bankers, 

280 

Prymer,  The,  edited  by  H.  Littlehales,  219 
Ra'wlinson's  (G.)  History  of  Phoenicia,  459 
Rhys's  (J.)  Studies  in  Arthurian  Legend,  239 


Books  recently  published  :— 

Robertson's  (J.)  Scottish  Abbeys  and  Cathedrals, 

420 

Russell's  (P.)  Author's  Manual,  80 
Rutton's  (W.  L.)  Family  of  Wentwortb,  359 
Rye's  (W.)  Cromer,  Past  and  Present,  339,  368, 

491  ;    Monumental  Inscriptions  of  Tunstead, 

499 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports, Vol.  XXVI. , 

Scargill .  Bird's    (S.    R.)    Guide   to  the   Public 
Record  Office,  499 

Schilling's  (F.  E.)  Criticism  of  the   Reign  of 
Elizabeth,  320 

Scherer  (Edmond),  par  Octave  Gr^ard,  139 

Scott's  (L.)  Vincigliata  and  Maiano,  439 

Shakespeare's  Works,  edited  by  W.  A.  Wright, 
Vols.  I.  and  II.,  379 

Sharpe's  (R.  R.)  Calendar  of  Wills  in  Court  of 
Husting,  39,  58 

Shipley's   (J.  B.    and   M.   A.)    Rediscovery   of 
America,  320 

Simson's  (J.)  Historic  Thanet,  480 

Skeat's  (W.  W.)  Principles  of  English  Etymology, 
439 

Sonnenschein's  (W.  S.)  The  Best  Books,  360 

Stirling-Maxwell's    (Sir   W.)    Works,  Vols.  V. 
and  VI.,  519 

Story  of  the  Nations  :  Mexico,  by  Susan  Hale,  140 

Stratmann's  (F.  H.)  Middle  English  Dictionary, 
39 

Taswell-Langmead's  (T.  P.)  English  Constitu- 
tional History,  59 

Thornton's  (P.  M.)  Stuart  Dynasty,  259 

Trotter's  (L.  J.)  Warren  Hastings,  19 

Weaver's  (F.  W.)  Wells  Wills,  419 

Wheatley's  (H.B.)  London,  Past  and  Present,  179 

Wigstoa's  (W.  F.  C.)  Francis  Bacon,  260 

Wilson's  (Sir  D.)  Memorials  of  Edinburgh,  Parts 
III.  and  IV.,  219 

Windsor  Peerage  for  1891,  219 

Wrench's  (R.  G.  K.)  Winchester  Word-Book,519 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  399 
Booth  (Gore)  and  his  wife,  409 
Borgia  (Lucrezia),  her  portraits,  248 
Borgias,  their  last  descendant,  385 
Borrajo  (E.  M.)  on  « Abou  Ben  Adhem,1  77 

Ambrose  (Rev.  Joshua),  376 

Beaufoy  trade  tokens,  333 

Flora,  Temple  of,  138 

LeTexier(M.),  809 

1  Lillibullero,'  296 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral  vestments,  357 
Borsholder,  dumb,  88,  98 
Bossuet  (James),  his  'Apocalypse,'  108 
Boswell-Stone  (W.)  on  winter  of  1813-14,  146 
Boucher  (Rev.  Jonathan),  extracts  from  letter,  325 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  Addison  family,  247 

Berri— Cumberland,  166 

'  Black  Eyes,'  a  sonnet,  53 

Boucher  (Rev.  Jonathan),  325 

"Calling  of  the  sea,"  151 

Cannon  fired  at  weddings,  76,  255 

Dab,  its  meanings,  194 

Dante  in  England,  35 


526 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  £93,  July  18, 1891. 


Bouchier  (J.)  on  De  Maistre's  'Voyage,'  9 

History  repeating  fiction,  185 

Leezing  or  leesing- gleaning,  88 

Mammock,  its  meaning,  206 

Misnomers,  curious,  53 

"  Mother-sick,"  189 

Names  of  cows  and  oxen,  236 

Nursery  rhymes,  170,  297 

'  Ode  on  Intimations  of  Immortality,'  255 

Peel  (John),  9 

Philips  (Ambrose),  53 

Poem,  its  author,  409 

Praed  (W.  M.)  and  Anderson,  385 

Priest  in  deacon's  orders,  31 

Rominagrobis,  32 

Spanish  Armada,  467 

Tutty,  its  meaning,  33 

Whin  :  Furze,  492 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  103 

Boulger  (D.  C.)  on  Lord  William  Bentinck,  128,  232 
Boun  tree,  its  meaning,  12 
Bow  Church,  episcopal  confirmations  at,  16 
Bow  Street  runners,  6,  74,  116 
Bower,  Jack  an  Apes,  75 
Bowman,  a  fish,  229 
Boyne,  battle  of  the,  56 
Bradley  (H.)  on  ' '  Examinant,"  448 

«  New  English  Dictionary,'  128 
Bradshaw  (J.)  on  rabbit  and  riot,  232 
Braeme  (Charlotte),  her  biography,  88,  234 
Brasses,  monumental,  MS.  on,  149 
Brazil,  books  about,  108,  255 
Brazil,  the  Brazil,  or  the  Brazils,  324,  489 
Breedon  of  Pangbourne  =  Pryse  of  Fulham,  64 
Bren  (R.)  on  retainers'  badges,  129 
Breton  (N.),  his  '  Amoris  Lacrimse,'  44  ;  "blaying," 

224,  454 
Brewer  (K.  C.)  on  April  fool,  265 

Earth,  holy,  375 

Epaulets,  metal,  49 

Girl  pronounced  gurl,  37 

Mathematics,  176 

Moon  of  Nov.  17,  1558,  197 

Pram  =  perambulator,  274 
"Bridge  (H.)  on  Carmichael  family,  233 
Brinkley  (John),  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  406 
Brockway  (Wolston),  his  family,  507 
Brodie  (G.  T.)  on  Betham  family,  288 
Bron  =  bronchitis,  86 
Bronte  family,  125 

Broughton  (John),  pugilist,  his  death,  367 
Browne  (W.  K.)  on  medal  of  Pope  Paul  II.,  270 

Sienna  or  Siena,  153 

Browning  (Elizabeth  Barrett),  poem  by,  292 
Browning     (Robert),    autograph,     146;     his     'Lost 

Leader,'  208,  256 

Bruggencate  (K.  ten)  on  "  Write  you,"  50 
Brushfield  (T.  W.)  on  Raleigh  or  Ralegh,  195 
Buckingham  and  Chandos  peerage  case,  107 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  John  Davenport,  89 

Folk-lore,  Northumberland,  213 

Heraldic  query,  97 

Hobhouse  (John  Cam),  369 

*  Iliad,'  two  lines  in,  471 

Inglis  (Sir  R.  H.),  his  library,  87 


Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  Inone,  a  new  word,  225 

Lease,  long,  123 
Lettuce  folk-lore,  214 

Parallel,  literary,  125 

Perceval  (Spencer),  47 

Priest  used  for  clergyman,  508 

Servian  scarecrows,  3 

Stories  wanted,  66 

Wyng  Manor,  15 

Burdon  (Richard),  his  biography,  249 
Burgh  family,  468 

Burgoyne  family  of  Exeter,  107,  353 
Burgoyne  family  of  Impington,  37 
Burgundy,  English  books  about,  108 
Burial  in  woollen,  224,  333 
Burlesque,  its  author,  409 

Burns  (Robert), '  Down  the  Burn,  Davie,'  104,  197  ;  as 
a  character  in  novels,  148  ;  his  sonnets,  228,  352  ; 
'  John  Anderson  my  Jo,'  293,  485 
Burton  family  of  Yarmouth,  66 
Burton  (E.  F.)  on  figures  of  soldiers  at  Carlisle,  355 
Bury  (Lady  Charlotte),  her  novels,  46 
Busk  (R.  H.)  on  "  Alia  giornata,"  516 

April  fool,  494 

Berretta,  110 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  154 

Calderon  (P.  H.),  his  'St.  Elizabeth,'  465 

Dante,  172,  289,  369 

Elginbrod  (David),  his  epitaph,  15 

English,  its  common  errors,  129 

"  Faire  Charlemagne,"  456 

Few :  Several,  31 7 

Flowers,  national,  214 

Golden  Rose,  431 

Hungarian  custom,  433 

Lanfranc,  Archbishop,  457 

Memoria  technica,  231 

Mistranslations,  185 

'  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  69 

Poets,  royal,  136 

Rominagrobis,  277 

Salt  folk-lore,  93 

Sirani  (Elisabetta),  411 

Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  150 
"  But  and  ben,"  Scotch  phrase,  57,  178,  336 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Shakspeariana,  83 
Butler  (S.  I.)  on  unfortunate  birth-mark,  425 

Book  chained  to  tomb,  436 
Butler  (Samuel),    'Hudibras'  illustrated,  267,  354; 

early  advertisement  of  '  Hudibras,'  326 
Butterworth  (J.  W.)  on  grave  of  Charles  Lamb,  450 
Byfield  (Richard),  ejected  minister,  485 
Byron  (George  Gordon,  sixth  Lord),  editor  of  '  Life 
and  Works,'  27,  77,  118,  177,  213,  394,   474;  his 
birthplace,   206 ;    and  agriculture,   388  ;    Moore's 
'Life,'  461  ;  his  love-letters,  508 
Byron  (Richard),  Capt.  R.N.,  307 

C.  on  '  John  Thomson  and  the  Turk,'  366 

C.  (A.  L.)  on  picture  on  panel,  308 

C.  (B.  L.  R.)  on  folk-lore,  268,  438 

C.  (C.  J.)  on  Lord  Tennyson's  birthday,  201 

C.  (E.  C.)  on  John  Chamberlayne,  176 

C.  (F.  C.)  on  Browning's  'Lost  Leader,'  256 

C.  (J.)  on  "  Double-locked,"  295 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Note*  an  1  > 
Queiies,  with  No.  290,  July  18. 189;.  I 


INDEX. 


527 


C.  (J.)  on  shire  horses,  294 
Cacico,  early  use  of  the  word,  25 
Calathumpians,  sect  in  Australia,  38S 
Calder  (A.)  on  Inverness  annual-renters,  248 
Calderon  (P.  H.),  his  'St.  Elizabeth,'  465 
Calendar  on  sundial,  147 
Calf-lick.  See  Cowa-lkTc. 
Calhaem  surname,  169 
Calico  printing  in  England,  247,  418 
Calpurnius:  Calepinus,  168,215,  397,  473 
Cambridge  Apostles,  Society  of,  316 
Cambridge  University:  St.  John's  admission  register, 
87,  352  ;  mathematics  at,  102,  176,  238  ;  Cooper's 
'Ath.  Cantab., '308 

Campbell  (Thomas),  his  '  Hohenlinden,'  465 
Campvere  Church,  Holland,  257 
Candlestick  turned  in  "  see-saw  "  game,  207,  256 
Cane  baronetcy,  107,  193 
Cannon  fired  at  weddings,  76,  255 
Canterbury  marriage  allegations,  215,  240 
Cappello  (Bianca),  her  portrait,  407  • 
Cards,  playing,  their  origin  and  emblems,  35, 135,  237 
Carey  (T.  W.)  on  Cary  family,  88 

Warin  :  De  la  Warenne,  48 

Carlisle,  figures  of  soldiers  in  County  Hotel,  355,  417 
Carlisle  (Frederick  Howard,  fifth  Earl  of),  316 
Carlyle  (Thomas),  and  Tennyson,   204  ;  his  essay  on 
'The  Opera,'  208,  314,  425  ;  on  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, 208,  333 

Carmichael  family,  47,  133,  233,  332,  458 
Carmichael  (O.  H.  E.)  on  Breedon -  Pryse,  64 

Carmichael  family,  332 

Druidism  in  France,  452 
Carolus  on  '  The  Gossip,'  208 

Milton  (John),  306 
Cary  family,  88 

Cary  (Henry  Francis),  epitaph  on  Lamb,  75,  155,  361 
Casaubon  (Meric),  his  wives,  35,  97 
Cass  (F.  C.)  on  armorial  bearings,  91 

Heraldic  query,  72 

"Lazy  Lawrence,"  115 

Platt  (SirT.  J.),  58 

Wroth  family,  55 

Casterton  (Richard  de),  Bishop  of  Sarum,  486 
Cat's  Brains,  field-name,  49 

Cates  (John),  emigrant  to  Windham,  Connecticut,  208 
Cathay,  its  exclusion  from  dictionaries,  408 
Cats,  antipathy  to,  447 
Celer  on  misplaced  adverbs,  188 

Egerton  surname,  233,  295,  335 

Mattins  or  Matins,  1 96 

St.  Peter,  his  "seal,"  116 
Celer  et  Audax  on  '  Black  Eyes,'  a  sonnet,  53 

Christmas  card,  first  English,  312 

Holy  Thursday,  514 

Jackanape's  charity,  114 

"  Lazy  Lawrence,"  212 

Medals,  two,  97 

Pontius  Pilate's  horse,  48 

Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  34 

Will-o'-the  wisp,  275 
Celibitic  or  celibatic,  178,  254,  371 
Census  curiosities,  405,  473 
Centenarianism,  144,  484 
Century  its  last  decade,  64 


Cervantes,  Sancho  Panza  and  the  false  debtor,  281 
Chaffers  (W.)  on  wax  models  by  Cosset,  296 
Chair,  Merlin,  12,  137 
Chairs,  Windsor,  12 

Chalkley  (Thomas),  his  visit  to  an  Indian  tribe,  2 
Chamberlayne  (John),  his  biography,  55,  176 
Chamberlayne  (Sir  Thomas),  Bart.,  created  1642,  367 
Chambre  (John),  his  biography,  427 
Chance  (F.)  on  April  showers,  French  equivalent,  423 
Bahut :  Chiffonnier,  321 
Blucher  (L.  von)  on  London,  506 
Conduct,  use  of  the  word,  193 
Fleureter,  French  verb,  5 
French  tavern  sign,  146 
Imprimerie  Nationale  of  France,  45 
Influenza,  French  equivalents,  265 
James  and  Jacob,  211 
John-an-okes  :  Jackanapes,  126 
Partner  =  adversary,  365 
Rominagrobis,  136 
Sienna  or  Siena,  152 
*'  Sulky,"  and  similar  French  terms,  335 
Chancery  Lane,  tablet  in,  445 

Chapman  (George),  his  '  All  Fools,'  33  ;  his  tomb,  365 
Charades,  "My  first  is  in  my  second  laid,"   167,  335  ; 

"  Man  cannot  live  without  my  first,"  328 
Charles  L,   his  personal  effects  at  Hampton  Court, 

263,  322  ;  signers  of  his  death  warrant,  368,  474 
Charles  II.,  his  question  to  the  Royal  Society,  168> 

331;  his  life  during  1645-60,  247 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  cobbler's  heel,  71 

Martagon,  its  derivation,  70 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  St.  Peter's  seal,  i.e.,  sail,  66, 116, 

212  ;  quotation  in  hi»  '  Parson's  Tale,'  247 
Cheese,  "truckle,"  12,  137 
Chelle,  early  use  of  the  word,  25 
Cherbury  Grammar  School,  its  library,  512 
Chessington,  devolution  of  the  estate,  486 
Chester,  West,  its  locality,  252 
Chestnut  roofs,  206,  218,  375,  435 
ChevalHer  family,  148 

Cheyne  (Charles),  first  Viscount  Newhaven,  11,  134 
Chicbester  Cathedral,  lines  written  on  wall,  467 
Chiffonnier,  its  etymology,  321 
Chiropodist  and  foot,  works  on,  28,  158 
Chrism  cross,  387,  513 

hristian  names:  Aholibamah,  46;  Emerentiana,  126; 
Bazina,  126  ;  Jacob  and  James,   211  ;  Andelinda,. 
266  ;  Earthelinda,  378  ;  their  diminutives,  485 
hristie  (A.  H.)  on  Christianity  in  Iceland,  106 

Reade  (Charles),  348 

Christie  (J.  G.)  on  'John  Anderson  my  Jo,'  485 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  Anne  de  Pisseleu,  467 

hristmas  card,  first  English,  105,  312 
Christmas  Day  evening  in  Scotland,  56,  152 
Christmas  Eve,  hodening  horse  on,  184,  254,  415 
Christmas  Night  customs,  268,  417,  473 
Christmas  trees  in  England,  93 
Christmas  Yule  Doos,  6 
Christy  (M.)  on  Capt.  Luke  Foxe,  507 
Chrusou  (T.)  on  •  Dictionary  of  National  Biography/ 

163 

Church,  Broad,  of  the  seventeenth  century,  45 
Church  briefs,  67,  292 
Church  collections  in  seventeenth  century,  85, 186,  464 


528 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18, l«9l. 


Church  organs,  168 

Churches  :  timber  built,  15,  206,  318  ;  Somersetshire, 

28,  135,    352  ;  alphabet  in,   134  ;  squints  in,  146 

190,  197,  333  ;  round,  207,  334  j  with  pre-Reforma- 

tion  pews,  388,  456 

Churchill  (Charles),  son  of  Anne  Oldfield,  448 
Churchmen  in  battle,  292,  373 
Churchwardens,  record  of,  77 
Cities,  their  age,  485 

Civil  War,  1642-9,  Royalists  engaged  in,  149,  277 
Claike  (C.)  on  Byron's  birthplace,  206 
Clarke  (Giles),  his  biography,  469 
Clarke  (Hewson),  miscellaneous  writer,  445 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Asia  Minor  folk-lore,  64 

Funeral  customs,  333 

Godhilda  (Queen),  356 

Lancers,  the  dance,  16 

Sun  and  moon,  375 

Clarke  (\V.  J.  U.)  on  Francesco  de  Moncado,  368 
Clarke  (W.  U.)  on  book  on  Freemasonry,  88 
Claypole  (John),  his  birth  and  marriage,  172 
Clement  (Symon),  water-drinker  and  mystic,  407 
Clergymen  in  Parliament,  163 
Clerkenwell,  mystery  plays  at,  64 
Climate,  change  in,  13,  52,  131,  191 
Clinton-Baddeley  (F.)  on  Ensign  Miss  Gaff,  207 
Clitch  =  stick  together,  371 
Clock-gun  for  scaring  birds,  422,  495 
Clonniacnoise,  its  royal  cemetery,  422 
"  Clothes  made  out  of  wax,"  33,  98 
Clouston  (W.  A.)  on  one  of  ^Esop's  Fables,  202 

Folk-lore  notes,  421 

Fountain  of  Job,  381 

Nursery  stories,  cumulative,  161 

Oldbuck  (Jonathan),  383 

Panza  (Sancho)  and  the  false  debtor,  281 

Sindbad's  Voyages,  462,  482 
Coape  (C.)  on  Sir  J.  C.  Sherbrooke,  327 
Coate  (C.)  on  Temple  of  Flora,  87 
Cobbler's  heel,  plant-name,  70 
Cobden  (Richard),  his  descent,  426, 510 
Cock,  live,  eaten,  266,  354 
"  Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  349,  410,  491 
"  Cock  and  Pye  Tavern,"  Drury  Lane,  demolished,  204 
Cockneyisms,  anecdotes  illustrating,  87 
Cockspur  Street,  coffee-house  in,  1740-80,  107 
Coco,  its  etymology,  506 
Codrington  (Sir  William)  and  Hon.  Mr.  Ward,  228, 

396 

Coffin,  iron  frame  for,  54,  216,  252 
Coincidence  of  name,  466 
Colbeck  (B.  A.)  on  Measom  family,  36 

Pryce  family,  108 

Vanhattem  (Sir  J.),  479 
Cole  family,  87,  209 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  bibliography  of  astrology,  344, 

382,  442,  504 
"  Blue  of  beer,"  75 
Companies,  City,  238 
Folk-lore,  305 
Freke,  its  meaning,  36 
Groom  Porter,  358 
Hocktide  at  Hungerford,  491 
Hodding-spade,  353 
Hone  (W.),  his  '  Every-Day  Book,'  271 


Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  university  hoods,  230 

Hotten  (J.  C.),  his  'Emigrants  to  America,'  315 
Kilkenny  cats,  215 
London,  lines  on,  277 
Man  in  the  Moon,  490 
Mercers  as  a  company,  71 
Merlin  chair,  138 
Mize  money,  237 
Porcupine  man,  256 
Roorkee,  place  named,  311 
Shoeblacks,  313 
Staffordshire  bibliography,  417 
Sunday,  Golden,  45 
Tonson  (Jacob),  32 
Coleman  ( J.)  on  Robert  Holmes,  56 
Collick  bowl,  its  meaning,  47,  177 
Cologne,  its  three  kings,  4 
Cologne  Cathedral,  its  completion,  227,  316 
Columbus  (Christopher),  portrait  attributed  to  Piombo, 

287 

Combe  Farm,  near  Blackheath,  6 
Comberpatch  on  Trinity  Week,  507 
Commander  "for  bowes  and  arrowes,"  286 
Commanders,  military,  facsimile  signatures,  89,  292 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of   England, 

"  Pictorial  Edition"  by  H.  Stebbing,  164 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  clergymen  in,  163  ; 

a  youthful  member,  501 
Companies,  City,  their  precedence,  147,  238 
Conduct,  use  of  the  word,  26,  193 
Conduitt  (Mrs.)  and  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  264 
Conger  =  cucumber,  167,  338 
"Conjugal  rights "  =  rites,  383 
Consensus,  its  meanings,  327 
Constitutional,  use  of  the  word,  487 
Cooke  (T.  P.)  and  Trafalgar,  187,  249 
Cooper  (T.)  on  John  Broughton,  pugilist,  367 
Cooper  (Thomas),  of  Temple  Normanton,  co.  Derby, 

487 

Cooper's  '  Ath.  Cantab.,'  308 
Coppingford,  co.  Huntingdon,  its  registers,  408 
Copt  woman,  her  anatomical  peculiarity,  66,  192 
Cornwallis  earldom,  219 
Correggio,  his  works,  286,  338,  357 
Costume  in  art,  487 
Coth,  its  meaning,  152 
Cotton  (Sir  Robert),  first  edition  of  '  Cottoni  Post- 

huma,'  387 

Coutts  family,  84,  352,  397 
Cow's-lick,  its  meaning,  126,  198,  432 
Cowan  (W.)  on  '  Book  of  Common  Order,'  228 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  church  briefs,  292 
Hereford  :  Winchester,  169 
Slingsby  (Dame  Mary),  378 
Wotton  of  Marley,  155 
Cowper  (William),  memorial  tablet,  361 
Cows,  their  names,  62,  236 
Crawfish  and  crayfish,  345 
Crimea,  the,  French  regiments  in,  506 
Criminology  and  jugglery,  301,  392 
Cromwell  and  Pallavicini  families,  17 
Cromwell  (Elizabeth),  her  marriage,  172 
Drooke  (P.  J.)  on  Junius's  Letters,  104 
Cross,  chrism,  387,  513 
Cross-Crosslet  on  Grenville  family,  8 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notef  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  JOO,  July  18,1891.  f 


INDEX. 


529 


Cruikshank  (George),  his  'Letter   from  Hop-o'-my- 

Thumb,'  249  ;  and  '  Lord  Bateman,'  488 
Cumberland — Berri,  coincident  custom,  166 
Cummings  (W.  H.)  on  '  Lillibullero, '  296 
Cura£oa  or  Curacao,  53| 
Curtsey  =  courtesy,  114 

D.  on  '  Lillibullero,'  252 

Pram=perambulator,  132 

Rominagrobis,  32 

D.  (A.  J.  H.)  on  Dawson  family,  155 
D.  (C.  E.)  on  'Mr.  Bourne  and  his  Wife,'  311 
D.  (F.)  on  Rev.  Joshua  Ambrose,  268,  375 

Forester  (C.  W.),  455 

Gilpin  (John),  289 
D.  (F.  W.)  on  Lord  Byron,  77,  394 

'  Hudibras,'  illustrated,  267 
D.  (J.  R.)  on  "  Red  Lion  "  at  Kilburn,  288 
D.  (R.  E. )  on  words  in  Worcestershire  wills,  77 
Dab,  its  meanings,  55,  1 94 
Daiker,  its  meaning,  47,  194,  277,  357,  512 
Dandizelle  inquired  after,  308,  396 
Dante  (Alighieri),  his  writings  in  England,  35,  173, 

369,410;  his  ekull,  208,  289 
Darell  family  of  Littlecote,  449,  517 
Darwin  (Charles)  anticipated,  185,  316,  395 
D'Avary  (Due),  his  biography,  329,  396 
Davenport  (John),  of  Newhaven,  America,  89 
David  (W.  H.)  on  Motteux,  455 
Davies  (W.  W.)  on  Lord  Byron,  78 

Downing  (George),  75 

Elginbrod  (David),  his  epitaph,  134 

Proverb,  old,  235 
Davis  (M.  D.)  on  Bindon  surname,  432 

James  and  Jacob,  211 

Jews  in  Wales,  366 

La  Gelosye :  La  Jelueie,  287 
Dawes  (Sir  YVilliam),  Archbishop  of  York,  25,  146, 

250 

Dawson  family,  155 
Dawson  family  of  Acornbank,  66 
De  Assartis  or  De  Essartis  family,  388 
Dee,  river  in  Kingsley's  '  Sands  of  Dee/  33 
Dees  (R.  R.)  on  Lord  Byron,  27,  118 

"  Cherchez  la  femme,"  133 
De  Fleury  family,  249 

Degrees,  French  and  other  foreign,  117;  German,  247 
De  la  Launde  family,  486 
Delapierre  (M.),  his  school  in  Hackney,  207 
De  la  Warenne  :  Warin,  48,  236,  414 
De  Liancourt  (Madame),  her  biography,  487 
De   Maistre   (Xavier),   his   '  Voyage  autour   de  ma 

Chambre,'  9 

De  Moncado  (Francesco),  his  biography,  368 
Denarius  on  Chessington,  486 
Dengue  fever,  96,  314 
Detective,  origin  of  the  term,  6,  74,  116 
Devon  on  Chichester  Cathedral,  467 
Devonshire,  fortune-telling  in,  65:  Phoenicians  in,  225, 

336,  433 

Diamond  drills,  ancient,  429,  471 
Dickens  (Charles),  skeleton  of  '  Our  Mutual  Friend,' 
65  ;  Shakspearian  in  '  Nicholas  Nickleby,'  107,  156; 
death  of  Mr.  Pickwick,  268,  476  ;  and  the  history 
of  « Pickwick,'  401,  472 


Dickenson  family,  144 
Dicky  Sam  on  blind  magistrate,  336 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' notes  and  cor- 
rections, 162,  242,  342 

Diderot  (Denis),  his  «  Medical  Dictionary,'  73 
Dighton  caricature,  508 
Dinner,  its  derivation,  77,  475 
'  Diogenes  in  search  of  an  Honest  Man,'  engraving, 

347 

Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  466 
Disraeli  and  Disraeli,  346,  436 
Dixon  (J.)  on  "Austrian  Army,"  213 

Bow  Street  runners,  116 

Conger = cucumber,  338 

Daiker,  its  meaning,  47,  277 

Humbug,  in  Fielding's  '  Amelia,'  328 

Pluck=  courage,  64 

Ruen,  its  meaning,  508 

Shelp,  its  meaning,  7 

Wiseman  (Richard),  412 
Dnargel  on  berretta,  110 

D'Avary  (Due),  396 

Death,  knockings  at,  34 

"  Faire  Charlemagne,"  457 

Games  of  flowers,  428 

•  In  Memoriam,'  94 

Lord  v.  gentleman,  76 

Marini  or  Marino,  70 

Northern  writers,  153 

"  Ote-toi  de  $a  que  je  m'y  mets,"  416 

Tottenham  (Webster  or  George  ?),  167 

Reference  wanted,  156 

Rominagrobis,  137 

Sir,  the  title,  72 

Snip  :  "  I  go  no  snip,"  73 

Subjects,  the  three  great,  57 

Thompson  (Horatia  Nelson),  153 

"  Tiers  et  au  quart,"  196 
Doble  (C.  E.)  on  lord  v.  gentleman,  76 
Dobrudscha,  its  etymology,  427,  515 
Dominicans,  bearded,  267,  338 
Donne  (Dr.  John),  couplet  from,  427,  493 
Doran  (A.)  on  son  of  Louis  XVI.,  448 
Dore  (J.  R.)  on  Freemason's  charge,  18 
Dormer  family,  163 
Doesetor  on  silverside  of  beef,  496 
Double-locked,  its  meaning,  149,  295 
Douthwaite  (D.  W.)  on  '  Gesta  Grayorum,'  418 
Dowling  (A.  E.  P.  R.)  on  architectural  foliage,  47 
Downing  (George),  comedian,  5,  75,  118 
Doxey  (J.  S.)  on  note  by  Dr.  Whitaker,  446 
Drawing,  hanging,  and  quartering,  502 
Drayson  (A.  W.)  on  climate  in  Iceland,  13,  131 
Dreams,  coincidental,  416 
Drew  family,  187 

Dromedary  first  exhibited  in  England,  15 
Drout.  its  origin  and  significance,  448 
Druidism,  its  survival  in  France,  305,  452,  498 
Drummond  (Edward),  his  murder,  284 
Drury  family,  67 

Drury  (G.  T.)  on  Edmund  Waller,  338 
Dryden  (John),  "The  sails  are  drunk  wil 

288,  371 

Dublin,  Lloyd's  Coffee-house  at,  427,  492 
Dudley  family,  Kentucky,  U.S.A.,  129,  311 


'The  sails  are  drunk  with  showers, 


530 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  S!)i>,  July  18, 1891. 


Dudley  (Henry),  conspirator,  348,  477 

Duel,  last  in  Ireland,  288,  372,  434 

Dufrenoy  (Madame),  her  «  Abe'ce'daire,'  6 

Duggleby,  place-name,  312 

Duncan  family,  27 

Dunelm  on  Robinson  =  Cornwallis,  310 

Dunkin  (E.)  on  Wellington  House  Academy,  472 

Dunkin  (E.  H.  W.)  on  Ridge  family,  388 

Dunmow  flitch  of  bacon,  194 

Dunston  family  of  Aylesbury,  316 

"  Dunwich  Roses,"  a  tune,  308 

Durrell  family  of  Littlecote,  449,  517 

Dury  (Laird  of),  507 

E.  (A.)  on  playing  cards,  35 

E.  (C.)  on  "  Renege,"  78 

E.  (E.)  on  St.  Quintin  family,  348 

E.  (F.  A.)  on  Soper  family,  278 

E.  (G.  F.  S.)  on  a  riddle,  238 

E.  (J.  A.  L.)  on  calendar  on  sundial,  147 

.E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Hungarian  custom,  246 

Xanfranc  (Archbishop),  148 

Oven-bat,  its  meaning,  208 

Southey  (R.)  on  national  education,  508 
•Baling,  its  old  name,  268,  494 
Earth,  holy,  74,  118,  374 
Earthelinda,  Christian  name,  378 
Earwaker  (J.  P.)  on  two  Grecians,  148 

Locks,  old  words  relating  to,  167 

Officials,  public,  286 

Tennis  court  in  Liverpool,  1750,  226 
Eastertide  scare,  241,  295 
Ebro  on  alleged  misprint  in  Bibles,  489 
Eddone  on  Laxton  family,  52,  238 
£5dgcumbe  and  Cole  families,  209 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  banana  fruit,  235 
Edward  the  Black  Prince  after  Poictiers,  468 
Edward  II.  at  the  castle  of  Melazzo,  72 
-Edwards  (F.  A.)  on  Hampshire  printers,  428 

Pinnock  (William),  467 
Egerton  surname,  54,  157,  233,  295,  335,  413 
Egerton  (R.)  on  Egerton  surname,  157 
Egomet  on  errors  of  authors,  390 
Egypt,  Punch  in,  3 
Egyptian  rogue = gipsy,  67,  272,  473 
Elginbrod  (David),  his  epitaph,  15,  134,  332,  417 
Elgood  (J.  C.)  on  Waterloo  burlesque,  409 
Ellis  (G.)  on  Cooke  at  Trafalgar,  187 
Elstob  (Elizabeth),  Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  214 
Elton  (Edward),  B.D.,  his  writings,  298,  416,  512 
Enachciune,  ancient  Irish  see,  37 
English,  its  common  errors,  1,  129 
English  civilians,  lists  of,  426 
English  prepositions  and  Latin  nouns,  44 
English  pronunciation  and  Italian,  456 
English  race  and  poetry,  29,  175,  391 
English  sovereigns,  their  families,  101,  247,  296 
English  words,  theic  modern  phases,  224,  356,  453 
Engraving,  altered,  466 
Engravings',  their  restoration,  47,  174,  238 
Epaulets,  metal,  49,  176,  372 

Epigrams  :— 

"As  in  smooth  oil,"  &c.,  79 

"  'Tis  a  very  good  world  that  we  live  in,"  185 
Episcopal  signatures,  118 


Epitaphs  :— 

"As  tree  falleth,  so  it  lieth,"  273 

Berry  (Dame  Rebecca),  in  Stepney  Church,   21, 
189,  252,  298,  434 

Elginbrod  (David),  15,  134,  332,  417 

Lamb  (Charles),   in  Edmonton  churchyard,  75, 
155,  361 

"  More  mortis  morti  mortem,"  333 

"O  quid  tua  te,"  307,  353 

Ostend  cemetery,  221 
Ermingford,  hundred  of,  67 
Esquire,  the  title,  269 
Essex,  superstition  in,  86,  191 
Essex  captains  and  Plague  of  London,  267 
Essington  on  grave  of  Sterne,  294 

Theosophical  Society,  198 
Este  on  Samuel  Garbett,  473 

'Journal  of  Tour  in  Great  Britain,'  208 

Mistranslations,  351 

"  Noscitur  a  sociis,"  411 

Pens,  steel,  371 

Punch  in  Egypt,  3 
Eton  College  rolls,  7 
Everitt  (A.  T.)  on  Quarr  Abbey  seal,  233 

Ridge  family,  437 
Ewing  (T.  J.)  on  errors  of  authors,  399 

Byron  (Lord),  177,  394,  474 

Carlyle  (T.),  '  The  Opera,'  425 

Horses'  cry  in  agony,  257 

Ireland  and  the  Union,  273 

Oxgang,  measure  of  land,  316 

Wordsworth  (W.),  his  'Intimations  of  Immor- 
tality,' 453 

Examinant,  earliest  use  of  the  word,  448 
Execution  at  Kingston-on-Thames,  44 
Eztakit  on  Basque  words,  169 

F.  on  Carmichael  family,  458 

F.  (D.  H.)  on  mort-safes,  216,  252 

Todd  (Thomas),  168 

F.  (F.  J.)  on  seventeenth  century  play,  129 
F.  (F.  W.)  on  Vincenz  Priessnitz,  128 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Cologne  Cathedral,  316 

Common  Prayer  Book,  illustrated,  164 

Earth,  holy,  118 

Hassock-knife,  353 

Labbe'  and  Labbe,  249 

Mattins  or  Matins,  254 

Pewter  plate,  96 

"  Putting  side  on,"  174 

Squints  in  churches,  197 

F.  (K.  O.)  on  Socialism  :  Social  Democracy,  349 
F.  (T.)  on  apple  wassail,  103 
F.  (T.  F.)  on  "  Cock  and  Pye  Tavern,"  204 

Strangwayes  (Capt.  Thomas),  395 
F.  (W.  J.)  on  Coutts  family,  397 

Iveagh  (Lord),  398 

Jokes,  old,  25 
F.  (W.  M.  E.)  on  Christmas  night,  268 

"Mother-sick,"  318 

Vipers,  248 

Fahie  (J.  J.)  on  '  Holy  Mirror,'  6 
Fairfaxes  and  Newton  Kyme,  285,  373 
Falcon,  its  flight  from  Fontainebleau,  287 
Fall=autumn,  228,  395 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  Mo.  390,  July  18, 1891.  / 


INDEX. 


531 


Fallow  (T.  M.)  on  Enachdune  or  Annaghdown,  37 
Falstaff  (Sir  John),  his  biography,  47,  117,  269,  335, 

432 

Families,  large,  36 

Family  histories  privately  circulated,  63,  151 
Fares,  book  of,  67 

Farmer  (J.  S.)  on  slang  and  its  analogues,  206 
February  "Fill-dike,"  188,  254 
Fenner  (Sir  John),  his  Charity,  166 
Feret  (C.  J.)  on  biographical  queries,  26 

Monogram,  47 

Shorrolds,  estate-name,  489 

Vestris  (Madame),  348 
Fergusson  (A.)  on  "  Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  349 

Squash  :  Squasse  :  Squabasb,  386 

Waterloo  picture,  408 

Ferrand  (W.  B.),  M.P.  for  Knaresborough,  386 
Feuillet  (Octave)  and  Marlowe,  286,  355 
Few  :  Several,  their  difference,  107,  317 
Fiddle-making  extraordinary,  425 
Fife  (Duke  and  Duchess  of)  and  tha  Royal  succession, 

426,  475 

Figure  of  speech,  dangerous,  246 
Filleroy,  the  plant,  467 
Fireman,  his  mourning,  1 87 
Firs,  Scotch,  planted  by  Jacobites,  27 
Firth  (C.  H.)  on  John  Clay  pole,  172 
Fisher  family,  155 
Fishery  terms,  36,  158 
Fitch  family,  327 
FitzPatrick  (W.  J.)  on  bearded  Dominicans,  338 

Eastertide  scare,  295 

Falstaff  (Sir  John),  270,  432 

Kilkenny  cats,  215 

Sheehan  (John),  54 

Townshend  (Lord),  292 
Fitzwarren  families  of  Devonshire,  111 
Flail,  its  disappearance,  422,  495 
Flash,  slang  word,  35,  135 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  "  Cow's-lick,"  126 
Fletcher  (G.  R.)  on  Egerton  surname,  54 
Fletcher  (John),  proverbial  phrases  in  his  plays,  53, 274 
Fleureter=to  flirt,  French  verb,  5 
Flirt,  the  verb,  5,  143,  299 
Flora,  Temple  of,  Lambeth,  87,  138 
Flowers,  national,  214  ;  games  of,  428 
Floyd  (W.  C.  L.)  on  burning  of  Moscow,  468 

Vellore  (Fort),  278 

Folk-lore  :— 

Asia  Minor,  speech,  64 
Baptismal,  16,  94,  266,  355 
Birth-mark,  unfortunate,  425 
Burial,  305 

Christmas,  56,  152,  268,  417,  473 
Cock,  white,  95,  372 
Colt-pixy,  268,  397,  478 
Crowns  to  head,  double,  68,  357 
Death,  knockings  at,  33,  154 
Door  unfastened  at  death,  33,  154 
Drowned  bodies  recovered,  345,  397 
Ducks'  eggs,  427 
Earth,  holy,  74,  118,  374 
Insect  medicine,  303,  469 
Jaundice,  cures  for,  436 


Folk-lore  :— 

Kelso  convoy,  47 

Lettuce,  126,  214 

Milk  of  red  cow,  245 

New  Year's  Day,  3 

Northumberland,  213 

Onions,  cut,  unlucky,  387,  475 

Pigeons  without  gall,  368,  434,  518 

Pike's  head,  206 

Pork  marrow  poisonous,  408 

Rainbow,  17,  329,  475 

Salt  detested  by  sorcerers,  93 

Spiders  poisonous,  497 

Taboo  or  tapu,  145 

Thessalian,  64 

Threads  and  cords,  141,  276 

Tooth,  baby's  first,  305,  357,  458 

Washing  clothes  in  cold  water,  386,  438 

Weather  saying,  226,  310,  454 

Yorkshire,  423 
Folk-lore  items,  436 
Folk-lore  notes,  421,  471 
Folk-tales,  'Fish  and  the  Ring,'  21,    189;    'Uncle 

Remus,'  111 
Footpath,  rule  of,  6 

Forester  (Cecil  Weld),  his  biography,  309,  455 
Forgeries,  literary,  113,  194,  237 
Forrester  (Sir  Mark),  his  biography,  148 
Fortescue  family  of  Berkshire,  8 
Fortune-telling  in  Devonshire,  65 
Foster  family,  co.  Louth,  88 
Fountain  of  Job,  381 

Fowler  (W.  M.  E.)  on  Yorkshire  witchcraft,  43 
Fox  sword  brand,  307,  356 
Fox  (Charles  James),  epitaph  by,  311 
Foxe  (Capt.  Luke),  his  log-book,  507 
France,    L'Imprimerie  Nationale,   45 ;    survival  of 

Druidism  in,  305,  452,  498 
Francillon  (R.E.)  on  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland, 

210 

Francis  (Sir  Philip),  his  family,  67,  277 
Frankfort-on-Main,  church  at,  147 
Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  his  character,  426,  518 
Freemason's  charge,  parchment  roll,  18 
Freemasonry,  '  New  Book  of  Constitutions,'  88 
Freke,  term  of  reproach,  36 
French  degrees,  117 
French  inn  sign,  146 
Friar,  curtal,  48 

Friesland  or  Freezeland,  supposed  island,  347,  452 
Frost,  of  1890-1,  85,  371  ;  after  thaw,  87 
Frost  (F.  C.)  on  bearded  Dominicans,  339 
Fry  (E.  A.) on  Mr.  Fry,  "ye  King's  coal-porter,"  318 
Fry  (Mr.),  "ye  King's  coal-porter,"  318 
Fuchsia,  its  derivation,  326 
Fulano  :  Fulan,  their  etymology,  468 
Fulham,  monogram  at  Arundel  House,  47 
Fulham  biographical  queries,  26 
Fullo  on  Clement  Walker,  87 
Funeral  customs,  224,  245,  333,  353,  435,  496 
Furze,  its  synonyms,  406,  492 
Fusty,  its  etymology,  321 
"  Fusty  bandias,"  its  meaning,  188 
Fylfot,  sacred  symbol,  234,  278,  436 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Henry  Jacob,  456 


532 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Xo.  290,  July  18, 1891. 


Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Spencer  Perceval,  191 
Sandgate  Castle,  468 

G.  on  Thomas  Jefferson  Hogg,  147 

"  Ote-toi  de  ga  que  je  m'y  met?,"  417 
G.  (A.)  on  Hely-Hutchinson  :  Forrester,  148 
G.  (A.  B.)  on  marrow-bones  and  cleavers,  287 
G.  (A.  G.)  on  modern  maypoles,  195 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  moon  on  Nov.  17,  1558,  331 

Rainbow  folk-lore,  17 
G.  (G.  L.)  on  Ashstead,  place-name,  58 

Book  chained  to  tomb,  367 

Dawes  (Sir  William),  250 

Frost  of  1890-1,  85 

Kilter,  its  meaning,  38 

Leezing  or  leesing=gleaning,  216 

Pewter  plate,  96 

Squib,  political,  87 
G.  (H.  S.)  on  Dudley  family,  311 
G.  (H.  S.  C.  M.)  on  Richard  Savage,  28 
Gaff  (Miss),  an  ensign,  207 
Gaidoz  (H.)  on  Indra  with  the  thunderbolt, 4 6 
Gainsford  (W.  D.)  on  men  of  Marsham,  57 

Shire  horses,  32 

Whet,  the  verb,  55 
Gale  (M.  W.)  on  Martagon,  193 
Galileo,  "  E  pur  si  muove,"  424 
Gambrianus,  German  king,  6,  74,  311 
Games  of  flowers,  428 
Gaming,  books  on,  337,  375 
GantilJon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  stinks  of  Billingsgate,  135 

Giglamps=  wearer  of  spectacles,  86 

Joseph  (G.  F.),  331 

Latin  elegiacs,  165 

Parallels,  literary,  378 
Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  Saxon  architecture,  452 
Garbett  (Samuel),  of  Pooley,  Warwickshire,  2  28, 35  6, 

473 

Gard,  its  meaning,  152 
Garehanese,  its  meaning,  153,  033 
Garters,  yellow  and  wedding,  141,  276 
Gasc  (F.  E.  A.)  on  crayfish  and  crawfish,  345 
Gatty  (A.)  on  Lord  Beaconsfield,  145 
Geddes  (Rev.  John),  Dean  of  Niagara,  89,  292 
Genealogical  table,  its  formation,  407 
Genealogist  on  Hughes  family,  117 
Geneva  print,  its  meaning,  178,  238 
Gerahty  (G.  M.)  on  Gray's  'Elegy,'  138 

Renege,  its  meaning,  78 

Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  294 

"  'Tis  a  very  good  world,"  185 
German  degree.',  247 
Gerrish  family,  409 

Gibbon  (Edward),  passage  in,  247,  333 
Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  12 
Gibraltar  on  Huish  family,  286 
Gibson  family  of  Bampton,  Westmoreland,  37 
Gibson  (H.)  on  Duke  of  Wellington,  34 
Giffard  (H.  F.)  on  Burton  family,  66 
Giglamps= wearer  of  spectacles,  86 
Gilbert  de  Gand,  his  pedigree,  468 
Gildersome-Dickinson  (C.  E.)  on  Gore  Boothby,  409 

Hughes  surname,  334 

Owtram  (William),  205 

Suffolk,  Vice-Admiral  of,  448 


Gildersome-Dickinson    (C.  E.)  on  emblematic  tomb- 
stones, 218 

Gillespie  (R.  W.)  on  Oxgang,  135 
Gilmore  (W.)  on  Sutton  Warwick,  16 
Gilpin  (John),  anonymous  '  Life,'  289 
Gilpin  (Sidney),  pseudonym.  9 
Gin  and  gin  palaces,  178,  238 
Ginevra,  Florentine,  buried  in  trance,  387,  458 
Gipsy  charms,  348,  414 
Girl  pronounced  gurl,  37 
Gladstone  (Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.),  his  ancestors,  108,  152; 

on  the  Homeric  Artemis,  406  ;  and  Disraeli,  424 
Glanville  (John)  or    Sir  John  Grenville,   M.P.  for 

Newport,  441 

Glasgow,  New  Year's  Day  in,  1830,  1 
Godhilda,  first  Latin  Queen  of  Jerusalem,  356 
Goethe  (J.  W.  von)  and  Lord  Beaconsfield,  165 
'  Golden  Legend,'  English  renderings,  205,  253 
Golden  Rose,  its  history,  166,  431 
Golding  (C.)  on  Randal  Haworth,  271 

1  History  of  Cromer,'  491 

Tombstones,  emblematic,  107 
Goldsmith   (Oliver),  title  of  'The  Vicar  of   Wake- 

field,'  28  ;  in  Peckham,  168,  237 
Goodwin  (G.)  on  Samuel  Lewis,  sen.  and  jun.,  188 
Gorget  worn  in  British  army,  343,  397 
Gorse,  its  synonyms,  406,  492 
Gosnell  (Samuel),  his  death,  109 
Gosselin  (H.)  on  heraldic  query,  351 

Iceland,  Christianity  in,  193 

Mize  money,  237 

Nake,  its  meaning,  68 

Pitched  paving,  175 

GoBset  (Isaac),  wax  models  by,  128,  233,  296 
'Gossip,  The,'  and  its  authors,  208 
Goudge  or  Goodge  surname,  408,  474 
Gould  (I.  C.)  on  autograph  collections,  272 

Bibles,  old,  509 

Essex,  superstition  in,  191 

Folk-lore,  baptismal,  94 

Graces,  before  and  after  meat,  24,  183,  229,  455 
Graham  (Sir  James),  early  electioneering  experience, 

304 
Graiensis  on  Grenville  family,  114 

Southworth  (Thomas),  113 
Grasse,  place-name,  its  etymology,  428 
Grave,  framework  in,  54,  216,  252 
Graves  (John  Woodcock),  his  '  John  Peel,'  9 
Gray  (Thomas),  "Some  village   Hampden,"  &c  ,  in 

the  '  Elegy,'  65,  138 
Grayson,  its  locality,  28,  236,  318 
Grazebrook  (H.  S.)  on  Ashton  and  Dudley,  348 
Grecians,  two,  in  England  in  1612,  148 
Greek  intellect,  its  influence,  124 
Greenaway  (Kate),  pseudonym,  180 
Greenfield  (B.  W.)  on  Richard  of  Cornwall,  518 
Green  stead,  church  at,  15 
Greensted  (H.)  on  a  funeral  custom,  354 
Grenville  family  of  Stow,  Cornwall,  8,  114,  276,  474 
Grenville   (Sir  John)  or  John   Glanville,  M.P.    for 

Newport,  441 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  Aholibamah,  46 

Chairs,  Windsor,  12 

Dante  in  England,  35 

Diderot  (D.),  his  '  Medical  Dictionary,'  73 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  13, 1891.  5 


INDEX. 


533 


Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  superstition  in  Essex,  86 

Goldsmith  (Oliver)  in  Peckham,  237 

Hoxton,  Middlesex,  57 

Lord  v.  gentleman,  76 

Quarr  Abbey  seal,  233 

Richard  of  Cornwall,  135 

Robinson  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  London,  114 

St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  209 

Sibbern  family  portraits,  117 

Snarrynge  or  suarringe,  178 

Sutton  Warwick,  17 

Wroth  family,  56 

Wyng  Manor,  15 

Yule  Doos,  6 

Griffith  (Richard)  and  'Something  New,'  327,  360 
Groom  Porter's,  gambling  at,  268,  358 
Grub  Street  in  Paris,  86,  276 
Gualterulus  on  Burgoyne  family,  358 

Duggleby,  place-name,  312 

Dunston  family,  316 

Hughes  of  Church  Stretton,  71 

Prison,  books  written  in,  457 

Regiment,  34th,  376 

Vellore  (Fort),  143,  337 
Guineas,  "  loss  in  paying,"  247,  335 
Guisborough,  place-name,  348,  430,  497 
Gunn  (Martha),  her  biography,  328,  375,  438 
Gurney  (Sir  John),  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  305 

H.  on  Thomas  a  Kempis  and  Dante,  509 
H.  (A.)  on  Calpurnius,  168,  397 

Chapman  (G.),  his  '  All  Fools,'  33 

"Double-locked,  "295 

Harrison  (General  Plantagenet),  417 

Hughes  surname,  431 

Kemp  the  actor,  189 

Manor,  oldest  in  England,  116 

Noel  (Countess),  192 

Wotton  family  of  Marley,  94 
H.  (C.)  on  General  Harrison,  470 

Mills  and  the  Earl  of  Arran,  197 
H.  (E.  S.)  on  'The  Owl  Critic,'  112 

Robinson  of  Rokeby,  167 
H.  (F.)  on  misplaced  adverbs,  273 

Fall=autumn,  395 

"Write  you,"  50 
H.  (G.)  on  Hughes  of  Church  Stretton,  78 

Hughes  surname,  333 
H.  (H.  de  B.)  on  Arethusa  and  Alpheus,  203 

Clergymen  in  Parliament,  163 

Cologne,  its  three  kings,  4 

Moses  Chorenensis  of  Armenia,  41 

Ragusa,  interest  attaching  to,  105 
H.  (R.  W.)  on  medal  of  Pope  Paul  II.,  106 
H.  (W.)  on  whet,  the  verb,  173 
H.  (W.  H.)  on  adders  swallowing  their  young,  288 

Hughes  surname,  431 
H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  «New  English  Dictionary,'  312 

Phoenicians  in  Devonshire,  225 

Records  of  legal  proceedings,  368 
Haddow  (J.  G.)  on  amber,  98 
Hadrian's  Wall,  Friesic  inscription  on,  73 
Hall  (A.)  on  a  book-plate,  109 

Calpurnius,  lexicographer,  168 

Companies,  City,  238 


Hall  (A.)  on  Dudley  family,  129 

Ealing,  its  old  name,  494 

Falstaff  (Sir  John),  117 

'•Jack  an  Apes  Bower,"  75 

Precedence  of  "  honourable?,"  424 

Rastell  family,  36G 

St.  Leger  knights,  386 

Sickle,  toothed,  424 

Swastika  and  fylfot,  234 

Warin  :  De  la  Warrenne,  414 
Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  maslin  pang,  83 
Hallidie  (A.  S.)  on  blind  magistrate,  192 
Halliwell-Pbillipps  (J.  O.)f  his   'Nursery  Rhymes,' 

169,  232,  297,  377 
Haly  (J.  S.)  on  Christmas  trees,  93 

Royal  birth,  506 

Willis's  Rooms,  213,  418,  513 
Hamilton  family,  147 
Hamilton  (Lady),  sale  of  her  effects,  246 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  Merlin  chair,  137 
Hampshire  printers,  early,  428 
Hampton  Court,  personal  effects  of  Charles  I.  at,  263, 

322 

Hand-shaking,  its  antiquity,  32 
Hanningtpn  family  of  Hampshire,  148 
Haramaitism,  a  new  word,  204 
Harbin  (Rev.  George),  chaplain  to  Lord  Weymoutb, 

188,  317,  455 

Harcourt  family  of  Pendley,  Herts,  489 
Hardy  (H.)  on  apple  wassail,  217 

Braeme  (Charlotte),  234 

Bron  =  bronchitis,  86 

4  Culmshire  Folk,'  288,  374 

Fortune-telling  in  Devonshire,  65 

Funeral  custom,  353 

Maypoles,  modern,  195,  416 

"  Robin  Hood  wind,"  248 

Shepster,  its  meaning,  18 

Tooth,  baby's  first,  458 
Harleian  MSS.f  Act  of  Parliament  for  their  purchase, 

341 

Harp  in  England  and  Scotland,  518 
Harrison  (D.)  on  tablet  in  Chancery  Lane,  445 

St.  Clement,  near  Eastcheap,  366 

St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  506 

St.  Sepulchre's,  Holborn,  446 
Harrison  (General  Plantagenet),  his  pedigree,   222, 

307,  333,  417,  470 

Harrison  (Susannah),  religious  poetess,  185 
Hartland  (E.  S.)  on  Sir  Howel  of  the  Pole- Axe,  488 
Hartley  (Thomas),  Rector  of  Winwick,  388,  492 
Hartley  Westfield,  Hampshire,  347 
Hartshorne  (A.)  on  armiger,  173 

Dengue  fever,  96 

4  Down  the  Burn,  Da  vie,'  197 

"Every  bullet  has  its  billet,"  117 

Gambrianus,  74 

Hats  in  1698,  296 

Huddleston  (Baron),  16 

Nursery  rhymes,  170 

Trees,  decapitated,  27 

Wine-glasses,  Jacobite,  8 
Haslewood  (F.)  on  Mark  Hildesley,  386 
Hassock-knife,  its  meaning,  168,  353 
Hats  advertised  in  1698,  204,  296 


534 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18, 1891. 


Haworth  (Randal),  his  family,  167,  270 

Hay  (Alexander),  topographer,  384 

Hayward  (Sir  Rowland),  clothworker,  270 

Healing  stones,  326 

Hebb  ( J.)  on  General  Marceau,  64 

Heber  (Reginald),  father  of  the  bishop,  229,  310 

Heine  (Heinrich),  Justin  McCarthy  on,  226 

Heirloom  on  Countess  Noel,  147 

Helm  (W.  H.)  on  "Putting  side  on,"  173 

Hely-Hutchinson  family,  148 

Hems  (H.)  on  architectural  foliage,  152 

Churches  with  pre- Reformation  pews,  456 

Dominicans,  bearded,  339 

Funeral  custom,  245 

Hugh,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  172 

Huish,  village  name,  373 

Passages,  underground,  510 

Rule  form,  107 

Whales' jaws,  518 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  Dr.  Johnson,  328 
Henri  II.,  birth  of  his  son  Louis,  18 
Henry  VIII.,  his  sale  of  church  vestments,  308,  357 
Hep  !  Hep  !  cry  against  the  Jews,  420 

Heraldry  :— 

Arg.,  cross  gu.,  108 

Arg.,  on  bezant  a  cross  tai?  or,  10S 

Arg.,  three  escallops  or,  108 

Arg.,  three  greyhounds  statanfc  sable,  108 

Armorial  bearings,  inverted,  18  ;  their  assump- 
tion, 89  ;  identification  of  families  by,  324 

Az.,  on  bend  arg.  a  lozenge,  97 

Az.,  sal  tire  or,  108 

Az.,  two  crescents  arg.  in  pale,  108 

Barry  of  seven,  az.  and  or,  208,  318 

Bendy,  arg.  and  gu.,a  martlet  for  distinction,  108 

Lion  as  an  emblem,  44,  157 

MacNab  quarterings,  347 

"Nobiles  Minores,"  247,  351,  429,  455,  497 

Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Gu.,  lion  ramp,  arg.,  72 

Sa,  on  bend  arg.,  between  six  falcons,  &c.,  108 

Sa.,onfesse  between  two  cinquefoils  in  chief  arg., 
107 

Sa.,  three  swords,  208,  318 
Hereford  Cathedral,  reference  to,  169,  215 
Herford  (A.  F.)  on  obituary  for  1890,  102 
Herle  (Rev.  Charles),  once  rector  of  Creed,  45 
Hermentrude  on  apothecaries  and  physicians,  7§ 

Archaeology  or  archaiology,  52 

English,  its  common  errors,  131 

Fife  (Duke  and  Duchess  of),  475 

Fitz warren  families,  111 

Girl  pronounced  gur),  37 

Haworth  (Randal),  167 

Maud  (Empress),  9 

Names,  their  diminutives,  485 

Proverb,  old,  148 

Raleigh  or  Ralegh,  77 

Richard  of  Cornwall,  14,  295 

Shenley,  Bucks  and  Herts,  27 

Sounder  (Sir  John),  349 

Wales  (Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of),  354 

Wills  enrolled  in  Court  of  Busting,  323,  497 
Hewley  (Lady),  her  Charity,  228,  332 
Hey  family,  425 


Hiatt  (C.  T.)  on  Hone's  '  Every-Day  Book,'  169 
Hiatt  (C.  T.  J.)  on  Browning's  autograph,  146, 

Langland  (William),  108 
Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  "  Double-locked,"  295 

Seabury  (Bishop),  427 

"  Spiting"  a  neighbour,  498 
Higham  (C.)  on  Theosophical  Society,  127 
Hildesley  (Mark),  Alderman  of  London,  386 
Hill  (C.  J.)  on  families  of  English  sovereigns,  24 T 
Hill  (H.  A.)  on  Capt.  Richard  Byron,  307 
Hincks  family,  310,  413,  473 
Histories,  family,  privately  circulated,  63,  151 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  Addison's  wife,  72 

Baker  (Thomas),  383 

Benezet  family,  175 

Bentham,  Yorkshire,  153 

Berkshire  incumbents,  17 

Bingley  (Rev.  William),  65 

Byfield  (Richard),  485 

Cambridge,  St.  John's  College,  352 

Carlisle  (first  Earl  of),  316 

Clarke  (Hewson),  445 

Claypole  (John),  172 

Dawes  (Sir  William),  25 

Downing  (George),  5  » 

English  civilians,  426 

Fox  (Charles  James),  311 

Gibson  family,  37 

Gurney  (Sir  John),  305 

Harbin  (Rev.  George),  317 

Harrison  (Susannah),  185 

Hay  (Alexander),  384 

Holme  (Randle),  445 

Howley  (William),  236 

Jones  (Hannah  Maria),  476 

Kilner  (Rowland),  116 

Le  Texier  (M.),  214 

Lord  (Rev.  Thomas),  38  8 

Lysons  (Daniel),  44 

Marvell  (Andrew),  103 

Ministers,  Catalogue  of,  509 

Munn  (Paul  Sandby),  395 

'Naval  Triumph, '205 

Osbaldeston  (Lady),  345 

Phillips  (Charles),  52 

Plukenet  (Leonard),  325 

Prison,  books  written  in,  457 

'Provincial  Spectator,'  275 

Richardson  (Sir  John),  226 

Robinson  (John),  Bishop  of  London,  312" 

Rowe  (Nicholas),  105 

St.  Botolph,  its  register,  229 

Sheehan  (John),  11 

Slingsby  (Dame  Mary),  268 
Sulyard  family,  306 
Townshend  (Edward),  D.D  ,  346 
Ward  (Richard  Roland),  394 
Wellington  House  Academy,  472 
History  repeating  fiction,  185 
Hoare  family,  88,  197 
Hobhouse  (John  Cam),  poems  by  himself  and  othersr, 

369 

ffocktide  at  Hungerford,  369,  491 
ETodding-spade,   its  meaning,  168,  353 
Eodening  horse  on  Christmas  Eve,  184,  254,  415 


Index  Supplement  to  the  N^J«  and ) 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18, 1891.  / 


INDEX. 


535 


Hodges  (A.  R.)  on  Hogarth's    'Midnight  Convers 

tion,'  447 
Hodges  (E.)  on '  Diogenes  in  search  of  an  Honest  Man 

347 

Hodgkin  (T.  E.)  on  banana  fruit,  84 
Beholding  to  =  beholden  to,  345 
Way- wiser,  195 
Hogarth  (William),  his  '  Midnight  Conversation,' 4 4 

511 

Hogg  (Thomas  Jefferson),  his  biography,  147 
Holcombe  (W.)  on  Huish  family,  333 
Holden  (A.)  on  Theosophical  Society,  413 
Holden  (R.)  on  Bonaparte  at  St.  Helena,  08 

Marlborough  (Duke  op,  74 
Holme  (Randle),  genealogist,  445 
Holmes  (Robert),  his  biography,  50,  136 
Holt,  reintroduction  of  the  word,  165 
'  Holy  Mirror,'  article  on,  6 
Holy  Thursday,  386,  475,  514 
Holy  water  clerk,  227 
"  Holy  Water  Sprinkler,"  tavern  sfgn,  247,  297,  413 
Homer,  lines  on  Hera  and  Athene  in  the  '  Iliad,'  267 

471 

Homeric  Artemis,  Mr.  Gladstone  on,  406 
Hone  (William),  his  •  E  very-Day  Book,'  169,  271 
Hood  (Thomas),  his  monument,  222,  314,  495 
Hoods,  university,  127,  229,  393,  477,  514 
Hooper  (J.)  on  Brazil  or  Brazils,  324 
Calpurnius,  397 
Grace  before  meat,  229 
Humbug,  its  derivation,  434 
11  Ob  and  sollers,"  428 
Rabelais  (Francis),  372 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  leather  and  atheism,  15 

Shakspeare  (Arthur),  3 
Hope  ( R.  C.)  on  '  Ben  Bexter,'  368 
Hop-poles,  substitutes  for,  422,  495 
Hopton  (Sir  Richard),  a  frequently  "killed  "  general 

46 

Homer  (S.)  on  Bible  statistics,  364 
Horsburgh  family,  309 
Horses,  shire,  32, 176,  294  ;  their  cry  in  agony,  189, 257 
Hotten  (J.  C.),  his  'Emigrants  to  America,'  187,  315 
Houghton  (Lord),  play  part-written  by,  105 
"  How  to  be  happy  though  married,"  345,  397 
Howel  (Sir)  of  the  Pole-axe,  488 
Howley  (William),  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  236 
Hoxton,  Middlesex,  origin  of  the  name,  57 
Hoyle  (Edmond),  his  family,  4 
Huddleston  (Baron)  and  the  collar  of  SS,  16 
Hugh,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  his  biography,  47,  172 
Hughes  family  of  Church  Stretton,  78,  117 
Hughes  surname,  108,  333,  431 
Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  monumental  brasses,  149 
Dee,  the  river,  33 
Hughes  surname,  108 

Huish,  village  name  and  surname,  286,  334,  373,  415 
Huish  family,  247,  333 
Hulme  (E.  C.)  on  "  Renege,"  78,  134 
Humbug,  in  Fielding's  'Amelia,'  328,  434 
Hungarian  custom,  246,  433 
Hungary  water,  12 
Hungerford,  Hocktide  at,  369,  491 
Hunnis  (William),  bibliography,  147 
Hunt  (Leigh),  his  '  Abou  Ben  Adhem,'  26,  77 


Huskisson  (F.)  on  Hincks  family,  310,  473 

Hussar,  its  etymology,  406 

Hutt  (A.  G.)  on  "conjugal  rights,"  383 

'  Hudibras,'  illustrated,  354 
Hutton  (S.  F.)  on  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  88 
Hygiene,  introduction  of  the  word,  186,  317 
Hymnology  :    "  Days  and  moments  quickly  flying," 

47,  273;    "Now  I  lay  me  down   to  sleep,"  74; 

"  The  homeland,  the  homeland,"  168,  217 

I.  (W.)  on  '  Bloodie  Banquet,'  227 

Ibsen  (Henrik)  and  Sardou,  328 

Iceland,  alleged  change  of  its  climate,  13,  52, 131,  191; 

Christianity  in,  106,  193 
Ilk:  "Of  that  ilk,"  351 
Impington  on  Burgoyne  family,  37 
India  and  Africa,  populations  compared,  268,  372 
Indra  with  the  thunderbolt,  46 
Influenza,  French  equivalents  of  the  word,  265  ;  its 

origin,  446 
Influenza  in  1562,  446 
Ingleby  (H.)  on  errors  of  authors,  389 

Bike  and  trike,  346 

Cooke  (T.  P.),  250 

"Mother-sick,"  318 

Partner = adversary,  453 

Perceval  (Spencer),  233 

Pram=perambulator,  274 

Shakspeariana,  83,  182,  283 
[nglis  (Sir  R.  H.),  his  library,  87 
[nk,  red  and  green,  205 
[none,  a  new  word,  225 
Inquirer  on  "  Man  in  the  Moon,"  409 
[nsect  medicine,  303,  469 
Inverness  annual-renters,  248 
Ion  on  "  Blue  of  beer,"  74 

Theosophical  Society,  278 

Whet,  the  verb,  55 
Ireland,  and  the  "Union  of   hearts, "  45,  273;  its 

crown,  92  ;  last  duel  in,  288,  372,  434 
reland,  Duke  of,  67 
rish  motto  on  coat  of  arms,  388,  494 
rish  parishes,  368 

smidt,  Asia  Minor,  English  graves  at,  407 
talian  accusative  and  infinitive,  68 
talian  cities,  their  characteristics,  77 
Italian  movement"  and  Church  of  England,  68, 19-3 
talian  pronunciation  and  English,  456 
veagh  (Lords  of),  125,  212,  250,  398,  476 

.  on  Leland's  '  Gypsy  Sorcery,'  517 
.  (D.)  on  loo  staircase,  292 
.  (F.)  on  "A  headless  man,"  352 
(F.  C.)  on  Mohammedan  marriage  in  England,  326 
(G.)  on  squints  in  churches,  197 
(J.  A.)  on  Mattins  for  Matins,  107 
.  (W.  C.)  on  Spanish  Armada,  47 
ackanape's  charity,  its  meaning,  114 
ackanapes  :  John-an-okf  s,  126 
ack  an  Apes  Bower,  75 

ackson  (F.  M.)  on  illustrations  by  Bennett,  142 
ickson  (F.  W.)  on  Reginald  Heber,  310 

Marvell  (Andrew),  178 
ackson  (W.  C.)  on  books  on  secretarial  duties,  111 
acob  and  James,  211 


536 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
tiuenes,  with  No.  19  i,  July  18, 1891. 


Jacob  (Henry),  his  benefice,  456 

Jacobite  wine-glasses,  8 

James  and  Jacob,  211 

James  I.,  his  attendants,  7,  96 

James  II.,  title  before  his  accession,  328 

Japhet  on  Anglo-Saxon  royal  family,  103 

Jaydee  on  chestnut  roofs,  435 

Hats  in  1698,  296 

Waiter,  coasting,  259 
Jeakes  (T.  J.)  on  criminology  and  jugglery,  301 

Fireman,  his  mourning,  187 

London,  lines  on,  277 

Mercury,  winged,  185 

Shakspeariana,  283 

Silchester  "  tent-pegs,"  81 

Tantrabobus,  393 

Threads  and  cords,  141 

Whales' jaws,  412 
Jemmy  =  great- coat,  327 
Jenkins  (Henry),  his  longevity,  484 
Jerrold  (Douglas),  his  portraits,  52  ;  pamphlet  by,  367 
Jerusalem,  Austrian  Empress  at  Holy  Sepulchre,  225 ; 

first  Latin  Queen  of,  356 
Jester,  modern,  305 
Jews,  early  English,  in  Wales,  366 
Joan  of  Arc,  Quicherat's  'Rehabilitation'  of,  407 
Job,  his  fountain,  381 
John-an-okes:  Jackanapes,  126 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  verses    on  window  of   Calais 

inn,  328 

Johnston  family,  387,  474 
Johnstone  family  of  Warriston,  329,  450 
Johnstone  (James),  Secretary  of  Scotland,  329,  407, 

450 
Joicey  (G.)  on  seventeenth  century  notes,  448 

Shakspeariana,  81,  463 
Jokes,  old,  in  new  dress,  25 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  "Blue  of  beer,"  75 

'Down  the  Burn,  Davie,'  104 

Funeral  customs,  224 

'  Something  New,'  327 
Jonas  (M.)  on  an  allusion  to  Shakspeare,  466 

Shakspeariana,  183 

Jones  (Hannah  Maria),  her  biography,  249,  476 
Jones  (W.)  on  Empress  Maud,  112 
Joseph  (George  Francis),  portrait  painter,  127,191,331 
Journalists,  early,  45 

Judges,  refusal  of  knighthood  by,  305,  396,  418,  477 
Jugglery  and  criminology,  301,  392 
Junius's  Letters  and  Sir  Philip  Francis,  104,  133 
Jurors,  surgeon  and  barber,  72 
Justinian,  origin  of  the  name,  305 

K.  (C.)  on  Edward  Elton,  B.D.,  416 

Hodening  custom,  415 

Perceval  (Spencer),  297 
K.  (L.  E.  E.)  on  porcupine  man,  209 
K.  (L.  L.)  on  architectural  foliage,  152 

Autographs,  their  collection,  38 

Calpurnius,  473 

Cards,  playing,  36,  237 

Darwin  (C.)  anticipated,  185 

Diamond  drills,  429 

Dominicans,  bearded,  338 

Fishery  terms,  36 


K.  (L.  L.)  on  Hungarian  custom,  433 

Hussar,  its  etymology,  406 

Influenza,  origin  of  the  word,  446 

Ismidt,  English  graves  at,  407 

Maximilianus  Transylvanus,  448 

Rambleations  Stone,  286 

Renege,  its  meaning,  5 

Salt  folk-lore,  94 

Spurn  Head,  245 

Threads  and  cords,  276 

Whales'  jaws,  412 

Whet,  the  verb,  55 
Kabob,  its  meaning,  237 
Kean  (Charles),  his  birth,  35,  77 
Kemble  (John  Philip),  his  statue,  87,  133 
Kerable  (Stephen),  afterwards  George  Stephen,  108 
Kemp  the  actor,  buskins  at  Norwich,  189 
Kempis  (Thomas  a)  and  Dante,  509 
Ken  on  horses'  cry  of  agony,  189 
Kenyon  (G.)  on  Spencer  Perceval,  191 
Kerslake  (Thomas),  his  death,  60 
Kilburn,  "  Red  Lion  "  at,  288,  354 
Kilkenny  cats,  129,  215,  394 
Killigrew  on  «  Arcana  Fairfaxiana  Manuscripta,'  181 

Bell-ringing  contests,  415 

"  How  to  be  happy  though  married,"  397 

Misnomers,  curious,  112 

Nursery  stories,  cumulative,  294 
1  Killing  no  Murder  '  and  Milton,  423 
Kilner  or  Kylner  (Rowland),  temp.  Elizabeth,  116 
Kilter,  its  derivation  and  meaning,  38,  96,  194 
King  (W.)  on  Hone's  '  Every-Day  Book,'  271 
Kingsley  (Charles),  and  the  Dee,  33;  his  last  lines, 

387,  479 

Kingston's  Light  Horse  in  1746,  248 
Kingston-on-Thames,  executions  at,  44 
Kirkham  (G.  A.)  on  Admiral  Penn,  287 
Knight  (Thomas),  actor,  246 
Knightley  (L.  M.)  on  "Dunwich  Rose*,"  308 
Knocker,  sanctuary,  407,  458,  496 
Koster  (B. )  on  leezing  or  leesing,  157 

Viking,  its  pronunciation,  32 
Kran  on  medal  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  209 

Riddle,  388 
Krebs  (ET.)  on  Africa  and  India,  268 

Dobrudscha,  515 

Irish  motto,  388 

Remigio's  '  Canzonette,'  149 

Seguidillas,  or  Spanish  ballads,  227 

Subjects,  the  three  great,  57 

Sun  and  moon,  their  gender,  104 


L.  on  works  by  Correggio,  286 

L.  (B.  A.)  on  blind  magistrate,  66 

L.  (J.  J.)  on  '  Vicar  of  VVakefield,'  28 

L.  (W.  T.)  on  Ealing,  268 

L.  (X.)  on  Nedham  family,  214 

Labb<$  and  Labbe  surnames,  249 

Lselius  on  Spencer  Perceval,  127 

Sirani  (Elisabetta),  228 

Squints  in  churches,  197 
Laffan  family  arms,  487 
La  Gelosye  :  La  Jelusie,  its  locality,  287 
Lamb  (Charles),  his  '  Satan  in  search  of  a  Wife,'  28  ; 
his  epitaph,  75,  155,  361  ;  his.grave,  361,  419,  450 ; 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queried,  with  No.  390,  July  18, 1891.  / 


INDEX. 


537 


illustrations  to  his  'Tales  from  Shakespeare,'  202 
349  ;  his  residences,  367 
Lamb  (Mary),  her  grave,  361,  419,  450 
Lambeth  Palace,  "  public  days"  at,  147 
Lancaster,  misericord  in  St.  Mary's,  27 
Lancers,  the  dance,  16,  95 
Lane  (rl.  M.)  on  English  sovereigns  and  their  families 

101 

Maud  (Empress),  8 

Lanfranc,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  148,  457 
Langlaml  (William),  his  birthplace,  108,  235 
Larpent  (F.)  on  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  358 

Mathematics,  238 
Late,  misuse  of  the  word,  349 
Latin,  its  English  pronunciation,  484 
Latin  elegiacs,  165 

Latin  nouns  and  English  prepositions,  44 
Latting  (J.  J.)  on  Thomas  Chalkley,  2 
Lawley  (G.  T.)  on  Robert  Whittington,  227 
Lawress,  Lincolnshire  wapentake,  125 
Laws  (E.)  on  Mize  money,  66 

Eastell  family,  514 
Laxton  family,  51,  238 
Layman  with  a  book  in  painted  glasp,  327 
Leadam  (I.  S.)  on  Lubbesthorpe  Abbey,  481 
Lean  (V.  S.)  on  words  in  Worcestershire  wills,  474 
Leary  (F.)  on  Hi  neks  family,  413 
Lease  for  1000  years  fallen  in,  128,  234 
Leather  and  atheism,  15 

Lee  (A.  C.)  on  "  Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  410,  492 
Haramaitism,  a  new  word,  204 
Mirage,  517 

Proofs  and  Elizabethan  authors,  498 
Lee  (Samuel),  his  biography,  468 
Leech  (Rev.  J.  L.),  his  descendants,  28 
Leeds,  accident  at,  parallel  to,  62 
Leeds  Grammar  School,  its  registers,  247,  295 
Leezing  or  leesing=gleaningf  88,  150,  216 
Legal  proceedings,  their  records,  368,  476 
Legg  (J.  W.)  on  Blake'n  •  Holy  Thursday,'  475 
Lehmann  (F.  L.)  on  Ibsen  :  Sardou,  328 
Leicester  (R.  W.  I.)  on  illustrations  by  Bennett,  27 
Le  Mans  on  St.  Katherine's  without  Lincoln,  127 
Leopard  (Paul),  his  writings,  405 
Le  Roy  (J.  R.)  on  Benezet  family,  174 
Leslie  (R.  C.)  on  Lord  Iveagh,  250 
Le  Texier  (M.)  and  his  theatre,  88,  214,  309 
Lettuce  folk-lore,  126,  214 
Lever  (Charles),  Townsend  in  '  Sir  Jasper  Carew,'  148, 

292 

Lewis  (Sir  G.  C.),  his  writings,  448 
Lewis  (Samuel),  sen.  and  jun,  188 
'  Liber  ViUe,'  352,  376,  380 
Liebfrauenmilch,  Rhenish  wine,  346 
Life-belt,  early  inflateable,  64 
Limner  (L.)  on  Dickens  and  '  Pickwick,'  401 
Lincoln,  priors  of  St.  Katherine's  Without,  127 
Lincoln  Heath,  its  round  church,  207,  334 
Lintott  (Bernard),  bookseller,  36G 
Lion  as  an  emblem,  44,  157 
Literary  forgeries,  113,  194,  237 
Literary  parallels,  125,  295,  378 
'  Little  Graves,'  a  poem,  408 
Littlehales  (H.)  on  MS.  Primers,  2S8 
Liverpool,  tennis  court  in,  1750,  226 


Livery  of  servants,  rules  for,  427,  493 

LL.D.  on  Mr.  Allen,  467 

Lloyd  (Robert),  poet,  287 

Lloyd  (W.  W.)  on  Shakspeariana,  24,  82,  283,  464 

Lock  (Capt.  Thomas),  his  family,  168 

Locks,  double,  149,  295,  455  ;  old  words  relating  to, 

167,313 
London,  precedence  of  City  Companies,    147,   238  ; 

poem,  '  Description  of  London,'  208,  277 
Longevity,  remarkable,  144 
Longfellow   (H.   W),   "One   who  dwelleth  by  the 

castled  Rhine,"  469 

Longataff  or  Longstaffe  family,  109,  293 
Lonsdale  (James  Lowther,  Earl  of),  1736-1802,  307, 

358 

Loo  staircase,  its  meaning,  292 
Lord  v.  gentleman,  76 

Lord  (Rev.  Thomas),  Rector  of  Welnetham,  388 
Lord's  Cricket  Ground,  its  history,  408,  472 
Louis  XV.,  his  Republican  son,  302,  429 
Louis  XVI.,  engraving  of  his  son,  448 
Louis  Philippe,  as  Duke  of  Orleans,  in  North  America, 

128 
Loutherbourg  (P.  J.  de),  bis  '  Glorious  First  of  June,' 

67  ;  his  portrait,  94 

Lovell  (W.)  on  mystery  plays  at  Clerkenwell,  64 
Lowdell  (H.  H.)  on  Thorold=Chamberlain,  307 
Lowndes  (W.  T.).  '  Bibliographer's  Manual,'  388 
Loyalty  Islands,  their  name,  312 
Lubbesthorpe  Abbey,  its  history,  481 
Lynn  family,  17 

Lynn  ( W.  T.)  on  derivation  of  fuchsia,  326 
Galileo,  424 

Grasse,  its  etymology,  428 
Iceland,  its  climate,  52,  191 
Man  in  the  Moon,  491 
Moon,  Nov.  17,  1558,  331 
Newton  (Sir  I ),  232,  264 
Pallavicini=Cromwell,  17 
Lynx-eyed,  origin  of  the  term,  7,  210,  251,  438 
Lysons  (Daniel),  M.D.,  D.C.L.,  44 
Lyttelton  (George,  Lord),  his  '  Henry  II.,'  248,  355 

M.  on  Madame  de  Liancourt,  487 

Jenkins  (Henry),  484 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Beatrice  Exhibition  of  1890,  405 

"But  and  ben,"  178 

Celibitic  or  celibatic,  254 

Chestnut  roofs,  206 

"  Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  410 

English  race  and  poetry,  29,  392 

Flirt,  the  verb,  143 

Harrison  (General  Plantagenet),  307 

Hey  family,  425 

Hoods,  university,  394 

Hop  poles  :  Flail,  495 

"Mother-sick, "31 8,  435 

Oxford  customs,  old,  166 

Perceval  (Spencer),  298 

Sounder  (Sir  John),  434 

Stirling  peerage  case,  445 

Worcestershire  wills,  words  in,  111 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  pitched  paving,  175 
.  (A.  W.)  on  heraldic  query,  455 
.  (F.)  on  quicksilver  in  trees,  413 


538 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18, 1891. 


M.  (J.  A.  H.)  on  "Constitutional,"  487 
M.  (J.  H.)  on  illustrations  by  Bennett,  198 

Vellore  (Fort),  278,  412 
M.  (M.)  on  Thomas  Moore,  461 
M.  (N.)  &  A.  on  an  engraving,  466 
Massinger  (Philip),  448 
Moon  on  Nov.  17,  1558,  106 
Names  of  cows  and  oxen,  62 
M.  (T.)  on  "Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  491 
M.  (T.  A.)  on  "  misericord  "  in  St.  Mary's,  Lancaster, 

27 

M.  (W.  M.)  on  costume  in  art,  487 
Late,  misused  word,  349 
« Mother  Hubbard,'  312 

M.  (Y.  S.)  on  Hotten's  'Emigrants  to  America,'  187 
Hoyle  (Edmond),  4 
Robinson- Corn wallis,  207 
Robinson  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  London,  49 
Mac  on  Lord  Iveagh,  476 

Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  his  riddle,  429 ;  poem  by,  489 
McCarthy  (Justin)  and  Heine,  226 
MacCord  (C.  W.)  on  "  Kilter,"  96 
McGovern  (J.  H.)  on  royal  cemetery  of  Clonmacnoise, 

422 

Ireland,  its  crown,  92 
Mackay  (J.)  on  a  book  wanted,  507 
Maclagan  (N. )  on  bearded  Dominicans,  339 
Lord  v.  gentleman,  76 
Misnomers,  curious,  371 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  sanctuary  knockers,  458 
Macmicbael  (J.'  H.)  on  "  Holy  Water  Sprinkler,"  413 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  Viscount  Newhaven,  11 
Maddison  (A.  R.)  on  Gladstone  and  Parnell  descents 

152 

Magazine  article  on  St.  John,  487 
Magee  (Archbishop),  his  birthplace,  386 
Magistrate,  blind,  66,  192,  336 
Maidment  (James),  his  collection,  368 
Malet  (H.)  on  books  of  reference,  33 
Byron  (Lord),  77 
Harbin  (Rev.  George),  317 
Horses'  cry  in  agony,  258 
Malory  (Sir  Thomas)  a  Welshman,  188,  378 
Mammock,  its  meaning,  206,  373 
"  Man  in  the  Moon,"  409,  490 
Mangalore  on  "  Every  bullet  has  its  billet,"  478 

Vellore  (Fort),  278 

Manning  (C.  R.)  on  Amy  Robsart,  419 
Manor,  oldest  in  England,  116 
Mansergh  (J.  F.)  on  protection  of  animals,  117 
Attorneys,  475 
Autograph  collections,  272 
Badges,  retainers',  299 
Beckford  (William),  Lord  Mayor,  318 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  154 
Brazil  or  Brazils,  490 
Calico  printing,  418 
Charles  II.  and  the  Royal  Society,  331 
Chester,  West,  252 
Church,  round,  334 
'  Coningsby,'  passage  in,  277 
Cura9oa  or  Cura9ao,  53 
Downing  (George),  118 
Elton  (Edward),  512 
English  race  and  poetry,  392 


Mansergh  (J.  F.)  on  Friesland  or  Freezeland,  452 
Gorget,  397 

Grace  before  meat,  455 
Guineas,  loss  on,  335 
Hartley  (Thomas),  492 
1  Hudibras,'  illustrated,  354 
India,  its  population,  372 
Lyttelton  (Lord),  his  •  Henry  II.,'  355 
Marlborough  (Duke  of),  74 
Mirage,  517 
Mize  money,  237 
Oven-bat,  its  meaning,  332 
Parallel  passages,  5 

Pennyman  (Lady),  her  'Miscellanies,'  443 
Kartell  family,  514 
Saxon  architecture,  372 
Seally  (J.),  395 
Spiders  poisonous,  497 
Thwaites  family,  196 
Watch,  old,  12 
tfansfield  (Charles,  Viscount),  a  youthful  M.P.,  501 
Manuel  (Don  Juan),  his  '  Count  Lucanor,'  40 
ktanx  New  Year's  customs,  3 
»Iaori  war  of  1865,  73 
tfarceau  (General),  his  cremation,  64 
rlarini  or  Marino,  70 
klarks,  merchants',  466 

Marlborough  (first  Duke  of)  in  Ireland,  6,  74,  115 
Marlowe  (Christopher)  and  Feuillet,  286,  355 
Harquis  referred  to  by  Sterne,  189,  252 
Harried  couples,  extraordinary,  144 
Vlarrow-bones  and  cleavers,  287,  478 
Marseilles  (C.)  on  "  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  74 
Marshall  (E.)  on  agricultural  riots,  133 
Alphabet  in  church,  134 
Brazil  or  Brazils,  490 
"  Cherchez  la  femme,"  134 
'  Choice  Emblems,'  268 
Cobbler's  heel,  70 
Cross,  chrism,  513 
"  Cum  grano  salis,"  292 
Dante,  his  writings  in  England,  171 
Darell  and  Popham,  517 
Darwin  (C.)  anticipated,  395 
Dinner,  its  derivation,  77 
Egyptian  rogue  =  gipsy,  272 
English  words,  454 
"Every  bullet  has  its  billet,"  18 
"Faire  Charlemagne,"  457 
Fall  =  autumn,  396 
February  Fill-dike,  254 
Freemason's  charge,  18 
Grace  before  meat,  455 
Hoods,  university,  393 
'  Iliad,'  two  lines  in,  471 
"Ivory  Gate,"  155 
Lanfranc,  Archbishop,  457 
Lord  v.  gentleman,  76 
Lynx-eyed,  210 
Maypoles,  modern,  315 
Mirage,  516 
Mize  money,  237 
Moses  Chorenensis,  151 
Noel  (Countess),  192,  271 
"Noscitur  a  sociis,"  411 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  2JW,  July  18, 1891. / 


INDEX. 


539 


Marshall  (E.)  on  use  of  the  word  "Ones,"  229 

Oven-bat,  its  meaning,  332 

Penny  (John),  Abbot  of  Leicester,  73 

Quotation,  its  source,  72 

Rambleations  Stone,  456 

Records,  municipal,  172 

Richard  of  Cornwall,  14 

St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  210 

Saxon  architecture,  88 

Sepulchre,  Holy,  225 

Snip  :  "  I  go  no  snip,"  73 

Somersetshire  churches,  28 

Suffolk  parish  registers,  371 

"  Uncle  Remus,"  111 

Way. wiser,  252 

Whittington  (Robert),  356 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  William  Barnard,  156 

"Collick  bowl,"  177 

*  Coningsby,'  passage  in,  93 

Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  518 

Jurors,  surgeon,  72  • 

Kean  (Charles),  77 

Metaphors,  misapplied,  245 

Pram=perambulator,  104 

Robinson  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  London,  115 

South  worth  (Thomas),  113 

Tea-poy,  its  meaning,  106 

"  'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring,"  136 

Wesley  (John),  56 

Marshall  (J.)  on  books  on  gaming,  375 
Marsham,  its  men  and  common,  57 
Marson  (G.)  on  fiddle-making  extraordinary,  425 

Gray  (Thomas),  his  '  Elegy,'  65 
Martagon,  its  derivation,  70,  137,  193 
Martin  (A.)  on  Semple  family,  475 
Martineau  (Harriet),  letter  of,  61 
Marvell  (Andrew),  clericus,  his  marriage,  103,  178 
Marvie,  American  contraction,  408 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  date  of  her  death,   4  ;    the 

1  Casket  Letters/  289 
Maslin  pans,  83 
Mason  (C.)  on  Cooper's  '  Ath.  Cantab.,'  308 

Hereford  :  Winchester,  215 

Tennyson  (Lord),  his  birthday,  317 

Townshend  family,  313 

Massinger  (Philip),  his  '  Believe  as  You  List,'  448 
Master  of  Requests,  his  office,  286 
Mathematics  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  102,  176,  238 
Mathew  (E.  J.)  on  Mayne  family,  269 
Mattins  or  Matins,  107,  196,  254,  311 
Maud  (Empress),  her  burial-place,  8,  112 
Maude  family,  265 
Maunds,  royal  and  other,  447 
Maundy  Thursday  bounties,  447 
Maximilianus  Transylvanus,  his  father,  448 
Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  errors  of  authors,  389 
Bird,  its  etymology,  63,  177 
Horses'  cry  in  agony,  258 
Martagon,  137 
Rominagrobis,  7 
May  superstition,  386,  438 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  bird,  116 

Party  =  person,  203 
Mayne  family,  269 
Maypoles,  modern,  87,  195,  315,  416 
Measom  family,  36,  118,  212 


Medals,  two  described,  97;  of  Pope  Paul  II.,  106, 
270  ;  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  209  ;  Van  Dalem, 
487 

Mediaeval  words,  261,  397 
Meissonier  (J.  L.  E.),  his  '  1814,'  185 
Melville  on  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  147 
Memoria  technica,  129,  230 
Mercers  as  a  company,  7,  71 
Merchants,  their  marks,  466 
Mercury,  winged,  185 
Meredyth  (Sir  Charles),  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 

76 

Merlin  chair,  its  inventor,  12,  137 
Men  iman  (J.  J.)  on  cannon  fired  at  weddings,  255 
Mersh  or  Marsh  Plot*,  North  Hants,  8 
Metaphors,  misapplied,  245 
Metcalfe  (11.)  on  Vincent  Priessnitz,  198 
Meteors,  electrical,  404 
Middleton  (A.)  on  apple  wassail,  337 
Miles's  Coffee-house,  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,  267 
Milestones,  Scotch,  249,  310 
Mills  family  and  Earl  of  Arran,  97,  197 
Millstones,  "whetted,"  55,  173,  255 
Milner-Gibson-Cullum  (G.)  on  son  of  Louis  XV.,  429 
Pisseleu  (Anne  de),  328 
Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  151 
Milton  (John),  an  alleged  Papist,  306 ;  death  of  his 

father,  387 

Ministers,  catalogue  of  ejected,  509 
Minns  (G.  W.)  on  Rev.  George  Harbin,  188 
Mirage  in  British  Islands,  327,  516 
Misericord  in  St.  Mary's,  Lancaster,  27 
Misnomers,  curious,  53,  112,  293,  371 
Mistranslations,  185,  351,  445,  516 
Mitford  (Miss),  her  family,  509 
Mize  :  Mize  money,  66,  237 
Mobby,  American,  35 
Mobile^ mob,  245 

Mohammedan  marriage,  first  in  England,  326 
Mongo's  cats,  its  meaning,  388 
Monkey  =  five  hundred  pounds,  428 
Monogram  at  Arundel  House,  Fulham,  47 
Monro (General Robert), his  'Military  Discipline,'  507 
Montagu  (H.)  on  Van  Dalem  medal,  487 
Montaigne  (George),  Archbishop  of  York,  487 
Montpellier  University  and  the  "  robe  de  Rabelais," 

48,  178,  372 
Moon,  variation  in  grammatical  gender,  104,  375;  on 

Nov.  17,  1558,  106,  197,  330 
Moon  (G.  W.)  on  'Banks  of  the  Loire,'  508 
Moore  (C.  T.  J.)  on  Richard  de  Casterton,  486 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  'Ben  Bexter,'  411 

Columbus,  portrait  of,  287 

Iceland,  its  climate,  52 

'  Iliad,'  two  lines  in,  472 

Mammock,  its  meaning,  373 

Passages,  underground,  510 

Rominagrobis,  137 

Shakspeariana,  183 
Moore  (Thomas)  and  Byron,  461 
Moore  (W.)  on  '  Image  of  both  Churches,'  509 
Morland  family,  265 

Horphyn  (H.)  on  "  Jack  an  Apes  Bower,"  76 
Morton  (Thomas)  and  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  248,  297 
^fort-safes,  216,  252 
Moscow,  its  burning  in  1812,  468 


540 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  390,  July  is,  1891. 


Moseley  (B.  D.)  on  Rabelais,  178 

Moses  Chorenensis  of  Armenia,  41,  151 

'Mother  Hubbard,'  original,  312,  417 

Motteux  (M.),  his  biography,  309,  455 

Mottoes,  "  Veteri  frondescit  honore,"  327;  Irish,  388, 

494 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  Bindon  surname,  432,  491 

Chestnut  roofs,  375 

Mercers  as  a  company,  71 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  Fall=autumn,  228 

February  "  Fill-dike,"  188 

"  Which  "-craft,  211 
Mowat  (J.)  on  anonymous  works,  223 
Mucklestone  family,  co.  Salop,  307,  518 
Mulready  (William),  his  early  drawings,  202,  349 
Mum,  a  beverage,  238 
Mummy,  gipsy's  charm,  348,  414 
Mummy,  popular  use  of  the  word,  12 
Municipal  records,  printed,  26,  172 
Munn  (P.  S.),  water-colour  painter,  395 
Murdoch  (G.  W.)  on  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  387 
Murray  (J.)  on  Lord  Byron,  213 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  bird,  115 

Conduct,  use  of  the  word,  26 

Conger=cucumber,  167 

Consensus,  its  meaning?,  327 
Murray  (John),  note  on  his  '  Memoir,'  384,  474 
Mustredevilliars,  its  etymology,  73 
Myoga  on  '  Abou  Ben  Adhem,'  26 

"  Statiee,"  Americanism,  88 
Mystery  plays  at  Clerkenwell,  1378-1409,  64 

N.  on  portraits  of  Tennyson,  227 
N.  (C.  A.)  on  Christmas  Night  custom,  473 
N.  (E.  S.)  on  Freemason's  charge,  18 
N.  (F.)on  Calpurnius,  215 

'  Gesta  Grayorum,'  367 

'  Golden  Legend,'  253 

Leopard  (Paul),  405 
N.  (W.)  on  "  Lazy  Lawrence,"  212 
Nake,  its  meaning,  68 
Names,  of  oxen  and  cows,  62,  236  ;    Anglo-Saxon 

personal,  227,  352,  376 ;  their  diminutives,  485 
Napier  (John),  his  pedigree,  328 
Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 
National  flowers,  214 

Natural  history,  errors  of  authors  in,  235,  389 
Nauta  (R.  D.)  on  "  Faire  Charlemagne,"  457 

Sand  (George),  113 

Tiers,  in  French  phrases,  234 
Naval  action  in  seventeenth  century,  7 
Neale  (Dr.),  sermons  by,  388 
Nedham  family,  168,  214 
Neilson  (G.)  on  poet  of  Bannockburn,  10 

"  But  and  ben,"  57 

Celibitic  or  celibatic,  178 

Dinner,  its  derivation,  475 

Dromedary  in  England,  15 

Egerton  surname,  233 

Fishery  terms,  158 

Garshanese,  its  meaning,  153 

Lynx-eyed,  251 

Man  in  the  Moon,  490 

"  Of  that  ilk,"  351 

Oxgang,  measure  of  land,  216 

"  Putting  side  on,"  313  • 


STeilson  (G.)  on  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  2~>2 
Shakspeariana,  283 
Sir,  the  title,  236 
Words,  medieval,  261 

Dame  Rebecca  Berry,  21 
Drawing,  hanging,  and  quartering,  502 
Gunn  (Martha),  433 
Parallel,  literary,  295 
Tale,  old,  255 

'  Temple  Bar  Magazine,'  144 
Thumbs  of  convicts  tied,  444,  470 
Wales  (Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of),  306 
Wandsworth,  Sword  House  at,  188 
Witchcraft,  sentence  for,  449 
N"e  Qaid  Nimis  on  Dominican  friars,  338 

Theosophical  Society,  337 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  addenda  and  corrigenda, 

43  ;  quotations  for,  128,  312 
New  Year's  customs  in  Isle  of  Man,  3 
New  Year's  Day  in  Glasgow,  1830,  1 
New  Year's  Eve  custom,  145 

Newhaven  (Charles  Cheyne,  first  Viscount),  11,  134 
Newman  (John   Henry),  his  *  Dream  of  Gerontius,' 

28,  194;  bibliography,  487 
Newport,  Cornwall,  its  M.P.s  in  1659,  441 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  an  assassin,  187,  232 ;  and  Mrs, 

Conduitt,  264 
Newton  Kyme  and  the  Fairfaxes,  285,  373 
Nias  (J.  B.)  on  Radcliffe  travelling  fellows,  347 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  amber,  99 
Badges,  retainers',  298 
Blay ing  =  bleating,  224 
Breton  (N.),  44 
Cards,  their  origin,  1 35 
Copt  women,  66 
Falstaff  (Sir  John),  269 
"  Lazy  Lawrence,"  4 
Locks,  double,  455 
"No  penny,  no  Paternoster,"  15 
Shakspeariana,  24,  83,  182,  282,  364,  403,  464 
Witchcraft,  sentence  for,  515 
"  Write  you,"  49 

Nicholson  (J.)  on  New  Year's  custom,  145 
Nineted  or  nighnted,  its  meaning,  36 
Nisbett  (Mrs.),  actress,  28 
Nixon  (W.)  on  Copt  women,  192 
Noel  (Countess),  her  biography,  147,  192,  271 
Nomad  on  Baling,  494 

Wills  enrolled  in  Court  of  Husting,  437 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  retainers'  badge*,  478 

Folk-lore,  475 

Norgate  (F.)  on  Moses  Chorenensis,  151 
Norman  (P.)  on  Boyne's  'Trade  Tokens,'  225 
Falstaff  (Sir  John),  336 
"  Holy  Water  Sprinkler,"  297 
Norman  ( W.)  on  Great  Tom  of  Oxford,  387 

Pontius  Pilate's  horse,  138 

Northern  writers,  translations  of  their  works,  153 
Northumberland  folk-lore,  213 
Norton  Institution,  its  founder,  6,  455 
Notes,  seventeenth  century,  448 
Nova  Scotia  baronets,  341,  445,  458,  493 
Novelist  on  "  Double-locked,"  149 
"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  74 
Nowell  (Alexander),  his  biography,  163 
Nugse,  "  Cubitum,  cubitum,  somniculosus,"  365 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18,  ]8»1.  } 


IND-^X. 


541 


Nursery  rhymes,  notes  on  Halliwell-Phillipps's  col- 
lection, 169,  232,297,377 

Nursery  stories,  cumulative,  161,  294 

Nuttall  (G.  H.  F.)  on  Charles  I.  and  Hampton  Court, 
263,  322 

O.  on  "  Smalm,"  238 

O.  (D.  J.)  on  Bennett  and  Gosnell,  109 

Sheehan  (John),  11,54 
O.  (V.  L.)  on  Sir  W.  Codrington,  396 
Obituary  for  1890, 102 
O'Brien  family,  309 

O'Brien  (Stafford),  play  part-written  by,  105 
O'C.  (T.)  on  Lloyd's  Coffee-house,  Dublin,  492 
O'Connell  (R.)on  Marini  or  Marino,  70 

Sheehan  (John),  55 
Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  482 
Oldbuck   (Jonathan)   and  the    "  praetorium "   in  the 

'Antiquary,'  383 

O'Leary  (Joseph),  his  "  Whiskey,  drink  divine,"  11,  54 
Oliver  (A.)  on  Thomas  Benolte,  387* 
Olla  :  "Proolla,"  262 
One?,  use  of  the  word,  229 
Opera  cloaks,  scarlet,  260 
Organs  in  churches,  168 

Ormond  Street,  Great,  noteworthy  houses  in,  489 
Osbaldeston  (Lady),  burial-place,  345 
O'Shaughnessy  (A.  W.  E.),  his  death,  232 
Ostend,  old  cemetery  at,  221 
Ouvry  (E.  C.)  on  Warin :  De  la  Warrenne,  414 
Oven-bat,  its  meaning,  208,  332 
Owen  (M.  C.)  on  O'Brien  family,  309 

Sewell  family,  187 

Owtram  (William),  D.D.,  his  biography,  205 
Oxen,  their  names,  62,  236 
Oxford,  steps  of  Queen's  College,  88  ;  tolling  of  Great 

Tom,  387  ;  town  and  gown  rows  at,  388 
Oxford  Chancellorship,  election  in  1809,  425 
Oxford  medallions,  407 
Oxford  University,   mathematics  at,  102,  176,  238  ; 

old  customs  discontinued,    166  ;    Arabic  Pension, 

296  ;  Radcliffe  travelling  fellows,  347 
Oxgang,  measure  of  land,  135,  216,  316 

P.  (C.  M.)  on  "  Cock  Tavern,"  Fleet  Street,  410 

P.  (F.  J.)  on  John  Gates,  208 

P.  (J.  B.)  on  Bible  statistics,  452 

P.  (J.  D.)  on  Meissonier's  '1814,'  185 

P.  (M.  G.  W.)  on  door  unfastened  at  death,  154 

P.  (R.)  on  coffee-house  in  Cockspur  Street,  107 

P.  ( R.  B.)  on  framework  in  grave,  54 

P.  (R.  J.)  on  "  Ivory  Gate,"  155 

Lynx-eyed,  210 

"No8citurasociis,"411 
P.  (W.  G.  F.)  on  pewter  plate,  196 
P.  (W.  H.)  on  Few  :  Several,  107 
Paget  (J.  T.)  on  Dame  Rebecca  Berry,  189,  434 

Gary  (Henry  Francis),  75 

Lamb  (Charles  and  Mary),  361 

Perceval  (Spencer),  416 

Watts  (Dr.  Isaac),  453 
Paget  (J.  T.)  on  whales' jaws,  293 
Pallavicini=Cromwell,  17 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  Pregnant  =  pressing,  384 
Palmer  (F.  D.)  on  whet,  the  verb,  55 
Palme     W.  M.)  on  Ermingford  hundred,  67 


Palmistry  in  Book  of  Proverbs,  348 
Panz-i  (Sancho)  and  the  false  debtor,  281 
Paper  water-marks,  fifteenth  century,  427 
Parallel  passages  :    in  Buckingham   and  Cowper,  5  ; 
Byron  and   Qgo  Foscolo,  44  ;  W.  M.  Praed  and 
Robert  Anderson,  385,  491 
Parallels,  literary,  125,  295,  378 
Paris,  accident  at  masque,  1392/3,  62 ;    Grub  Street 

in,  86,  276 

Paris  (M.)  on  Sir  John  Falstaff,  47 
Parish  registers,  Suffolk,  42,  284,  371 ;  bishops'  tran- 
scripts, 94,  155 

Parliament,  clergymen  in,  163 
Parliament,  Long,  ballot  box  in,  424 
Parnell  (Charles  Stuart),  his  ancestors,  108,  152 
Parsons  (G.  S.),  Lieut.  R.N.,  his  death,  67,  153 
Partner=adversary,  365,  453 
Party=person,  203 
Passage?,  underground,  449,  509 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  Bronte  family,  125 

Correggio,  his  works,  338 

Gorget,  398 

Locks,  words  relating  to,  313 

Milestone,  Scotch,  249 

Mongo's  cats,  388 
Paul  II.  (Pope),  medal,  106,  270 
Paul  (J.  B.)  on  Hogarth's  '  Midnight  Conversation,* 

511 
Payen-Payne  (De  V.)  on  chiropodist,  158 

Ostend,  old  cemetery  at,  221 

Tennyson  (Lord),  his  '  Princess,'  75 
Peacock  (E.)  on  Beholding=beholden,  454 

Fall=autumn,  396 

Hygiene,  introduction  of  the  word,  186 

Jester,  modern,  305 

Law  res?,  wapentake,  125 

Mistranslation,  445 

Napoleon  I.,  song  concerning,  66 

Waterton  (Charles),  477 

Peacock  (M.  H.)  on  Wakefield  Grammar  School,  26 
Pearson  (John),  F.R.S.,  and  the  Heys,  425 
Pechey  (John),  a  modest  author,  366 
Peddie  (R.  A.)  on  bibliography  of  astrology,  123,  183, 

244 

Pedigree,  remarkable,  222,  307,  333,  417,  470 
Peel  (John),  Cumberland  hunter,  9,  216 
Peet  (W.  H.)  on  Lamb's  grave,  450 
Penalties,  heavy,  their  effects,  166,  312 
Penlington  family,  469 
Penn  family  pedigree,  135,  194 
Penn  (Admiral  Sir  William),  bis  family,  237 
"  Penny  plain,  or  twopence  coloured,"  314 
Penny  post,  early  reference  to,  25 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  "  Tutty,"  98 
Penny  (F.)  on  armiger,  97 

Penn  family,  135 

Penny  (John),  Abbot  of  Leicester,  73 
Pennyman  (Lady),  her  'Miscellanies,'  443 
Pens,  steel,  219,  371,  516  ;  silver  quill,  228 
Perceval  (Spencer),  reference  in  a  letter,  28  ;  dream  of 
his  assassination,  47,  121,  232,  297,  416 ;    his  por- 
traits, 127,  191,  331 
Percy  Manor  Court  Rolls,  269 
Percy  (Bishop),  his  first  publication,  505 
Persian  analogue  of  JEaoo'*  frbles,  202 
Pewter  plate,  96,  196 


542 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
\  Queries,  with  No.  290,  July  18, 1891. 


Phantom  ship,  supposed,  384 

Philips  (Ambrose),  his  biography,  53 

Phillimore  (W.  P.  W.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  names,  227 

Phillips  (Charles),  his  family,  52 

Phillips  (J.)  on  Wyng  Manor,  15 

Philological  Society,  its  'New  English  Dictionary,'  43, 

128,  312 

Philologist  on  Goudge  or  Goodge  surname,  408 
Phoenicians  in  Devonshire,  225,  336,  433 
Physicians'  prescriptions,  76 
Pickford  (J.)  on  a  book-plate,  333 
Boyne,  battle  of  the,  56 
'Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  95 
Brinkley  (John),  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  406 
Burdon  (Richard),  249 
Cow's-lick,  its  meaning,  432 
Dawes  (Sir  William),  146 
Ireland,  last  duel  in,  434 
Judge  refusing  knighthood,  305,  477 
Leeds,  parallel  to  catastrophe  at,  62 
Maude  and  Morland  families,  265 
Measom  family,  212 
Mucklestone,  co.  Salop,  518 
Nova  Scotia  baronets,  341,  458 
Oxford  Chancellorship,  425 
Parallel  passages,  44 
Peel  (John),  10 
Perceval  (Spencer),  232,  416 
Percy  (Bishop),  505 
Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  25 
Vanhattem  (Sir  J.),  479 
Vestris  (Madame),  513 
Wainewright  (T.  G.),  434 
Warin  :  De  la  Warenne,  236 
Will-o'-the-wisp,  378 
Pickwick  (Mr.),  his  death,  268,  476 
Picture  on  panel,  308,  375 
'  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  French  version,  69 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  white  cock,  95 

Elginbrod  (David),  his  epitaph,  332 
"  Faire  Charlemagne,"  189 
"Ingratum  si  dixeris,"  111 
Memoria  technica,  230 
"  Mors  mortis  raorti,"  &c.,  333 
Pobbies,  its  meaning,  158 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  book  on,  248,  297 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  ballot  box  in  Long  Parliament,  424 
Cobden(Kichard),  510 
Grenville  family,  276 
M.P.,  youthful,  501 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  248 
Pinnock  (William),  his  biography,  467 
Pisseleu  (Anne  de),  pedigree,  328,  437 
Pitched  paving,  89,  175,  216 
Pitcher  (W.  H.)  on  heraldic  queries,  108 
Places  wanting  identification,  328 
Plague  of  London  and  Essex  captains,  267 
Platt  (H.  E.  P.)  on  Sir  T.  J.  Platt,  58 
Platt  (Sir  Thomas  Joshua),  his  family,  58,  133 
Play,  seventeenth  century,  129 
Plays  for  mimic  theatres,  314 
Plomer  (H.  R.)  on  Suffolk  parish  registers,  42,  284 
Pluck  =  courage,  64 

Plukenet  (Leonard),  English  botanist,  325 
Plumptre  (E.  H.),  Dean  of  Wells,  his  death,  120 
Pluralities,  ecclesiastical,  in  Middle  Ages,  284,  350 


Pobbies,  its  meaning,  46,  158 

em  wanted,  67,  117 
oerns,  their  authors,  309,  409,  473,  478 
'oetry  and  the  English  race,  29,  175,  391 
oets,  royal,  14,  136 
ole  or  Poole  family,  78 
'olitician  on  D'Israeli :  Disraeli,  346 
Bollard  (W.)  on  Burns's  sonnets,  228 

Church,  round,  334 

onsonby  (G.)  on  "  Mr.  Bourne  and  his  wife,"  252 
ontius  Pilate,  saying  about  his  horse,  48,  138 
'ony  =  twenty-five  pounds,  428 
Poole  family.     See  Pole. 
'opham  family  of  Littlecote,  449,  517 
orcupine  man,  209,  256 
Portraits  wanted,  347 
Post,  penny,  early  reference  to,  25 
Power  (Marguerite),  her  death,  232 
Praed  (W.  M.)  and  Anderson,  385 
Pram  =  perambulator,  104,  132,  274 
?rapsy=perhapsy,  125 
Precedence  of  "  honourable^,"  424 
Pregnant=pressing,  cogent,  384 
Prendergast  (J.  F.)  on  winter  of  1814,  292 
Presidents  of  the  North  Parts,  27 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  dengue  fever,  314 

Gipsy  charms,  348 

Kabob,  its  meaning,  237 

Lord's  Cricket  Ground,  408 

Misnomers,  curious,  293 

Mulready(  William),  202 

Nisbett  (Mrs.),  28 

Nursery  rhymes,  377 

Tea-poy,  its  meaning,  392 
Priessnitz  (Vincenz),  his  biography,  128,  198,  358 
Priest  and  net,  story  about,  348 
Priest  in  deacon's  orders,  31,  77 
Priest  used  for  clergyman,  508 
Primers,  MS.,  288 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  Eastertide  scare,  241 

'  MotherHubbard,'417 

Tombstones,  emblematic,  218 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  275 
"  Princes  Armes,"  playhouse,  1620,  227 
Printers,  early  Hampshire,  428 
Prison,  books  written  in,  176,  457,  513 
Prisoners  of  war  in  England,  408 
Proofs  seen  by  Elizabethan  authors,  332,  498 
Prophecy,  ancient,  387 
Proudfoot  (T.)  on  Penlington  family,  469 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 
Almost  quite,  509 
Bear  :  To  play  the  bear,  354 
Berrin  's  gone  by,  and  t'  child  's  called  Anthony, 

148,  235 

Blood  is  thicker  than  water,  487 
But  and  ben,  57,178,336 
Calling  of  the  sea,  151,  372 
Cat:   Watching  how  the  cat  jumps,  448 
Cherchez  la  femme,  133 
Cum  grano  salis,  1GO,  292 
Debt  of  nature,  28 

Every  bullet  has  its  billet,  18,  117,  275,  478 
Faire  Charlemagne,  189,  456 
Fin  de  siecle,  40 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  JW »,  July  18, 1891. 


INDEX. 


543 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Give  a  dog  a  bad  name  and  hang  him,  133 

Goose  going  barefoot,  305,  374 

Jngratum  si  dixeris,  omnia  dixti,  111 

Lazy  Lawrence,  4,  115,  212,  415 

Liars  should  have  good  memories,  46,  196 

March  comes  in  like  a  lamb,  &c.,  287,  393 

Mother-sick,  189,  318,  355,  435,  496 

Natural  religion,  487 

No  penny,  no  Paternoster,  15 

Noscitur  a  sociis,  208,  411 

Ob  and  seller*,  428 

Ote-toi  de  $a  que  je  m'y  mets,  348,  416 

Pontius  Pilate's  horse,  48,  138 

Rain  at  burial,  266 

Robin  Hood  wind,  248,  310,  352 

Shadow  of  a  shade,  74,  273,  395 

Side  :  Putting  side  on,  107,  173,  313 

Tantrabobus  :    We  shall   live  till   we   die,   like 
Tantrabobus,  97,  272,  393 

White-headed  boy,  372 
Proverbs,  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  53,   274 ;    in 

Shakspeare,  83 

'  Provincial  Spectator,'  periodical,  108,  275 
Pryce  family  of  Newtown,  co.  Montgomery,  108 
Pulkowa  Observatory,  Russia,  107 
Punch,'  a  contribution  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  65 
Punch  in  Egypt,  3 
Punctators,  ecclesiastical,  488 
Puttenham  (George  and  Richard),  167,  293 
Pyne  (C.  A.)  on  women  barbers,  385 

Kilburn,  "  Red  Lion"  at,  354 

Lord's  Cricket  Ground,  472 

Marrow-bones  and  cleavers,  478 

Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  150 

Waiter,  coasting,  258 
Pyramid,  Shakspeaie's  use  of  the  word,  283,  373,  498 

Quarr  Abbey  seal,  87,  233 

'Quarterly   Review,'   article  on  'Vanity  Fair'  and 

'Jane  Eyre, '327 

Quest  on  London  and  Paris  telephone,  308 
Quicksilver  put  in  trees,  336,  413,  497 

Quittance  of  murder,"  its  meaning,  307 
Quotation,  its  source,  72 

Quotations :  — 

A  change  as  swift  as  ever  heart  did  feel,  429 

A  merciful  man  will  be  merciful  to  his  beast,  68, 

139 

And  rose  where'er  I  turned  my  eye,  469 
As  in  smooth  oil,  79 
At  her  feet  were  planets  seven,  129 
Blossom  of  hawthorn  whitens  in  May,  29 
Call  us  not  weeds,  240 
Comprendre,  c'est  pardonner,  469 
Cum  grano  salis,  160,  292 
Et  Constantine  dit  de  ses  propres  paroles,  209 
From  out  the  throng  and  stress  of  lies,  68 
Goodness  and  greatness  are  not  means,  309,  379, 

419 

Greek  is  a  harp  we  love  to  hear,  209 
Have  communion  with  few,  869 
He  is  a  fool  that  is  not  melancholy,  68 
He  who  'neath  this  stone  doth  lie,  429 
Houses,  churches,  mixed  together,  208,  277 


Quotations : — 

I  never  yet  could  see  that  face,  369 

In  hurry,  post-haste  for  a  licence,  369 

It  rains,  it  hails,  it  snows,  it  blows,  387 

It's  a  very  good  world  that  we  live  in,  185 

Ivory  Gate,  f>8,  155,  274 

Keep  true  to  the  dream  of  thy  youth,  288 

L 'enfant  marche  sans  songer  au  chemin,  138,  319 

Like  foolish  prophets,  369,  419 

Love  has  left  its  mournful  traces,  508 

Man's  plea  with  man,  269 

More  mortis  morti  mortem,  333 

Much  like  the  son  of  Kish,  160,  199 

Nos  poma  natamu*,  469 

Not  a  plant,  a  leaf,  a  blossom,  59 

Not  as  although  we  thought,  68 

Now  is  the  stately  column  broke,  308,  393 

O  multum  ante  omnes  infelix  litera  Theta,  269,  319 

One  less  at  home,  429 

Peccantes  culpare  cave,  369 

Rest  and  be  thankful,  266,  516 

Safer  with  multitudes  to  stray,  68 

Si  non  vana  canunt  mea  somnia,  72 

Siquidem  potest  vi  et  metu,  369 

Te  dedit,  rapuit,  sed  restorabit,  368 

The  best  of  men.  120 

The  eye  no  more  looks  onward,  229 

The  eyes  smiled  too,  209 

The  noiseless  foot  of  Time,  68,  138 

The  sails  are  drunk  with  shower*,  288,  371 

The  Shepster  maiden  decking  her  array,  327 

The  water  that  has  passed  the  mill,  79,  139 

There  have  been  more,  in  some  one  play,  129 

There  is  a  book,  269,  319 

There  's  no  romance  in  that,  209,  319 

Though  love  be  bought,  and  honour  sold,  68 

Thus,  fair  incognita,  thy  song,  288 

Tutta  la  gente  in  lieta  fronta  udiva,  509 

Vinum  aegrotis  quia  prodest  rarot  369 

Wafting  wallflower  scents,  469 

When  first  the  daystar's  clear,  cold  [cool]  light, 

209 

With  caution  judge  of  possibility,  429 
With  red  lips  breathed  apart,  68 
Would  he  express  or  joy  or  woe,  369 

Quotations  in  Chaucer's  '  Parson's  Tale,'  247 

R.  on  coincidence  of  name,  466 

Egyptian  rogue=gipsy,  67 

Herle  (Rev.  Charles),  45 

Holy  water  clerk,  227 

Robinson  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  London,  115 

Volunteer  colours,  354 
R.  (A.)  on  Gambrianus,  74 
R.  (A.  E.)  on  Meric  Casaubon,  97 
R.  (A.  F.)  on  books  written  in  prison,  513 

Cobden  (Richard),  426 

Judge,  refusal  of  knighthood  by,  477 
R.  (C.  H.)  on  Hogarth's  '  Midnight  Conversation,'  512 
R.  (F.  N.)  on  John  Frederick  Ross,  347 
R.  (N.  E.)  on  Churchmen  in  battle,  373 

Gin  palaces,  238 

"Great  Unknown,"  165 

Socialism  :  Social  Democracy,  411 
R.  (R.)  on  "  Daiker,"  278,  357 

Funeral  custom,  496 


544 


INDEX. 


("Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
1  Queries,  with  Nc    " 


<o.  290,  July  18,  1891. 


R.  (R.)  on  "  Goose  going  barefoot,"  374 

Kilter,  its  meaning,  194 

Leezing  or  leesing,  156 

Milk,  red  cow's,  245 

"Mother-sick,"  355 

"  Shadow  of  a  shade,"  395 
R.  (W.)  on  errors  of  authors,  390 
Eabbit,  its  etymology,  232 
Rabelais  (Francis)  and  the  Faculty  of  Montpellier,  48, 

178,  372 

Radcliffe  travelling  fellows,  347 
Radcliffe  (Edward),  his  genealogy,  149,  313 
Radcliffe  (F.  R.  Y.)  on  Edward  Radcliffe,  313 
Radley  Hall,  Radley,  Abingdon,  488 
Ragusa,  interest  attaching  to,  105 
Rainbow  folk-lore,  17,  329,  475 
Raleigh  v.  Ralegh,  77,  195 

Rambleations  Stone,  Flaxton,  co.  York,  286,  456 
Randall  (J.)  on  Thomas  G.  Wainewright,  338 

"  Which  "-craft,  212 

Rapson  (E.)  on  medal  of  Pope  Paul  II.,  270 
Rastell  family,  366,  514 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Gorse :  Furze,  492 

Horses,  shire,  294 

"Robin  Hood  wind, "310 

«'  Spiting  "  a  neighbour,  497 

Tooth,  baby's  first,  305 

Vipers,  saying  about,  335 

Weather  Baying,  310 

"Whet,  the  verb,  173 

Reade  (Charles),  his  plagiarisms,  348,  398,  437,  496 
Records,  municipal  printed,  26,  172;  legal,  368,  476 
Reference  wanted,  107,  156 
Reference  books,  mistakes  in,  33 
Reformado,  or  volunteer,  507 
Regiment,  34th,  308,  376 
Remigio's  '  Canzonette,'  149 
Renege,  its  meaning,  5,  78,  94,  134 
Rents  in  1714,  306 
Reticule,  lady's,  269 
Reuitot  or  Renitot  surname,  429 
Reynolds   (H.    W.)   on    "Liars    should    have  good 

memories,"  196 

Ribchester,  its  pre- Reformation  rectors,  7 
Richard  of  Cornwall,  his  burial-place,  14, 135,  295,  518 
Richardson  (Sir  John),  his  biography,  226 
Richmond  (Charles  Lennox,  third  Duke  of),  188,  251 
Riddles:  "As  white  as  milk,  and  'tisn't  milk,"  195, 
331;    "A  handless  man,"  238,  352;    "I'm  the 
sweetest   sound    in   orchestra    heard,"  380,   393  ; 
Bishop  of  Oxford's,  388,  457 ;  Macaulay's,  429 
Ridge  family,  388,  437 
Rings  worn  as  a  charm,  309 
Riot,  its  etymology,  232 
Robbins  (A.  F.)  on  Algerine  pirates,  128 

Church  collections  in  17th  century,  85 

D'Israeli :  Disraeli,  436 

Graham  (Sir  James),  304 

Grenville  (Sir  John)  or  John  Glanville,  441 

Hopton  (Sir  Ralph),  46 

Mercers  as  a  company,  7 

Vigors  (Bartholomew),  449 
Roberts=Robarts  or  Robartes,  94 
Roberts  ( W.)  on  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
163 

'  Something  New,'  366 


Robinson=Cornwallis,  207,  310 
Robinson  family  of  Rokeby,  167,  296 
Robinson  (C.)  on  Lucrezia  Borgia,  248 
Robinson   (Dr.   John),    Bishop   of  London,   his   bio- 
graphy, 49,  114,  312 

Robsart  (Amy),  birthplace  and  residence,  369,  419 
Robson  (N.  E.)  on  Robinson  of  Rokeby,  296 

Whales' jaws,  412,  517 
Romance  and  the  police,  384 
Rominagrobis=tom-cat  in  French,  7S  32,  136,  277 
Roorkee,  place-name,  188,  311 
Rosa  d'Oro,  its  history,  166,  431 
Rose  (J.)  on  pitched  streets,  216 
Ross  (A.),  his  '  History  of  all  Religions,'  469 
Ross  (John  Frederick),  Prussian  count,  347 
Ross  (T.)  on  heraldic  query,  18 
Rove=a  scab,  67,  236 
Rowcliffe  or  Kocliffe  family,  267,  498 
Rowe  (Nicholas),  his  parentage,  105 
Royal  births,  506 
Royal  poets,  14,  136 
Rudhall  (Abraham),  bell-founder,  4 
Ruen,  its  meaning,  508 
"  Rule  form  "  in  church  chancel,  107 
Rule  (F.)  on  John  Murray,  474 

Tale,  old,  255 
Ruskin  surname,  152 
Russell  (Lord  A.)  on  Rominagrobis,  32 
Russell  (J.  M.)  on  Sir  John  Falstaff,  269 
Russell  (Lady)  on  Civil  War,  1642-9,  149 

Gambrianus,  74 

Iceland,  Christianity  in,  194 

Magistrate,  blind,  192 

Maud  (Empress),  9 

Tonson  (Jacob),  32 

Way- wiser,  117 

Wyng  Manor,  15 

S.  on  Harleian  MSS.,  341 

S.  (B.  W.)  on  Martagon,  70 

S.  (C.  W.)  on  Gilbert  de  Gand,  468 

S.  (E.)  on  dengue  fever,  314 

Malory  (Sir  Thomas),  188 

Sir,  the  title,  394 

S.  (F.  F.)  on  nineted  or  nighnted,  36 
S.  (H.  H.)  on  "  Affidavited,"  306 

Banian=undershirt,  112 

Baptism,  tropical,  205 

Cathay  and  the  dictionaries,  408 

Cock,  live,  eaten,  266 

1  Compleat  Musiek  Master,'  347 

Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  466 

Fares,  book  of,  67 

Golden  Rose,  431 

Hassock-knives,  &c.,  168 

'Hudibras/326 

Journalists,  early,  45 

Life-belt,  early  inflateable,  64 

'  Lillibullero,'  357 

Mobile=mob,  245 

Paris,  Grub  Street  in,  86 

Priest  and  net,  348 

Reformadoe=>,  507 

Rents  in  1714,  306 

Romance  and  the  police,  384 

'  Speculum  Mercativum,'  329 


In  lex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  29),  July  18,1891.  / 


INDEX. 


545 


S.  (J.)  on  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  163 
Houghton  (Lord)  and  S.  O'Brien,  play  by,  105 
Lease,  long,  234 
S.  ( J.  B. )  on  errors  of  authors,  285 

Byron  (Lord),  his  love-letters,  508 
Churchmen  in  battle,  292 
Harp  in  England  and  Scotland,  518 
Latin,  its  English  pronunciation,  484 
New  Year's  customs,  Manx,  3 
'  Our  Mutual  Friend,'  65 
Tobacco,  epitaph  on,  307 
S.  (J.  J.)  on  Richard  Wiseman,  315 
S.  (M.  G.  A.)  on  heraldic  query,  107 
S.  (R.  B.)  on  memoria  technica,  232 
S.  (R.  S.)  on  errors  of  authors,  389 

Horses'  cry  in  agony,  258 

Sabine  ( Major-General),  his  regiment,  407}  459 
Sagar  (B.)  on  Sienna  or  Siena,  312 
St.  Alice  and  the  primrose,  209,  313 
St.  Botolph,  Aldersgate,  its  register,  229 
St.  Cast,  battle  of,  246 
St.  Clement,  near  Eastcheap,  366 
St.  Constantine,  Emperor,  409 
St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  its  old  clock,  12 

St.  Frankum's  dance,"  354 
St.  George's  burial-ground,  Bayswater  Road,  25,  149, 

294,  377 

St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  its  monuments,  506 
St.  Katherine,  her  image  at.Shenley,  27 
St.  Kilda,  "  stranger's  cold"  at,  125,  213 
St.  Leger  knights,  386 

St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  147,  209,  252 
St.  Martin's  Orgars,  306 
St.  Mildred's  Church,  Poultry,  18 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  vestments  sold  by  Henry  VIII., 

308,  357 

St.  Peter,  his  seal,  i.e.,  sail,  66,  116,  212 
St.  Quinton  family  of  Ireland,  348 
St.  Sepulchre,  Newgate,  reading  for  Bibles  at,  166  ; 

inscription  in,  446 
St.  Swithin  on  errors  of  authors,  390 
Badges,  retainers',  298 
Chestnut  roofs,  375 
Conger = cucumber,  338 
Cow's-lick,  its  meaning,  198 
Dandizelle  and  Dandizette,  396 
Druidism  in  France,  305,  498 
English  pronunciation  and  Italian,  456 
Fairfaxes  and  Newton  Kyme,  285 
Figure  of  speech,  246 
Folk-lore,  329 
Gambrianus,  311 
Knockers,  sanctuary,  496 
Langland  (William),  235 
Lettuce  folk-lore,  215 
Lion  as  an  emblem,  157 
Mattins  or  Matins,  196 
41  Mother-sick,"  496 
Mustredevilliars,  73 
Neale  (Dr.),  his  sermons,  388 
Parallel,  literary,  491 
Pigeons  without  gall,  518 
Pike's  head  folk-lore,  20G 
Pitched  pavement,  89 
Prapsy=perhapsy,  125 
Pyramid  in  Shakspeare,  373 


t.  Swithin  on  quicksilver  in  trees,  336,  414 
Reference  wanted,  1 07 
Smalm,  new  verb,  126 
Threads  and  cords,  276 
Tooth,  baby's  first,  357 
Vaughan  (Dr.),  his  sermons,  388 
'  Salmon  and  Ball  "  tavern,  Bethnal  Green,  23,  189 
Bait  detested  by  sorcerers,  93 
Salt  losing  its  flavour,  423 
Salter  (S.  J.  A.)  on  heraldic  queries,  318 
Salter  (W.)  on  "  But  and  ben,"  336 

"Putting  side  on,"  313 
Saltire  on  heraldic  query,  247,  429 
Samber  (Robert),  translator,  507 
Sand  (George),  her  provincialisms,  17,  113 
Sandgate,  shipbuilding  at,  237 
?andgate  Castle,  the  firsr,  468 
Sandy  End,  or  Sand's  End,  Fulham,  91 
•  Sta.  Margaretta,  Suff.,"  408 
Sardou  (Victorien)  and  Ibsen,  328 
Sarum  on  "  Cacico,"  25 

Chelle,  early  use  of  the  word,  25 
Saturday  Review,'  article  on  Edinburgh,  267 
Savage  (Richard),  his  biography,  28 
Sawtry,  co.  Huntingdon,  its  registers,  408 
Saxon  architecture,  88,  372,  452 
Scarecrows,  Servian,  3 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  Filleroy,  467 
Liveries  of  servants,  493 
Walker  (Clement),  313 
Scherren  (H.)  on  hodening  horse,  254 
Schiller  (Frederick),  quotation  from,  288 
Scotch  Church  of  Campvere,  Holland,  257 
Scotch  firs  planted  by  Jacobites,  27 
Scotch  milestone,  inscription  on,  249,  310 
Scotland,  its  national  flag,  6 
Scott  (Capt.  Caroline)  inquired  after,  6 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  'Bride  of  Lammermoor '  drama- 
tized, 12,  95,   236,    317  ;  "  Kelso  convoy  "  in  the 
'Antiquary,'   47;    the   "Great  Unknown,"    165; 
"  Muffled  man"  in  the  'Abbot,'  186  ;  Order  of  St. 
Francis    in    '  Ivanhoe,'    285  ;     "  Fustian    words " 
in  'Ivanhoe,'  321,354;  Oldbuck  and  the   "prae- 
torium  "  in  the  '  Antiquary,'  383 
Scotus  on  Stewart  of  Craigtoun,  49 
Scrope  (A.)  on  amber  superstition,  27 
Scrope  (S.)  on  autograph  manuals,  148 
Egerton  surname,  54 
Golden  Rose,  166 
Perceval  (Spencer),  28 
Pickwick  (Mr.),  268 
Sheehan  (John),  11 
Scrutifer,  its  meaning,  329,  418 
Sculduddery,  its  meaning,  173 
Sea:  "  Calling  of  the  sea,"  151,  372 
Seabury  (Bp.),  engraving  of  his  consecration,  427 
Seal  of  Quarr  Abbey,  87,  283 
Seally  (J.),  his  writings,  287,  395  ' 
Secretarial  duties,  books  on,  80,  111 
Seguidillas,  or  Spanish  ballads,  227 
Serople  family,  207,  475 
Separatist  in  1644,  165 
Servants,  their  livery,  427,  493 
Servian  scarecrows,  3 
Several :  Few,  their  difference,  107,  317 
Sewell  family  of  Cumberland,  187 


546 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  2*0,  July  18, 1891. 


Shakespear  (Arthur)  at  battle  of  Waterloo,  3 
Shakspeare  (William),    his  proverbial  phrases,    83 ; 
concordances  to  his  works,   229  ;    his  use  of  the 
word   pyramid,  283,   373,   498 ;    allusion  in  '  His 
Mistris  fehade,'  466 

Shakspeariana  :— 

All 's   Well  that   Ends  Well,   Act  IV.  sc.  ii. : 

"  Rope's  in  such  a  scarre,"  24 
Antony  and  Cleopatra,   Act  I.   sc    ii.  :    "Is't 
you,    sir,   that   know   things?"  82;    Act  II. 
sc.  ii.  :  "  Her  Gentlewomen,  like  the  Nereides," 
82,  182,  362  ;  sc.  vi.:  "  Here  they  'libs  man," 
82 
Henry  IV.,  the  original  Falstaff,   47,  117,  269, 

335,  432 
Henry  IV.,  Pt.  I.  :  Act  I.  sc.  iii. :  "  If  he  fall  in, 

good  night,"  403 

Henry  V.,  Act  II.,  Prologue:  "Force  a  play," 
282;  Act  II.  sc.  iv.:  "Mountain  sire,"  282  ; 
Act  IV.  sc.   iv.  :    "Qualtitie  calmie    custure 
me,"  282  ;  "  Thy  rymme,"  283 
King  Lear,  Act  I.  sc.  iv.  :  "  Lend  less  than  thou 
owest,"  24,  83,  183;  Act  III.  sc.  vii.  :  "I'd 
shake  it  in  this  quarrel,"  24 
Macbeth,  "Weird  sisters,"  25,  283 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  I.  sc.  ii.  :  "  Thanks- 
giving before  meat,"  24,  183  ;  sc.  iii.  :  "Now, 
as  fond  fathers,"  &c.,  81,  182,  463  ;   Act  II. 
sc.  i. :   "  Some  rise  by  sin,"  &c.,  82,  183,  463  ; 
Act  III.  sc.  i.  :    "Prenzie  gardes,"  82,  183, 
463  ;  sc.  ii. :  "  Go  to  a  mile  on  his  errand,"  83, 
283,  464  ;  Act  IV.  sc.  iii.  :  "  To  yond  genera- 
tion," 82,  183,  463  ;  Act  V.  sc.  i. :  "  If  he  be 
like  your  brother,"  &c.,  82,  183,  463 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  speeches  in  last  scene, 

464 

Pericles,  imaginary  edition,  1639,  183 
Sonnet  LXXVIL:  "Waste  blacks,"  24 
Sonnet  CXLVI. :  "  My  sinfull  earth,"  364 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  83 
Timon  of  Athens,  Act  I.  sc.  i.  :  "  Use  of  quit- 
tance," 24 
Twelfth  Night,  Act  I.  sc.  iii. :  "Castiliano  vulgo," 

403 

Shaw  (M.)  on  "  Cow's-lick,"  198 
Sheehan  (John),  the  "Irish  Whiskey  Drinker,"  11,  54 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  second  verse  of  his 'Cloud,' 
170,  254  ;  references  to  Arethusa  and  Alpheus,  203 
Shelp,  its  meaning,  7,  58 
Shenley,  Bucks  and  Herts,  27 
Shepster,  its  meaning,  18 

Sherborne  on  words  in  Worcestershire  wills,  17 
Sherbrooke  (Sir  John  Coape),  his  biography,  327,  452 
Sherwood  (G.  F.  T.)  on  Fortescue  family,  8 

Tudor  (Lieut.  Charles),  48 
Shilleto  (A.  R.)  on  Charles  Reade,  437 
Shire  horses,  32,  176,  294 
Shod-rudder,  its  meaning,  168,  353 
Shoeblacks  in  the  eighteenth  century,  248,  313 
Shorrolds,  estate-name,  489 
Sibbern  family  portraits,  28,  117 
Sickle,  toothed,  424 
Siddons  (Mrs.),  her  sisters,  167 
Sienna  or  Siena,  48,  152,  312 
Sight = great  many,  135 


Sigma  on  second  Duke  of  Argyll,  286 

Codrington  (Sir  William),  228 

Coutts  family,  84 

Grenville  family,  114 

Harcourt  of  Pendley,  489 

Histories,  family,  63 

Johnstones  of  Warriston,  329 

Meredyth  (Sir  Charles),  76 
Signatures,  episcopal,  118 
Silchester  "tent-pegs,"  81 
Sild  :  Sill  =  herring,  507 
Sillard  (R.  M.)  on  John  Sheehan,  11 
Silverside  of  beef,  408,  496 
Simms  (R.)  on  Staffordshire  bibliography,  303 
Simpson  (J.)  on  Chevallier  family,  148 

Waterloo,  French  regiments  at,  506 

"  Weeping  Eye,"  in  the  Strand,  366 
Sindbad,  his  Voyages,  462,  482 
Sir,  the  title,  72,  236,  394 
Sirani  (Elisabetta),  artist,  her  works,  228,  411 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  Chaucer  quotations,  247 

Kilter,  its  meaning,  38,  96 

Leezing  or  leesing,  156 

'  Liber  Vitze,'  376 

Nineted  or  nighnted,  36 

Swastika :  Fylfot,  278 
Skelt  and  Webb: ""Penny  plain,"  &c.,  314 
Skillion,  its  meaning,  134 
Slang  and  its  analogues,  206 
Sleet  (T.  R.)  on  "  Penny  plain,  or  twopence  coloured," 

314 

Slingsby  (Dame  Mary),  actress,  268,  378 
Smalm,  a  new  verb,  126,  238 

Smith  (E.)  on  'Journal  of  Tour  in  Great  Britain,' 313 
Smith  (J.  E.)  on  proverbs  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
274 

Shakspeariana,  403 
Smith  (Sydney),  lines  by,  226 
Smith  (T.  C.)  on  Ribchester  rectors,  7 

Wesley  (John),  11 

Snarrynge  or  Suarringe,  the  name,  108,  178 
Snip  :  "  I  go  no  snip,"  73 
Soames  (C.)  on  church  briefs,  67 
Socialism  :  Social  Democracy,  349,  411 
Sodor  and  Man  (Bishop  of)  and  the  House  of  Lords,  17 
Somersetshire  churches,  28,  135,  352 

Songs  and  Ballads  : — 
Ben  Bexter,  368,  411 
Bonny  Dundee,  293,  371 
C'est  1'amour,  1'amour,  I'amour,  368,  399,  477 
Cruel  Knight ;  or,  Fortunate  Farmer's  Daughter, 

21 

Derby  Ram,  232,  297 
Down  the  Burn,  Davie,  104,  197 
Four  and  Twenty  Yorkshire  Knights,  467 
John  Anderson  my  Jo,  293,  485 
John  Peel,  9,  216 
John  Thomson  and  the  Turk,  366 
Lillibullero,  227,  252,  296,  357,  417 
Loving  Ballad  of  Lord  Bateman,  488 
Master  Bourne  and  his  Wife,  128,  252,  311 
Spanish,  227 

Star-spangled  Banner,  467 
'Twas  when  the  seas  were  roaring,  49,  136 
Whiskey,  drink  divine,  11,  54 


Index  Supplement  to  tlie  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  1SW,  July  la,  1891. 


INDEX. 


547 


Soper  family  of  Hampshire,  67,  278 
Sounder  or  Sumpter  (Sir  John),  349,  433 
Southey  (Robert)  on  national  education,  508 
Southworth  (Thomas),  his  biography,  8,  113 
Spanish  Armada  and  the  English  fire-ships,  467 
Spanish  Armada  celebration  at  Plymouth,  1890,  47, 

138 

Sparling  (H.  H.)  on  hats  in  1698,  204 
Penalties,  heavy,  166 
Taboo  or  tapu,  145 
Spence  (R.  M.)  on  Correggio's  works,  338 

Gladstone  (Mr.)  and  Homeric  Artemis,  406 
'  Iliad,'  two  lines  in,  267 
Poets,  royal,  14 
Shakspeariana,  182 
Than,  followed  by  accusative,  257 
"  Which  "-craft,  211 
Spider  webs,  dress  made  of,  445 
Spiders  poisonous,  497 

Spiting  a  neighbour,  an  old  mode,  336,  413,  497 
Spurn  Point,  its  seaward  face,  245  • 
Squash  :  Squasse  :  Squabasb,  386 
Squib,  political,  87 

Squints  in  churches,  146,  190,  197,  333 
Staffordshire  bibliography,  308,  417 
Staniforth  (T.  W.)  on  Thomaa  Tallis,  207 
Statiee,  Americanism,  88 
Statute  law,  its  modern  drafting,  57 
Steabben  (A.  N.  R.)  on  underground  passages,  449 
Stem  ma  on  Dawaon  family,  66 
Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  Mulready's  early  drawings,  350 
Stepmothers,  fairy,  367 
Sterne  (Laurence),  his  grave,  25, 149,  294,  377  ;  refer 

ence  to  a  marquis,  189,  252 
Sterry  (W.)  on  Eton  College  rolls,  7 
Stewart  family  of  Craigtoun,  49 
Stirling  peerage  case,  342,  445 
Stocken  (J.  J.)  on  Addison  family,  337 
Beaufoy  trade  tokens,  258 
Grenville  family,  114 
Haworth  (Randal),  270 
Johnston  family,  474 
Laxton  family,  51 
Lee  (Samuel),  468 
Penn  family,  194 

Stone  (P.  G.)  on  Quarr  Abbey  seal,  87 
Stopes  (C.  C.)  on  William  Hunnis,  147 
Stories,  their  source,  66 

Strangwayes  (Capt.  Thomas),  his  biography,  395 
"  Strike  pantnere,"  its  meaning,  188 
Suastika,  sacred  symbol,  234,  278,  436 
Subjects,  the  three  great,  57 
Suffolk,  its  Vice- Admiral,  448 
Suffolk  on  shire  horses,  176 
Suffolk  parish  registers,  42,  284,  371 
Sulky  = -light    vehicle,    and    similar    French    terms, 

385 

Sulyard  family,  Suffolk,  306 
Sun,  variation  in  grammatical  gender,  104,  375 
Sunday,  Golden,  45 
Sundial,  calendar  on,  147 
Sutton  Warwick,  its  chace  and  manor,  16 
Swabtika.     £ee  Sua-stika. 
Sword  and  mace,  municipal,  129 
Sykes  (J.  C.)  on  a  poem  wanted,  117 
Sylvan  on  '  Dublin  Mail,'  287 


.  on  census  curiosities,  405 
T.  (D.  K.)  on  '  Ballad  of  Lord  Bateman,'  488 

Family,  large,  36 

T.  (F.  J.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Chamberlayne,  367 
T.  (H.)  on  Miles's  Coffee-house,  267 
'Punch,'  contribution  from,  65 
T.  (H.  M.)  on  Grub  Street  in  Parip,  276 
T.  (P.  P.)on'Ivanhoe,'285 
T.  (W.)  on  Louis  Philippe,  128 
Taboo* or  tapu,  145 
Tale,  old,  128,  255 
Tallis  (Thomas),  the  composer,  207 
Tancock  (O.  W.)  on  errors  in  English,  131 
Unravel:  Unravelled,  134 
"  Which  "-craft,  110 
Worcestershire  wills,  words  in,  18 
Tardus  on  misplaced  adverbs,  274 
Tavare  (F.  L.)  on  extraordinary  married  couples,  144 
Tavern  signs:  Salmon  and  Ball,  23,  189;  French,  146; 
Holy  Water  Sprinkler,   247,  297,  413;  Weeping 
Eye,  366 

Taverner  (Richard),  his  '  Postilf,'  461 
Taylor  (F.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  personal  names,  352 
Brazil  or  Brazils,  489 
Diamond  drills,  471 
Dobrudscha,  515 

Guisborougb,  place-name,  430,  497 
Huish,  village  name,  334 
'Ivanhoe,'  "fustian  words"  in,  321,  354 
Taylor  (Thomas),  Platonist,  his  works,  53 
Taylor  (W.)  on  Combe  Farm,  6 
Tea,  high-priced,  85 
Tea-caddy,  Dutch,  449 
Tea-poy,  its  meaning,  106,  292,  392 
Tegg  (W.)  on  Hone's  '  Every-Day  Book,'  271 

Misnomers,  curious,  112 
Telephone,  London  and  Paris,  308,  355 
Tempany  (T.  W.)  on  T.  P.  Cooke,  249 
Insect  medicine,  303 
Platt  (Sir  T.  J.),  58 
Sterne  (Laurence),  377 

1  Temple  Bar  Magazine,'  blunder  in,  144,  172 
Temple  Bruer,  its  round  church,  207,  334 
Tennis  court  in  Liverpool,  1750,  226 
Tennyson  (Lord),  reference  in  'The  Princess,'  6,  75  ; 
'  Black  Eyes,'  sonnet  attributed  to  him,  53,  251  ; 
when  was  'In  Memoriam'  written?  94  ;  his  birth- 
day, 201,  317;  and  Carlyle,  204;    published  por- 
traits, 227;  original  story  of  the  '  Northern  Cobbler/ 
326 

Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  apple  wassail,  217 
April  fool,  494 
Asses'  bridge,  286 
Autographs,  their  collection,  452 
Baccarat,  its  derivation,  488 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  53 
Blaying=  bleating,  454 
'  Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  236 
Christmas  card,  first  English,  105 
Christmas  Night  custom,  417 
Christmas  tree?,  93 
Cobbler's  heel,  71 
Cock,  white,  95 
"  Collide  bowl,"  177 
Cow's-lick,  its  meaning,  433 
Dab,  its  meanings,  55 


548 


INDEX 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  59  >,  July  18,  ltt)l 


Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  "Daiker,"  194,  512 

"Days  and  moments  quickly  flying,"  47 

"Debt  of  nature,"  28 

Dobrudscha,  515 

Ealing,  its  old  name,  494 

Earth,  holy,  374 

Egyptian  rogue=gipsy,  473 

"Every  bullet  has  its  billet,"  275,  478 

Fall=  autumn,  396 

Folk-lore,  baptismal,  16 

Gin  palaces,  178 

"  Give  a  dog  a  bad  name,"  133 

"  Goose  go  barefoot,"  305 

Guisborough,  place-name,  431 

Hocktide  at  Hungerford,  491 

Holy  Thursday,  514 

Hood  (Thomas),  his  monument,  314 

Hygiene,  use  of  the  word,  317 

Jaundice,  cure  for,  436 

"Lazy  Lawrence,"  415 

"  Liars  should  have  good  memories,"  46 

Lynx-eyed,  210,  438 

Malory  (Sir  Thomas),  378 

March  weather,  393 

Mobby,  American,  35 

Nursery  rhymes,  377 

Proofs  seen  by  Elizabethan  authors,  332 

Rain  at  burial,  266 

Riddle,  331 

Rove=a  scab,  67 

St.  Frankum,  354 

"Shadow  of  a  shade,"  273 

Shoeblacks,  314 

Skillion,  its  meaning,  134 

Snip  :  "  I  go  no  snip,"  73 

Tantrabobus  proverb,  97 

Tea-poy,  its  meaning,  292 

Utas  of  Easter,  72 

Vipers,  saying  about,  498 

Way-wiser,  78 

Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  34 

Weather  sayings,  226,  454 

Whin  :  Furze,  492 
Tew  (E.  L.  H.)  on  English  pronunciation  of  Latin,  485 

Montaigne  (Archbishop),  487 
Than  followed  by  accusative  case,  104,  256,  476 
Theatres,  mimic,  314 
Theology,  "  popular,"  25 
Theosophical  Society,  127,  198,  278,  337,  413 
Thessalian  folk-lore,  64 
Thompson  (C.  L.)  on  William  Beckford,  317 

Biblorhaptes,  333 

Influenza  in  1562,  446 

Pedigree,  remarkable,  222 

Thompson  (Horatia  N.),  marriage  and  death,  67,  153 
Thompson  (J.  J.)  on  John  Napier,  328 
Thomson  (J.)  on  Austrian  punishments,  469 
Thornfield  on  common  errors  in  English,  1 

Sienna  or  Siena,  153 
Thorold= Chamberlain,   307 

Thorpe  (G.  W.)  on  Phoenicians  in  Devonshire,  336 
Thoyts  (E.  E.)  on  John  Chamberlayne,  55 
Thread  and  cord  folk-lore,  141,  276 
Thumbs  of  condemned  convicts  tied,  444,  470 
Th waits  family,  196 
Tieck  (Ludwig),  challenge  to,  228,  468 


Tiers,  in  French  phrases,  66,  196,  234 
Tilsit  secret  articles,  127 
Tintara  on  Burgoyne  family,  107 
Titles :  sir,  72,  236,  394  ;  esquire,  269 
Tobacco,  "epitaph"  on,  307,  353 
Tod  family,  7 

Todd  (Thomas),  "Philomath,"  168,  312 
Tokens,  Beaufoy,  147,  258,  333 
Tombs,  books  chained  to,  367,  436 
Tombstones,  emblematic,  107,  218 
Toiulinson  (C.)  on  Dante,  171,  290,  410 

Meteors,  electrical,  404 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  377 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Giles  Clarke,  469 
Tonson  (Jacob),  bookseller  and  publisher,  32 
Tottenham  (H.  L.)  on  Lord  Cheney,  134 
Towers  family  of  Inverleith,  508 
Towns,  ancient  walled,  488 
Townshend  family,  co.  Warwick,  167,  313 
Townshend  (D. )  on  Townsend  in  Lever's  novel,  148 
Townshend  (Edward),  D.D.,  Dean  of  Norwich,  346 
Townshend  (Lord),  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  292 
Treason,  punishment  for,  502 
Trees,  decapitated,  27 
Trike  =  tr cycle,  346 
Trinity  Week,  507 
Trollope  (T,  A.)  on  armorial  bearings,  89 

'Coningsby,'  passage  in,  93 

English  race  and  poetry,  30,  175 

Golden  Rose,  431 

Greek  intellect,  its  influence,  124 

Penalties,  heavy,  312 

Punctators,  ecclesiastical,  488 

Shakspeariana,  24,  82,  83,  362 

Sienna  or  Siena,  152 

Than,  followed  by  accusative,  256 

"  Which  "-craft,  109 

Wiikes  (John),  349 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  275 

"  Write  you,"  49 

Truckle  cheese,  its  meaning,  12,  187 
Tudor  (Lieut.  Charles),  of  Hythe,  his  family,  48 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  •  Abe'ce'daire,'  6 
Turnbull  family,  309 
Turner  (G.)  on  English  words,  356 
Turner  (J.  M.  W.),  his  'Banks  of  the  Loire,'  508 
Turner  (Richard),  Turkey  merchant,  26 
Tutty,  its  meaning,  33,  98 
Twelfth  Day,  royal  custom  on,  268,  358 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  "As  white  as  milk,"  195 
'  Uncle  Remus,'  111 
Underground  passage?,  449,  509 
Underbill  (W.)  on  "Nobiles  minores,"  497 

Proverb,  old,  235 

Whitaker  (James),  349 
Unravel,  its  opposite  meanings,  134 
Urban  on  John  Philip  Kemble,  87 

Kemble  (Stephen),  108 

Knight  (Thomas),  246 

Leeds  Grammar  School,  247 

Le  Texier,  his  theatre,  88 

Newton  (Sir  I.),  an  assassin,  187 

"  Princes  Armes  "  in  1620,  227 
Urquhart  (Sir  Thomas),  his  *  Pantoxenonoxanon/  65 
Utaa     octaves  of  festivals,  72 


INDEX. 


549 


V.  (Q.)  on  Berkshire  incumbents,  17 

Forgeries,  literary,  237 

Grayson,  its  locality,  318 

May  superstition,  386 

Pens,  steel,  516 

Records  of  legal  proceedings,  476 

Statute  law,  57 

V.  (W.  I.  K.)  on  Abraham  Rudhall,  4 
Van  Dalem  medal,  487 
Van  Eys  (W.)  on  Basque  words,  331 
Vanhattem  (Sir  John),  his  ancestors,  387,  479 
Vaughan  (Dr.),  sermons  by,  388 
Vellore  (Fort),  mutiny  at,  1806,  143,  278,  337,  412 
Venables  (E.)  on  hoods,  230 

'  Iliad/  two  lines  in,  471 

Memoria  technica,  231 

Nursery  rhymes,  169 

Passages,  underground,  509 

Pigeons  without  gall,  518 

"  Shadow  of  a  shade,"  273 

Tale,  old,  255  ft 

renetian  presp,  early,  407,  471 

'enn  (H.)  on  Bow  Church  episcopal  confirmations,  16 
rerax  on  Sterne's  marquis,  189 
rernon  (G.  H.)  on  nursery  rhymes,  232 
rerulam  on  Edward  Drummond,  284 
Vestris  (Madame),   her  father,  348  ;    her  marriage, 

513 

Veteran  Battalion,  1st  Royal,  288 
Vicar  on  Meric  Casaubon,  85 

Hannington  family,  148 

Mersh  or  Marsh  Plots,  8 

Soper  family,  67 
Vicars  (A.)  on  Thomas  Benolte,  493 

Irish  motto,  494 

Johnston  family,  474 

Liveries  of  servants,  494 

Vienne,  ancient  capital  of  the  Allobroges,  325 
Vigors  (Bartholomew),  Bishop  of  Ferns  and  Leighlin, 

449 

Viking,  ita  pronunciation,  32,  134 
Village  history,  308,  355,  498 
Vineyards  at  Bath,  409 
Vipers,  sayings  about,  248,  335,  498 
Volunteer  regimental  colours,  354 
Voragine  (Jacques  de).     See  Golden  Legend. 
Voysey  (C.)  on  March  weather,  287 

W.  on  Earl  of  Arran  and  Mills  family,  97 

Siddons  (Mrs.),  167 
W.  (A.)  on  curious  misnomers,  53 
W.  (A.  C.)  on  William  Beckford,  269 
W.  (C.  A.)  on  Elizabeth  Elstob,  214 
W.  (C.  C.)  on  Archbishop  Magee,  386 

Marlborough  (first  Duke  of),  6,  115 
W.  (C.  C.  J.)  on  Charles  II.  and  the  Royal  Society, 

168 

W.  (C.  W.)  on  hoods,  230,  477 
W.  (H.)  on  suastika  or  fylfot,  234,  436 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  lion  as  an  emblem,  44 

'  Plain  Sermons,'  146 
W.  (M.)  on  cut  onions,  387 
W.  (W.  C.)  on  Cat's  Brains,  field -name,  49 

Rambleation*  Stone,  456 

Wills  enrolled  in  Court  of  Hasting,  438 

Wroth  family,  118 


Wade  (E.  F.)  on  "  Renege,"  134 

Wadmore  (J.  A.  W.)  on  Thomas  Southworth,  8 

Wainewright  (Thomas  G.),  his  second  name,  338,  434 

Waiter,  coasting,  148,  258 

Wakefield  Grammar  School,  its  masters,  26,  178,  338 

Waldron  (Sir  John),  his  baronetcy,  445 

Wales,  early  English  Jews  in,  366 

Wales  (Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of),  his  birth,  306, 854 

Walford  (E.)  on  Addison's  wife,  36 

Booklet,  rare,  48 

Century,  ita  last  decade,  64 

Chapman  (Thomas),  365 

Criminology  and  jugglery,  392 

Folk-lore,  Thessalian,  64 

Frost  after  thaw,  87 

Girl  pronounced  gurl,  37 

Grenville  family,  474 

Band-shaking,  32 

Holmes  (Robert),  136 

Hood  (Thomas),  his  monument,  314 

Lynx-eyed,  211 

Mum,  a  beverage,  238 

Pedigree,  remarkable,  333 

4  Provincial  Spectator,'  108 

Ross  (A.),  his  '  History  of  Religions,'  469 

Servants,  their  livery,  427 

Shakspeariana,  24,  183 

Signatures,  episcopal,  118 

Smith  (Sydney),  lines  by,  226 
Walker  (Clement),  his  family,  87,  313 
Waller  (Edmund),  '  The  Maid's  Tragedy,'  266,  338 
Walters  (R.)  on  T.  P.  Cooke,  250 

Kean  (Charles),  35 
Wandsworth,  Sword  House  at,  188 
Warburton  (William),  his  cook,  387 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  Arundelian  Marbles,  507 

Books,  phrase  about,  468 

Cats,  antipathy  to,  447 

Church,  round,  207 

Citiep,  their  age,  485 

Curtsey = courtesy,  114 

English  race  and  poetry,  31 

Hood  (1  homao),  his  monument,  222 

Kilkenny  cats,  129 

'  Ode  on  Intimations  of  Immortality,'  94 

Rabelais  (Fiancis),  48 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  his  «  Cloud,'  170 

"  We  shall  live  till  we  die,"  &c.,  272 
Ward  (Hon.  Mr.)  and  Sir  W.  Codrington,  228,  396 
Ward  (K.)  on  white  cock,  372 

Hoare  :  Foster,  88 

Ward  (Rev.  Richard  Roland),  his  death,  149,  254,  394 
Warin  :  De  la  Warenne,  48,  236.  414 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Col.  Henry  Berkeley,  418 

Bow  Street  runners,  74 

Parell  and  Popham,  517 

Forgeries,  literary,  194 

Hoods,  university,  229,  514 

Horses1  cry  in  agony,  258 

Lonsdale  (Earl  of),  358 

Pobbies,  its  meaning,  158 

Priest  in  deacon's  orders,  77 

Reference  wanted,  156 

Sodor  and  Man  (Bishop  of),  17 

Tobacco,  "epitaph"  on,  353 

Wales  (Frederick  Louis,  Prince  of),  354 


550 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Noteg  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  290,  Ju'y  18,  IbDJ. 


Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  John  Wesley,  56 
Watch,  old  oval,  12 
Water  cure,  article  on,  367,  459 
Waterloo,  French  regiments  at,  506 
Waterloo  burlesque,  409 
Waterloo  picture,  by  Ardvillier,  408 
Waterton  (Charles),  characteristic  letter,  381;  pam- 
phlet by,  477 

Watson  (G.)  on  Darwin  anticipated,  316 
Merchants'  marks,  466 
Whet,  the  verb,  255 
Watts  (H.  E.)  on  fox  sword-brand,  356 
Watts  (Dr.  Isaac),  "For  'tis  their  nature  too,"  356 

453 

Watts  (T.  G.)  on  Shelley's  '  Cloud,'  254 
Way-wiser,  "  instrument  that  measures  roads,"  78, 117, 

195,  252 

Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  34 
Weather  saying.     See  Folk-lore. 
Webb  (F.)  on  last  duel  in  Ireland,  372 
Webb  (W.),  his  mimic  theatres,  314 
Wedding  garters,  141,  276 
Weddings,  firing  cannon  at,  76,  255 
Wedgwood  (H.)  on  Spencer  Perceval,  121 

Whet,  the  verb,  55 
Weekdays,  all  sacred  somewhere,  452 
"  Weeping  Eye,"  in  the  Strand,  366 
Weighment,  use  of  the  word,  246 
Welch  (J.  C.)  on  autograph  collections,  271,  451 
Beaufoy  trade  tokens,  258 
Books  written  in  prison,  176 
Durrell  and  Popham  of  Littlecote,  449 
Forgeries,  literary,  113 
Renege,  its  meaning,  78 
Taylor  (Thomas),  Platonist,  53 
Welford  (R.)  on  mercers  as  a  company,  71 
Wellington  House  Academy  and  Dickens,  401,  472 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  his  birth,  34 
Welsh  (C.)  on  Robert  Samber,  507 
Wesley  (John),  his  ordination  as  deacon,  11,  56 
West  (F.  B.)  on  Lords  of  Iveagh,  125 
Whale  mistaken  for  an  island,  462 
Whales' jaw-bones  used  for  gate-posts,  166,  293,  412, 

517 
Wheatley  (H.  B.)  on  Mulready's  early  drawings,  349 

Willis's  Booms,  373,  458 
Wheeler  (J.  M.)  on  amber,  99 
Wheler  Chapel,  Stepney,  508 
Whet,  the  verb,  55,  173,  255 
Which,  misuse  of  the  word,  109,  211 
Whin,  its  synonyms,  406,  492 
Whitaker  (James),  B.D.,  his  family,  349 
Whitaker  (Dr.  T.  D.),  notes  by,  446,  496 
White  (C.  A.)  on  autograph  collections,  272 
Coutts  family,  352 
Dunmow  flitch,  194 
Folk-lore,  266,  345 
Marrow-bones  and  cleavers,  479 
Reticule,  lady's,  269 
St.  Peter,  his  seal,  66,  212 
Spider  webs,  dress  of,  445 
Whales' jaws,  413 

Whiteway  (Mr.),  his  chronology,  127 
Whittington  (Kobert),  of  Lichfield,  227,  356 
Whom,  for  who,  165 
Wilkes  (John),  his  family,  349 


Wilkes  (John),  "Pen  Cutter,"  48 

Wilkinson  (H.  E.)  on  a  funeral  custom,  353 

Williams  (D.  P.)  on  nursery  rhymes,  297 
Tea-poy,  its  meaning,  292 

Williams  (John),  his  dream  of  Perceval's  assassina- 
tion, 121 

Willis's  Rooms,  King  Street,  St.  James's,  144,  213 
373,  418,  458,  513 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  103,  275,  377 

Wills  enrolled  in  Court  of  Husting,  Dr.  Sharpe's 
Calendar,  323,  437,  497 

Wilson  (H.  S.)  on  Bianca  Cappello,  407 

Wilson  (B.  D.)  on  'New  English  Dictionary,'  43 

Wilson  (W.  E.)  on  insect  medicine,  470 

Wimbish  family,  bell-founders,  507 

Winchester  Cathedra),  reference  to,  169,  215 

Windsor  chairs,  their  introduction,  12 

Wine-glasses,  Jacobite,  8 

Winter  of  1813-14,  146,  292 

Wiseman  (Richard),  Serjeant-Surgeon  to  Charles  II., 
167,  315,  412 

Witchcraft,  in  Yorkshire,  43;  sentence  for,  449,  515 

Wolferstan  (E.  P.)  on  "  Write  you,"  51 

Women  barbers,  385,  438 

Woolsack,  Lord  Chancellor's,  324,  436 

Worcestershire  wills,  words  in,  17,  77,  111,  474 

Words,  in  Worcestershire  wills,  17,  77,  111,  474  ; 
modern  phases  of  English,  224,  356.  453  :  mediaeval, 
261,397 

Wordsworth  (William),  sonnet  composed  on  West- 
minster Bridge,  53  ;  '  Ode  on  Intimations  of 
Immortality,'  94,  255,  453 

Worthington  (Bev.  Matthew),  Vicar  of  Child  wall,  251 

Wotton  family  of  Marley,  94,  155 

Wren  (Walter)  on  Jemmy  =  great-coat,  327 

Write  you  =  write  to  you,  49 

Wroth  family  of  Essex,  55,  118 

Wylie  (J.  H.)  on  book  chained  to  tomb,  436 
Falstaff  (Sir  John),  335 
Sounder  (Sir  John),  433 
Wills  enrolled  in  Court  of  Husting,  438 

Wyng  Manor,  its  locality,  15 

X.  on  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  426 
X.  (K.)  on  Liebfrauenmilch,  346 
X.  (X.  X.)  on  Lord  Iveagh,  250 

Y.  ( J.  T.)  on  Edmund  Waller,  266 
Yardley  (E.)  on  folk-lore,  397,  478 

"Ivory  Gate,"  156 

Murray  (John),  '  Memoir '  of,  384,  474 

Rominagrobis,  32 

Shakspeariana,  25 

Than,  followed  by  accusative,  104,  476 

"Which  "-craft,  212 
Yonge  (C.  F.)  on  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  vestments,  308 
Yorkshire  folk-lore,  423 
Yorkshire  New  Year  custom,  145 
Yorkshire  witchcraft,  43 
Yorkshireman  on  Yorkshire  folk-lore,  423 
Young  (J.)  on  Italian  accusative  and  infinitive,  68 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  4 

Moon  on  November  17,  1558,  330 
Younger  (E.  G.)  on  the  Borgias,  335 

Perceval  (Spencer),  191 
Yule  Doos  at  Christmas,  6 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  7,  v.  11 


ser.7 
v.ll* 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY